IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 4^ 1.0 I.I 1^ us S lia 12.0 u 1^ 1^ U^ 11.6 /* ^. 7] Photographic SoHices Corporation V .C4\ '' ■■^^. 23 WIST MAIN STMiT WnSTM.N.Y. USM (716)S7r4S03 -<> CiHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductlons historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notas tachniquas at bibliographiquaa Tha Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy avallabia for filming. Faaturaa of this copy which may ba bibliographically unlqua, which may altar any of tha Imagas in tha raproduction, or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. n n n n Colourad covars/ Couvartura da coulaur I I Covars damagad/ Couvartura andommagAa Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura rastauria at/ou pallicuKa I I Covar titia missing/ La titra da couvartura manqua r~T1 Colourad maps/ Cartas giographiquas an coulaur Colourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira) r~n Colourad platas and/or illustrations/ Planchas at/ou illustrations an coulaur Bound with othar material/ RallA avac d'autras documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion la long de la marge intArieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttes lors d'una restauration apparaissant dans la taxte, mala, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas M filmAes. Additional comments:/ Commentairas supplAmentairas; VarkMii paging. This item is filmed at tha reduction ratio checked below/ L'Inatitut a microfilm* la meilleur exemplaira qu'il lui a At* possible de se procurer. Les details da cet exemplaira qui sont paut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mAthoda normale de filmage aont indiqute ci-dassous. r~| Coloured pages/ D Pagea de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtes □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur6es et/ou pelliculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages dAcolories, tachet6es ou piqu( Pages dAcolories, tachet6es ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages ditachies Showthrough/ Tranaparance Quality of prir Quality in6gale de I'impression Includes supplementary matarii Comprend du material supplAmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition diaponibla The coi to the I The im poasibi of the I filming Origini beginn the las sion, o othar c first pa sion, a or illus I I Pages detached/ FT] Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I I Only edition available/ The lai ahall C( TINUEI whichi Maps. diffarei entirely beginn right a require metho Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont At* filmAes A nouveau de fapon A obtenir la meilleure image possible. 10X icum ■ni • ■I Til 14X u lau K am raau Biion 18X inaii |ue G i-a*i ■ous 22X 26X 30X s/ 12X 16X aox * a4x 28X 32X :ails du bdifier une nage The copy film«d hare has baan raproducad thanks to tha ganarosity of: National Library of Canada Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha bast quality possibia considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grAce A la gAnirosit* da: BibllothAqua nationale du Canada Las Images suivantes ort 4tA reproduites avac la plus grand soln. compta tenu de la condition at de la nettetA de l'exemplaire fiimt, at en conformity avac las conditions du contrat de fllmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires orlglnaux dont la couvarture en papier est imprimte sent filmto en commenpant par la premier plat at en terminant solt par la darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, solt par la second plat, salon la cas. Tous les autres exemplaires orlglnaux sont filmte en commen9ant par la pramlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration at en terminant par la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboies suivants apparattra sur la dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symhole ^^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure ara filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmto A des taux de rMuction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atra reproduit en un seul cliche, 11 est filmA A partir de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche k drolte. et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'Images nAcessalre. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mtthoda. irrata to pelure, n« □ 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 / i^O •L^ it^. -''AV^JMi*^*-^"' ,.-**,,wfcv— ^^ .■^3»t>'^W-*--*«' *>* >..— - r-<*t*i- !i -»^ GEORGE ROUTLEDGE, 36, SOHO SQUARE. 1843. » Ill » A' ... /r r .♦' .•..*'": ..-'!' •'" ^'f/ 1 •* <••<■'- uitfiiv AMifni w, *i ^"'i* H r » » IAS KS'^ouJiid ^ A M E B IU?9Uibl! f-T-^ I •■ A Si Ni j/ 'ir.w; j'''»*//fi »! < ,N> ^II^Mnl* ^^' .i«!&Kr' #*'•'*•''•' ■< It H Tf ^ O ^ ^ 1/.' V> nnrfYrnl ,^y % /;(//...-;< /&v.|«f \ ji.Jri-«fe'"-'-'-/ >■- I...IIml.ni ■■'ir,:^t iiiirif KT7 (^r Vii, i.i;.m\.\^ "'*'■■ '*r!^ ■!■•:"• r!& ^j *5J» . fill/a M'"'' ^^MtUuitl Stutrttftut I ..! |H» I tltlrKti: ■Jiff- .j^- ;, ■' „;....;^.,..j.,,i.i,. *\^\., . LiiPta«tl.j«"yJ» 'I ' / -ff> -^L A^ f:'M''J\ 1 ,■^1,,, T.>iii\.ii,.lii.> «;„«.,. ^3„^ .«..., .*jBr'iE^»;K„„/ *^CTIlH'?.?Xu cKT?' ^ jC^sI: .. ^ . MP"~ •■..\\Zjr Ti*a|tW ^W ■* ■ /'.W»"« %'>^^ f- 1 (4* -i; .*..!<. -.wv;*.-- ./^ .1 /' /> a' :/ r ,// 1« (Viti'tYt-ioiij rr z, .d! tV T i /•'•■■'-^: .>v...'...^/>*r^ cr (1 it^MJ': ^iWte'* o r Imvi/lmt *> l'ii/4iil(i /*(, /4' A.1 ^.^-..,.„ '% "«'ii I • n.lt*i('ll hihhtli.;! Hv »" OP THE COLONIES OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN THE ,• WEST INDIES, SOUTH AMERICA, NORTH AMERICA, ASIA, AUSTRAL-ASIA, AFRICA, AND EUROPE ;\ COMPRISING THB Area, Agriculture, Commerce, Manufactures, Shipping, Custom Duties, Population, Education, Religion, Crime, Government, Finances, Laws, Military Defence, Cultivated and Waste Lands, Emigration, Rates of Wages, Prices of Provisions, Banks, Coins, Staph Products, Stock, Moveable and Immoveable Property, Public Companies, Sfc. OP EACH COLONY; WITH THB CHARTERS AND THE ENGRAVED SEALS. FROM THE OFFICIAL RECORDS OF THE COLONIAL OFFICE. BY ROBERT MONTGOMERY MARTIN, ESQ. LONDON : W H. ALLEN AND CO., LEADENHALL STREET; AND GEORGE ROUTLEDGE, 36, SOHO SQUARE. 1843. \» /t fi^'^^^j f^ /^' 203291 ^5,6 r .^r ^/^ \, r <■;■ « NAME 09 POSSESSION. i s H ^1 o I I Gibraltar Malta Gozo Corfu Cephalonia Zante Santa Maura Ithaca Ceriifo Paxo Heligoland Ben^l Agra Ultra Oangrctic Territory Madras Bombay Ceylon Penanif Wellesley Province Malacca Sincapore , ^New South Wales (B. Anstialla) Van Diemcn's Land Swan River, or West Australia South Australia .Norfolk Island f Cape of Good Hope Mauritius Seychelles St. Helena Ascension Sierra Leone The Gambia Cape Coast Castle Accra DixCove Annamaboe Fernando Po Aden (Red Sea mouth) .. 'Canada (I/>wer) Canada (Upper) New Brunswick Nova Scotia Cape Breton Prince Edward Island Newfoundland .Hudson Bay Territory 'Demerara 1 Essequibo V British Guyana. Berbice J Honduras I Falkland island. {«,°'«^«-,^j} '^Jamaica The Caymans Trinidad Tobagro Grenada St. Vincent Barbadoes St. Lucia Dominica St. KitU Montserrat Antigua Barbuda Nevis Anguilla Tortola and the Virgin Isles . . New Providence and . . . . \ The Bahamas / .St.Qeorge and the Bermudas . . GrandTotal ,. 1704 1800 1800 1814 1809 I8O9 1810 1810 18)0 1814 I8O7 1696 1803 1825 1639 1661 I796&I8I5 1786 1800 1825 1819 1787 1803 1829 1833 1787 IS06 1810 1810 I6SI 1787 I63I&I8I6 1661 1661 f Cou Co.,, *3 I I ]00 I fOO yoo Co„oU too J pOO co7»« ) 80 ,25 < SO jsso COiioo Co }000 Oc l720 Ce 8>« > ) ••{ 1827 1838 { 1759 1759 1630 1623 1758 1783 1$83 1670 1803 1803 1803 1650 1765 1655 1655 1797 1763 1783 1783 1625 1803 1783 1623 1632 1632 1632 1628 1650 1666 ■ 628 1611 Co p 32 |,yl3000 DcMOOO 13500 6200 5050 C^» Cdo 5800 Cc 700 1350 D( X 14700! 3700 goo D< "00 1200 3100 Co "ao Co "«» D( 1000 Dc 270 1300 NU. I I 580 Nil. Co *«" 1010 600 . 453199 NAME OF POSSESSION. e 3 9 lope TGibraltar Malta Gozo Corfu Ccphalonia Zante Santa Maura u Ithaca Ccriifo Paxo .Hcligolanil 'Bengal Agra t?ltra Rangctic Territory Madras Bombay Ceylon , Penans WclU'sIcy Provlace Malacca LSincapore 5 TNew South Wales E. Australia) 6 Van Uicn'cn's Land ■§ i Swan River, or \S'cst Australia tn South Australia = t_Norf()ll{ Island . ■^ fCape of Good H( Mauritius 1 Seycliclles . . I St. Helena A -cension Sierra Leone .. The (iamhia.. Cape Coast Caetle Accra . . Dix tove . . Auuainaboe . . Fernando Po . . Aden (Red Sea mouth) .. 'Canada f Lower) Canada (Ujiperl New BruoRwick Nova Scotia . . Cape Breton Prince Edward Uland Newfoundland .Hudson Bay Teirltory .. "Demerara I ,' Esscqiiibo V British Guyana. < Bcrhice J ', Honduras /""""""'^""""{w.'Falklani} ''Jamaica The Caymans Trinidad Tol)B(tO Grenada .. ,, St. Vincent Barbadues St. Lucia Doniinlen St. KItts Montserrat AnIlKua Barbuda NcvU Anrullla Tortola and the Vlri^in Isles . . New Providence and . . . . i The Bahamas . . / .St.Ucorge and the Bermudas . . Grand Total ,. iro4 1800 IHDII 1814 1809 ISO!) i8in W ■ IKiu 1814 i80r IGlHi I80:< 18M 11)3!) Kkil r!l6«c181.' 178(1 1800 IR'J.'i 181l» K»7 1H0:I IR-'i) I83:i ir»r I Slid 1810 1810 IfiSI 178," (i.ll&IHl I III) I IfiAl S-o e a o o o 11 01 2 0.3 a C o 5" Ci nqucrcd. Con. & ced. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Conquered. Ceded. Do. Do. Do. Colonized. Do. Do. Do. Do. Conq. fi col, Li'iiqucr.'d. Do. Occupied. Do. Ceded &col Do. Do. Do. Locality. Latitude. 1827 18:18 ' 17.19 17->tf 1(1:10 l(t'j:i 17:18 178;) 1,183 1(170 I80:i I80:i lHO:t id.'io I7rt5 l(i,15 lfi.15 1797 1 7(i:t 178:1 l7N:t irtr. I80:l I"m:i l(i'^:i l(i:i2 l(l:i3 l(!:l'J Ki'JH Ifi.io Iflrtrt lOW ISII Penin. Insular. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Contln, Do. Do. Do. Do. Insular. Do. Contin. Do. Do. Do. Insular. Contin. Do. Insular. Contin. Insular. Do. Do. Do. Contin. Do. Do. Do. :m 9N. M 54 ■i5 54 :i9 30 M 27 37 47 IH 40 38 25 :i5 (i 39 13 54 II 21 to 26 t0 32 to 27 to 20 to 24 to 10 36 Longitade. Colonized. Purchased liytheE.I.C. Conquered. Do. and col. Do. Do. Do. Ceded*: col. Colonized. Do. Conquered. Do. Do. Do. and col. Do. Conquered. Do. Do. Ill), and col Do. Do. Colonized. Conquered. Ilii. & cedrif llii.do.^col Do. ))o. Do. Do. Colonized. Do. Do. Do. Insular. Contin. Do. Do. Ijo. Insular. Do. Do. Contin Do. Do Do Do. [II. ■:} Insular Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. U 15 to 36 to 43 to 39 to 37 to 34 U to 20 to 5 OS, 5 21 E. 14 34 14 34 19 50 20 32 20 54 20 46 20 40 22 50 20 13 7 51 82 to 91 E. 75 to 82 90 to 99 74 to 85 74 to 7(i 80 to 82 U 100 102 104 148 44 115 132 15 15 7 57 H 30 N. 13 30 S 6 5 30 I 24 18' S. 3 45 36 N. to 53 to49 to '3 (I to 46 to 47 to 47 to 56 to 153 to 148 to 118 Oto 141 168 10 18 Oto 57 55 35 5 49 W. 13 58 13 13 16 43 I 10 50 5 :)« 12' 8 45 U 23 16 » 41 33 24 23 18 20 3 1 490 (i30 r.MO 10.10 720 270 60 10 420 232 210 850 ea it 81 "a 550 2.10 44 31 17 s 10 7 10 4 E. Undefined. 4 to R ON. 16 30 to IH 30 50 to S3 S. 17 to IS ON 19 20 9 10 II 16 13 30 13 10 13 5 13 50 15 25 17 18 16 .17 17 3 17 38 17 14 18 18 38 31 to 37 32 30 to to Oto to to to Undefined. HO 86 67 67 61 65 OW ,1 57 oto fio 89 to 88 57 to 02 76 to 78 60 fil 60 30 60 30 60 37 59 41 60 58 61 15 62 40 62 13 63 7 61 53 63 3 64 64 90 71 Oto 79 64 50 90 640 553 200 380 114 \n 360 276 f DO \ 80 160 80 30 25 18 23 39 39 20 13 10 30 6 :io 71 r 31 \600 16 03 » 9 18 18 13 12 I 2 , «i 390 490 620 750 420 140 10 19 Population. 6 60 20 1.90 ?n 60 30 50 12 3 350 910 IJ40! 1120 800 90 19 260 600 186 I 650 1.10 I 900 4.50 483 900 2110 104 89 96 295 601 00; 58 65 13 13 II 14 15 10 8 7 16 13 4 3 50 7 950 15 1»'>0 110 38 15 130 420 400 750 220 :I20 150 fioo 300 220 hO 50 60 65 80 80 72 34 54 7« 21 50 IJ 95 27 227 348 1.56 180 44 116 27 1,50000 80000 50000 140000 61000 21660 160 140 800 330 50000 24000 100000 300000 2 200000 676 80 ■•7 White. {; Coloured. 300000 100000 277«4 1.1617 3125 2131 381IOO 3700110 0000 ;ioooo 62750 3400 6400 2100 187 125 130 166 58 375 68 47 108 10 20 100 3750 2U 14989 109730 16.534 65107 03197 35348 17175 9614 8707 91164 2200 29000 50OO 500 10000 1 0000 91100 5110 162 30110 80000 41000 2500 :iooo 1.300 50000 11000 500 2200 !00 50 10 9 I 3 fiooooo 40111100 122400 147000 30000 :i:i(iflO 79000 3000 2500 050 560 223 { 25 31000 100 .1032 3116 1000 1200 15000 1000 720 1012 300 2000 90 500 300 730 3000 2000 4000 3II97O8 3099229 g86l3O04 40000000 32000000 lOOIIOOO 1 50011000 800(1000 1250000 33000 311000 33000 20000 5000 Nil. 50000 100000 Nil 100000 75000 7000 2800 35000 5000 8000 9000 20001 3000 9000 1 0000 1600 3000 300 100 Nil. 100000 45500 20500 24000 3571 Nil. 3:16490 1500 35413 12894 20000 35000 85000 14000 I7(»n 2192 6700 3:1000 14.10 9500 1800 7000 6000 10000 4500 on s 15000 109730 16534 651071 63197 35348! 17175 9644 8707 51)64 2200 40025000 320050001 1000500 15010000 8010000 1259000 33500 22000 33162 22000 85000 45000 52500 10:1000 1:100 150000 9001111 75(10 5000 35100 50.10 8010 5005 2001 3002 Religion. Christiana. 3 .a - 3« 10000 1155 612 286 182 226 95 219 -5 187 2200 266 40 20 107 123 58 200 1.17 41 72 u 3 3 3 600 I 1314 l»3 106 88 605000 4101100 1240(10 1 ,10000 30:100 33100 7,11100 103000 48000 271.111 24.1(10 3 3j 4 11 v\ IS 3 OJ I 1 :i79i I ■20th 25 361IPO Kioo 31.1015 1:1200 21000 2020(1 100000 1.5000 I8«(l0 23 1:13 7000 :i5000 1500 10000 20(HI 7730 8000 12000 8500 "m 70J 117 200 600 261. <17' 340i 1.50 329 900 80 4 400 IOil708323|Avcr- |age 60 1400 3000 SOO 1000 900 300 100 90 Mahomrac 30 30 2000 30000 3000 300 6000 4('00 3000 900 Nil. 162 500 45000 25000 1000 1000 500 60000 2000 10 3000 3500 100 40 6 I 3 100000 3000001 54000 1 75000; 15000 30000 35000 2000 10000 2000 1560 600 35 36500 100 3000 900 1000 12001 30000 ! 5001 ,100' I8OO' 1 000 1 9000 100 1000 100 300 1000 1000 3900 \ 107000 16800 £3000 62000 34500 16800 9400 8500 9000| 100 1.5000 1000 300 290000 ■Jooo 96000 900 Nil 9000 500 22000 10000 500 300 500 10000 25000 2450 600 100 50 10 10 Nil. Nil. 450000 100000 2 1000 25000 5:100; 500(1 25000 3000' 1000 500 900 1 I94J Nil. j 9490i 100! 9000 1 I200| 3000 1 1000 3000; 8000 I I 5000; 1200 900! 100 1 50 100 60 30 lool 50 100 7S44O6 1406884 1683 600 200 9000 600 f. 200 150 100 30 too 15000 1000 100 10000 5000 100000 1500 NIL 1000 1000 13000 10000 1000 1700 300 40000 8000 40 1000 10000 2000 500 90 50 20 50000 102000 45400 49500I 10000 8000 1 5000 1000 27000 12000 iOOOO 1100 Nil. 120000 400 IOOOO 5500 7000 IOOOO 25000 1 500 13110 6000 3500 30000 550 1900 550 1000 :iooo 2000 4 100 784023 a . S a 14983 1 09500 16500 ti5000 63100 35300 17100 9600 8630 5090 2200 99000 9000 5001 305OOO 15000 199000 2500 Nil 6162 2000 1 80000! 45000| 2.500: 3000! 1:100 1 100000, 350001 2500 3500 12600 2150 5.50 106 61 32 600000: 402000! 12340oi 149500' :io3iio^ 3:1000 75000J 6000 38000 ' 14500 I20OO 171)1 25 I6I49O 6001 17000! 7200 ! 1 11000 12200: 47000' 100(10 0600' 8000 4000 35100 700 3000 700 1330 4100 3050 7000 17 200 30 100 90 40 70 40 70 to Nil. 10000000 1 2000000 1 200 100000 3000000 1500000 100000 1000 600 2000 1000 NIL Do. Do. Ho. Do. Do. 1000 Nil. Bo. 3500 900 1460 «00 600 600 Nil. Do. i)o. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. 20000 Nil. 2046 1000 1000 2000 3000 900 1000 3133 600 1400 100 1000 300 400 400 350 100 39653121 3O793I99 STATISTICAL CHART OF THE COLONIES OF THE BRITIJ Religion. ClirlstianB. V u ■JX 32000 1 10(8)00 Finances. Defrayed by Great Uritain. Civil. {.Military Money Circulating. ^ 3 fi w M a £ 3 Maritime Commerce (Value in £. sterling.) Shipping 'Toiisl s. s 3 o Nil. no. 160 94000 lU'onnooo 88000! 3(88)0 ; 3800; 350 220 2000' 790i 86| 25! io! 1850| aioo lOOOi 720' 610 32 103000 82(8)1) 210(01 2:(5(I0 621H) 8080 Ml. Do. :.(Hiooao :l(H88)flO 400000 3300flO| 120000; 45(8) 3000 Ml. 1.50000' 237000' 8000 1 26000 6000 15018)0 1200(8) l(8)(8)(l 6l)(IO(l 20000 1:1000 1 ;iAOUO{ Nil. 7001 l:l50 14700 ND 3700 9(8) 1200 120(1 31(81 1 l:(0 1400 I60O 270 l:too Nil. 880 Nil. 8U0 lOM) Aoo 20(81(1 2(81(8) IJ 500000 KN 45(8)0 1 2(88) l.'>(8H) 120(8) 42(88) 135(8) 5(88) 818)0 4000 12(810 N(l. 8(8)0 Nil. :iooo 20(88) lAooo 115000 184000: Do Nil. Do. Do. Oo. 60000 Do. 138000' 6000 Ml. Do. Do. I Do. I 8000 3000 147000 320000 «. d. ; .*■. 42 8 Unliwn. IS 9 150000 367000 18 ! 300000 None. £. Mi. Nil. Unliwn. 30000; 170000 116a: I 8 N Nil. Do. Do. 100000 Oo. 100000 144000 I 1000; Nil in ! 1.(0000 1 88000 1 86000; 3000(1: IOOOO 13000000 50001810 30000(111 6000(8) 6 4 i 120000' n 3 3 h * 1 00(1(1 +200(8) Nil. Do. Do. 3000 Do. , Do. 473000! 2n3(I00; 21.100' IH(8I(I N.S.W. I 280000 33OOO0I 74000 61000 17(100 53 4 1 8 7 :.X|icnit 20 83 8 32 15 1 10 9 kno 157334 87400 Va kno .*. .«•. .*-. 1000000 15000(8) 2500000 With Great Britain aD<: Ireland. Exports 1 Imports _, , to. : from. '°^*^' United! I'rodi. Ksti n)a ■t. ti-d. SROOflo 6800001 1060000 Unkwn.' 160000 Unkw: SIMS3 32A949 -TmI INOOOi 316000 l(>o Nil. ! 7000, TU 1 25(8)0 400000 (|()|(i(8) N None. R 72000 900000; 1300000 l»5H000' 1762000 697000 o 40000' N ! 100000, 16 105 27 7 MA 23 18 2 :i 1 4 4 3 A 14 9 8 18 8 4 II A 10 Nil. 10 Nil. 7 U 520(8): 20 71(88) 37 8 25(8.00 2<:0()0() 1 5(8)00 1(88)00 20000 IOOOO N lOtlOOO IC IOOOO, 5(8)00 4(8881 750*8)1 350001 6(8)0 1 1 2000 1 2000 IOOOO 36oon> :i5oo()() 8(881(8) 35(8)(8I 1 50000 :I0(88) 15000 o Nil. O 350000 A. Ml. Do. Do. Do. Do. 500 Ml. Do. Do. IOOOO (88)188) 7(88881 5(8888) :i5(8((8l 5(888) 2.5000 R 450000 1(8)00 5(8810 400(8) 75000 3518)0 6500 12(88) 2000 R E 4000o| None. S. I Do. 172000' 70000 u 3(8)000 .'.|i(li» 9(8808) I91II1" 1(888)0 :((l(|.. R V. R V. 15(8810 .'.IMF.. 701(881 Itllr'. 3.<6(88) III II... 28U00 :l.l'. :i56noo, \oi.vA T ' 12500 (JOOOO N I V 30MOO 7W00 7M')0 T T I7W«0 flttOI) ftMoo 3fOO ••:t isstoo 88*00 R 30000(1 7511(81 7800(1 I' V 200000 63(88) 520(81 3000 130001) 820(1(1 N 388084 NoRt. 18800 -^oooo IOOOO' 4AO00 1:120000 65:1(881 (J35(88l 9(88)0 N5(8)00 E I 11)070001 560000' 493000: E 3273000; :i7ifloo! 198000' 216000 37(8881 719(88)i 79000 I 75000 153(88) 22000 1 201000 850(81 < 33000 83000 2589000; :i909oool lofloooa 1500000 35(iiii 36flOOo :i7u(8)o a.'iKii"! 12l!88)0 1245(8)0 1902000 2180000 470(8) 137000 633000 1483000 ■•• I u 1310(81 loUooo I 15000 316000, R 735(8)0 I 111'; 4440(8) 5.1" 7000, 304INI0, N I S. as70oo 333000 8300(1 3400(1 99000 :i 170011 374(8(0 56(81(1 18(881 95000 127000 340000 893000 O i 3.14(81(1 70(88) 146(1(81 151(88) 6:10000 92()()(ll 10:888). 155000 21(88). 94000 6H70OO, 8330001 V :is66()00 S 705000 26HOOO 36.M88) 5240(8) 1379000 1 7 1000 178(8)0 30h(810 4:1000 295000 31000 76000 l:io(8i| sAoflfl Ifl7"»«fl 250000 48U199 22990160 3288oo| 18:ioO„o, «»«H66o,A,^rog..j 3173:124! 322140o| m*V^*;i;^ii^o\^^^^;;;^, * Kccleslastical. t Indiani, ' ' 4:19000 399000; R 2662188) K , 2980(8), l!.6(l()0 18 1000 1 :I32000 62 1 0(10 1 490(81 70(8)0 l:il(88)i 18000 1 UilOOOi 28800 31(8)0 40000 Ajooo 379000 N i 121000 V 2,1:1000 4(88)0 5418)0 77(1(8) 4ll!0()() :il0(8) 69(88) 89(810 7(8)0 7(8)0 I :l6a' 3(8)0 'J 7118)0 II 511; 6;- 5;i;' 2.11" 2:1,"" 4ll;l" |o:'.' ^ ti l:i'." •JV"" SMOO 38100 1 1 2000 R 41000 12001) 19000 24000 n.iooo 1:1000 AOOt) 15800 5800 S8000 8800 4300 6IMM0 14275500 993586024211 .1841830 2I(>(>I) 295(8) 1 l<|(88l A 4:liiiMI 12100 Ki.lOO 211(10 635(81 1:1 65;ill I IIHKI 45(81 29000 8700 :i6i)o 83000 ■J.1iil(| :i.Miiil (i.Mli| K U 2ooooo \o Kctiirnt :irooon HHI fi.iooo •j:ioou loon oil IHIMMI 6MHI :oi<ii 651111 1 'lllO 111 IMMOI 4 '.'00 111 4'|0I1 IIIOII II) aooiio HlMIO III K7IIO 1 3011 Kl llAilO 7110 Nl 5.IU00 lOlid ll-iOO 21500 ,'.9000 K Imiiio 71100 hOOO I OIHIO 'illOIIO 2500 20'io 4'.>lio I VOII H500 14011 11100 Ailoo FORM LOCAL GOVERNMENT. A Military tiovcrnor . Governor and Counril A (iovcrnor or Lord Hljfh Coinmis diuncr; a Senate ami Kepresenta tivc Atscmbly ; a Regent !•- cacli IMand. Uovcrnor and Couiiell A Cinvcrnor-General and Supreme Council. tiuvernor and Council 6 Ditto ditto 3 Ditto ditto ■a 50 ^} 5 \ 2501 1001 1001 hill Ditto ditto Qovernnr ; Legis, and Exec. Council Ditto Governnr and (.'ouncll Ditto Mllitiiry Onimnndant liuvoriior; Logis.nnd Exec. Council Ditto ditto R^^i(lent Giiveriior and Council > Cominuiidunt I Governor i Exec, and Legiii. Council | Lleutenniit-Uovernor Ditto Coinniiiiiiiant Ditto. \ Governor, Legislative Assemlily, and Council, Executive fi Legislative, { Ditto j Ditto I Ditto I Ditto Governor | (iovernor and Court of Piiliry .. Governor and MniflstrateH .. Navnl Officer conimaiuling l Governor, Counril, and Itepreseiita- 1 tive Antemlily. Lieutenant. (iovrrnor and Council .. Do. do. fi Kcprcsciit. AHHcmbly Ditto Ditto Governor j ditto Lleoteiiant-GDvernnr and Council .. Do. du. tt Kepictfiit. Awvmlily Ditto lllttn Govi'iniir I ditto PrivHte Property l,l(Mit,.iiiivcrnor,C'(iiincll ft Aioenibly MuKiitmcy Licut..( Iovernor, ('ouncll A: Asacmbiy Ditto 501 2:11 101 81 601 701 eii 101 201 101 Ditto 30^»tr49 iri>7»7 II11M13 23,3200 7&MS8!l| 897« 102iJ937 801 3fl< 351 101 301 301 I5< ■ill 13 13 13 40 15 13 13 2 80 li I'J at 1511 FORM LOCAL GOVERNMENT. OS •3 A Milltarjr (jorernor . Covernor and Council A «iovcrniir or Lord Hijfh Commls- Hioncr i a Senate anil Kepreseiita- »ivc Aaxcmbly ; a Regent !>• cacti Uland. ♦governor and Council A Onvcrnor-Ueneral and Supreme Council. (iovernnr and t'onncll Ditto ditto Uitto ditto CHIEF CITY TOWN. Locality of Chief Town. Latitude, I Longitude. fiOIIII \ 5U( .till. \ 2!il)0(l \ mono IIHIIIO blllHI Ditto ditto Ciovernnr \ Legis. and Exec. Council Ditto tiovcriinr and Council Diltci Militiiry C'Mnninndant Governiir; Legis. and Exec. Council Ditto ditto Kt'hldcnt lidvernor and Council L'oninmiMiant rjoviTiiDri Exec, and Legin, Council Lii'uteimnt-Uovvruor Ditto Coinnmndant Ditto. .'ionil v:iiio 1 111)0 tjUl) 60(111 ;ooii hOO 1000 Gibraltar .. Valetta .. .. Kubatto . . Corfu . . . . Argnstoli . . ! /.ante . . . . lAniaxiehi .. I Vathi . . . . i Kapsali . . I I'ort Gai illelignlarid Calcutta. . . . I Agra .. .. lArracan . I Madras .. i Bombay. . .. j Colombo .. itieorgeTown I Malacca ., .. ; Sincapore .. i Isydncy .. ..] j llobart Town I Perth I Adelaide .. ; {PenaiScttlemeiit [Cape Town i I'ort Louis . , Mahc I James Town : I :'7 soon KreeTown 1000 Itathiirst } a.^o{ Qovcrnor, Legislative AKsemlily, and \ \ Council, Executive \ LeKi^lative, { < Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto liovcrnor liovernor and Court of Policy .. liovrrnnr and MaglstralcH ., Naviil Officer conimaiullng liovirnor, Council, and llcpresenta- live Anncnilily. Lieutenant .(iovcrnor and Council .. Do. do, J tical value, affording an immense field for trade, and adding .^'20,000,000 per annum to the revenue of the empire, and enabling us [ to maintain the balance of power in Europe. Territorial, commercial, and maritime. V Commercial stations, territorial advantages. General entrepots, ' A vast territory of commercial value and mari- time importance. As a penal settlement, has , reclaimed many convicts. Penal settlement of New South Wales. . Maritime, commercial, territorial, and political, . Maritime and political. Maritime, I Commercial and territorial value. If encou- raged, an immense trade may be carried on. Territorial, political, maritime, and commercial value, employing a great quantity of ship- ping, and a resource for a surplus population, who are thus retained within the boundaries of the empire, and contribute to the strength, instead of weakening the parent state. The commercial worth and territorial impor- . tanceof Guiana is very great. Alargeextent of country remains to be occupied. An important maritime itation. Ail the West India islands have been of incal- culable utility to England when struggling lor the mastery of the world. Their con- sumption of British manufactures has been immense, and they have at all times furnished a supply of taxable commodities beyond the conttoiil of an enemy, and indispetisable to the maintenance of our Aoancial system. A.s South America becomes civilised, the West Indies will become extensive entrepots fur the fale of Englsh produce. There Is abun- dant scope for the employment of the now dormant capital of the n)Other country. OF land Total. ted. /nkwn I 3500000| 1 SflOOOOi iguoooo! 3000001 E ; E I .100000 I30B000 Gigooo 335001 I IOS3000, u I2SO0 160000 CITY 1- N. Latita 1 2S00000 1166000 ssoooo 23000 6UO0O0 s. 2094000 SOIOOO 6;80oo s. 3786000 A 531000 336000 33700D 400000 1037000 83000 139000 320000 25000 I6800«| 39160 34OO0 IIIUOO 14811360 21^.. 2d-..", v..", 37il..". Dd '", 151 .. 30) .. TV. •• Town 1 .. i-re .. «l .. .. Afown t .. .. .f ttlement islwn 8bis .. 25l'OWIl iMrn t . Castle. . •'«(..■•..•■ 33t:ktOD .. 33) . . . . .■u .. .. Me Town 9|1B.. .. •rk .. a, Town .. •^bo .. SUam 31 .. .. ;mout .. ' |i Town 4 Spain .. It'ouKh Urge's . , 2' Town ft Town ., lis.. .. K .. . iferrc .. «ith.. ., iKa'H . iston . . la .. . % .. .. lb .. . )rge'8 . . 3fi 35 53 36 1 39 30 38 10 37 47 38 50 38 23 36 9 39 11 3 54 10 4 31 3 . 37 11 ( 20 30 ; 13 S I 18 56 [ 6 57 I 5 25 ' 3 14 f 1 15 ' 33 51 4 42 53 I 31 63 2 .S4 58 29 1 4 33 56 30 9 4 4 37 3 15 55 8 29 5 13 28 5 5 3 5 30 46 48 43 33 45 57 44 40 46 18 40 13 47 35 57 3 6 49 3 6 14 17 13 51 31 3 18 10 38 5 11 20 1 12 3 5 13 10 13 5 14 15 18 3 17 17 16 45 17 < 17 7 18 12 18 37 35 4 3 33 33 ,/,i,C.'j;')('. ^^■(■;;; l.J;;7't':,^ d d y e » IS k, ?. T. a- of Thb Colonial Ol " Blue Book " in financial, ecclesiaet Books" were comn and printed heading by returns from th in each settlement ; of the three copies Committee of the . of the Colonies, e reducing these " perhaps of the tim mass of documents and, in pursuance < (namely, to make importance apprecii State to prepare, v Committee of the to aiy application v From Sir " Sir. " I am directed instant, and to acq with your request Books" annually tr received his Lordsb him for that purpos statistical informati " To Robert Mont[ An office was a Meyer, I was supj and with various di were carefully exa and arranged in a t public department, views of the progr commerce, shipping physical, moral, ar At the East Indi from Bengal, Madi placed before me. Inspector- General Covey, Registrar-! men; Mr. Porter, REPORT. Thb Colonial Office, in Downing Street, has received annually for a series of years a " Blue Book " in manuscript from each Colony, containing a variety of commercial, financial, ecclesiastical, and general information for the use of Government. The " Blue Books" were commenced about the year 1828. Three blank books, with ruled columns and printed headings, are sent to each Colony every year ; the blank columns are filled in by returns from the different departments, under the authority of the Colonial Secretary in each settlement ; these returns are then sent in duplicate to Downing Street, and one of the three copies is retained in the Colony for the use of the Governor. In 1836-7, a Committee of the House of Commons, then sitting to inquire into the financial condition of the Colonies, examined witnesses with reference to the feasibility and expense of reducing these " Blue Books " into a form adapted foi publication. In consequence perhaps of the time and expenditure, which the arrangement and publication of a vast mass of documents would occasion (about £10,000), nothing was done by Government; and, in pursuance of an object which has occupied a third of my life at home and abroad (namely, to make the condition of the Colonies of the Empire fully known to, and their importance appreciated by, the British public), I solicited permission from the Secretary of State to prepare, with my own assistants, and at my own expense, such a work as the Committee of the House of Commons was desirous of possessing. His Lordship's reply to my application was as follows : — From Sir George Grey, M.P., Under-Secretary of State for the Colonies. " Colonial Office, Downing Street. "Sir, 7th February, 1838. " I am directed by Lord Glenelg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 2nd instant, and to acquaint you in reply that his Lordship has much pleasure in complying with your request for access to the information in this office, comprised in the " Blue Books" annually transmitted from the respective Colonies. Mr. Meyer, the librarian, has received his Lordship's directions to submit them to your inspection, on your application to him for that purpose. Lord Glenelg will also be happy to afford you access to any other statistical information in this office respecting the Colonies. " I am, Sir, your most obedient servant, " To Robert Montgomery Martin, Esq., &c. &c." , " Gborgb Grbt. An office was assigned for my use in Downing Street, and, by the courtesy of Mr. Meyer, I was supplied with upwards of two hundred and fifty volumes of " Blue Books," and with various documents of a public nature. The materials which these books contained were carefully examined, and the facts which I deemed it useful to publish were collated and arranged in a tabular form, together with an immense mass of facts collected from every public department, and from every quarter deemed authentic, so as to present consecutive views of the progress or decline of each Colony in population, education, religion, crime, commerce, shipping, staple products, finances, and in every thing which can portray the physical, moral, and intellectual condition of so large a part of the British Empire. At the East India House also an apartment was assigned me, and the commercial returns from Bengal, Madras, and Bombay for forty years, were, by the urbanity of Mr. Peacock, placed before me. Mr. Melville, Secretary to the East India Company ; Mr. Irving, Inspector-General at the Custom House ; Mr. Woodhouse, of the Plantation Office ; Mr. Covey, Registrar-General of Shii)ping ; Mr. Brown, Registrar-General of Merchant Sea- men ; Mr. Porter, of the Bourd of Trade ; and the Couils of Directors and Secretaries of the different public Companies connected with our transmarine possessions, all granted me their invaluable aid towards the preparation of this work. The Colonies are arranged geographically, and divided into Books, thus : — Book I. — Possessions in thk West Indies. — ^Jamaica, Trinidad, Tobago, Grenada, St. Vincent, Barbadoes, Antigua, Dominica, St. Lucia, St. Christopher, Montserrat, Nevis, Tortola and the Virgin Isles, New Providence, and the Bahamas, the Bermudas, &c. Book II. — Possessions in South America. — ^Demerara, Essequibo, Berbice, Honduras, and the Falkland Islands. Book III. — Possessions in North America.— Canada (Upper and Lower), New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, Prince Edward Isle, Newfoundland, Labrador, an(' ''9 Hudson Bay Territories. ,K IV. — ^Possessions in Asia. — Bengal, Madras, Bombay, Ceylon, Penang, Malacca, aua Sincapore. Book V. — ^Possessions in Austral-Asia. — New South Wales, Van Diemen's Island, Swan River, and Southern Australia, &c. Book VI. — Possessions in Africa. — Cape of Good Hope, Mauritius and Seychelles, St. Helena, Ascension, Sierra Leone, the Gambia, Accra, Cape Coast Castle, &c. Book VII. — Possessions in Europe. — Gibraltar, Malta and Gozo, Corfu, Cephalonia, Santa Maura, Ithaca, Zante, Paxo, Cerigo, and Heligoland. Each Colony forms a separate chapter, which is again subdivided into numbered sections, according to a system which will shew at a glance under each head of Population, Com- merce, Finances, &c. all the information which could be obtained relative to these subjects. In the Appendix a similar plan has been adopted, the documents belonging to each Book being classified according to their respective geographical arrangement. In the West India Appendix will be found the general trade of the West Indies in the aggregate, and of each island for a series of years as regards the exports to England, and the duties levied there on sugar, coffee, rum, &c. Full details of the recent reports relative to education among the emancipated negroes, of sickness in the West Indies, of the prices of tropical produce, &c., will also be found in this Appendix. The Appendix to the book on North America contains several important statements relative to the lands granted in Canada, aggregate statements of the trade of the Northern Colonies, the value of Spanish dollars, &c. The Asiatic Appendix supplies a great variety of information, some of which was obtained at the East India House after the text was printed. The documents respecting the British feudatory, stipendiary, and dependent chiefs — the classified population of different districts — the rates of pay and regulations of the army — the commerce, coins, weights and measures, &c. of the Anglo-Eastern Empire, are all of the highest value. There will be found in the Austral- Asian Appendix copious details relative to population, crime, the treatment of convicts, secondary punishments, &c., in addition to the abundant facts given in Book V. The jn^'irial, mercantile, and banking charters are given in the Appendix of the book to which the Colonies belonfj possessing such charters. Thus the Colonial Bank charter is in the West India Appendix, the British Gut/ana Bank charter under South America, the Hudson Bay charter under North America, the East India Com- pany charter under Asia, and the Ionian Islands charter under the Europe Appendix. An Emigration Appendix, with a variety of data as to emigrants, rates of wages, regulations, &c., has been added, and at the conclusion is given a General Appendix of several docu- ments relating to shipping, finances, &c. not applying specifically to any one Colony. In order to render the work more complete for reference, a brief view of the manner in which each Colony has been acquired by Great Britain, and of its chief physical features. has been prefixed each settlement w octavo volumes, an chart shews, in an by the memory, tl Books" are compl columns, viz. those in place of actual r A map of the w been appended h} The seals of eac Mint, are now, for alone given : it is i Canada seal, plate for the beautiful ei assistant, Mr. Fred industry, attention knowledge and ap{ individuals who ha to mention the exc A tabular Index moment the pages may desire inform c With respect to may be relied on Books" are, of la credit is due to t originated, and t succeeded in redu greater degree of t Colonies shew son This can only be a oolony are include chief town. There are abou required to form tl possible into a g excluded, which w totals, and which i As the work mr all comment on th Introduction whicl and commercial in The statements the most extraordi which has been th improvement, so fi Ijoudon, .Tauuar has been prefixed to the vital statistics. A full account of the history, geography, &c. of each settlement will be found in my " History of the British Colonies," in five large octavo volumes, and in my " Colonial Library," in ten smaller volumes. A large statistical chart shews, in an aggregate form and in round numbers, as being more easily retained by the memory, the condition of the Colonies in 1836, the latest year in which the " Blue Books" are complete, and as accurate as existing documents will permit. In some of the columns, viz. those of religion and property, estimates have been obliged to be resorted to, in place of actual returns to Government. A map of the world coloured, to shew the geographical position of our Colonies, has been appended by Mr. Wyld, geographer to the Queen. The seals of each Colony, chastely designed by Mr. Wyon, chief engraver of the Royal Mint, are now, for the first time, laid before the public. Tlie centre of the colonial seal is alone given : it is surrounded by the royal arms, as observed in the engraving of the Upper Canada seal, plate 1 . I am indebted to Mr. Freebairn's skill with the patent anaylyptograph for the beautiful engraving with which this branch of the work is illustrated. My principal assistant, Mr. Frederick Medley, bestowed great care on a work which required unremitting industry, attention, and zeal — qualities which were rendered more useful by his personal knowledge and appreciation of the value of the Colonies. While adverting to the dififerent individuals who have contributed towards the preparation of this work, I should not omit to mention the excellent typographer, Mr. Nicol, of the Shakspeare Press, Pall Mall. A tabular Index, after a new and compendious plan, will enable the inquirer to find in a moment the pages in the Book and in the Appendix relating to any subject on which he may desire information. With respect to the numerous tables and data, which the following pages present, they may be relied on as the nearest approximation to truth yet attainable. The " Blue Books" are, of late years, more perfect than when they were first established; and great credit is due to the gentleman in the Colonial Office with whom the statesman-Uke idea originated, and to those also who, undeterred by difficulties or disappointments, have succeeded in reducing the plan to a system, which every future return will bring to a greater degree of accuracy. It may be observed, perhaps, that the gaol returns from several Colonies shew sometimes a great and sudden change in the annual number of prisoners. This can only be accounted for by supposing that occasionally the whole of the gaols in the Colony are included in the return, and in some years, only those prisoners confined in the chief town. There are about three million figures in the volume, and a nearly equal number was required to form the additions, subtractions, &c. In order to get as much information as possible into a given tabular space, shillings, pence, and fractional parts, have been excluded, which will account for any slight apparent discrepancy in the summing up of the totals, and which it did not appear advisable to alter. As the work may be deemed an official record, I have considered it right to abstain from all comment on the multiplicity of facts now collected and printed, and to suppress even an Introduction which I had prepared on ancient and modern colonization, and on the pohtical and commercial importance of Colonies to England. The statements contained in the following pages speak for themselves : they constitute the most extraordinary record of a Colonial Empire that man ever witnessed — an empire which has been the growth of ages, yet is still in its infancy, and on whose extension and improvement, so far as human judgment can predict, depends the happiness of the world. London, Januarv, lS3y. ROBERT MONTGOMERY MARTIN. TABULAR ALPHABETICAL INDEX. i Banks. i Char- ters. Commerce. ii c Crime. Duties levied. Education. Finiuicea. it i < I Name of Colony. 11 ii a- ii u < a. 1^ er. 161 163 54 I6t 173 53 153 60 175 17a 878 166 170 398 177 178 — 172 — Ditto Lowsr. 335 300 ^ 335 333 60 834 223 933 998 230 — — Capa Breton Island S58 — — 558 — 553 — — — — — — 998 — — — — — Cape Coart Castle. 484 48S ^^ 485 490 — 477 33 __ 493 496 — " 479 489 298 29H 495 ^ __ 493 __ CapeofOoodHope Cayman*. 387 391 — 389 395 375 — 397 397 — 377 394 298 397 — — ^6 — Ceylon. 77 78 — 77 75 SO 78 78 — 76 78 298 78 — — Dominica. — ^ *. 553 — — 555 298 — — — — Falkland Island*. 6SS — — 553 557 — — 556 566 — — 298 557 — — — Gambia. 56s — — 564 567 663 — 667 567 — 563 a66 298 568 668 — 567 — Gibraltar. 47 — — 47 49 44 30 49 50 — 46 48 29H 49 6U — — Grenada. ~~ ^ 586 ■"- 675 ^~ 587 587 ^~ S77 585 298 688 "~* "~ ~~ ^~ Oozo. Ouiana: 130 131 134 ^ 124 80 135 136 128 133 298 136 _ 136 rDemerara. ' Eisequibo. [, Berbice. 130 135 — 131 134 — 125 80 136 136 — — 133 298 — — — 136 — — __ _ 603 — — 603 602 298 ^ — — Heligoland. 140 — = 140 143 "*~ 139 873 — 141 = - 139 141 298 298 — — — — — Honduraa. Hudson's Bay Ter. India: 313 335 — 333 342 133 388 Ill 363 360 c 130 394 360 C 298 — — — 363 141 Bengal. 313 335 — 333 343 133 393 114 — 365 — 895 360 C 298 368 — 363 141 Bombay. 313 335 — 333 342 133 391 113 — 360 c — 296 360 c 398 — — — 362 141 Madras. Ionian Iilanii : 596 — — 597 599 .^ 594 — 600 600 — 594 599 398 600 — — 599 — Corfu. 596 — — 597 599 _ 594 — 600 600 — 594 599 398 600 — — 599 — Cephalonla. 596 — — 597 599 594 — 600 6U0 — 594 699 898 600 — — 599 — Cerigo. 596 — — 597 599 694 — 6uu 600 — 594 699 398 600 — — 699 — Itbaca. 596 — — 597 694 — 000 600 — 594 59!> 398 600 — — 599 — Paxo. 596 — — 697 ._ 694 - 600 600 — 594 699 298 600 — — 599 — Santa Maura. 596 — — 597 » 594 — 600 600 — 594 699 298 600 — — 699 — Zante. 13 33 — 15 19 7 30 81 28 — 9 17 298 22 88 — igg — Jamaica. — — 407 — 406 — 407 — — 298 — — — — — Malacca. 583 588 — 683 585 874 — 587 687 — 577 586 298 589 — — 687 — Malta. 607 SIS ^ 6O7 514 ^ 603 — 616 — 505 514 298 516 — — 515 — Mauritius. 93 _ ■M 90 20 — 98 -. 91 99 298 _ 98 — — — Montserrat. 341 344 60 341 344 S3 336 60 844 239 243 298 — — New Brunswick. 266 — 60 270 261 60 870 871 — 263 867 298 871 371 — — — Newfoundland. 424 439 — 435 434 417 — 438 — 419 439 89U 436 — — — — New South Wales. 88 — 89 — 87 80 — 89 ^ 88 89 3Qf 298 — 89 z z "^ NevU. Norfolk Island. 235 8)7 lo 336 339 53 216 60 230 S30 — 223 328 298 817 930 — — — Nova Scotia. .« 403 — __ — .« — 298 ^ — — — Penan gr. 350 353 60 360 363 fi3 247 619 60 253 z ^^ 248 252 298 298 863 955 — _ ^^ PrlnceEdwards Is. Seychelles. 540 — 640 648 _ 635 — 549 553 — 638 — age — 552 — — — Sierra Leone. , — — — — 40U — 413 — — 410 419 89C — — — — — Sincapore. 533 — 633 __ _ 523 — — 524 — — 523 m — — — — — St. Helena. 97 — — . 93 98 94 — — 99 — 93 98 m — 9« — — — St. Kitto. 71 — 73 70 80 — — 70 79 m 72 7-i — 79 — St. Lucia. 56 — 56 bi _ 54 80 5C lo — 69 68 39f 6C — — — St. Vincent. 39 39 40 «~ 37 SO 4C 40 — 38 39 29f 1 — 4C — — — Tobago. 100 — — 100 lOS — W — — 101 — 101 101 89i i — . 101 — — — Tortola and Vir- gin Islands. Trinidad. 30 34 _M 30 33 _ V 80 33 .^ 2£ 32 39 i 34 _ 33 _ 449 331 449 ^ 443 883 4S< 453 97; ' 444 461 29 i 45! 46! 97; — — Van Diemen's L. .. __ , 403 __ — .. 29 1 .^ .. _ Wellesley Prov. __ _^ ^_ 14 &C ^ 25 _ 29 J .. — West Indies. ... 6« ^^ 80 _ __ ^ _ 29 3 _ _ 1 1 America, North. 287 — — — — 1- — — — — — 2U 3 — — — 1- 1- Appendii, Genvral CORRIGENDA. Page 95,/or Table of Slave Population from 1819 to 1831, read 1817 to 1831. — 100, 7th line from bottom, for Offices, read Officers. — 108, 17th line from bottom, /or from 1613 to 1638, read from 1673 to 1838, . — 204, 5th line from top, for Post Office Receipts, &c. for five years, read eight years. — 240, (in Table of Schools) last line, for in every parish and the province, read in the province. — 244, 1st line from top, /or eight years read 11 years. — 269, 2d line from top, /or from 1828 to 1836, read from 1829 to 1836. — 447, (Table of Government Schools) 3d line from top, /or from 1824 to 1834, read from 1824 to 1835. — 453, (Table of Price of Produce) for from 1829 to 1836, read from 1828 to 1836. — 478, (Population Table) for Whites, read Whites and Free-coloured. — 507, at last line of the page, /or 1335, read 1835. ^ — 535, 1st line in the page, /or since 1815, read 1816. — 540, Table of Military Strength,/or since 1815, read 1816. — 541, Table of Comparative Yearly Statement of Revenue, [B. B. 1836.] omit 1836. — 542, Table of Comparative Yearly Statement of Expenditure, itutead of [B. B. 1836], omit 1836. — 564, in Table of Military Strength, /or since 1815, read since 1816. — 583, in Table of Military Strength, /or since the year 1815, read since the year 1816. — 583, 2d line from top, instead of [B. B. 1836], omi< 1836. — 584, 2d line from top, /or 1821 to 1836, read 1821 to 1831. ILLUSTRATIONS. Ist. Map to face 2d. Statistical Chart of the Colonies, to face 3d. Seals to face Title Page Report. Book I. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. Pages 360 A. B. C. D., to follow p. 360. In the Appendix, pp. 80 A. B. C. D., to follow p. 80. 1835. SiEiij.s m: Tm:i ....^.ai'-siss ci'l^^hie jBa-iiriiSia jEMiPiiaiS. Sa/ifof^,itcii^tif^ x^lfUttt. *'//y/,^ Sa^ff-tf!' ^*'i (£>a^ff-t>t!, J.^if^t^y*^. ^,VV //"f.-d^Sf^ ,(Vfrtr.. ^^.J fZaA '/:.■■.,. .A„. &.„....: -Ayi 'L'Vwv*' ,/^aj^ ijpa^utiiUtt'Wt T>,r,.l:.-./ iirrn *lf,. .(,'"•> t '.i,i,tfnh,i/! .s''' I.:n.irr. f/T/CCrffl'l ^^iEAJca m^ vL^iCiS €'a)(,vHKifc;iii vhH: tja"^ iS,.s^A'.n^}ij^i ji';wipkjx.;k; ^it fi iyt>*m*-n •< -.^1 *^^ ■'Vw/* > «<". ^,„nM-,-fT cA'^^i/:0i74.- ./'V^, ' f/\A.ivw^f^i^^ t.fA/.*tfid/hyr ^ . *^ ';•■ .*• .,•'• > » >• 1 # * ' •■ ., •'••■ .«; . . ,- * ^' •.^•. >'•*. »« ," '•*• ./■ a* m A 54 j(.1 l\>' , ' •> « ^• I ■.'^.^ ..-/*>«v >■ Cia.. <-'K%mU./.„ „,u^. t'.,/,,.An A'- '/J rjrrt,n^(^if„^,.„/ , f,^,,,,,/. .:A/.a,„/,v... - 'y '.'/,./ „,„., ^- *>1tmt/- -'/'/',/..,• /' - l( BOOK I Section I. — ^The Island twcen the parallels of 1 7" 3 and 76» to 780 40' west lor west of England, 90 west distance south of Cuba, am on the South American o long, 55 broad, and .contai II. Jamaica was discovei bus, on the 2nd May, 1494, tion. It was called Xayma signifying abundance of v Jago, alias St. James, by C patron saint of Spain. C session of Jamaica for his i bably to the apparent host whom it was then densel formed no settlement. In began to colonize Jamaica had entirely perished, and duced. In 1605 Sir AntI predatory incursions on t1 scattered in various parts « Col. or Capt. William Jao Jamaica, beat the Spaniai compelled them to pay a preservation of their capita the possession of the Spar 1 (i55, when Jamaica was coi by a large armament, fitted and commanded by Gen. From thence to the presi mained in the possession The following is a list o( the island: 1678. Rebellic tion of martial law. 168 1686. Ditto — sanguinary Eastern districts. 1717. Not to mention districts be sufficient to name the tions occurred: — In 1722 1745,1758,1760,1765,17 1795, 1796, 1798, 1803 During the latter rehelli^ field, and about 500 execi ting down the rebellion o is estimated that the ex( the value of the property was £161,596, The Britisl of £500,000 to assist the The following are the Lieut.-Govcrnors, &c., of when they commenced Col. D'Oyley, 1660; G Licut.-Gov. Sir C. Lyttlet Thomas Lynch, 1664 ; G 1664; Lieut.-Gov. Sir T Gov. Sir H. Morgan, Knt., 1675 ; Lieut.-Gov. Sir H ?'t.t/d. /.:., A. If"' it .. ,, THE COLONIES, &c. BOOK I.— POSSESSIONS IN THE WEST INDIES. CHAPTER I.— JAMAICA. Skction I, — ^The Island of Jamaica is situated be- tween the parallels of 1 7" 35' to 18" 30' north latitude, and 76" to 78" 40' west longitude, 4000 miles south- west of England, 90 west of St. Domingo, the same distance south of Cuba, and 435 north of Carthagena on the South American continent. It is 150 miles long, 55 broad, and .contains about 4,000,000 acres. II. Jamaica was discovered by Cristopher Colum- bus, on the 2nd May, 1494, during his second expedi- tion. It was called Xaymaca in the Florida language, signifying abundance of wood and water; and St. Jago, alias St. James, by Columbus, in honor of the patron saint of Spain. Columbus took formal pos- session of Jamaica for his sovereign ; but owing pro- bably to the apparent hostility of the aborigines, by whom it was then densely peopled, the Spaniards formed no settlement. In 1503 the Spaniards first began to colonize Jamaica. In 1558 the aborigines had entirely perished, and slaves were then intro- duced. In 1605 Sir Anthony Shirley made some predatory incursions on the Spanish settlers then scattered in various parts of the island, and in 1638 Col. or Capt. William Jackson made a descent on Jamaica, beat the Spaniards at Passage Fort, and compelled them to pay a large sum of money for the preservation of their capital. The island remained in the possession of the Spaniards until the 3rd May, 1 (i55, when Jamaica was conquered from the Spaniards by a large armament, fitted out by Oliver Cromwell, and commanded by Gen. Venables and Admiral Penn. From thence to the present period Jamaica has re- mained in the possession of Great Britain. The following is a list of the slave insurrections in the island : 1678. Rebellion caused by the prolonga- tion of martial law. 1684. Ditto — first serious one. 1686. Ditto — sanguinary at Clarendon. 1702. Ditto. Eastern districts. 1717. Ditto — causing great alarm. Not to mention districts or particular events, it may be sufficient to name the years in which the insurrec- tions occurred:— In 1722, 1734, 1736, 1739, 1740, 1745. n.-iS, 1760, 1765, 1766, 1769, 1771, 1777, 1782, 1795, 1796, 1798, 1803, 1807, 1809, 1824, 1832. During the latter rebellion 200 were killed in the field, and about 500 executed. The expense of put- ting down the rebellion of 1760, was £100,000. It is estimated that the expense of 1832, (exclusive of the value of the property destroyed, viz. £1,154,583) was £161,596. The British parliament granted a loan of £500,000 to assist the almost ruined planters. The following are the names of the Governors, Lieut.-Govcrnors, &c., of Jamaica, with the years when they commenced their administrations: Gov. Col. D'Oyley, 1660; Gov. Lord Windsor, 1662; Lieut.-Gov. Sir C. Lyttleton, Knt., 1662; Pres. Col. Thomas Lynch, 1664 ; Gov. Sir T. Modyford, Knt., 1664; Lieut.-Gov. SirT. Lynch, Knt., 1671 ; Lieut. Gov. Sir H. Morgan, Knt., 1675 ; Gov. Lord Vaughan, 1675; Lieut.-Gov. Sir H. Morgan, Knt., 1678; Gov. Charles Earl of Cariisle, 1678; Lieut.-Gov. Sir. H. Morgan, Knt. 1680; Gov. Sir Thomas Lynch, Knt. 1682; Lieut.-Gov. Col. Hender Molesworth, 1684; Gov. Christopher Duke of Albemarle, 1687 ; Pres. Sir Francis Watson, 1688; Gov. William Earl of Inchiquin, 1690; Pres. John White, Esq., 1692; Pres. John Bourden, Esq., 1692 ; Lieut.-Gov. Sir W. Beeston, Knt., 1693 ; Gov. William Selwyn, Esq., 1702; Lieut.-Gov. P. Beckford, Esq. 1702; Lieut.- Gov. T. Handasyd, Esq. 1702 ; Gov. Lord Archibald Hamilton, 1711; Gov. Peter Hey wood, Esq., 1716; Gov. Sir Nicholas Lawes, Knt., 1718; Gov. Henry Duke of Portland, 1722 ; Pres. John Ayscough, Esq., 1722; Gov. Major-Gen. Robert Hunter, 1728; Pres. John Ayscough, Esq., 1734; Pres. John Gregory, Esq., 1735. Henry Cunningham, Esq. was appointed Governor in 1735, but Pres. Gregory was succeeded by Gov. Edward Trelawny, Esq. 1738; Gov. Charles Knowles, Esq 1752 ; Lieut.-Gov. Henry Moore, Esq. 1756 ; Gov. George Haldane, Esq. 1758 ; Lieut.-Gov. Henry Moore, Esq. 1759; Gov. W. H. Lyttleton, Esq. 1762 ; Lieut.-Gov. R. H. Elletson, Esq., 1766; Gov. Sir William Trelawny, Bart., 1767; Lieut.-Gov. Lieut.-Col.J.Dalling, 1773; Gov. Sir Basil Keith, Knt., 1773; Gov. Major-Gen. J. Dalling, 1777; Gov. M^. Gen. Archibald Campbell, 1782; Lieut. Gov. Briga- dier-Gen. Alured Clarke, 1784 ; Gov. Thomas Earl of Effingham, 1790; Lieut. Gov. Major-Gen. William- son, 1791; Lieut.-Gov. Earl of Balcarras, 1795; Lieut.-Gov. Lieut.-Gen. G. Nugent, 1801 ; Lieut. Gov. Lieut. Gen. Sir E. Coote, 1806 ; Gov. Duke of Manchester, 1808; Lieut.-Gov. Lieut.-Gen. E.Mor- rison, 1811 ; Gov, Duke of Manchester, 1813 ; Lieut. Gov. Major-Gen. H. Conran, 1821 ; Gov. Duke of Manchester, 1822; Lieut. Gov, M^or-Gen. Sir John Keane, 1827 ; Gov. Earl of Belmore, 1829 ; Pres. G. Cuthbert, Esq., 1832 ; Gov. C. H. Eari of Mulgrave, 1832 ; Gov. Marquis of Sligo, Dec. 1833 ; Lieut. Gen. Sir Lionel Smith, 1836. III. Jamaica is somewhat of an oval shape, with an elevated ridge called the " Blue Mountains," (tower- ing in some places to nearly 8,000 feet above the level of the sea,) running longitudinally through the isle E. and W., and occasionally intersected by other high ridges, traversing from N. to S. ; approaching the sea on the S. coast in gigantic spines, of sharp ascent — difficult of access, and clothed with dense and sombre forests ; — on the N. declining into lovely mounds and round-topped hills, covered with groves of pimento, and all the exquisite verdure of the tropics, — the coup d'rpil presenting a splendid panorama of high mountains, embosomed in clouds, and vast savannahs or plains, hills and vales, rivers, bays, and creeks. The middle part, called Pedro's Cockpit, lying between Clarendon and St. Ann's Parishes, is spread for an extent of many miles, with an infinite number of round-topped hills, whose surface, covered with loose lime-stone, or honey-CDmb rock, is clothed with fine JAMAICA.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. 2 cedar and other trees, of enormous bulk ; the dales or cockpits meandering between these hummocks contain a rich soil, of great depth, where the suc- culent Guinea grass forms a perfect carpet of ever- verdant beauty. From Fort Morant (conspicuous under a steep hill,) to Port Royal, there is a narrow spit of land, called the palisades, composed of sand, overgrown with mangroves ; behind this is the harbour of the chief commercial town. St. Jago de la Vega, or Spanish Town, Co. Middlesex, on the S.W. side of the i^and, about 16 miles from the sea, and IC from Kingston, is the seat of Government, but Kingston is in reality the capital of the island. Kingston is si- tuated on a gentle slope of about one mile in length, which is bounded on the S. by a spacious basin, through which all vessels must advance beneath the commanding batteries of Port Royal. The extended inclined plane, on the verge of which Kingston stands, is enclosed on the N. by the loftiest ridge of the Blue Mountain chain, termed Liguana, which, forming a semi-circle, terminates in the E. at the narrow defile of Rock Fort,— from thence a long neck of land stretches far away to Port Royal, forming the S. bar<-ier of a beautiful haven ; in the W. the semicircle terminates at a contracted pass upon the edge of an impracticable lagoon, from thence the main land sweep- ing round to Port Henderson, and the projecting salt- pond hills secure an harbour, in which the navies of Europe may safely ride. The entrance is defended on the E. point of the delta of Fort Royal by the formidable ramparts of Fort Charles, thickly studded with heavy ordnance ; on the W. side, by the cannon of Rock Fort, while the low raking shot from the long level lines of Fort Augusta, which face the narrow channel, would sweep a hostile navy oflf the ocean. For nine miles around Kingston is an alluvial plain, surrounded by a series of irregular mountains, some of which to the E. and N. E. are of considerable elevation, — constantly cloud-capped, and appearing as if made up of several hills piled one upon ano- ther, with various elevations, picturesque valleys and chasms, impressing the mind with an idea of volcanic origin, or that some convulsion of nature had caused the strange irregularity displayed. The streets in Lower Kingston are long and straight, with a mathematical regularity like the new town of Edinburgh, the houses in general two stories, with verandahs above and below. The English and Scotch churches are really elegant structures, particularly the former, which is built on a picturesque spot, com- manding a splendid view of the city, the plains around it, the amphitheatre of mountains, and the noble har- bour of Port Royal. On a plain at the top of the declivity on which Kingston is built are the fine barracks, called Up Park Camp, and not far hence on a still more con- spicuous spot, is the residence of the naval com- mander-in-chief on the station, called the Admiral's Pt... The heights of the principal places above the level of the sea, are thus computed : — Blue Mountain Peak, 7,770 feet; Ridge of ditto, 7,163; Portland Gap ridge, 6,501 ; Portland Gap, 5,640 ; Catherine's Peak, 4,970; Abbey Green House, s.d. 4,2.33; Clifton House, 8.A. 4,228 ; Flamsted House, 3,800 ; Sheldon House, 3,417 ; Middleton House 2,340; Stuney Hill, Bucks, 1,360; Green Castle, 1,328; Hope Tavern, 6y, tatc, that the Jamaica shore has 10 principL' ;i( ure havens, besides 30 bays, roads, or shipping stations, which afford good anchorage. The island is divided into three counties — Middle- sex, Surrey, and Cornwall, each of which is subdi- vided into parishes, nine, seven, and five. Cornwall, contains 1,305,233 acres,3 towns, 5 parishes, 6 villages ; Middlesex, 672,616 acres, 1 town, U parishes, 13 vil- lages; Surrey, 1,522,149 al villages. Total, 3,500,000f 27 villages. Middlesex contains St. Town, situate in a nobU many fine buildings in thej tains Kingston and Port lages of Port Morant and! considerable impoitance oJ Portland parish, in this coul one of the most commodiol St. George Parish containi county has MontegoBayo^ coast Falmouth, 20 miles situate. The other place^ and Bluefield Bays on th| Lucea harbours on the N. of the island are Port Moil maica, and two promontorl along which is bold and hi^ The roads through the row but good. By the c roads was ordered as foil wood, 60 feet ; width of v width of open ground, 34 i roads in the island have co It may be necessary to i the position of the militai especially on the south sid out of five regiments are st Fort Augusta. — This s a low neck of land, or peni Port Henderson by a narrt a coral formation for its bi fort occupy the whole area sula, which is surrounded west, the south face of the deep water of the ship ch north fronts are environed lagoon. The fort is consic prevalence of the wind fr barracks are two stories contain generally four &er\ Up-Pabk CAMPContaii racks in Jamaica, and they to the island. They are sii of Kingston, at the extrerr which gradually rises abc well cultivated, extremely a half south of the Long 1 of 800 feet, covered with \ steep towaids Kingston, above the sea shore is abo irregular square of betwet towards Kingston. The parallel lines of building (that to the S., or seawt (piarters) , two stories hi;! excellent hospital, a splen four deep, containing 70,( This fine bath is suppli estate, four miles and ah ing it is six inches in dia inchef , and discharging 4 plentiful supply of so ir ables the soldiers to irrig are laid out in the camp, son with a constant sup] cantonment, at 60 feet wall of six feet high, su ing; 1,284 Euinpeansol JAMAICA.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. lages; Surrey, 1,522,149 acres, 2 towns, 7 parishes, 8 villages. Total, 3,500,000 acres, 6 towns, 2 1 parishes, 27 villages. Middlesex contains St. Jago de la Vega, or Spanish Town, situate in a noble plain, and adorned with many fine buildings in the Castilian style ; Surry con- tains Kingston and Port Royal, and likewise the vil- lages of Port Morant and Morant Bay, the latter of considerable impoitance on account of its shipping; Portland parish, in this county, contains Port Antonio, one of the most commodious and secure in the island ; St. George Parish contains Annotto Bay ; Cornwall county has Montego Bay on the N. W. coast, on which coast Falmouth, 20 miles east of Montego Bay, is also situate. The other places worth notice are Carlisle and Blueficld Bays on the S. and Marthabrac and Lucea harbours on the N. coast. The chief headlands of the island are Port Morant, at the east end of Ja- maica, and two promontories on the W. end, the coast along which is bold and high. The roads through the island are in general nar- row but good. By the old laws the width of the roads was ordered as follows; — Width in standing wood, 60 feet ; width of wood in one side, 40 feet ; width of open ground, 34 feet. The making of some roads in the island have cost £ 700 per mile. It may be necessary to say a few words respecting the position of the military stations, &c. in Jamaica, especially on the south side of the island, where four out of five regiments are stationed. To begin with — Fort Augusta. — This strong fortress is built upon a low neck of land, or peninsula, joined to the hills at Port Henderson by a narrow isthmus of sand, having a coral formation for its base. The buildings of the fort occupy the whole area of the point of the penin- sula, which is surrounded by the sea, except to the west, the south face of the port being washed by the deep water of the ship channel, while the east and north fronts are environed by the shallow waters of a lagoon. The fort is considered healthy, owing to the prevalence of the wind from the S. and S. E. The barracks are two stories high, well ventilated, and contain generally four service companies. Up-Pabk Camp contains the only government bar- racks in Jamaica, and they are indeed highly creditable to the island. They are situate about two miles north of Kingston, at the extremity of the plain of Liguana, which gradually rises above the level of the sea, is well cultivated, extremely fertile, about one mile and a half south of the Long Mountain, with an elevation of 800 feet, covered with brush wood, and exceedingly steep towaids Kingston. The height of the camp above the sea shore is about 200 feet, and it covers an irregular square of between 200 and 300 acres, sloping towards Kingston. The barracks consist of two long parallel lines of buildings, extending from E. to W. (that to the S., or seaward, comprising the officers' (|uarters) , two stories high, and six-feet basement, an excellent hospital, a splendid bath of 40 feet clear and four deep, containing 70,000 gallons of running water. This tine bath is supplied with water from Papinc estate, four miles and a half distant ; the pipe convey- ing it is six inches in diameter, with a velocity of 12 incher , and discharging 4,500 gallons per hour. This plentiful supply of so indispensable an element en- ables the soldiers to irrigate their neat gardens, which are laid out in the camp, and which furnish the garri- son with a constant supply of vegetables. The whole cantonment, at 60 feet distance, is surrounded by a wall of six feet high, surmounted by an iron pai'.sad- ing ; 1,284 European soldiers arc encamped with com- fort, and the attached offices are spacious, lofty, and commodious. Stoney Hill garrison, capable of holding 500 men — is situate 2000 feet above the level of the sea, on the ridges of a chain of mountains (in a depression be- tween a more elevated chain), running in a curved direction from E. to W., and enjoying a most beauti- ful and picturesque view - f the inclined alluvial plain of Liguana, of the city of Kingston, of Port Royal, of Fort Augusta, and of the adjacent country. The barracks, hospitals, &c. are, generally speaking, situate on small detached eminences, and are nine miles north of Kingston, seven of which cross the plain of Liguana; the remainder of the road is rather an abrupt ascent to the garrison, but practicable for wheeled carriages of every description. This post commands the grand j)as%, which intersects the island from N. to S., and is therefore justly considered of great importance. The government ground at the station amounts to 83 acres. Port Antonio, situate at the extremity of the island, 80 miles from Kingston, is nearly insulated ; — its fort exhibiting a half-moon battery, with a magazine in the rear, 144 feet long, by 21 wide. The barracks are placed upon a kind of peninsula, forming on either side a bay, and capable of containing upwards of 50 men. The buildings are new and elevated, commodi- ous, and commanding a fine view of the sea. Falmouth, or Marthabroe, 15 miles E. of Mon- tego Bay, has a small fort at Point Palmetto, with a good set of artillery barracks, and an hospital, stores and quarters, open to the sea breeze. It is a bar har- bour ; channel very narrow, intricate, not more than 16 or 17 feet deep, but within a regular depth of from, five to ten fathoms. The town of Falmouth is built on the W. side of the harbour. Maroon Town is situate in the interior, between the parishes of Westmoreland and St. James, on a very high mountain, affording a most desirable sta- tion, in a military as well as in a sanatory point of view. The barracks, delightfully placed in the midst of verdant mountains and springs of the most deli- cious water, are capable of accommodating upwards of 200 men, with an excellent hospital for 20 pa- tients. Montego Bay is situate at the foot of a range of mountains which nearly surround the town, except on the sea side. The barracks for 100 men, and an hospital for 40 patients, are complete and comfortable. The N. point is in Lat, 18.30i N. It is a good bay, sheltered from all winds, from the N.N.E. round to E. and W. and open to those from N. and W. It is distant 15 miles from — Lucea, or Fort Charlotte, which is built on the N. E. extremity of a peninsula, bounded on one side by the beautiful bay and secure harbour of Lucea, and on the other by the sea. The mountains of Hanover and Westmoreland rise abruptly and majestically high immediately behind the town of Lucea, about one mile from the garrison. The highest peak, termed the Dolphin's Head, serves as a good land-mark to the mariner. Savannah Le Mar. This is a fine station, in the midst of a highly-cultivated country. From the sea- shore the ground springs a little towards the N. pretty level, and intersected by several fine rivers ; towards the E., at the distance of 1 2 miles, the moun- tains begin to rise near the coast, running nearly nor- therly upwards of 16 miles, when they turn to the W. and incline, after running several miles further, towards the S., where they terminate not far from the JAMAICA.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. ocean, and embrace within their border a beautiful and highly-cultivated amphitheatre. The town of Savannah le Mar is situated on the beach, from which a low alluvial flat extends for several miles ; in this plain, about one mile from the town, is an excellent range of barracks. The station is now healthy, and the harbour good ; but requiring a pilot, on account of its intricate entrance. Apostles' Battery is a small fort, erected on a high rock, on the shore opposite to Port Royal. Port Royal, situate nearly at the extremity of a tongue of land, which forms the boundary of the har- bours of Kingston and of Port Royal. Towards the sea, the tongue is composed of coral rocks, covered with sand, which the tide frequently inundates, as a great part of the town of Port Royal is only a few feet above the sea level. The royal naval yard lies to the N., the naval hospital to the S. W., and the works of Fort Charles, and the soldiers' barracks, to the south- ward. The fortifications are extremely strong, and the situation (though low) healthy from its openness to the sea-breeze. The harbour is capable of contain- ing 1000 large ships with convenience. The Euro- pean reader will remember that it was on this spot the former Port Royal stood ere it was overwhelmed by the earthquake of 1692, and with 2000 houses buried eight fathoms under water. Spanish Town. The capital of Jamaica is situate at the extremity of an extensive plain, extending far to the S., S.E., and W., but with the mountains closely approaching the town on the N. and N. W., and distant from the sea at Port Koyal Harbour six miles. The Cobre, a river of considerable depth, passes the city at the distance of about a quarter of a mile on the N. E. The burracks are good, well situ- ate, and capable of holding 317 men; the hospital, however, will not accommodate more than 36 pa- tients. The buildings of the capital, as before ob- served, are in the magnificent style of Spanish archi- tecture, and the city has an imposing appearance. The population is about .5000. The King's House is one of the most splendid buildings in any of our colo- nies; it was erected and furnished by the British Colonists at a cost of £50,000. It is situated in the S. of the great square, facing an immense pile of buildings, containing under one roof the House of As- sembly, the Supreme Court, and almost all the Go- vernment offices of the island. IV. Jam.aica presents every indication of volcanic origin, but there is no volcano in action ; a small lake of blackish water, about 3000 feet above the sea, and entirely encircled with hills, has the appearance of an extinct crater. The precipitous cones, conical tumuli, abrupt declivities, and irregular masses of enormous rocks scattered over the island, sufficiently denote the powerful operation of fire. The soil is generally deep and fertile ; on the north of a chocolate colour, in other parts a bright yellow, and every- where remarkable for a shining surface when first turned up, and for staining the skin like paint when wetted ; it appears to be a chalky marl, containing a large proportion of calcareous matter. "There is a soil in the island termed " Brick Mould," which is deep and mellow, on a retentive under strata ; this, next to the ash mould of St. Christophers, is considered the best soil in the W. Indies for the sugar cane. A red earth abounds most in the hilly lands, and a pur- ple loam sometimes mixed with a sandy soil in the savannahs and low-lands; but the highest mountains are remarkable for having on their summits a deep black rich soil. The principal soils on the interior hills and mountains of Jamaica may be enumerated thus: — A red clay on a white marl; a ditto on a grit ; a reddish brown ditto, on marl ; a yellowish clay mixed with common mould ; a red grit ; a loose con- chaceous mould ; a black mould on a clay or other sub- strate ; a loose black voqetable mouid on rock ; a fine sand; and the varieties of all the foregoing. The mountain land in general, when first cleared of its wood, possesses more or less a deep surface of rich black mould, mixed with shell, a soil which will giow any thing. The brick mould soil of Jamaica (which is a com- pound of very fine particles of clay, sand, and black mould,) is of very great depth, and is considered by far the best for cultivation ; it is always easily la- boured, so inexhaustible as to require no manure, in very dry seasons it retains a moisture sufficient to preserve the cane root from perishing, and in very wet it sufiiers the superfluous waters to penetrate, so that the roots are never in danger of being rotted. Next in fecundity is the black shell mould, previously mentioned, which owes its fertility to the mineral salts and exuviae intermingled with it. The soil about Kingston on the alluvial plain, consists of a layer of deep mould, chiefly composed of decayed vege- table matter, with a portion of marl and some car- bonate of lime, entirely free from gravel, and highly absorbent of water : the substratum varies, being sometimes of a compact aluminous earth alone, in other places mixed with gravel ; in sinking a shaft, layers of aluminous earth and gravel are found, run- ning horizontally, approaching to pure clay at the bottom, and at four feet from the surface a strata of finely divided silica. About Stony-hill garrison, the surface is similar to what is frequently met with in elevated situations in Jamaica, namely, a superstra- tum of rich dark mould, varying in depth from two to 20 inches, with a substratum of argillaceous and red earth, evidently containing a mixture of carbonate of iron ; and in many parts the surface of the ground studded with lime stones of a very large size. Silver and gold mica is frequent, especially among the hills between St. Catherine's and Sixteen Mile-Walk, and when washed down with the floods mistaken for gold sand : — near Spanish Town it is found incorporated with Potter's clay. Mixed and purplish schistus are common in the mountains of St. John's, and about Bull Bay, and the hard lamellated amianthus is found in large detached masses, having all the appearance of petrified wood. The lower mountains £. of Kingston are principally composed of a whitish bastard marble, with a smooth even grain, taking a good polish, and frequently used in Jamaica for lime stone. Long Mountain, near Kingston, is entirely composed of car- bonate of lime. White free stone, quartz of different species, and lime stone are abundant, — subcrystalline spar is found in small detached masses, and rock spar, very clear, may be seen formed into rocks of prodigious size in the mountains of St. Ann's, where it is ob- served to constitute whole strata. When exposed any time to the weather the surface grows opaque, and of a milky white. Friable white marl and clammy mnri, or aboo earth, (of an apparently smooth, greasy, and cohesive nature,) are found, and the latter some- times eaten by the negroes when they are diseased, to the great detriment of health. The lead ore of Jamaica is extremely rich and heavily impregnated with silver ; several varieties have been found, and indeed, worked at Liguana, where also striated antimony is obtainable ; in the lower moun- tains of Liguana every variety of copper ore (14 dif- ferent species) is in prof and livid, and the shini more mellow matrices, y is largely mixed. In th« a dark iron sand, attrac neither gold nor silver though it is certain the in abundance when fint early Spanish settlers, don particles of gold have Brown states that gold i covered at Liguana; an the mines producing " 8< V. The heatof Jamai as has been represented perate, the medium at I being 80 F. and the min ascended the temperatu miles from Kingston th distance of fourteen ro 4,200 feet, the average minimum in winter 44, only agreeable but neces mountains the range in to 58 at noon, the minim a tropical climate is m mitted breezes from sea of clouds, which, interp< and the earth, prevent ai from. The air is rema producing great cheerfu equal in its pressure th an inch at any time of t perature alternates eight side of the mountains, anc subject to the sudden an perienced in South Car United States. From Jul season, but severe storn isles are not felt at Jai falling in the year is ne three months preceeding thunder are prevalent, b' from November to Marc regular northerly winds they recede towards the air is delicious, resembl weather. The seasons vernal or moderate rail six weeks ; the second, '. July, and August; the moths, embracing Septet and the fourth, serene i ber, January, February "There is, however, coi on either side of the is! said that spring ranges November to April ; sh and M;tn ■" 'S . O to 9 O JS > m J- > . (A o" !^ -r *? >» » S b sT 5 a' a ^ 0) V a a ^ 1^ tmi \^ va ^ <^ ig£Q>!S!gSi«S .PPPPPOfePPPO >/>SCtitiSS^-t!t3tStt <«55i555(5.(5(5SS ^.a>iO0ct>.('««STtinc4 t~t^acaoaooooeaoaot>.t~ 000000000000000000000000 a p C a • 5 S-fl— - 'I c w r3 t^ On the southern side of the island, the sea breeze from the south-eastward comes on in the morning, and gradually increases till noon, when it is strongest; at two or three in the afternoon its force diminishes, and in general it entirely ceases by five o'clock. About eight in the evening the land breeze begins ; this breeze extends to the distance of four leagues to the southward of the island. It increases until mid- night, and ceases about four in the morning. The sea and land breeze are pretty regular from the latter end of January until May. In the middle of May the sea-breeze generally prevails for several days and nights, especially about the times of full and change of the moon, and thus they continue through- out June and part of July : from that time the sea- breeze diminishes, and veers round to S. by W. or S, S.W., with frequent calms. August, September, and October, have generally strong gales of wind, with much rtun. In . December, January, and February, when the north winds predominate, their force checks the sea* breeze. The southern coast is that, which, of course, is least exposed to these winds, being sheltered in a great measure by the mountains. When combined with the land breeze they render the air very cold and unhealthy. On the northern side of the island, during the greatest part of July, and the whole of August, the southerly or sea-breeze, generally blows hard off the land, with frequent squalls ; but in October northerly winds prevail, and frequently extend over all the Bahamas and Cuba ; and for some time on the north side of Jamaica, where the current of air is forced upwards by the mountains, and its strength spent in the heights ; but it occasionally reaches the southern coast, particularly in the neighbourhood of Kingston, and has been known to continue for some days. JAMAICA,— CLIMATE AND DISEASES. During the winter season the land -breeze is more general off the shote than in summer; and it acme- times continues through the day as well as night. Westerly winds prevail also all over the whole space between Jamaica and Cuba, and even so far as the Island of Hayti. On the south side of the island, during the month of November, southerly winds generally blow, and have been known to extend from the Mosquito shore. These winds are usually faint ; nor do they reach the land until it be heated by the sun, and soon after mid-day are often expelled by a fresh land-breeze, which also abates in a few hours. The return of the lea-breeze in autumn is gradual ; it first approaches the east end. then advances a little, not unfrequently reacliing Morant Point a fortnight or more before it is felt above Kingston. It also con- tinues to blow a week or two later on the east end of the island than at Kingston ; and has been known in some years to prevail there in the day-time, during the whole time it was unfelt at the former place. That the climate of Jamaica has undergone great change since the cultivation of the isle is most true. From Mr. Needham's journal, kept at Mount Olive, in the parish of St. Thomas in the Vale, I find that the thermometer is noted January 5th at 50" — " whole day cold." Governor Modyford, in a letter to Lord Arlington, then, in 16C5, Secretary of State, observes, with regard to the healthiness of the island, that " the officers of the old army, from strict saints, are turned debosht devils ;" and, " really, my Lord," he adds, " no man hath died but an account hath been given — ^y' e gott his decease either by surfeitts or travelling at high noone in a hott day — or being wett with rain, and not changing in season. The Spaniards, at their first coming, (I mean those who trade with the Royall Company) wondered much at the sickness of some of our people ; but when they understood of the strength of their drinks, and the great quantity they charged themselves with, and the little observa- tion of time and seasons, they told me they wondered more they were not all dead. Their health and cheer- fulness depending upon their temperance, which being my natural disposition, 1 doubt not, hut will continue me capable to serve his Majestic," &c. &c. Of late years the yellow fever has almost, if not quite, disap- peared from Jamaica and the other West India Islands. That the climate is not inimical to the human con- stitution is evident from the long lives and good health which Europeans and negroes enjoy who live tempe- rately, — and indeed intemperance, which in more temperate climates would be punished with death, here too often and too long escapes with impunity. A negro and a negress recently died at Jamaica, aged each 140 years ! At Trelawney-Maroon Town, which is situate on a very high mountain in the interior of the island, be- tween the parishes of Westmoreland and St. lames the thermometer seldom or ever rises higher than 71 or 72 at noon, falling during the night and early part of the morning as low as 50 and 52. The troops stationed here have for several years enjoyed as good if not indeed a better state of health than they would perhaps have experienced in any other part of the world ; and, in 1 795, when the yellow fever was at its acme in Jamaica, the men and officers of a newly-raised regiment (83rd) did not lose a man by fever at this station. That there have been periods of great sick- ness and mortality in Jamaica is too true. The com- parative health of the ditferent Military stations at a period of unusual sickness — namely, for six years ending in 1 822, is thus shown : — Station. Ayeraxe Strength. Up Park Camp 5543 Stony Hill 1878 Port Royal 1651 Fort Augusta 2024 Spanish Town 1885 Port Antonio 814 Port Maria 115 Falmouth 70.? Maroon Town 576 Lucea 417 Savannah le Mar 3'M Montcgo Bay 117 Deaths, 1100 163 190 126 300 124 30 65 9 29 47 10 Ratio. 1 in 5 1 in Ui 1 in 8^ 1 in 16 1 in 6\ 1 in 6^ lin 34 1 in 10| 1 in 64 1 in 14^ 1 in 7 1 in lOi The following detail shows the strength of the European troops employed in Jamaica, the number of deaths, and the annual ratio of decrement by death per cent, per annum, from the year 1818 to 1828 inclusive; by which it will be observed that, in 1828, the ratio of loss was small, owing to the judicious arrangements of Sir James M'Gregor, seconded by the Medical Staff. Ratio of Yrs. StreoKth. Dec. Loss. Yrs. Strength. Dec. Loss Ratio of 1812 4826 4-4 9.8 1823 2100 441 18.3 1813 4128 3-1 8.9 1823 2176 155 0.3 1814 .'<9<)2 322 8.2 1824 3150 235 7.4 1815 4:<:il 336 7.7 1825 2644 777 29-3 1816 4235 434 10.2 1826 2237 76 73 1817 4323 317 7.3 1827 3083 636 30.6 1818 3025 230 7.6 1828 2700 1:12 7.1 1819 29<>9 754 35.4 ,.. . 1820 2546 301 11.8 Mean 3287 438 '3.S 1821 288S 310 10.6 S. (strength), D. (deaths), R. (ratio of loss), of H.M. 92nd regiment in Jamaica, from 1819 to 1827. S. 650, D. 280, R. 43. S. 370, D. 22, R. 6. S. 348, D. 30, R. 8-6. S. 318, D. 24, R. 7-5. S. 294, D. 8, R. 2-7. S. 286, D. 16, R. 6. S. 270, D. 24, R. 8-8. S. 246, D. 10, R. 4. S. 236, D. 4, R. 1-7. The strength, mortr.Mty, and centesimal ratio of mortality of the Britisl. i oops employed in Jamaica and Honduras, as also cf the Colonial Troops em- ployed in Jamaica, Honduras, Windward and Leeward Islands, from 1810 to 1828. Troops of the Line Colonial Troops (Afr.) i en v. . ©2 f. 2 » S ^ °i c 5 c3 1 B Is CO I la 1810 2S.'i2 371 12.5 4841 163 3.3 1811 3(106 413 137 4610 261 6.3 1812 3131 504 16.0 5143 281 S.4 1813 2878 402 13.9 4898 325 6.6 1814 .3621 341 9.4 3661 266 7.2 IHI5 3129 374 11.9 5727 325 5.6 1816 44H5 459 10.2 5319 450 8.4 1817 2179 321 14.7 2584 180 7.0 1818 1936 207 1U.5 2299 98 3.9 ISI9 igio 800 41.8 1528 123 80 1820 1/88 295 16.5 1414 59 4 1 1821 2116 446 21.0 1321 .18 3.6 1823 2128 311 14.6 1306 65 5.0 1823 S086 174 8.3 1229 56 4.9 1824 2500 251 10.0 1185 22 1.8 1825 1697 803 47.2 995 39 3.0 1826 2110 165 7.8 1108 44 4.0 1827 2133 6«0 30.0 1163 54 4.6 1838 3243 184 8.2 1403 59 43 Total.. 48045 7460 86734 2938 Mean ot 19 years } 2328 392 15.5 2733 153 5.5 VI. We have no authe population on the island lumbus ; all accounts t densely peopled — within ceased to exist! Las ( these unfortunates by 13, ties ; — I have beheld then to their dogs, — 1 have hea limb of an human being day return a quarter to th( nish colony consisted of were rapidly increased by of the main land caused neglected, and the incursii property insecure checked pear that the Spaniards b( slaves, but on the capture in 1655, Venables stated not more than 1,500 Spa an equal number of negro Spain had been 146 years The troubles in England and the early years of t materially to people our following is a census of tl years after the conquest :- Divisions. Men. Precincts of I'ort Morant 168 122 Yallah 207 Ligonee (now Li- giiana) St. JagoTown — Black River, Bow- er's, Savannah, &c 653 207 138 96 Seven Plantations, Bay of Macarlo, & QuBthabacoa. Giianaboa&Guar- Ualeone Cagua 216 351 400 2458 In the year 1658, wh 1670, whites, 7,500; si 7365; slaves, 40,000. 1 86,146. 1746, whites, 10 whites, 17,947 ; slaves, 12,737; free coloured, 4( whites, 23,000; freecolou From the year 1702 800, to 1774, when the i number of slaves import million, of which 130,00 those retained in tlie is were alive in 1775. For l)uted that Jamaica rec 10,000 slaves to provide life that went on. The number of slaves of each year, from 1800 1 1801,307,094; 1802,30 308,542; 18C5, 308,77 1808, 323,81! 1811, S26,8:: 1814, 315,3f 1817, 346,i; 119.351; 313,683; 317,424; 314,038; JAMAICA.— POPULATION. VI. We have no authentic accounts of the Indian population on the island when first visited by Co- lumbus-, all accounts agree in representing it as densely peopled — within half a century they had all ceased to exist ! Las Casas says — " They hanged these unfortunates by 13, in honour of the 13 Apos- tles ; — I have beheld them throw the Indian infants to their dogs, — I have heard the Spaniards borrow the limb of an human being to feed their dogs, and next day return a quarter to the lender 1" The original Spa- nish colony consisted of 70 persons, whose numbers were rapidly increased by emigration, until the riches of the main land caused Jamaica to be comparatively neglected, and the incursions of freebooters rendering property insecure checked population. It would ap- pear that the Spaniards began early to import negro slaves, but on the capture of the island by the British in 1 C)."), Venables stated the whole population to be, not more than 1,500 Spaniards and Portuguese, and an equal number of negroes and mulattocs, although Spain had been 146 years in possession of the island. The troubles in England during the commonwealth and the early years of the restoration, contributed materially to people our western colonics, and the following is a census of the whole island about seven years after the conquest : — Divisions. Men. Precincts of I'ort Moraiit Morant Yallah Ligonee (now Li- gnana) St. JagoTown — Black River, Bow- er's, Savannah, &c Angells Seven Plantations, Bay of Macario, ft Quatbabacoa. Giianaboa & Quar- daleone Cngua i6r 122 207 553 207 138 96 216 351 400 Wo- men. Cbil- Ne- !s,«„d„f dren. groes.j Arms. S3 14 36 139 52 17 15 41 38 150 37 17 19 135 42 10 14 48 26 80 2458 454 I 448 126 53 54 31 32 24 46 45 63 40 99 35 53 121 38 Acr« plauied 467 129 353 480 83 38 I 128 50 133 05 89 100 514 618 2588 205 610 In the year 1668, whites, 4,500 ; slaves, 1,400. 1670, whites, 7,500; slaves, 8,000. 1698, whites, 7365 ; slaves, 40,000. 1734, whites, 7,644 ; slaves, 86,146. 1746, whites, 10,000; slaves, 112,428. 1768, whites, 17,947; slaves, 176,914. 1775, whites, 12,737; free coloured, 4093 ; slaves, 192,787. 1788, whites, 23,000; free coloured, 4,093 ; slaves, 256.000. From the year 1702 (when the importation was 800, to 1774, when the importation was 18,000) the number of slaves imported into Jamaica was half a million, of which 130,000 were re-exported, and of those retained in the island not more than 19,000 were alive in 1775. For at least 50 years it was com- puted that Jamaica required an annual supply of 10,000 slaves to provide against the wear and tear of life that went on. The number of slaves in Jamaica at the expiration of each year, from 1 800 to 1817 was— 1800, 300,939 ; 1801,307,094; 1802,307,199; 1803,308,668; 1804, 308,542; 1805,308,775; 1806,312,341; 119,351; 1808, 323,827; 1809, 323,704 313,683; 1811, 326,830; 1812, 317,424; 1814, 315,385; 1815, 314,038; 1817, 346,150. 319,912; 313,814; 1807, 1810, 1813, 1816, From 1817 to 1829, theSla% I'opulatior V J — s Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. Decrease by Manu- mission. s c s !h 1 s ■3 1 S ■a E S ■a & s 71 a ■a 1 1817 17331!) 172831 346150 1820 1704fi6 171916 342382 12201 12145 13423,11681 366 650 1823 166595 168658 336253 11685 II56I 14030' 12321 371 550 1826 162726 i68:!gA 331119 11604' 11422 13920 I16S0 316 611 1829 158254 16416/ 322421 10986 10742 13435 11702 362 755 The following imperfect view of the population of Jamaica I prepared from various documents laid be- fore the Finance Committee of 1828. ■sasssp ItB }0 IBJOl -li « m -f Cd -N oie ^ e 9 ^ e -« © — QD .* 00 oi .^ © to t>.o « eo e^ooioaDio-^oo9)too.v-« .©^ •BaiBuiaajojBiox — -a « go ..©.... ■sai«W JO iBjox 2 «■> n c> : to : ^ :::$:::::: S :: : to 1 •ITIIOX ^ Ok-n> ©...0 ©© e ^ CCV30 on© ©0 Q *4 . t^« a . 10 « X . .«>.© .© . -«i . . . 9i l>«tO .-liior^. •^•0 .IN .ffl . ■ — « N M M ■varsuiaj e m -» . 'M . n . . . Ok ^ do . . . ■ to . n . . . n ~ o> . . . ■8318W :S -.S : : :i : : : : :|S : : : •t«lox .««« .000 . .00 .© .0 .S •g«n -sss • -^s -3 •§ -S! ■sareoiaj :g :§:::§:::: :553 :: : •S31BW .eo.n...o 94m... .IN.©...C4 ©00... (M to — in oc la if •l«10J. . — s . .©« .© .© .© , n »n ^ .e-Huc . ..ooo .t>..o .* --«n «-_ «,o 10 , *^ a a 1 Kinfrston, Surry county . . St. George, ditto St. David, ditto Port Koyal, ditto St, Andrew, ditto St. Tliomas in the East, ditto Portland, ditto Vere, Middlesex county St. Ann, ditto Clarendon, ditto .. St Dorothy, ditto .. St. Mary, ditto Manchester, ditto . . Westmoreland, Cornwall .. St. Elizabeth, ditto .. Trelawney, ditto St. James, ditto Hanover, ditto ' 3at;uno3 1 -Anns -xasaippiw ■iI^a^djod The B.B. (blue books) at the Colonial Office afford no details of the present state of the population. The only return given is the following, in which the births are out of all proportion to the burials, parti- cularly if the above table of the increase by birth and decrease by death of the slave population be examined ; where the deaths (especially of the males) preponde- rated so much over the births. A complete census of Jamaica, made yearly, is much to be desired. J >l 8 JAMAICA.— POPULATION. Births, Marriages, and Burials. [B.B. I83C, p. 1C7.] Counties. Middlesex. Surry. Cornwall. Parishes. St. Catherine St. Thomas in the Vale St. John St. Dorothy* St. Anne St. Mary* Manchester Clarendon Vere Kingston St. David's St. George's Port Royal St. Andrew St. Thomas in the East . Portland St. James .... Hanover .... Trelawny .... Westmoreland St. Elizabeth.. S3« 174 245 147 566 3H4 555 137 523 58 2C5 283 270 594 201 296 292 138 378 1084 S 67 208 53 f07 16 160 48 96 50 148 128 162 249 94 141 261 15 254 510 -a ■c 3 169 18 1? 35 12 7 7 519 12 12 21 100 39 39 173 69 60 76 33 Total 6590 3267 1413 * Returns not sent in. Statement by Counties and Parishes of the number of Apprenticed Labourers returned for Jamaica, by the Valuators on the Abolition of Slavery, distinguishing the number of Prsedials reported by them in each Parish, the number of Children released under six years of age, and the number of old and disabled persons. — King's House, Jamaica, February 9, 1838. s i .4 e a Parishes. 1 ^1 Childr unde age. i It S St. Catherine 4136 2841 1242 406 8525 St. John SlOl 116 737 222 6176 M St. Dorothy . 3989 447 720 217 5383 St. Mary 16439 1608 2528 3161 22736 €' St. Add 18603 2271 3550 705 25128 2 Vere . 670S 192 1067 413 8377 a Clarendon . 1219S 1048 1885 777 l.'>905 Manchester . 14596 774 2620 785 18774 St. Thomas (Vale) 7830 810 1226 502 10368 89593 10107 15475 6198 131372 St. David 5883 442 948 336 7608 Port Royal . 4403 807 853 303 6264 t St. Thomas (East) 16851 1996 3934 1018 22799 St. George . 8620 983 1369 788 11760 Portland 4848 695 834 498 6875 Kingston . 275 1 0647 1545 HI 12578 St. Andrew . 9858 1814 1739 374 13785 81669 80736 17384 10221 3338 1. Trelawny . 17289 1671 2914 1168 25042 Westmoreland 13862 1934 2431 1744 19971 Hanover 16094 908 2449 1101 20553 St. James 15029 3094 2654 1137 31904 St. Elizabeth 14067 2046 3755 990 19858 78341 9653 13203 6130 107337 Total Jamaica . 318660 37144 38899 15656 310368 A Statement of the Number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the N imber of Claims preferred for such Compensation, ...id of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Prsedial-attached, Prxdial-unattached, and Non-Preedial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1638.] g off S Classes. ^l| iLi^ Total. S US S 3? ' Head People .. Itadcsmen 14043 11244 j6'435737 351903 No. of Slaves, Inferior ditto . . 3635 54514 Amuuiit Mi*iWjyi7- Field LabourerH 107053 3848836 Inferic ditto . . 63923 818946 3l Head People.... Tradesmen .... 1339 1133 41354 35759 No. of Slaves, ^ll Inferior ditto . . Field Labourers 333 I i6;o 6728 310130 Amount £461324. Inferior ditto . 5104 67452 Head People . . 17S9 54455 s Infr. Tradesmen 780 16Q45 .1 1. 1 Head P. employ- ed on wharfs, shipping, or other avoca- tions Inf. People ditto 1428 901 43339 20440 No. of Slaves, 36834. Amount £882724. Head Domestic Servants .... 12883 375619 Infr. Domestics Children under six years 01 age on the 1st 19083 372933 J August, 18.14.. 39013 214368 Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-effective 15693 67998 Runaways 1076 13593 Number of ciaims having reference to each division. Pnedial attached, 5562; Prasdial unattached, 1798: Nun> prsedial, 9075. The average value of each slave sold from 1822 to 1830 was 44/. ISs. 2id. ; and the average compensa- tion awarded was 19/. 15s. 4'id. on each slave. It is impossible to state with accuracy the actual population of Jamaica ; no recent census has been completed; the number of whites is estimated at 35,000; of maroons, about 1,200; of free coloured, 70,000; and the apprentices, olim slaves, as above. Half a million of mouths, would give seventy-eight persons to the square mile, a remarkably small pro- portion, particularly in comparison with Barbadoes, where there are sir hundred to the square mile. VII. The efforts for the extension of religion have been great : the outlay by the colonial government for the purpose is considerable, viz., nearly 25,000/. per annum. The Bishop of Jamaica (whose see ex- tends over the Bahamas and Honduras) has 4,000J. sterling per annum, and the Archdeacon 2,000<. ditto. There are 21 rectors, and altogether of clergymen of the established church, 57. The Scots Presbyterian clergymen are in number four, the Wesleyan ditto, about 24, the Baptist ditto 16, and the Moravian 8. The crown livings in Jamaica were in the gift of the governor, in virtue of his station as such. They are now in the gift of the bishop. Pluralities are not permitted. The apprentice is entitled to demand the gratuitous services of the clergy. No return in the Colonial OflSce of the Dissenting Missions; the following relates to the Established Church alone :— Return of tli St. Catherine St. John St. Dorothy St.Th.intheVale St. Mary Clarendon Vere Manchester Kingston St. Andrews St. Thos. East \ St. David St. George's Portland Port Royal Trelawny St. James Hanover Westmoreland St. Elizabeth 100 94 63 117 600 300 92 20 C 121 196 71 140 21 40 2(i4 227 212 169 213 (»0l 97; 75( 80( 150( 90( 97( 75( 85( 75( 140^ 240( Note. The value of the Li of parsonage hou.ses and glc L. indicates that the place ie the congregations far exceet The Church Expenditure 41,928/.; 1833, 37,998/.; 37,616/.; 1836, 59,8.W. T VIII. Education is rapidly the home and local governi assistance of private individi budget of the island for 183 allotted for free schools. I schools and scholars were, lars, 1,125; Female, 912; the number of Scholars was The Expenditure for th 9,034/.; 1833,9,595/.; IS?. 1836,10,692/. Total, 48,6 A detailed report of the maica in 1837, was made t J. C. Latrobe, Esq. who w tary of State to enquire this report the two folio The number of persons rece the first table — " gives rat pression of the state of c JAMAICA.— RELIGION. Return of the numlier of Churches, Livings, &c. of Jamaica in IH3C>. [B.B.] S •u a ** &« 8 i to c ■> 3 O X 1 Church, where "H u C 2 tJ Chapel, where li P Parish. g ■s |> situated. &i g.: situated. S.8 ^t 3 3 ■a i O 1! 6^ n > & S5 z " Z 2; « St. Catherine 100 — Spanish Town 1200 1000 Caymannas 200 L. 150 St. John 94 £< ..' yes. yes. Uunabon 150 150 Worthy Park 300 250 St. Dorothy 63 t;o() yes. yes. Old Harbour 250 50 Old Harbour Bay 250 200 St.Th.intheVale 117 973 none none — — 450 200 - - 500 200 St. Mary 600 750 yes. yes. Port Maria 200 100 Highgate Brown's Town Moseley Hall 300 300 500L. 300 150 400 Clarendon 300 — — Chapelton 600 — Walton 150L. Vere 92 — yes. yes. Alley 300 — Lime Savanna 300 150 Manchester 20 800 yes. yes. Mandevillc 700 500 May Hill Carpenter's Monts Mile Gully Chew Magun 500 500 500 300 L. 600 600 450 250 Kingston C 1500 none none Kingston Parade 1000 500 East Street 1400 1200 St. Andrews 121 900 none yes. Halfway Tree 300 250 Hope & St. James St. Thos. East 196 976 yes. none Morant Bay 500 400 Bath Golden Grove Mauchionedl 400 400 1000 400 400 1000 St. David 71 750 yes. yes. Yallahs Bay 350 1.50 none St. George's 140 — — — Buff Bay 400 500 Hope Bay Annotto Bay 350 300 S.IO 300 Portland 21 850 none none|Port Antonio 500 1200 - - Port Royal 40 — — — Port Royal — — Mavis Bank 200 150 Trelawny 264 750 yes. none Falmouth 500 300 Rio Buenn Stewart Town 300 300 120 120 St. James 227 1400 yes. yes. Montego Bay 1400 1200 Marlcy 600 S.IO Hanover 212 — — — - — 700 - - Westmoreland 169 — — — Savalamur — 700 Darlaston St. Elizabeth 213 2400 yes. yes. Black River 750 750 Luscovia Potsdam L. Berlin L. Belle Vue 1. — 800 : 700 ^ 2.50 ,\ Shannon Hill L. •"" : 500 Note. The value of the Livings are expressed in Jamaica currency, and include the fixed salaries, fees, value of parsonage houses and glebes, or the allowances made for the same by the Parochial Vestries. The letter L. indicates that the place is only licensed for Divine Worship, and not a consecrated chapel. In some cases the congregations far exceed the accommodation, vide Portland. The Church Expenditure amounted, in 1832, to 41,928i.; 1833, 37,998*.; 1834, 40,009/.; 1835, 37.616/.; 1836,69,8.^9/. Total, 217,410/. VIII. Education is rapidly extending underthe aid of the home and local government, as well as with the assistance of private individuals. In the expenditure budget of the island for 1831, there is nearly 10,000/. allotted for free schools. In 1821, the public or free schools and scholars were. Schools, 23 ; Male Scho- lars, 1,125; Female, 912; Total, 2,037. In 1827, the number of Scholars was 3,500. The Expenditure for the Schools, in 1832, was 9,0.34/.; 1833,9.59.5/.; 1834,9,592/.; 1836,9,776/.; 1836,10.692/. Total, 48,689/. A detailed report of the state of Education in Ja- maica in 1837, was made to Government in 1838 by J. C. Latrobe, Esq. who was sent out by the secre- tary of State to enquire into the subject. From this report the two following tables are derived. The number of persons receiving instruction stated in the first table — " gives rather too favourable an im- pression of the state of education" — (Rept. p. 15). •C- Three-fourths of the scholars in attendance upon day schools, are free childen of apprentices — and one- fourth children of poor free coloured people and of Maroons. Mr. Latrobe remarked universally through- out his tour of the entire island, that the children of the coloured classes of every shade, evinced a remarkable facility for the attainment of the rudiments of such branches of instruction as are taught them — particu- larly in writing and arithmetic — their progress in these being "truly extraordinary" — [p. 11 Rept.] Many of the country schools are carried on almost entirely through the agency of the more advanced day scholars. The great majority of the Sunday and Evening schools are attended by young or adult apprentices. The want of private schools of a superior order, in which the higher classes of the island could receive a liberal education, is much dwelt on by Mr. Latrobe, and the absence of a college, or some institution sanctioned by the legislature, deplored. The private seminaries are little better than the dame schools in England. 10 JAMAICA.— EDUCATION. Number of Scholars receiving Instruction in the various Schools throughout the Island of Jamaica, and the Amount of Apprentices attending the Day Schools in 1837. (Mr. Latrobe's Report to Lord Glenelg, House of Commons, February 5, X838.) PARISHES. On the Books. o o •g en w p fid 8 Kingston . - - St. Andrew Port Royal St. David - St. Thomas in the East Portland . - - St. George St. Catharine - St. Dorothy St. Thomas in the Vale St. John - St. Mary - Clarendon Vera St. Ann - Manchester " St. Elizabeth Westmoreland - Hanover - - - St. James - - - Trelawney Total 2531 311 94 COO 5.57 260 579 128 164 55 513 238 217 405 1152 1023 936 640 1137 950 o o u CO B 3 1/3 1182 505 212 170 1280 323 381 1124 281 50 1447 278 255 2274 1358 1727 1167 1365 2779 2712 3 1.50 60 20 357 33 20 211 152 509 92 30 402 808 146 570 332 720 692 12580 20870 15304 38754 9789 3863 876 212 284 2327 913 661 1914 128 597 105 2469 608 502 3081 3318 2896 2673 2337 4636 4354 Average Attend. o o .c u >. cd n o o •s CA C CO 17.53 223 76 509 344 201 408 87 134 55 480 212 182 318 975 914 862 489 848 719 1019 395 180 170 1038 253 370 9.55 235 50 1090 210 200 1627 1055 1370 1115 1 145 2035 2294 o o xs u CO B 01 > & 16806 75 60 16 254 15 20 133 107 489 92 30 293 602 2847 678 180 262 1801 612 ,591 1496 87 476 105 2059 514 412 2238 2632 'S .c u CO u > V •a a ^ " S 3.2 ^u ^ > e 01 M 117 2401 470 2447 222 717 234 3946 18.56 3600 3247 30541 4012 (U • V B u V - ■-U o< -B ^ CO . o >. o • ^ o.S 3245 16 28 42 281 34 60 34 70 56 55 18 7108 892 212 284 2355 955 661 2195 162 .597 105 2529 608 502 3115 3388 2952 2728 2337 4654 73 4427 42766 1094 171 84 513 253 112 310 108 94 11 386 179 205 281 1116 712 611 468 863 750 8321 PARISHES. App. accord, to 'alua. Returns f 1834. Free Children f Apprentices, 834. Total Appren. nd Free Chil. of f Appren. 18.34. B o 1 1 to u s ■a to s -s ■c •^ CO 1 > •c •a Q |co 3 s 3 to ^ •9 "> 3 M U M B > w d 5 A [Kingston - 12.531 1507 14038 34000 14 8 86 108 10 8 1 86 105 St. Andrew 13586 1741 15327 5 2 1 8 7 5 2 1 15 tH Port Royal 6128 791 6919 — — - - 3 _ _ 3 St. David - 7594 947 8,541 2 1 - 3 2 2 1 _ 5 St. Thomas in the East 22790 2931 25721 11 7 2 20 12 8 3 2 25 CO Portland - 6869 833 7702 4 1 4 9 9 2 1 4 16 St. George 11747 1368 13115 CO 5 2 - 7 6 6 1 13 r St. Catherine - 8474 1136 9610 e 1 4 6 7 17 5 4 3 7 19 ■ ■ St. Dorothy 53.54 703 6057 3 — 3 6 3 3 6 CO St. Thomas in the Vale 10352 1221 11573 di 3 2 - 5 5 4 3 _ 12 St. John - 6164 736 6900 a o 2 — - 2 1 2 _ _ 3 a St. Mary - 22737 2535 25272 ■^ 9 9 2 20 13 13 9 2 37 Q Clarendon 15996 1872 17868 3 7 1 - 8 6 4 4 14 M »-4 Vere 8275 1071 9346 & 4 2 - 6 4 2 1 ^ 7 ^ St. Ann - 24822 3509 28331 cu 10 7 2| 19 8 13 7 2 30 Manchester 18662 2648 21310 y^ 9 14 3 26 17 7 9 3 36 .. r St. Elizabeth - 19673 2749 22422 19 11 3 33 24 10 4 3 41 d Westmoreland 20003 2423 22426 13 10 3 26 16 11 9 3 39 < Hanover - 20505 2429 229.34 8 6 - 14 10 9 4 _ 23 !^ St. James 21843 2655 24498 13 10 1 24 14 11 15 1 41 'A o u Trelawney Total - 25062 2949 28011 8 ^' 7 20 11 15 18 95 7 124 51 309167 38754 34792) — *1.53 »104 124 o81 183 139 .541 State of the School- house for Negro Educatioi Missionary Societies, &c, * or these Numbers, 41 males and Ol females are persons of colour. Tlic Soc. for the Prop, of the Gospel Clntrch Miss. Society Wesleyan Miss. Society Moravian Miss, Society Baptist Miss. Society Uo. (Mctrnp. Schools, Spanish Town) no. (Two Stations, Beth- tiplicl and Waldensia) Ladies' Negro Ed. Sue. London Miss. Society Scottish Miss. Society The Mico Charity The No. of Sunday and of Kingston, with pupils u Schools, 2 Wolincrs ; 1136. 3 Mico; 590. 1 Bap 120. 31 Gentlemens' Pi 1339. 9 Sunday; 1108. Children; 1500. Total, S At least 1,500 individiia Schools in Jami t Parish. Where siti 9 s a B ( Central Sc Sur. I. Parade c West Urar M . Oxford St Halfway t •a Stonoy HI ^ i Sit. Jiimes Sur. Shortwuo " . Papino St. Th. in E. Mornnt B Ditto 1 Ditto St. John ! Lundas V Manchester Mnndevill Sur. l)itto Wear Viie Alley Mid. .St. Th. in V Ditto Guy's Hll Clarendon Leniatcif Ditto Olifants St. Mary ir.shor Mid. Ditto llighgate Siir. ,1'ort (loyiii Mid. St. John's IHiint nil bur. St. Th. in £ . llHth :iilackRi^ Ditto * « « • Kiitfi.—S.P.O. Society fo A. V. S. Society lor advanc West liiilia Iflandx. The rt Jan\iar>', IHilfl. The central coKtonan ttveiiim' ■*'" eii ale livid twice or tiitlco a w JAMAICA.— EDUCATION. 1 1 State of the School. houses built, or proposed to be built, with the Aid of the Parliamentary Grants of ISILI and I8:<0, for Negro Education. (From Mr. Latrobc's Report to Lord Glenelg, ordered bjr the H. C. 5th Feb. 1838.) ntcd eties arlia- rants. posed ed or with fthe ints. : " » goa,a "o £ u Missionary Societies, &c. "5 m (u wi-g General Superintendence in the Island. Sum to th from ment 1 c§5 I 1835: 1 1836: 1835 : 1836: Tiie Soc. for the Prop, of A7500 ^7160 ^14660 12 17 29 The Lord Bishop of Jamaica. the Gospel d Churcli Miss. Society 2500 2694 5194 .a 5000 « 9 7 16 The Com. of the Jamaicp. Anx. Church Miss. Society ; Rev. K. Betts, Secretary, Kingston. Wesleyan Miss. Society 3000 2000 2 7 9 Tlie School Inspector, Rev. H. Hewley, and tlie Chair- man of the W. M. C. Rev. J. Edmondson, Kingston. Moravian Miss. Society 1500 1200 2700 3 4 7 Tlic Miss. Conf. in .lamaica; Rev, Jacob Zom. Fair^ field, Manchester, President. Baptist Miss. Society Do. (Metrop. Scliools, Spanish Town) no. (Two Stations, Beth- 1100 1100 500 2200 600 } 4 3 1 (2) 10 ThcResid. Missionaries; Rev. W. Burchcll, Montcgo Day i Rev. W. Knibb, Falmouth ; Rev. J. M. Phil, lipps, Spanisli Town ; and Rev. W. Oendy, Bctliti- tiplicl and Waldensia) s pbel, St. James. Ladies' Negro Ed. Soc. 120 250 370" •• 1 1 The Com. of the Ladies' Negro Educ. Soc. Jamaica} Mrs. Cooper, The Cruse, Secretary. London Miss. Society 3000 4500 7500 8 ) i The Com. of the London Miss. Soc. in Jamaica; Rev. S. Woolridge, Westmoreland, Chairman. Scottish Miss. Society •• 1500 1500; •• 10 10 The Scottish Presbytery in Jamaica ; Rev. G. Blyth, Hampden, Treiawney, Secretary. The Mico Charity 4580 4000 8580 UD8|: ecifled The No. of Sunday and Daily Schools in the Parish of Kingston, with pupils under Tuition in 183C, was — Schools, 2 Wolnicrs ; Scholars, 527. 3 Natior.?! ; 1136. 3 Mico; .590. 1 Baptist; 250. 1 Jamaica Union, 120. 31 Gentlemens' Private; 1137. 51) Ladies'; 1339. 9 Sunday; 1108. By Itinerant Teachers and Children; 1500. Total, Schools 109 ; Scholars, 7707. At least 1,500 individuals, chiefly adults, are taught by Itinerant Teachers, and Children belonging to the different Schools, in the Evenings during the week, and on Sundays, from which they receive from each from 5d. to Is. 8d. per Week ; some of the Boys at Wolmers Free School have two or three, others five or six, under their tuition, and not only clothe them- selves from what they gain by this employment, but assist in clothing their brothers and sisters. Schools in Jamaica (11. B. 1836.) a O Parish. Sur. Sur. Siir. Mid. Mid. Sur. Mid. bur. I Where situated. Central School Parade { West Branch [Oxford Street Halfway tree Istonpy Hill St. James Shortwood * 1^ I'apiiio St. Th. in E. Morant Bay Ditto I Ditto 8t. Jolin I Lundas Vble Manchester Mundevillo Ditto Wear Vije Alley .st.Th. in V. Guy's Hlil .'ioo 710 12(1 150 331 50 120 120 100 10U 2:1 How supported. S.P.G, Do. Do. A. F.S. Do. Do. Ditto Clarendon Ditto St. Mary Ditto I'ort iloynl St. John's St. Til. In E. Lcnistct field Olilants F.shor llighgate Point nil) Bath lilack River Ditto * Parish 5b: Vol. c. 40 Do. 12i.S. P.G. 223 204!)u. 100 91 Do. 100 3:1! Do. 60 20il)o. 100 9«Do. 130 61 Do. 100 106 Do. 120 II 6; Do. 100| 7U Do. ISO 35T. Mltchcl,e8(i. rjo' 25! Do. looioslDo. 40 1.16' A. F.S. '20, 611JS.P.G. lOOi 37 Do. 2IU 42' Parish 100. 6,1 1 8. P.G. lOOi ;i3 Do. 20I250IA. F.O. Do. Do. Do. Do. Parish no. Vol. C. Parish Do. Do. A. F.S. Parish 30' 152 25:440 30 20 Do. Do. S.P.G. Parish Do. Do. KntK.—B. P. O. Society for the propagation of the GoRpcI, A. F.S. Society lor advancing the Clnistian Faith in the West India ii-laiulH. The reiitriil i-ehool wus established in January, IHiirt. The central and bruiicli school* in Kingston cost on an ttveriigc -tio currency iier nniunu lor providing country schdlars with books, The schools marked thus are held twice or thrice n week, liic males and females arc not distinguished in the return of the number of scliolais. A Return of Sabbath and other Schools connected with the Weslevan Mission in Jamaica up to 3l8t December 1836 (B. B 1836.) Teachers. Number of Children. Character of the Schools, andwhere oj i 1 , Parishes, situated. V 3 a B 1 •3 S £ ^ S £ f; ^ Kingston 3 Sunday schools in the Sunday 17 21 38 104 175 279 Port Royal 1 do. in the town 4 10 14 7.1 77 152 St.Cntherinc 1 in Spani.sh to«n 10 13 23 85 97 1H2 St, I'll, in E, 1 in Morant Bay 5 11 57 .')5 132 20 St. David's 1 at TuUalis 6 3 9 30 26 56 24 St. James 1 at Montcgo Bay 5 U 16 4" 107 154 Hanover 1 at Rumble () 2 8 103 81 181 1 at Sandy Bay 3 2 5 8!) 74 163 1 at Lucea 4 10 14 66 111 177 .17 Trclawny I at Falmouth 8 10 18 50 70 120 1 at Stewart's town 1 1 2 30 40 70 1 at Duncans 1 1 20 3(1 50 St. Andrew's 1 at Stoney Hill 4 2 6 88 n; 14. ■) 1 at Red Hills 3 1 4 24 IH 42 I at Mount Olive 2 . . 2 34 2!i 63 Portland 1 at Fort Antonio 7 . , 7 55 4; 102 St. George's 1 at Hope Bay 1 2 3 l.'i ar. 40 St. Mary's 1 at Morley 2 4 (1 3(1 5>- HK 1 at Port Mnria 2 2 4 17 23 40 1 at Guy's Hill 3 4 7 30 4h 7H 1 at Dary I . , 1 40 ■Ml 711 Clarendon 1 at Chapelton 1 at Lime Savannah 1 I 1 2 1 12 •Jil 13 '.id 25 40 Vero 1 at Watscnton 1 , , 1 2.-1 3(1 65 St. Aone's 1 evening school at St. Aniie'a Bay 1 at lieechamville 1 day school at OchokioB 1 1 I 1 a I 1 3(i I!» 23 2li 11 III 6U 33 39 ! i 28 schools lOii 105 207 1254 1406 i65( ,81 JAMAICA.— CRIME AND GAOLS. IX. Number of Prisoners in the Goals of Jamaica throughout each year. [B. B .] Total number ' ^ ^^^^^^ No. of Misde- No. of Felons. No. of tried No. of untried " Male' Fm, Totl. Male! Frt. Totl. Male 1 ■ 1 ! 1 i Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male > Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Q 1830,* 77 11 88; 36 8 44 13 ' 13 5 5 8 8l 9 9 5 1831 • 79i 16 951 32 9 41 3 1 j 4 28 2 30 13 1 14 j 26 5 31 6 1832 * 86 6 92l 14 14 6 2 i 8 66 4 701 34 1 35! 38 5 43 1 1833 249 40 289i 81; 11 921 121 23 144 52 1 53 199 34 233 48 8 56 4 1834 598 74 672: 289! 33 322| 202 32 234 106 10 il6 4261 43 409 172 31 203 1 2 1835 •180 15 195; 84j 1 85 64 4 73 120 2 J 122j 1561 13 169 24 2 26! 1 1836 1128| 85 1213 312, 35 1 1 347i 330 1 30 366 396 31 427 526 45 571 297 43 340 6 • For these years the returns arc not given for all the gaols. — R. M. M. Note. — There are three Gaols in Jamaica, viz. County Gaol of Middlesex, at St. Jago de la Vega ; the County Gaol of Surry, at King.ston ; and the County Goal of Cornwall, at Montego Bay. Tiie hours of labour are from 6 to 10 a. m., and from 12 to 4 p. m. Debtors are allowed 2s. 6d. per day. Free Criminals Is. 3d. per day, and apprentice criminals 5s. per week. There is also a workhouse in each parish. X. A Governor, or Captain-General, (appointed ! of the Council from sitting, voting, or assisting there- by the Crown), aided by an Executive and Legislative council of 12, and a House of Assembly answering to the home House of Commons, (first convened in 1664,) form the government of ttie island. The Council is appointed by the King, from among the most respectable colonists. The Lieutenant-Go- vernor, Chief Justice, Attorney-General, and the Bishop, are all ex-officio Members of the Council, each member of which is removable at the pleasure of his Majesty. The Assembly consists of 45 mem- bers, each of the parishes sending two rcpresenta- tives ; and Spanish Town, Kingston, and Port Royal, one additional member each ; a rejiresentative should possess a freehold of £300. per annum in any part of the island, or a personal estate of £ 3000 ; an elector must be of age, and possessed of a freehold of £ 10 per annum in the parish for which he votes. Persons of colour are now admitted to all the privileges of white persons, and there arc no civil disabilities from religious differences. The Governor has the title of his Excellency, and is invested with the chief civil and military authority ; he is also Chancellor, Ordi- nary, and Vice-Admiral. On his death or absence, the government devolves on the Deputy or Lieutenant- Governor, if there be any ; otherwise on the senior Councillor, who rises in rotation to the presidency, and has a salary of £1000. per annum. The Governor whose salary is about £4,200 per annum, has the dis- posal of such appointments as his Majesty docs not reserve to himself or his Ministers ; and as to such offices so reserved, whenever a vacancy occurs by death or removal, the Governor may appoint to them till they are filled up from home, and his appointee, till superseded, takes all the emoluments. The Council, who are by courtesy severally ad- dressed in the colonies by the title of Honourable, consists of 12 members. They arc appointed by man- damus from the King, and hold their offices during his Majesty's pleasure ; but if at any time by death, absence from the island, or suspension, the Council should be reduced to less than the number limited by the instructions to the Governor, he may appoint as many persons out of the principal freeholders, inhabi- tants of the island, to i)e Members of the Council, us will make up such number; which persons so ap- pointed may act as Couiuillors until thry are disap- proved, or others are appointed by his Majrfity. The Governor may, howe\cr, suspend any of Mie Mcmbcrfc in, U he find just cause for so doing ; but he must, by the first opportunity, signify to the English Govern- ment any vacancy in tlie Council, from whatever cause it may arise. The duty of the Council is to give advice to the Governor or Commander-in-Chief for the time being, when required; it stands in the same relation to the Governor in the colony as the Privy Council in England does to his Majesty ; it is also a con- stituent part of the Legislature of the colony, corre- sponding with the British House of Peers ; and it sits as a Court of Error or Appeal. The General Assembly are the Representativfs of, and chosen by, the people, and correspond witi > the Briti-sh House of Commons; its utmost duration is seven years. The laws and statutes of England passed previously to the settlement, unless they are from their enactments inapplicable to the local cir- cumstances of Jamaica, apply to the colony. Sta- tutes passed in England since 1 728, unless they re- late to trade and navigation, are not in force there. The Assembly have all the privileges of the House of Commons in England ; they have the sole power of levying taxes, and the distribution thereof, with the exception of an annual permanent revenue to the Crown of £ 10,000. ; the salary of the Speaker of the Assembly is £ 1000. per annum. The Governor, with the advice and consent of the Council, may, from time to time, as occasion requires, summon the General Assembly together, and may, of his own authority, adjourn, prorogue, and dis- solve it. The Council and General Assembly, with the con- currence of the King, or his representative the Go- vernor, may make laws, statutes, and ordinances for the public peace, welfare, and good government of the colony, so that they be not repugnant, but as near as conveniently may be agreeable to the laws and statutes of Great Britain. By an order in Council, dated ITith January, IHOO, it is declared, that in all cases when his Mi^jesty's confirmation is necessary to give validity and ell'ect to any act jjassed by the legislature of any of his Ma- jesty's colonics or plantations, unless ins Majesty's contlrmution thereof be obtained within three years from the passing of such act in any of the said colo- nics or plantations, such act bhall be coniiidercd di.s- allowed. By the Engliah statute, British colonies are declan the Imperial Crown and Pa who have full power to colonies in all cases what Geo. III. c. 12, the King that thenceforth they woi payable in the colonies, ex commerce, the produce w applied to the use of the co Kingston is a corporate to mayor, 12 aldermen, and chosen on the second We( following is a description o side, the arms, crest, supp( — " Sigillum commune civ iHiiica." Reverse — Britann fioiding in one hand the tr mil ror reflecting the rays Heaven on the produce oft British lion supporting her her feet, and at a distance — " //os fnvet, hos curat sei Britain, the mother countr tliese fruits, Tlie jurisdiction, both civ: [ireme Court is co-extensivt of King's Bench, Common 1 Insolvent Debtors), in Engia It has also the power of hear niatiuns for the breach of an sembly relating to trade aiu any duties or customs on t^ and merchandizes into, or o from the island ; also on inf the quit rent acts, and all court of appeal from the in Pleas. This Coi'rt sits in the ( Vega, or Spanish Town, thi three consecutive weeks cai s-pectivcly on the second P lirst Monday in June, and th ill each year. The Chief Justice is nomi in l''.iigland, and has a paten seal of the island ; and the pointed either by his Miyes Governor of the island. T sistant Judges, who sit in Justice ; they have each a si West Indian currency. A ollices during his Majesty's iii)le by the sign-manual oi sufficient cause, be suspend! the consent of a majority o till his Majesty's pleasure Attorney and Solicitor-Gent Clerk of the Court, and I; attached to the Court ; ai twelve barristers in practi and seven Deputies, act in tricts. The jurisdiction of the Assi iTspe(!tive counties of Surt Justices in the Courts to be them have tlie same power tioii that the Justices of A ticcs of Oyer and Termini Delivery have in England. The Justices of Assize r JAMAICA.— GOVERNMENT AND MILIMARY. K By the English statute, 6 Geo. HI. :. 12, all the Uritish colonics are declared to be dependent upon the Imperial Crown and Parliament of Great Britain, who have full power to make laws to bind such colonies in all cases whatsoever. But by the 18 Geo. III. c. 12, the King and Parliament declared, that thenceforth they would not impose any duty payable in the colonies, except for the regulation of commerce, the produce whereof should always be applied to the use of the colony in which it is levied. Kingston is a corporate town, since 1802, having a mayor, 12 aldermen, and 12 common councilmen, chosen on the second Wednesday in January. The following is a description of the city seal : — On one side, the arms, crest, supporters and mottos, legend — " Si^illum commune civitatis de Kingston, in Jn- iiiiiica." Reverse — Britannia, in the dress of Minerva, finlding in one hand the trident, and in the other a mitror reflecting the rays of the benign influence of Heaven on the produce of the island ; behind her the British lion supporting her shield ; a conche shell at her feet, and at a distance a ship under sail ; legend — " Hos fovet, hos curat servatque Britannia mater." Britain, the mother country, cherishes and protects tliese fruits. The jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, of the Su- preme Court is co-extensive with those of the Courts of King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchetiuer, (and li'.solvent Debtors), in England, taken collectively, and It has also the power of hearing and deciding on infor- mations for the breach of any act of Parliament or As- sembly relating to trade and navigation, or for laying any duties or customs on t^° import of goods, wares, and merchandizes into, or on the exportation thereof from the i!>lnnd ; also on informations for land under the quit rent acts, and all escheats. It is likewise a court of appeal from the inferior Courts of Common Pleas. This CoiTt sits in the capital of St. Jago dc la Vega, or Spanish Town, three times in the year, for three consecutive weeks each time, commencing re- fipectivcly on the second Monday in February, the lirst Monday in June, and the first Mor. ly in October in eacli year. The Chief Justice is nominated by the Government in England, and has a patent of office under the great seal of the island; and the Assistant Judges arc ap- ))ointed cither by his Miycsty's Ministers or by the (lovcrnor of the island. There arc eight or ten As- sistant Judges, who sit in rotation with the Chief Justice ; they liave each a salary of i.'iOO. per annum West Indian currency. All the judges hold their iilliccs during his Majesty's pleasure, and are remov- able by the sign-manual only ; but they may, upon snHicicnt cause, be suspended by the Governor, with the consent of a majority of a board of the Council, till his Majesty's pleasure be known. There is an Attorney and Solicitor-General, Clerk of the Crown, Clerk of the Court, and Solicitor for the Crown, attached to the Court ; and from eight to ten or twelve barristers in practice. A Provost Marshal, and seven Deputies, act in the like number of dis- tricts. Thejurisdictlon of the Assize Courts islimited to their respective counties of Surry and Cornwall ; and the Justices in the Courts to be held respectively before them have the san>c poviier, authority, and jurisdic- tion that the Justices of Assi/e and Nisi Prius, Jus- tices of Oyer and Terndner, and Justices of Gaol Delivery have in England. The Justices of Assiiie receive no salary, nie aji- pointed by the Governor, by a commission under the broad seal of the island. They, like the Judges of the Supreme Court of Judicature, hold their places during his Majesty's pleasure [quamdiu se bene gesserunt), and can be removed by his sign manual only ; but, upon sufficient cause, may be suspended by the Governor, with the consent of the majority of a Board of Council, till his Majesty's pleasure be known. The several inferior Courts of Common Pleas in the island of Jamaica have jurisdiction over all causes (wherein any freehold is not concerned) to the value of £20. with costs and no more, but by the aid of a Justicifts from the Chancellor, who is the Governor, they may hold Pleas to any amount. They are, however, absolutely restricted from intermeddling with or determining actions where the title to land is concerned. These Courts are held at the same time, and in the same place of the respective precincts, as the Justices of the Peace hold the Quarter-Sessions, once in every three months ; some of them have the privilege of sitting oftener. The :;ppointment and removal of the Judges of these Courts are under the control of the Governor, and an appeal lies against their decision to the Supreme Court of Judicature. Every precinct has a Court of Sessions, held quar- terly. All manner of debts, trespasses, and other matters, not exceeding the value of 40*. wherein the titles of land are not concerned, may be heard and determined by any Justice of the Peace of the island within their respective precincts, without appeal ; and after judgment, the Justice may grant a warrant of distress, and, for want of sufficient distress, m«v im- prison the defendant in the common gacl of the pre- cincts till he pay the debt and charges. The Governor holds a Court, with the same powers of judicature that the Lord High Chancellor has in England, and the proceedings of the Court arc similar to those of the English Court of Chancery. The Court is held about three times a-year. The Court of Error is held by the Governor and Council for hearing Appeals, in the nature of Writs of Error, from the Supreme and Assize Courts. These Appeals, or Writs of Error, are allowed and regulated by his Majesty's instructions to the Governor. An appeal also lies from the judgment of the Court of Chancery, to his Majesty in his Privy Council. On an appeal to the King in Council, the proceedings must be transmitted, and the party appealing must proceed, within a year after the pronouncing of the decree or order ajipealed against. The Court of Vice- Admiralty has two distinct jurisdictions ; by one of which it is an Instance Court for deciding all maritime causes, and by the other a Prise Court: its practice is similar to that of the High Court of Admiralty in England, to which Court, or to the King in Council, an appeal lies from its decision. The Judge is appointed by the Govern- ment in England, and holds his office during his Miyesty's pleasure; but may be suspended by the Governor for good cause, with the consent of a ma- jority of a board of Council, till his Majesty's pleasure be known. The Court of Ordinary is for determining ecclesi- astical matters and probates of wills, and the Governor alone presides in it as judge. The English Bankruptcy l-aws are not in force in Jamaica, but there is an Insolvent Debtors' .let, by which a debtor, on milking oath that he is possessed of no property above bare necessaries, and delivering his books, it he has any, into the handeof the Deputy ^ '> i^ f is i fm 14 Marshal, is exonerated from all demands against him in the island after suffering three months' imprisonment. Any person leaving the island must give three weeks' notice on account of creditors. 1 he parishes, which are more like counties as to their ex- lent, are under the supervision or government of a chief magistrate (termed the Cu^tos Rotulorum) and bench of justices, who hold sessions of the peace every month, and Courts of Common Pleas, for try- ing actions to the extent of 20/. ; debts not ex- ceeding 404. are determined by a single justice. Each parish has a rector and church officers, according to the number of churches or chapels in the parish ; the vestries consist of the Custos, two magistrates, ten vestrymen, and the rector (the vestrymen are elected annually by the freeholders); the vestries have the power of assessing and appropriating local taxes, allot labourers for repairing the highways, appoint way-wardens, nominate persons called con- stables for the collection of public and parochial rates, and regulate the police of their several parishes. Their powers correspond with the civil duties of Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of an English county. There is a Board of Forts and Fortifications, a Board of Public Accounts, and a Board of Public Works, all managed by commissioners. The Council and Assembly are ex-officio Commissioners of Corre- spondence. There is a Coroner for each parish, elected by the freeholders. The laws of the Colony may be judged of generally by the pieceding remarks.— On occasions of pressing emergency the Commander-in-Chief may summons a general Coiincil of War, In which the Members of tlie House of Assembly nit and have votes.and with their consent proclaim Martini law: his power Is then dictatoriai, and all the inhabitants arc subject during the exercise of this power to martial law. The Governor has no power of staying exccnt'on or suspending proceedings in civil cases; he can pardon all criminal offences but those of murder and high treason ( his power herein consists in rrspiting until the pleasure of the King is made Itnown. In criminal proceedings— the learntd Queen's Counsel, Wm. Burge, Esq., late Attorney- Qeocral, and now Agent for Jamaica, says that the Oo. vernor, as representative of his Sovereign, may direct the Attorney-General to enter a Nnli Prosequi, or by virtue of Her Majesty's prerogative he may suspend the execution of any sentence. The writ of Habeas Corpus is granted under the same circumstances as in England, excepting in cases of aliens, who must in the first instance appeal for redress to the CJovcrnor In Council, and if remaining unlieurd for 14 days, the Writ of Unliena Corpun may then be applied for. All free-born subjects in Jamaica are from their birth free- horn denizens of England. Aliens may receive letters of natur- allzation Iriim the Governor under the provlsicm of 3.1, Chap, n, 3. The law of descent and the law governing the distribution of personal pro|)crty in cases of intestacies are in unison with thore of England. Lands In the hands of the heir or devisee are assets for the payment of all classes of del)t owing by the ancestor or testator by means of a suit in the Court cf Chancery ; and they also stand iharged with specialty and simple contract debts when the latter have been put on judgment, and notice of a writ of extent has been served pursuant to the 34 Geo. II, c. 1(1. Personal assets, unless specially exempted, are always applied in the first instance in the exoneration of the real estate. AJadgment rcovered In England or e^cwhere by default, or in (•(mtrudivtuHn against a person resident in the colony is rcceivtd as evidence In the colony without going into the merits on wliich it was pronounced : the OHMX of impeaching the judgment devolves on the de- fendant. There is no outlawry In the colony. The foreign appointment of Guardians to Minors, and Cic but not proved under the foreign coramission. With respect to the claims of foreign and colonial creditors, if the banlcrupt were resi- dent In the island or represented there, the colonialcreditors would obtain preference both as to the personal and real property, by putting the demand in suit ; but if the bank- rupt be absent and unrepresented by Attorney, then prefer- ence would be obtained by attachment under 23 Car. II. c 23. The notice of an insolvent debtor that he Intended to take the benefit of Ihe Insolvent act not sufficient for the protection of foreign creditors. There is no law in force in the colony similar to 21 James I. which makes personal property left in the possession and apparent ownership of a commercial person or trader (not the real owner) liable to the creditor of such person in case of insolvency: neither Is the above statute ever acted upon In the colony. Arrests on Mesne Process in all actions upon civil contract or intent, are authorized, except upim Members of the Legislature ; persons possessing a freehold of five acres planted or a house worth £10 per Annum, and generally such as are ex- empted by tlie law of England. Special bail required in ail cases of arrest on Mesne Process. No proceeding can be sustained in the Colonial courts upon process issued by them, but served upon the party out of the Colony. Persons having iiropcrty in the island, who liave once resided in the colony, and are unrepresented, may be pro> ceeded against by foreign attachment under the 33d. Car. II. c. 23 — but no remedy lies if they have never been in the island and are unrepresented. The British statutes of frauds and limitations extend to the colony. The island Acts 10 Ann, c. 12 and 29, Gen. III. c. 13, s. 4, deelare, that bonds, judgments, bills, mortgages and other writings obli- gatory, to be void if no payment has been made, or if not demanded within 20 years from the time they became due or from the last day of payment: Infants, persons under coverture or of unsound memory, may bring their action witliin tliree years after the removal of their disability. Mortgages are conventional ; — an estates generally con- veyed in fee to the Mortgagee, and the requisite forms and solemnities are the same as in England. Deeds to be valid must be recorded in the Secretary's office, and in certain cases as between the Vendee and Mortgagee within ei t f li ^1 '*' *i 16 JAMAICA.— FINANCES. There is a Cify Guard for Kingston, which was in- stituted 28th July, 1783. It consists of two Lieute- nants, two Serjeants, and 44 privates, all well paid. An extensive police-force is now organized for the whole island. The police-force consisted in 1836, of .59 Serjeants at Is. Cd. a day — 5.?. for weekly rations, and 21. 2s. annually for clothing. — 698 Privates at l.«. a day — 5s weekly for rations, and 1/. 9s. annually for clothing. These services, together with Officer's pay, contingencies, &., cost for 1836, 51,107/. currency, or 30,61 Oi. Sterling. XII, The annual income or ways and means of the island, on an average of 10 years, ending 1831, was as follows : — Poll Tax (at 5s. 10(/. per head on Slaves, and 2*.per head on stock, exempting Working Stock on Plantations), Rents at Is. 8d., in the £. and Wheat at 20s. 10,5, OOOi. Tax on Transient Traders, 1 50. Arrears of former Years' Taxes, 3,000. Land Tax, 23,400. Deficiency Tax, 14,000. Rum Duty, 24,000. Ad- ditional Duty on Wines and Spirits, 15,000. Tea Duty, 1,400. Goods from Foreign Ports, 4,800. Goods from United States, 31,000. Surplus of Re- venue, 8,300. Stamp Duty, 19,000 For Arms and Gunpowder, 900. Balance of Cash 30th September, 1830, 147,945. Duty on Cattle imported, 1,000. Tonnage Duty on Ships, to pay Custom House Sa- laries, 25,000. Loan to be raised 50,000. Debts due to Public on Judgments, 500. Double Duties received by Officers of Customs and refunded, 15,048. Taxes Intemnl — A Schedule (in currency) of all Taxes, Duties, Fees, and all other sources of Revenue, payable into the Public Treasury of Jamaica during the Year 1836, and the several Laws and Authorities under which they are derived. Quit Rents — Upon every Acre of Land, 3d. Tax on Public Officers : — Registrar in Chancery ; Island Secretary ; Provost- Marshal ; Clerk of the Supreme Court — each 60/. Masters in Chancery : — An Admission to prrxtise as such, each 500/. Poll Tax : — On all and every Head of Litock of Horse kind, 10/. On all and every Bull, Cow, Calf, Heifer, and follower, lOd. Upon every Wheel, (such as are made for the carriage of goods only, ex- cepted,) 20s. Upon the value of all Goods imported, not bon& fide consigned at or from the place of ship- ment, by bill of lading and invoice then signed to a Merchant paying Taxes, 5 per cent. Additional Duty. On the actual value of all Houses, Storehouses, Wharfs, and other Buildings, rented out at 1 0/. per Annum and upwards in any Town or Trading place, Is. 8(/. in the £. Duties Intemnl. — On "very gallon of Rum, or other Spirits, made and consumed in the Island, Is, 6d. Stamp Duties : — Raising a Tax by a duty on Vellum, Parchment and Papers. Fees : — Of the Chief Justice, collected by the Clerk of the Court, and by him paid into the Public Treasury On Private Bills passed the Assembly. Fines : — Those imposed in Courts of Justice. Duties on Vessels and Cargoes. Gunjjow- der Dues. On Vessels entering from places beyond the Tropics, each voyage, Cd. Trading Coastwise, or within the Tropics once in each year, CrA Transient Poor's Tax Tonnage: — On Vessels entering from places beyond the Tropics, each voyage, M. Trading to places within the Tropics, 3r/, Trading Coastwise once each year, 2d. Customs ; Tonnage ; To pay Officers : — On entry of every Vessel (not Coastwise) exceeding 40 tons, 4s. '2d. per ton. On Coasting Vessels, and Vessels not exceeding 40 tons, once in each year, 4s. 2d. per ton. Revenue Duties, (1 Geo. II. cap. i.) : — Upon the Importation of all Spanish and Madeira Wines, 6/. per ton. Wines of Western Islands, 12/. French, Rhenish, or Portugal Wines, 5/. Beer, Ale, Cider, Perry, 21. Mum or Metheglin, 3/. Brandy, Arrack, or other Spirits, Is. 6d. per gallon. Refined Sugar, 6d. per lb. Tobacco, 4d, Indigo, 3(<. Cocoa, in Island vessels, 1.5s. per cwt. In other vessels, 20s. Additional Duties. — Upon the importation of all Spanish and Madeira Wines, 9/. 15s. per Tun. Wine of Western Islands, 11/. 2s. French, Rhenish, or Portugal Wines, 22/. 6s. All other Wines not before enumerated, 22/. Is. Brandy, Arrack, or other Spi- rits, Cts. Sd.; of United Kingdom, 5s. 8(/. Beer, Cider, &c., 3/. 5s. Tea, Is. 8d. per lb. Cattle Duty :— Every head of Horned Stock imported, not being from Great Britain or Ireland, 21. Excluding the shillings and pence (as given in the Parliamentary Return) the total ways and means thus given for Jamaica in 1831, is 489,743/. Jamaica Expenditure (as laid i3efore Parliament in the return whence the foregoing statement is derived) defrayed by the Island in 1831 : — Governor, .'<,500/ ; Chief Justice, 4,000 ; Assistant Judges, 3,400; Speaker of Assembly, 1,400; Governor's Secretary, 3,000; Officers of His Majesty's Customs, 23,390 ; Clergy of Established Church — Curates' stipends, 8,000 ; Rec- tors' ditto, 11,718; Registrar and Appositor to the Diocese, 475 ; Annuitants, being widows and orphans of the ClergA', 2,000; Expenses of building Chapels, 1,400; Total", 23,593/. Ditto Presbyterian ; Presby- terian Institutions, 301 ; Support of Kirk in King- ston, 700 ; Presbyterian Charity Schools, 200 ; Total, 1,201/. Ditto Roman Catholic, 200 ; Charitable Institutions, 14,656; Army Expenses, 157,032 ; Clerk of Supreme Court and Provost Marshal, 1,160; Se- cretary of Commissioners of Public Accounts, 1,000 ; Secretary of Ditto Correspondents, 300; Clerk of Board of Works, 400; Commissioners of Stamps, 1550 ; Deputy Receiver General and Secretary at the Outports, 1,560; Marshals jf Militia Regiments, 1,0.50:— Pay, 14000; Contingent Accounts, 20,645 ; Rations, 72,000 ; ditto to 1st April, 1831, 35,700; Repairs of Barracks, 10,483 ; Lodgings for Officers, 2,090 ; Island Pay, ditto, 997 ; Sundry Wharfage, Water, &c. forTroops, 1,1 15 ; Total, 157,032/. Alien and Bonding Office, 600 ; Island Agent, 2,.542 ; Cap- tains of Forts, 669; Officers of Assembly, 6,146; Island Botanist, 560; Engineer and Surveyor of the Public Works, 740 ; Storekeeper, 500 ; Receiver General, 7,000 ; Law Expenses and Gaols, 14,874 ; Roads, Bridges, and Public Buildings, 25,850 ; Print, ing, 7,159; Militia Arms, and Gunpowder, 8,594; Board of Works, 8890; Premium on Increase Slave, 8120; Registry and Vestry Returns, 5,378; Marorns and Superintendent of Maroon Towns, 2,300; Mis- cellaneous, 10,000; Interest on Public Loans, 16,900; Total, 370,000. The Jamaica Budget for 1832 gives the Taxes and Internal Duties at 207,367/. ; Duties on vessels and cargoes, 95,970 ; the certificates in circulation were 399,205/. ; and the loan certificates, including 64,415/. loan deposits was 250,035/. Of the expenditure, the militanj amounts to 184,143/. besides 222,729/. for the general defence of the Island, of which 176,691/. was incurred for martial law in 1832. The civil ex- penditure was 85,078/., of which 15,544/. was for interest. Mr, Burge says, — "The annual ex|)enditurc of Jamaica is 489,849/. ; to this must be added 10,000/. whis is annually raised, and is a perpetual revenue granted to the Crown, and made applicable to the orders of the Governor in Council, and over which the House of Assembly exercises no superintending control." It was given in evii in 1832, by the same author Jamaica sustains the whole bu with the exception of the sala other species of its expenditi siastical, military and civil estt by the island iself." Commissanat,l836. Provisic Fuel and Light, 2,664/.; Miscell Transport, 1,270/. ; Pay of ex Allowances, 6,133/.; Special 1 tingencies, 2,240/. ; Ordinary! Forces, 62,454/. ; Pay of Comrr Advances to the Navy, 16,23' Ordnance, 1836. Agents to th Engineer Department, 703/. 455/. ; Storekeeper's Departm^ ings, 1,376/. ; King's Barracl Barracks, 5,661/.— 16,753/. the Colony in aid of Repairs additional, 4s. 4d., 6,500/. ; SI A Return of the Pecuniar; the King's Troops in the Islan( Allowance to Officers in lieu neraland Staff, 1.391/.; Royal Artillery, 1,325/.; 8th Regim 2.413/. ; 37th ditto, 2,759/. ; £ XL '. 1 00 r- o t C^ 00 o c «c o o -1 00 o o ac (A c e2 132748 163188 149572 138037 i I^ — (M VC « O — I-- 00 O Ol f« 1 — 1 PQ d 1 u s 1 6 /5 m tr. in f CC !>. 00 t"- ■M C^ CO X -f ao t~ >r. -M -H — 1 -H a < •T 1^ X X 'C I^ Tf -" M C-l IM ^ 1 B ►2 C 4583 30867 36785 24866 6 'A « VS M Cl CO VC <£ t- ■M C) -H E! a: 73 "o O .2 'C (0 a f2 24087 16349 16183 125.57 6 *5 Cv tc fo »r^ 1^ CO -r o a ■B •c CO o •c t^ Ci o oi e> -< t m lO Ol l- O 1^ o t 1^ O 1^ X 6 5^, — Ol X -f t^ JM i.~ 1- ■rj fo C'l CI •BJ vox (M CO T 'O (M -M (M Ol X X X X [The Blue Books for Jamaii in the Colonial Office ; there want of decorum to the bom in every document; almost summing up of the totals. 1 fined to the Colonial Office General of Shipping has stat prevails in his returns. Thi r> JAMAICA.— EXPENDITURE, SHIPPING. 17 control.' It was given in evidence before Parliament in 1832, by the same authority, that " the Island of Jamaica sustains the whole burden of its Government, with the exception of the salary of the Bishop ; every other species of its expenditure, including its eccle- siastical, military and civil establishments, are defrayed by the island iself." Commissanat,lS36. Provisions and Forage, 49, 192/.; Fuel and Light, 2,664/.; Miscellaneous Purchases, 135/. ; Transport, 1,270/. ; Pay of extra Staff, 526/. ; Military Allowances, 6,133/.; Special Services, 30,892/.; Con- tingencies, 2,240/. ; Ordinary Payof His Majesty'sLand Forces, 62,454/. ; Pay of Commissariat Officers, 2,124/. ; Advances to the Navy, 16,237/. ; sterling, 173,872/. Ordnance, 1836. Agents to theMilitaryCorps,5,000/.; Engineer Department, 703/. ; Artillery Department, 455/.; Storekeeper's Department, 1,470; Hired Build- ings, 1,376/.; King's Barracks, 2,078/.; Transferred Barracks, 5,661/.— 16,753/. Deduct Sum granted by the Colony in aid of Repairs to Barracks, transferred additional, 4«. 4d., 6,.500/. ; Sterling, 10,253/. A Return of the Pecuniary Allowances granted to the King's Troops in the Islands, during the Year 1836. Allowance to Officers in lieu of Rations, viz. : — Ge- neral and Staff, 1,391/.; Royal Engineers, 198/.; Royal Artillery, 1,325/.; 8th Regiment, 1852/.; 22nd ditto, 2,413/. ; 37th ditto, 2,759/. ; 56th ditto, 2,250/. ; 64th ditto, 2,287/.; 84th ditto, 2,264—16,743/. Allowance for Lodgings in lieu of Quarters : — General Staff, 1 201/.; 8th Regiment, 151/.; 37th ditto, 14/.; 56th ditto, 553/. ; 64th ditto, 38/. ; 84th ditto, 554/. ;— 2,5 12/.; Currency, 19,255/., or Sterling, 11,5.53/. Recapitulation oif the Establishment, 1836. — Paid by the Colony in sterling Money : — Civil Establishment, 33,230/.; Contingent Expenditure, 20,800/. ; Judiciol Establishment, 4,346/. ; Contingent Expenditure, 7,613/.; Ecclesiastical Establishment, 14,220/. ; Mili- tary Expenditure, (Regular and Colonial) 72,009/. ; Miscellaneous Expenditure, including Re-payment of Loans, Public Institutions &c., 55,482/.; Pensions, 1766/.; Grand Total, 207,468/. Local Revenues. — St. Catherine's, 7,335/. ; King- ston, (by Corporation) 33,400/. ; St. Thomas-in-the- Vale, 3,637/.; ditto. (Read Tax,) 3464/.— 7,103/.; Vere, 5600/.; Portland, 2,723/.; Hanover, 7,483/.; Manchester, 3,801/.; St.Thomas in the East, Parochial, 7,866/., RoadTax,.5,187/.— 13,053; St. John's, 2,500/.; St. Ann's, Parochial, 7,513/., Road Tax, 4,910/.— 12,423/.; Westmoreland, 11,075/. ; Total, Local Re- venues in Jamaica, 196,496/. This Amount is expended in each Parish, in Pa- rochial Affairs, for the Support of the Poor, Payment of Officers of the Parish, Repairing Buildings, &c. XI. The trade of this important island is very considerable. 1 X r- O -* t-- X 1.0 © to o o t X O O X t^ X 0> to CI — ' o CI o 0-. CI i~ •* © CI o — • tT t 1- to l~ (A c e2 132748 163188 149572 138037 137186 124202 120721 i~ — — l^ CO "* t~ i-T 1^ 1 — 1 w CO i d S5 co in m T CO t^ X i^ "M CO C5 X t X 1^ in ■M — — -H 21056 25687 25530 4893 11.527 16640 14826 169.54 CO < Tt 1^ X X m i^ Ti> — CO M 0» ^ i . — O 1.0 to to O irt O CO Cl -t o U .A 'i pa en a 24087 16349 16183 12557 23043 22974 25491 85.54 11400 1S318 14802 19723 6 c^ to CO m 1^ CO -t o i.o in Cl -t to r^ a> © 10 :•-. M in X M — It e ■B ■c 4-1 C5 C 79925 97597 79219 84740 93087 75.541 68700 to Cl -f to T in in -r »n 10 « Cl Cl — c X C-. o «t o to Cl i^ in in d — Cl X -f t-.. CI ir: 1^ CI CO CI CI © © CO o -r o CO t-- to in Cl O © to ~ CT Cl Cl in to Cl -.4 -T ro X © Cl in Cl — M -n to o O l~ CO to t CO 1^ to t^ © CO ^M «« ^H X 1^ X Cl to Cl to in 1.^ — M © X -T X in X t to to ?0 HH to CO I^ T t t © 3 ■.4 ^^ ^-. in © © -r r» O in i.n lO CO CO CO CO i- in CO Cl -M -^ -^ ■— 1— i -^ in CO © 3 © X o to m X Cl Cl I-* CO -1« © X o CO X O X X (J> o> l~ r~ to © Cl in ■^ o -t ^M O to m in t o I- .-4 in © CO in CO Cl r~ d to to to •»f m o CO CO l-O o o CO 1^ l'- X -r ^H t X -f Cl -H rf) Cl Cl — i -^ Cl Cl Cl -^ Cl Cl Cl cc CTl X Cl iC to in in lO rf to o I" C ^? CO r»i in in in in to 3 O .r. r- 1-.- to ^ m Cl a rT; m a en «^ to CO Cl CO Cl oi "^ o © Cl . . -4 m Cl tr o /, CO o to o O Tt m oo S IN 10 to CO -f Cl m X l-H t CO I— to in O to tc -f to X Cl rn © © Cl c Cl r^ -r -* CO -t t/j Cl in 1.0 CO Cl X r—t X © to 1— Cl -" ^^ "^ ■"* -H Cl —^ ^^ '^ Cl ... r^ >^ X in -+ CO 10 -r © in 10 CO T ^^ r. ^ o to 1^ Cl Cl in ■^ —4 '^ '^ .-4 i-H "^ •"* m in 05 X Cl Cl © X 1* t t^ Cl o Cl !■« X CO Cl x; T © ■— o in X t^ I.n 10 1— I" -T c © C T to to Cl -«; t; r» 1^ to © X •t Cl o X o l^ X X) X in Cl i~ to o o t .iM CO 1^ I-- © 1^ o X X I— r^ © lO r* n- Ol r- l~ c X n Cl CO Cl Cl Cl Cl "^ c Cl Cl n —I m to 1^ X c» o ^ c CO -t m to r~ c c o Cl Cl Cl c CJ CO CO CO c c^ c^ CO CO X -- X X » X X X X .-1 X --4 X X X X l-H X X X ^4 -w [The Blue Books for Jamaica are the worst returns in the Colonial Office ; there is a slovenliness, a total want of decorum to the home authorities manife»ted in every document; almost invariably there is no summing up of the totals. This conduct is not con- fined to the Colonial Office returns : the Registrar General of Shipping has stated a similar negligence prevails in his returns. Tlic foregoing to'jle must n therefore, I fear, be considered only as an approxi- mation to correctness. Some of the years are derived from the Custom House documents, or parliamentary papers; others from the Blue Books nt the Colonial Office, and others from the Board of Trade rrturns. It is to be hoped that the authorities of Jamaica will in future pay more attention to the imjiortuut subject of statistics. — R.M.M.] 'Ivp I 18 JAMAICA.— COMMERCE. A General Return of Exports from tlie Island nf Jamaica for 55 Ypars, ending aist December, I83ff. (Appendix to Slavery Papers in I83S.) II 1772 1773 1774 1775 1778 17/7 1788 1789 1790 1791 1792 1793 1794 1795 >796 1797 1798 1790 1800 1801 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 I8O7 1808 1800 1610 1811 1812 1813 1814 1815 1816 I8I7 1818 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 183i 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 Sugar. hhds. 69451 72996 69579 7521)1 83036 84167 84741 85447 77578 89532 88851 89219 78373 87896 101457 96347 1282S1 129544 107387 103352 137906 133996 123175 121444 104457 108703 127751 105283 97548 101846 118;67 93S81 116012 113818 108305 115U65 111512 88S51 94905 99225 73813 99978 82096 94912 91364 93882 88409 91453 78375 77801 71017 61644 tiercs, 9936 11453 9250 9090 9256 10078 9284 8037 6722 11158 9537 10/00 9963 11725 13538 13549 18704 15403 11825 12802 17977 18237 17344 158;i6 14596 4560 15235 113a7 10029 10485 12224 9332 11094 11388 11450 1 1322 11/03 8705 91 91)51 7380 9514 7435 9428 9193 8739 9053 9987 9325 9860 8840 7707 bails. 270 849 278 425 1063 1077 1599 1718 642 1224 1225 858 753 1163 1321 1631 2692 2403 1797 2207 3689 3579 3716 2625 3534 3719 3046 2558 2304 2575 2817 2236 2868 2786 3244 2474 1972 1292 1947 2791 2858 3126 2770 3024 32(14 3645 3492 4t>00 4074 3055 3455 2497 Rum. punc 34755 39843 37fli4 40810 28014 40823 37022 37166 48879 45632 43298 42207 53211 58191 5I8I2 52409 43492 42353 54093 43346 44618 43486 52996 35736 47919 50195 43946 45361 46802 28728 35242 37121 27630 35610 31840 36585 36285 33355 34743 32060 33215 30495 26433 19938 hhds. 879 1570 1475 1364 1463 '22U 1981 1350 1514 2073 1416 913 1328 1178 1998 2196 2717 1961 2011 1531 1345 I55I 1465 7fi9 1094 1108 1695 1783 1793 1124 19-15 3261 2077 3098 2672 2793 2009 2657 2846 2570 3034 2588 1820 874 cics. 473 133 bris cIcs. Ginger. cks 205 167 332 202 574 281 203 121 602 106 153 9 20 5 101 1852 1573 1013 563 1367 9H2 1362 977 288 747 646 874 1146 1398 903 916 191 1558 460 534 442 118 64 215 366 461 429 471 4; To Gt. Britaii PORTS. Val.j* No. To Kingston 779756 62 18 Siivh.leMar. 41-'i45 6 2 Port Maria 261359 20 6 Annotto Bav 77016 5 1 St. Anne's Hay I67i)6p 11 2 Port Antonio 61122 4 Port Morant 163922 17 5 Nonteso Hay 444U90 42 14 Falmouth 281999 20 7 59 lOTAt 2661978 187 A statement of the quant money of various articles from the colony of Jainaic (Board of Trade volumes.) Arrow root, 170,078 lbs., .')43/. Cocoa, colonial, 52,1 nial, 18,029,165, 612,199/. 2397t. Old copper, 71,633, ; 1616 barrels, 2397/. Cottos 11,026,207 yards, 279,864/. Entered at value, British, II ton manufactures, 282,315/ 1160 lbs., 60/. Foreign, 17,.' woods : — Fustic, colonial, i reign, 886, 4666/. Logwooc Foreign, 4, 18/. Mahogany pieces, 184/. Foreign, 109,0 Other dye and hard woods, < tons, 7852/. Foreign, 342,1 Total value of dye and har( A return of the Staple E Kingston and Old Harbo Morant Hay and Port Mi Port Antonio Port Maria and Annotto Falmouth, Rio liueno, ai Ann's I'.ay Montego Bay and Lucea Sav. la Mar and Black Ri XII. The monetary systei very irregular. In no two I tion and value of the coins vary in proportion to the st( From Elsewliere to Kingston, iil; ditto to Montego Bay, it. Jamaica Barbadoes . Windward Isles, ex cept Barbadoes Leeward Isles As rCft.wi'ds Jamaica this cimnge. In real tiansactio Sterlin lOOi lOOi lOOi 100 J.\MA1CA.— COMMERCE. EXPORTS OF JAMAICA for 1836. 1 To To Gt. BritaiD. | Wct-t To North Ameiica. To United States. I'o Foreign States. Total. PORTS. luoies Val.f Val.rf' No. Tons. Val.f' No. Tons. Val.v*' c Ton Val. £ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Men. Kini;»tnn 77975(5 6i 1886s 5160 I3037I 105 14S30 47438 42 7051 37OOI8! 185 14086 12I8O96 394 54635 3544 Siivh.le Mar. 42.-'i45 6 2189 1443 4 573 6662 U 1125 — 1 122 430750 2U 4000 191 I'ort Maria 261359 20 6353 — — 1 116 — 1 186 — 1 86 261359 23 6741 371 Annottn Bav 77016 S 1914 — 2 237 — i — — 2 1«7 77016 9 2338 107 St. Aiine'H Bay 167()6!) 11 2703 — — 13444 10 1306 — 3 109 1811513 24 4009 283 Pnrt Antonio 61122 4 956 1568 3 333! 1158' 3 367 — — — 63848 10 1656 10» I'ort Mnraiit I639i2 17 5310 — 4 475 - 2 321 27321 2 184 IC6654 2S 6290 328 MontcKo Hay 444U!)0 42 14043 46600 46170 27 3894 18352] 23! 360s lSb6, 104 57O8 556798 196 27253 181S Falmouth 281399 20 7116 — 8030 9 870 24Sfi-' 20 110 2637 263' 32 1512 318154 81 12135 7«a 1'UTAL 266197B 187 59452 51760 70213 155 21128 iiigiti 16601 I374599 330 21974 3273188 782 119066 7510 To Elsewhere from Kingston, 2687/. A statement of the quantity and value in sterling money of various articles of merchandize exported from the colony of Jamaica during the year 1834, (Board of Trade volumes.) Arrow root, 170,078 lbs., 7483/. Cinnamon, 2256, 543/. Cocoa, colonial, 52,910, 1200/. Coffee, colo- nial, 18,029,165, 612,199/. Coffee, foreign, 141,093, 2397t. Old copper, 71,633, 2411/. Corn, wheat. Hour, 1616 barrels, 2397/. Cotton manufactures : — British 11,026,207 yards, 279,864/. Foreign, 17,915, 531/. Entered at value, British, 1920/. Total value of cot- ton manufactures, 282,315/. Cotton wool, colonial, 1160 lbs., 60/. Foreign, 17,586, 439/. Dye and hard woods: — Fustic, colonial, 21 26^ tons, 8855/. Fo- reign, 886, 4666/. Logwood, colonial, 8432^, 33,7 1 0/. Foreign, 4, 18/. Mahogany, colonial, 1936 feet, 69 pieces, 184/. Foreign, 109,014 feet, 160 pieces, 2030/. Other dye and hard woods, colonial, 2723 feet, 1830^ tons, 7852/. Foreign, 342,198 feet, 529 tons, 9974/. Total value of dye and hard woods, 67,288/. Fruit, value 448/. Ginger. 1,011,173 lbs., 39,466/. Hides' number 12,825, 6936/. Indigo, 37,555 lbs., 5822/' Iron and steel manufactures, British value, 23,646/" Hardware and cutlery, foreign, 340/. Lime-juice* 17,708 gallons, 1070/. Linens, entered by the yard, British, 1,881,085 yards, 67,934/. Ditto entered at value, 691/. Ditto entered by the yard, foreign, 450,221 yards, 15,943/. Total value of linens, 84,568/. Molasses, 50,795 gall., 3283/. Pimento, 3,271,184 lbs. 52,159/. Sarsaparilla, 67,606, 3051/. Silk manufac- tures, British, value 8 U. Foreign, 105/. Spirits: — Rum, 3,583,861 gallons, 350,228/. Shrub, 756, 127/. Succades, value 4939/. Sugar, colonial, 156,6 16,9641b8. l,539,94(i/. Foreign, 105,823, 1473/. Tobacco, un- manufactured, 20,447. 483/. Tortoise shell, 5491, 6769/. Wines of all sorts, 5183 gallons, 2123/. Wood, spars, number 18,957, 3084/. Other sorts, value 442/. Woollens entered by the yard, British, 60,409 yards, 6847/ Miscellaneous articles, value 32,626/, Total 3,148,797/. A return of the Staple Exports of Jamaica, from the 10th October, 1836, to the 10th October, 1837 Kingston and Old Harbour . Morant Bay and Port Morant Port Antonio Port Maria and Annotto Bay. Falmouth, Rio Bueno, and St. Ann's I'.ay Montego Bay and Lucea . . Sav. la Mar and Black lliver f 3 1 ;ar • Rum. Molas. Ginger. Casks. Pimento. Coffee. Hhds. Trs. Barrels Pchs. JHds. Cks. Cks. Bags Lbs. 12565|ll36 4288 1036 136ll 267 6869 1137 10968,1352 14509 1833 5687 727 1121 72 65 146 183 483 166 4223 1394 317 2885 4181 6461 1847 308 79 153 103 307 20 16 44 113 534 28 95 269 3365 1226 192 7 10 18 6027 141 1259 3195 28188 i)106 3622 4793454 111523 4920 110601 1046534 41568 2846578 56247 7488 2286 21308 970 173 5518 227 47538 8955178 Custom House, Kingston, Jamaica, December 30, 1837. XII. The monetary system in the West Indies is very irregular. In no two islands are the denomina- tion and value of the coins alike ; and these, again, vary in proportion to the sterling money — thus : Stcrlina:. Cnr. Doll. Cur. Jamaica 100/.= = 140/. 1=6,?. 8'/ Barbadoes . 100/. 135/. 1 64'. 3i/ Windward Isles, ex- cept Barbadoes 100/. 17.5/. 1 84, U Leeward Isles . 100/. 200/. 1 9« Orf As re,^.a'ds Jamaica this is the nominal par of ex- chiiiigc. In real transactions of buying or selling bills, the exchange is thus adjusted : If bills bear a premium, say 20 per cent, then a bill for 100/. ster- ling is said to be equal to 120/. sterling; this latter sum, turned into Jamaica currency at 40 per cent, makes a bill for ICO/, sterling require about 168/. currency. Gold — Doubloons, equal to 16 dollars ; half doubloons, 8 dollars ; pistole, 4 dollars ; Joe, 16^ dol- lars; half joe, 8^ dollars ; dollar, 1 dollar; sovereign, 5 dollars ; half sovereign, 2i dollars ; half pistole, 2 dollars. Silver — Dollar equal to 6*. 8(/. currency ; half dollar, 3«. M. ; inaccaioni, 1«. 8(/. ; shilling ster- ling, l,s. f>(/. ; sixpence sterling, lOii. ; half crown ster- ling, 4». 2J, ; two bits piece, Is. 'id. tenpenny piece ^ II 20 JAMAICA.— MONETARY SYSTEM, BANKING. &c. \0:l.; fivepence, 5d.; bit, '^d. No copper coins in circulation in this island, silver nnd gold alone. Paper currency. — Amount in circulation bearing interest, none. Amount in circulation not hearing interest, 239,518;. stg. iMctallic currency estimated at 100,000/. The distribution of the certificates in circulation, from 1822 to the vcar 1«;J2, is as follows :— Of 1822, 645/.; 182r>, fiaj,"!/. ; 1820, 41,20.!/. ; 1827, 79,928/. ; 1828, CI, 741/. ; 1829, 39,9(;.i/. ; IS.'iO, 9f>.499/. ; 1831, 10,825/.; 1832, 12,000/.; and of 1832, comprising 1/. 21, and 3/. certificates in circulation, was 49,8fi4/. Amount of paper money in circulation in 1833 : — Certificates not bearing interest (A.) (checks forcircu- lation of various denominations as low as 1/. currency, purporting to be payable in cash to bearer on demand at the public treasury of the island. There is, how- ever, no specie in the cliest to cover any part of the sum.), 28."), 713/. 1 \s. .'if/. ; certificates bearing interest (B.) (certificates of 50/. currency each, issued under the authority of commissioners. They bear interest at t> per cent., but have no time specified for payment.), 32,700/ . C«. 9t/.; certificates bearing interest (C.) (certifi- cates of loans which have fallen due, and are payable to bearer on demand at the public treasury.) 24,8.57/. 2.«. 10'/. i total, .•!43,271/. Is. sterling. The legal rate of interest is six percent. ; thcGovernmcnt borrow at five. Course of Exchange paid on Merchants drafts on London, at 90 days, during the year 183G. In Jan- uary, 16 percent, premium; February, 15 to Ifi ; March, 14 to 15; April, 14; May, 13i; June, 134; July, 12 to 13; August, 12 to 13; September, IC; October, 1C4; November, Ifi.Ho 17; December, 19. The Colonial Bank for the West Indies, which has its head quarters in Jamaica, was incorporated by charter on the 31st May, 1836, with a capital of 2,000,000/. sterling, in 20,000 shares of 100/. each. 25 per cent, paid up before commencing business. Its management is confided to a chairman, vice-chairman, thirteen other directors, and three auditors. Five directors and one auditor retire in rotation annually, each however being eligible to be re-elected. Five shares give one vote; ten shares two votes; twenty shares three votes ; forty shares and upwards four votes, for a director, &c. ; and twenty shares form the qualification for a director. All the business and proceedings of the bank man- aged and directed under the immediate orders of these directors, at yearly stated meetings, and at public general meetings of the proprietors, called by at least twenty days' notice in the public newspapers in Lon- don. Special general meetings may be called in a similar manner by any ten subscribers, each possess- ing 1000/. stock or upwards. Subscribers entitled to vote may vote by proxy, but which proxy must be a subscriber, and produce a written authority to the secretary for that purpose. The practical banking operations of the Colonial Bank are confined to the British West Indies, and its capital can only be applied to the legitimate and defined system of banking. The words of the charter itself, which are — " To carry on the business of bankers, by dealing generally in bullion, money, and bills of exchange, and lending money on commercial paper and govern- ment securities, and in such other lawful ways and means as are usually practised among bankers ; but it shall not be lawful for the said corporation to lend or advance money on the security of lands, houses, or tenements, or upon ships, nor to deal in general wares or merchandise of any nature or kind whatsoever ;" moreover, " and further, that the said corporation Rhall be bound to make up and publish in somenews- paper or newspapers, circulating in each of the colo- nies, where a bank shall be established, and also in the London Gazette, once in every year, an account or statement shewing the whole amount of its debts and assets at the close of the |)ast year, and shewing also the amount of its notes payable on demand, which had been in circulation during such month of every year, together with the amount of specie, dis- tinguishing each kind, and other assets immediately available in every such month for the discharge of such notes; and that the said corporation shall furnish copies of such yearly amount or statement to the res- pective Governors of such Island or Colony, in which a principal bank or banks shall be established." According to the terms of the charter, the bank is allowed to possess lands, houses, and tenements, and ships, so far as may be necessary for carrying on the business of the establishment every where, but for that purpose only ; and of course it has the power to purchase and to sell the same. The shares are of course transferable, and the char- ter lays down simple rules in order to save expense in this operation. Silver, not gold, is taken as the stan- dard of value. The notes of the bank are payable " in silver of acknowledged weight and fineness," and dol- lars are taken as the foundation and medium of pay- ment, those being the almost universal currency of the whole Western World. The lowest note that the bank can issue is to the value of five dollars. The head quarters of the bank is in London. The system upon which the bank is established is wholly that which is designated the Scotch system. One peculiar feature of which is lending money at legal interest in what is denominated cash credits, granted on adequate personal security ; these credits are not things of a day, a month, or a year, they exist for a life time at the will, or on the life and the sol- vency of the individual holding them, or of his secu- rities. If a security dies or becomes insolvent another is required and procured, and the credit proceeds. It is gone about thus : the individual in any business or in any station requiring such a credit, comes to the bank and says, I want a cash credit for 100/, for 1000/. or for 10,000/., and here with my own personal secu- rity, is that of two or more friends to your satisfac- tion. Satisfied with the security offered, a simple bond is entered into, the credit is granted, and from that moment the individual operates upon it ; he draws out as he wants, and lie pays in as he is able, and at the end of the year if the balance is against him, he is merely charged the interest for that sum, according to the time in which such balance has prisen. The rate at which the Colonial Bank discount mer- cantile bills, and advance money on loans, is five per cent, per annum. Besides this, the bank allow inte- rest on deposit accounts, according to the Scotch system, which is of two kinds — First, money deposited by any one to-day, and which may be drawn out to- morrow, or when the depositor pleases, in order to meet his engagements ; Secondly, sums lodged on receipt accounts, which it is generally known will run for a year, when the depositor comes and receives his interest, adds it, and probably more or less to the sum, deposits the whole, and gets another receipt, bearing interest. This system is most extensively followed by the peasantry and labouring population in Scot- land, beginning from 5/. or 10/., and running up to 200/. In 1826 it was ascertained that the amount of money thus deposited in banks by this portion of the population of Scotland was upwards of 13000000/. sterling. On such deposits a higher rate of interest than the other can he allowed. JAMAI The following are the st: Bank have already estab branches, Barbadocs, St branches, Dcmerara, Tobagi Vincents, St. Lucia, Dom Santa Croix, and Porto Ric dent or minor branches in branch in Kingston, viz. Savannah la Mar, and St ' intended to establish branc and St. Jago de Cuba. Ther Quebec, Halifax, and St. Jo This bank is chielly int Queen for its projection, a for its establishment. It is good in the West Indies. There are two local bank Xlll. At an early period sively cultivated by the Spa 1671 Traphan speaks of t sugar works, like a town or the island. In 178H, M. i\ introduced the Otaheite car tinico, from the Isle of F brought by Bougainville. Although the Spaniards a tivation of sugar, it was sii the year 1743, the chief pr cocoa, indigo, and hides ; tl just re-commenced. The ii this staple article of the isli 1722, 11 ,000 hogsheads wer 1744, ;i5,761 ; 1768, .55,00( 105,400; 1802,140.000; 1( Knowles's calculation, in 1 ungranted, out of which 4 these, 100,000 are fit for gi for coffee ; the remaining 1 , mountains, &c. A return \ 1 755, of properties in the p their produce, to the Boa estate called Norbrook, the Esq., is thus entered : — " 2 sugar, nine puncheons of producing 2972 cwt.; 100 i 500 in pen and pasture ; and 86 head of cattle. In rocky and mountainous." of 1793, is put at sixty he of Jamaica in 1818, acco survey, was, in sugar plan breeding farms or pens, 280, ginger, &c. 181,000. Tota The quantity of sugar nc great, and the importatioi for some years averaged 1,4 so low as 21.*. per cwt., wc and a half sterling. The fine quality ; and by the in and manufacture coming ii doubt but that the quant more extended. The quar sugar is also very great ; t tions to England may be which may be estimated in ' The Jamaica rum is an < and that too of excellent ( in Jamaica is very great ; Great Britain nearly 20,00 the low value of Is. per sterling. The coffee-plan .Uinaica by Sir Nicholas Li JAMAICA.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTN'. The following are the stations where the Colonial Bank have already established branches : — Head branches, Barbadoes, St. Thomas, Jamaica ; Minor branches, Dcmerara, Tobago, Trinidad, Grenada, St. Vincents, St. I.iicia, Oomitiica, Antigua, St. Kitta, Santa Croix, and Porto Rico. There are four depen- dent or minor branches in Jamaica, besides the head branch iti Kingston, viz. Moutego Bay, Falmouth, Savannah la Mar, and St Thomas in the East. It is intended to establish branches in Cuba, at Havannah and St. Jago de Cuba. There are agents in New York, Quebec, Halifax, and St. John's New Brunswick, &c. This bank is chiedy indebted to Mr. James Mc Queen for its j)rojection, and to James Irving, Esq., for its establishment. It is calculated to effect great good in the West Indies. There are two local banks in Jamaica. XIII. At an early period the sugar cane was exten- sivt'ly cultivated by the Spaniards in Jamaica ; and in 1()71 Traphan speaks of the numerous complicated sug.ir works, like a town or village, in various parts of thfi island. In IIHH, M. Martin, a French botanist, introduced the Otaheite cane into Cayenne and Mar- tinico, from the Isle of France, whither it had been brought by Bougainville. Although the Spaniards at first attended to the cul- tivation of sugar, it was subsequently neglected. In the year 1743, the chief productions of Jamaica were cocoa, indigo, and hides ; the cultivation of sugar had just rc-commenced. The incrca.se in the growth of this staple article of the island has been as follows : — 1722, 11,000 hogsheads were exported; 1739,33,155; 1744,35,761; 1768,55,000; 1774, 78,304; 1790, 105,400; 1802,140.000; 18.V2, 1,200,000 cwts. Gov. Knowles's calculation, in 1755, was 2,128,431 acres ungranted, out of which 400,000 are plantable ; of these, 100,000 are fit for growing sugar, and the rest for coffee; the remaining 1,728,431 consist of barren mountains, &c. A return was made about the year 1 755, of properties in the parish of St. Andrew's, and their produce, to the Board of Trade. In this, an estate called Norbrook, the property of Charles Long, Esq., is thus entered : — " 2222 acres, 55 hogsheads of sugar, nine puncheons of rum ; five acres in coffee, producing 2972 cwt.; 100 acres in provision ground ; 500 in pen and pasture; five servants, 153 negroes, and 8fi head of cattle. Indifferent land — some parts rocky and mountainous." This estate, in the return of 1793, is put at sixty hogsheads. The cultivation of Jamaica in 1818, according to Mr. Robertson's survey, was, in sugar plantations, 639,000 acres ; in breeding farms or pens, 280,000 ; and incotfee, pimento, ginger, &c. 181,000. Total, 1,100,000. The quantity of sugar now made in Jamaica is very great, and the importations into great Britain have for some years averaged 1,400,000 cwts.; which, rated so low as 21,«. per cwt., would give nearly one million and a half sterling. The Jamaica sugar is of a very fine quality ; and by the improved systems of culture and manufacture coming into operation, there is little doubt but that tlie quantity and quality may yet be more extended. The quantity of rum made from the sugar is also very great ; the annual average exporta- tions to England may be taken at 3,500,000 gallons, which may be estimated in value at 1,000, 000/. sterling. The Jamaica rum is an excellent spirit. Of coffee, and that too of excellent quality, the quantity grown in Jamaica is very great ; and the importation into Great Britain nearly 20,000,000 lbs. yearly, which, at the low value of \s. per pound, is nnnther million sterling. The cofFee-plant was first introduced into Jumaica by Sir Nicholas Lawcs, in 1728, where it was cultivated on an estate called Temple Hall, in Lingua- nea. An act of legislature of the island was passed, to encourage its growth ; and in 1732, coffee was advertised in a Jamaica paper at a pistole a pound. In 1752, there were exported flO.OOO lbs.; and in 1775, 440,000 lbs. Until 1788, little attention was paid to this singular berry. In the four years ending 30th September, 1794, the average exportation of coffee was l,fi03,or.(; lbs.; in 1804, it amounted to 22,000,000 lbs. ; and during three years ending 30th of Septem- ber, 1807, the average exportation was more than 28, .500, 000 lbs., which, at (d. per cwt., its cost in Jamaica, produced more than 1,700,000/. The coffee plant thrives in almost every soil about the mountains of Jamaica, and in the very driest spots has frequently produced very abundant crops. The produce of sugar, coftee, &c., may be seen under the head of exports. Cotton, indigo, and cocoa were at one time exten- sively cultivated ; but they have principally given place to sugar and coflfee. Blome, who published a short account of Jamaica in lfi72, mentions the exist- ence of sixty cocoa walks. At present there can scarcely be said to be a plantation in the whole island. Various drugs, dye stuffs, and spices, are of excellent quality. Aloes, cochineal, spikenard, canella, liquo- rice root, castor oil nut, vanilla, peppers, arrow root, ginger, ipecacuanha, scammony, jalap, cassia, euphor- bia, senna, &c., all attest the fruitfulness and capabi- lities of the soil and climate. The cultivated vegeta- bles of Europe arrive at great perfection. Maize is the principal corn grown, and together with cala- vances, the yam and sweet potatoe, cassava, &c., form the chief food of the negroes. Various grasses thrive, but Guinea grass abounds ; and, in consequence of its indispensable importance in feeding the cattle which supply manure for the sugar plantations, it is con- sidered next in importance to the sugar cane. It was introduced into the island in the early part of the last century by accident, having been forwarded with some Guinea birds that were sent as a present. The birds died, the seed was thrown away, the grass sprung up, and the cattle were observed to devour it Ciigerly. Attention was accordingly paid to the subject. It now grows all over the island, thriving in the most rocky places, and rendering (like sainf jin) lands productive that were heretofore considered barren, and making good hay, if sailed or sprinkled with sea-water when being ricked. The native and exotic grasses are excellent for cattle and horses ; in particular that called the Scotch grass, which vegetates rapidly, and grows to the height of five or six feet, with long and juicy joints. Five horses may be fed for a year on an acre of this vegetable, allowing each, every day, 56 lbs. of grass. Of vegetables, |)otatoes (Irish and sweet), yams, cassava, peas and beans of every variety, artichokes, beet-root, carrots, and parsnips, cucumbers and to- matoes, radishes, celery, choco, ochro, Lima beans, Indian kale, calalue, v.irious salads, cabbage trees (200 feet high !) &c., all flourish in abundance ; and indeed, it may be said that autumn is perpetual in Jamaica, for every month presents a fresh collation of fruits and vegetables, and some species are at matu- rity all the year round. The bread-fruit tree, cocoa- nut, plantain and banana, alligator pear, the delicious mellow fig, pine, cashew, papaw, and custard apples, orange, lime, lemon, mango, grape, guava, pomegra- nate, soursop, shaddock, plums, tamarind, melon, wall and chestnut, mulberry, olive, date, citron, and many other delicious fruits, ail arrive at perfection. hU M m rm 23 JAMAICA.— CAYM \N DEPENDENCIES. The following is a summary for 1833 of the number of stock, or hornod cattle, and the quantity of land in cultivation and pasture ; these returns are given in on oath ; — County MUlilKi^ex. Parishes. Istock St. Catherine St. Thnmus in the Vale . St. John . . St. Dorothy . Vcre Ciarcndnn Manciicster . St. Anne . . St. Mary . . 59/0 3127 ■MM afiuo 9K72 tiuuo ,\crcs of Land County Surrey. Parishes. I Acres Stock, of Land. 64;(itf Kinifston I'ort Royal . -flfiOs ! St. Andrew . .St. Thomas in tlie Kast .St. David Cortland . . St. George 62060 Mug sy«:iti ihMyi 170:177 2».i7tii 122726 Total ,6j4l6 1026186 County Cornwali. Hanover . . Trclawney St. Klizabeth sr. Junies Wcstnioiciand 14583 2.i.^.'i7 NI52 17031 Its047 115741 l6Hy47 21()5I2 H.14.-.6 i;2l(i(i 315 4U5 2183 63(12 1771 I6m2 3707 1 I 3fil2 2b58 13557 89773 Total I 833731 818852 Total 16455 1390386 The Jamaica Almanac for 1833, whence 1 derive this statement, is so imperfectly printed tliat whole columns are illcf;ible, and even the siimmingf np are iiicorrcct j I have endeavoured to com- jilitc the return by a n-ftr- t-'uce to the returns fui ih32. Prices of Produce in 18.3(5. [B.B.] — Horned cattle, 20/. each ; sheep, 3/. ; goats, 2/. ; swiiie, 2/. ; milk, 1». ;{(/. per quart ; salt butter, 2*. («/. per lb ; cheese. Is. Hd. ; wheaten bread, 75/. 17 oz. ; beef, lOd. per lb ; mutton, 2s. Id.; pork. Is.; rice, lOd. per quart; coffee. Is. 8/. per (|uart; tea, 1.5s. per lb.; sugar, lOJ.; salt, Hit.; wine, per bottle, from 3s. 4d. to (!s. 8(/. ; brandy, ll. per gallon ; beer, Is. 8(/. per bot- tle; tobacco, .')/. per cwt. JViij^es for iMlwur. [B. 15.] — Domestic, per week, 1 6s 8(/. ; predial, per day, 2s. ()(/. to 3s. 4(/. ; trades, 5s. It is difficult to form a definite idea of the amount of property in any place. Mr. Colquhoun, in 18 12, estimated Jamaica thus: — Negroes, l'),2.'i0,000/. ; cul- tivated lands, (809,450 acres) lf),lHy,0(.'0/. ; unculti- vated, (1,914,81 2 acres) 1,'J14,812/. ; buildings, uten- sils, &c., on estates, 12,709,450/.; stock on esta cs, 4,800,000/. ; houses, stores, merchandize and furniture, 2,000,000/.; colonialshipping,42,000/.; metallic money, 220,000/.; forts, barracks, &c., l,00(i,000/. ;— total, 58,125,298/. sterling. The same authority estimated the productions annually raised, including cattle, esculents, &c., at 1 1,1(59,661/. ; exports to the United Kingdom,C,885,339/.; and totheother places, 384,,'i22/. It will be observed, therefore, that in the following statement I have undervalued the yearly creation and total amount of property in Jamaica. Nature and value of property annually created, moveable and immoveable, in sterling money (1834). Mr. Bridges estimates the ' internal value and in- trinsic cost of Jamaica,' in 1826, thus: — "Slaves, 24,000,000/. ; lands, patented, 18,000,0C0/. ; forts and barracks, 1,000,000/. ; private buildings, 12,000,000/.; stock, &c., 5,000,000/.; gold and silver coin, 200,000/.; total, 60,200,000/. sterling." There seems to be no calculation for roads, wharfs, bridges and other items. Propi-rtij annunlly created or prejiared. — Sugar, 1, 500,000 cwt. at 20s. 1,500,000/.; rum. 3,000,000 gal- lons, at Is. 6(/., 225,000/. ; molasses, 50,000 gallons, at 10(i. 2,08: Trinidad was captured by the French, but almost immediately restored to Spain. The population and trade of Trinidad were subse- quently almost extinguished, and, in 1783, the island contained hut a very small number of inhabitants con- sidering its long settlement; viz. whites 126, free coloured 295, slaves 310, and Indians 2,032; while its sole commerce consisted in bartering cocoa and indigo for coarse cloths and agricultural implements with the smugglers from St. Eustatia. The number ofinhabitants, as will be seen under the head of population, rapidly increased ; and, as a mixed society, containing the germs of so many evil passions, required vigorous control, a strong government was formed under Don Josef Chacon, a naval captain, one of whose earliest measures was the expulsion of the dissolute monks, the prevention of the demoniacal in- quisition, the granting of fertile lands to new colo nists, with advances from the royal treasury to pur- chase cattle and implements of husbandry, and the providing freedom and safety for mercantile specu- lations. The revolution in France, and the disturb- ances in her colonies, added numbers and wealth to Trinidad ; the whole face of the island was changed ; and, in four years, the magnificent capital of Port of Spain usurped the place of a few miserable fishers' palm-leaved huts. Trinidad was then a sixth depen- dant on the government of Caraccas. On the Ifith of February, 1797, Admiral Harvey, with four sail of the line, appeared off Trinidad; th.; Spanish Rear Admiral, Apodaca, who then anchored at Chagaramus with tliree first rate ships of the line and a fine frigate ; instead of giving battle to Harvey, hurned his ships, — and retreated to Port of Spain. General Sir Ralph Abercrombie, with 4,000 men, marched to Port of Spain, and, after a few discharges of artillery, Trinidad became a British colony. The following is a list of the Governors of Trinidad since its occupation by the British: — 1801. General (then Colonel) Sir Thomas Picton. 1802. Three Commissioners for the office of Governor and Com- mander-in-Chief, — Colonel Fullerton, General Picton, and Commodore Hood. 1803. Major-General Hislop. 1812. Sir R. Woodford, Bart. 1828. Major-General Sir L.Grant. 1833. The Right Hon. Sir G.F. Hill, Bart. [The appointment of three Commissioners in 1802 did not succeed as was expected, for they soon disagreed in the measures necessary to carry on the government.] III. Trinidad appears, at a distance, like an immense ridge of rocks alung its whole N. front : but, on enter- ing the Gulf of Paria, one of the most magnificent, variegated, richly luxuriant panoramas that nature ever formed, is presented to the eye of the voyager ; To the E. the waves of the mighty Orinoco dispute for the empire of the ocean with contending billows ; the lofty mountains of Cumana rise from the bosom of the horizon in stupendous majestv ; and on the W. appear the cape, headlands, mountains, hills, vallies and plains of Trinidad, enamelled with eternal ver- dure, and presenting a coup d'wil of which the old world affords no parallel. The view from the block- house is magnificent, the deep blue waters of the gulf with the white-sailed light canoes in the dis- tance ; to the left the splendid capital of Trinidad, in front the mountains of Cumana; and, on the right, the picturesque valley of Diego Martin, extending across the island to the Atlantic, with its carefully cultivated fields and deep foliaged woods. The bat- teries of Fort George rise in succession from the gulf shores to the barracks, 1,200 feet above the level of the sea, — a range of slightly elevated mountains oc- cupy the N. coast; a group of finely wooded flat or round topped hills the centre ; and a chain of fertile evergreen downs the S. coast of the island. The fecundity of the soil, its gigantic and magnificent vegetation, (compared with which the loftiest Eu- ropean trees are like dwarfish shrubs, and our love- liest flowers appear pale and inanimate,) its beautiful rivers, enchanting slopes, forests of palms, groves of citrons, and hedges of spices and perfumes, — its suc- culent roots, delicious herbs and fruits, abundant and nourishing food on the earth, in the air, and in the water ; — in fine its azure skies, deep blue seas, fertile glades, and elastic atmosphere, have each and all com- bined to crown Trinidad with the appellation of The Indian Paradise. Puerto D'Espana, or Port of Spain, the capital of Trinidad, embosomed in an amphitheatre of hills, is one of the finest towns in the West Indies. The nu- merous buildings are of an im])osing appearance, and constructed of massive cut stone. No houses are allowed to be erected of wood, or independent of a prescribed form : the streets are wide, long, (shaded with trees), and laid out in parallel lines from the land 24 TRINIDAD.— GEOGRAPHY. to the sea, intersected, but not intercepted by cross streets, thus catching every breeze that blows ; and as in most tropical countries, there is a delightful em- bowered public walk. Among the principal buildings the Protestant church stands conspicuously and beau- tifully situate, with a large enclosed lawn in front, surrounded on two sides by the best liouses of the capital ; the interior of the church is superb, and at the same time elegant, its sweeping roof and aisleiess sides being variegated with the various rich woods of the island, tastefully arranged ; there is also a splen- did Roman Catholic church, and well situate ; and an extensive market-place, with market house and sham- bles, all built since the burning of the town in 1808, of handsome cut stone. The Port of Spain is divided into barrios or dis- tricts, each under the superintendance of alcaldes or magistrates and officers, who arc responsible for the cleanliness of the streets, for the regulating and order of the markets, and for the due execution of the law in their several divisions ; hence the policy and good order established in the capital is admirable. The St. James' barracks for the accommodation of COO inen are substantially, and I may add, beautifully erected, on a fine plain, about a mile from the capital. Fort George commands the pass leading to Diego Martin's valley, and in the event of war, a lew judi- ciously disposed fortifications at the other entrances to the interior of the country would render the island impregnable. The entrenchments are elevated along several ridges and round backed divisions, with a va- riety of surface : some parts of which are sufficiently fiat for the erection of military works, and on the best of these, at the elevation of 1000 feet, is the Block- house barracks, calculated for 200 men. Fort George is inaccessible from behind, and not commanded by any hill in its neighbourhood, it is admirably fortified by batteries that are disposed, as it were, along the two sides of an acute angled triangle terminating on a point at the Blockhouse redoubt, each commands the other, according to the situation in which they are placed. The highest range of land (about .3,000 feet) is to the N. near the sea; in the centre of the isle is a less elevated group of mountains, to the S. a series of lovely hills and mounds appear in delightful contrast to the northern shore ; and as on the contiguous const of Cumana, the chain of mountains in the N. of Tri- nidad runs E. and W. Las Cuevas has a double sum- mit, with a magnificent platform in the centre, from which there is a view of the ocean K. and W. ; four delightful vallies, watered by numerous rivulets, add beauty to this charming landscape. On the W. coast the principal navigable streams are the Caroni, Chastmnns, Barranconcs, Coura, Oua- racara, and Sissaria ; the firs., is navigable from its mouth in the gulph, to its junction with the Aripn, (also navigable) a distance of six leagues ; the Guu- naba, like the Aripn, flows into the Caroni, but has less water ; there are many other streams on the W. coast, which being navigable for small trading vessels, afford great facilities for the cultivation of land, and the transport of its produce. The N. and K, coasts are well furnished with rivers and rivulets of pure and crystalline water ; the principal on the K. coast are the Rio Grande, Orupuvhe, and Marira, (called by the Creoles Milan, from its flowing through a grove of cocoa trees). This latter has been sailed up seven and a half leagues, and found navigable for a '2CtO tons ship, at less than a league from its source, (iuatavo, tn windward of the island, is lurget but not navigable to any great extent, for more than small boats ; fur- ther S. is the fine river Moruga, while in every direction limpid brooks run murmuring over pebbly beds to the ocean, through lofty forests and the most picturesque scenery. The gulf of Paria, formed by the W. shore of Trini- dad, and the opposite coast of Cumana (which is 30 leagues long and 1.5 ditto from N. to S.), may be said to form one vast harbour, as ships may anchor all over the gulf in from three to six fathom water, on gravel and mud soundings. The principal ports are, first, the harbour of Port Royal, Chagaramns, on the N.W. peninsula of the island, at the entrance of the N. mouth, three leagues W. of Port of Spain, and comprehending a space of about seventy square miles ; it is esteemed the best and safest port in the island, is capable of receiving the largest ships of war, has from four to 40 fathoms soundings of gravel and mud, or ouze, with bold and steep northern shores. Port of Spain, on the W. coast, which gives its name to the capital, is the next best harbour, and has one of the most extensive bays in the world ; the surrounding fortified heights completely command the town, and a fine stone quay, running several hun- dred yards into the sea, has a strong battery at its extremity. All the \V. coast is a series of bays where vessels may anchor in safety at all times. The Ca- reenage, not having more than from two to four fathoms, is only fit for small vessels ; and Gasper Grande is an islet within the mouths, where the Spa- nish ships of war were wont to anchor under the safe- guard of a battery intended for the protection of the passage. The N. and E. coasts are not equally well furnished with harbours and roadsteads, which is the more to be regretted, as the wind blows for three- fourths of the year from the E. and N. The principal ports to the N. are the Maqueribe and Las Cuevas, (where fort Abercrombie is situate); to the N. E. are the ports of Rio Grande, Toco, and Cumana ; on the E. is Balandra Boy, or Boat Island, where safe anchorage may ot all times be found for small vessels; further E. arc Guiascreek and Mayaro Bay ; the safest port on the E. coast is Guaiguaire, from its being sheltered by a point of land against E. winds, and its entrance to the S. from which the winds are neither fre(|uent nor violent. Trinidad, as viewed from the Gulfof Paria, presents an alluvial country in an active state of formation ; the primitive foundations of the land arranged in a form nearly semilunar, incline as with outstretched arms to receive into their bosoms the greater portion of the alluvics from the mouths of the mighty Ori- noco ; the currents, deeply charged with this alluviid soil, drive along the clifly sides of the northern ridgo and southern shores, (from which they borrow in their course), to deposit their lading at the bottom of the gulf where the metropolis, at the base of its beau- tiful mountain stands. The tides, (which there rise higher by several feet than in any other part of the West Indies,) flow muddy and foul, and ebb with clear waters, which may bo seen at some distance from the shore ; each extent of new formation being marked by muddy banks of Mangrove bushes; in this way Port of Spain — like, as l)r. Ferguson says of the ancient Ostia, that was built upon the sea, may become in time an inland city, the metropolis of many other towns erected on the fertile and flourish- ing country. It has been observed, that the land en- croaching on the sea on the coast S.W. of Trinidad increases the territorial extent of the island ; and, at TR some distant day, the Gulf channel for the conveyance o noco and Guarapiche to the IV. The island (as also Tchi of the opposite continent, foi eruption or oceanic eruption- the same rocks, fossils, &c The nucleus of the mountair ceous schistus, becoming Ian exposed to the atmosphere micaceous schistus in the inf beds of rivers ; in the interst ticulariy to the northward, ai of sulphureous pyrites in cub granite on the island (while mountains are principally stance) ; but blocks of mil sizes, are found in every vallt is frequently to be found a I lime; on the precipitous s washed by the torrents, may I argile, mixed with ferrugino sence of calcareous masses ir Cumana offers a strong geo Antilles, or Caribbean Moi limestone are rare in Trinidad ous carbonate, situate at th( Port of Spain, is mixed with rogeneous substances. Con pulverating feldspar are foun washed by the rains, near th its left banks. The micaceous a transition into talcous sc unctuous appearance to the s found rocks of a bluish calcarc white calcareous carbonate, c and resting on coagulated clay tive rocks. The magnetic ne sence of iron in many rocks ; 1 have produced different effect! in Europe : thus gypsum is f( phur and pyrites, mingled wit of organic bodies have been and land shells (manyofunkn( are found in the great alluvis madrepore are drifted on th« exist. On the surface of the rivers run, rounded pebbles ai plains they disappear : this is the E. and very rare on th< several extensive vallies and p tile argillaceous vegetative ea even pebble to be seen. There are several crater.^ it Dcia Brea is a submarine vole hoils up, and discharges a ( ill the E. part of the island another, which, in March and tonations resembling thundoi by flames and smoke, and, sor of bitumen, as black and bril on shore. Near the forest c summit of a hill of argillacc found a great number of liti feet high, whose truncated ai haled a gas smelling like sulp cone, of six feet high, on the i liill, continually discharged aluminous taste ; a sound was in a continual state of oijitati elastic gas evaporated coniin K TRINIDAD.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND SOIL. some distant day, the Gulf of Paria will be a mere channel for the conveyance of the waters of the Ori- noco and Guarapiche to the ocean. IV. The island (as also Tchago) is evidently a section of the opposite continent, formed either by a volcanic eruption or oceanic eruption — the same strata of earth, the same rocks, fossils, &c. are common to both. The nucleus of the mountains is a very dense argilla- ceous schistus, becoming laminated and friable when exposed to the atmosphere, and changing to the micaceous schistus in the inferior layers and near the beds of rivers ; in the interstices of which latter, par- ticularly to the northward, are found great quantities of sulphureous pyrites in cubic cr '"'s. There is no granite on the island (while thv !,i '. n chain of mountains are principally compusea of that sub- stance) ; but blocks of milky quartz, of different sizes, are found in every valley, beneath which there is frequently to be found a light layer of sulphate of lime; on the precipitous sides of the mountains, washed by the torrents, may be seen layers of a coarse argile, mixed with ferruginous sand. Thus the ab- sence of calcareous masses in Trinidad, Tobago, and Cumana offers a strong geological contrast to the Antilles, or Caribbean Mountains. Gypsum and limestone are rare in Trinidad. One quarry of calcare- ous carbonate, situate at the foot of a hill near the Port of Spain, is mixed with veins of silex and hete- rogeneous substances. Considerable quantities of pulverating feldspar arc found on the rising ground, washed by the rains, near the Guapo mouth and on its left banks. The micaceous schistus has sometimes a transition into talcous schistus; thus giving an unctuous appearance to the soil. Near the coast are found rocks of a bluish calcareous nature, veined with white calcareous carbonate, chrystalized, rather hard, and resting on coagulated clay, with pebbles of primi- tive rocks. The magnetic needle indicates the pre- sence of iron in many rocks ; but volcanic convulsions have produced different effects from similar eruptions in Europe : thus gypsum is found abounding in sul- phur and pyrites, mingled with gianite. No vestiges of organic bodies have been discovered; maritime and land shells (many of unknown and extinct species) are found in the great alluvial plains ; and, although madrepore are drifted on the coast, no coral banks exist. On the surface of the soil of the vallies where rivers run, rounded pebbles are observed ; but in the plains they disappear : this is particularly the case on the E. and very rare on the W. coast. There are several extensive vallies and plains of a deep and fer- tile argillaceous vegetative earth, without a rock or even pebble to be seen. There are several craters in Trinidad. S. of Cape Dcia Brea is a submarine volcano, which occasionally lioils up, and discharges a quantity of petrcolum ; in the E. part of the island and Bay of Mayaro is another, which, in March and June, gives several de- tonations resembling thunder, — these are succeeded by flames and smoke, and, some minutes after, pieces of bitumen, as black and brilliant as jet, are thrown on shore. Near the forest of point Icacos, on the summit of a hill of argillaceous day, M. Levyassc found a great number of little mounds, about two feet high, whose truncated and opon. coned tops ex- haled a gas smelling like sulphurated hydrogen ; one cone, of six feet high, on the most elevated part of the hill, continually discharged whitish matter, of an aluminous taste ; a sound was heard, indicating a fluid in a continual state of n!;itation, and globules of an clastic gas evaporated coniinually ; the scum at the K top was cold; four poles, measuiin^ ^'>:y feet, did not touch bottom, and disappeared on being let go. There is neither stone nor sand within the circumfer- ence of a league of the cone ; but handsome rounded pebbles were found round the hill, together with small calcareous stones, encnisted with sulphur of a prismatic form. Contiguous to this crater, and en- compassed by a marsh of mangroves, which commu- nicate with the sea, is another hillock, with a circular shallow cavity full of a boiling liquid like alum ; a dull subterraneous sound was heard, the earth was found to tremble under the feet of the explorers, and two poles pushed into the crater disappeared in an instant; detonations like distant cannon are heard every year in the month of March. It is re markable that earthquakes, felt violently in the An- tilles in 1797, were not perceived at Trinidad or in Cumana, and when the latter province was shortly after desolated by terrible earthquakes, the shocks were slightly felt in Trinidad, but not at all in the Antilles. Forty miles S. of the Pitch Lake are several mud volcanoes, in a plain not more than four feet above the general surface; the largest is about l.'')0 feet in diameter, and has boiling mud constantly bubbling, but never overflowing, remaining constantly within the surface of the crater. When the old craters cease to act, new ones invariably appear in the vicinity ; thus resembling the mud volcanoes witnessed Ijy Humboldt. Some of the mud volcanoes throw out salt water, heavily loaded with argillaceous earth : — during the hottest months of the dry season, cold mud is thrown to the height of thirty feet, and the volcano is unapproachable to within fifty paces. The precious metals have not been found in Trini- dod, but the magnet discovers iron in the greater part of its rocks and pebbles ; a very brilliant white metal, (specific gravity ten), more ductile and malleable than silver has been found, and M. Vauqueline thought it either a new metal or composed of several others ; crystals of sulphate of copper have been found en- crusted with alum among flints, as also arsenic with sulphurated barytes for a matrix; schistose plumbago has been discovered, and near it a mine of coal, about five miles from the sea-shore ; but the most remark- able mineral phenomenon is the Asplmltum, or I'itvh Luke, situate on the leeward side of the island, on a small peninsula, jutting into the sea aliout two miles, (opposite the Parian Moimtains on the Continent,) and elevated 80 feet above the level of the ocean. The headland on which it is situate, when seen from the sea, resembles a dark scoriacoous mass ; but, when more closely examined, it is found to consist of bitu- minous scoria;, vitrified sand, and earth, all cemented together. In some j)laccs beds of cinders are found ; and a strong sulphureous smell pervades the ground to the distance of eight or ten miles from the lake, and is felt on ajiproaching the shore. The lake is hounded on the N. W. by the sea, on the S. by a rocky eminence, and on the E. by the usual argillaceous soil of the country ; it is nearly circular, and bettor than half a le«E:ue in length, and the same in breadth, occupying the highest part of the point of land which shelves into tlie sea, from which it is separated by a margin of wood ; the variety aiid extronlinary mobility of this phenomenon is very remarkable, groups of beautiful shrubs and flowers, tufts of wild pine apples and aloes, swarms of mngni- ficent butterflies and brilliant hummingbirds enliven a scene, which would be an earthly representation of Tartarus without them. With regard to mobility, 1 il :"' ^ ' !WS" ' 2« TRINIDAD.— CLIMATE, where a small islet has been seen on an evening, a gulf is found on the following morning, and, on another part of the lake, a pitch islet is sprung up to be in its turn adorned with the most luxuriant vege- tation, and then again engulphed. The usual consistence and appearance of the asj;/Aa/- tum, (except in hot wheather, when it is actually liquid an inch deep,) is that of pit coal, but of a greyish colour, melting like sealing wax ; ductile by a gentle heat, and, when mixed with grease, oil, or common pitch, acquiring fluidity, and well adapted for the preserving the bottoms of ships against the destructive effects of the worm termed the teredo navalis. Sometimes the Asphaltum is found jet black and hard, breaking into a dull conchoidal fracture, but, in general, it may be readily cut, when its inte- rior appears oily and vesicular. Deep crevices or funnels, inclining to a conic form, and sometimes six feet deep, are found in various parts o( the asphaltum, (pitch), filled with excellent limpid running water, and often containing a great quantity of mullet and small fish. Alligators are said to have been seen in these extraordinary chasms. The bottom of some of these canals are so liquid that marked poles thrust in disappear, and have been found a few days after on the sea shore. Near Cape La Brea, to the S.W. (the place where this lake is) Capt. Mallet observed a gulf or vortex, which, in stormy weather, gushes out, raising the water five or six feet, and covering the surface, for a considerable space with the bituminous substance. A similar gulf is said to be on the coast, at the bay of Mayaro. Pieces of what was once wood, are found completely changed into bitumen; and the trunk of a large tree, on being sawn, was entirely impregnated with pctreolum ; where the petreolum mixes with the earth it tends greatly to fertilize it, and the finest fruits in the colony come from districts bordering on this singular lake ; the pine apples, in particular, being less fibrous, larger, more aromatic, and of a deeper golden colour than are to be had any where else. [For a detailed account of the pitch lake, and mud volcanoes see Vol. VI. of my Colonial Library] V. The dry and rainy seasons intowhich the tropical year is distinguished is more marked in Trinidad than in the Antilles. The dry season commences with the Tnonth of December, and ends with that of May, the E.N.E. and N. winds tlien become less cool ; the heat increases and it is at its height by the end of June, storms commence and augment in frequency and violence during August and September, and in October they occur almost daily, accompanied by torrents of rain ; there is seldom any fall of rain during the nighi, but u heovy shower without wind usually precedes si'.n-rise by half on hour during the season. Hurricanes me unknown in Trinidud or Tobngo. The hygrometer varies much in different seasons ; during the rainy season it is usually between 85 and 90, — in the spring between .'Ifi and 38 in the day, and about ,50 at night ; on on averoge there falls about sixty-twoinches of water during the winter, and about ten inches (including the heavy dews, which may be estimated at six inches) during the spring. The October rains are very gentle ; in November they are less frequent and more slight ; and from the end of December to the beginning of June of some years, there does not fall a drop of rain during the day : as the island has become cleared, the quantity of rain falling has diminished. During even the hot and stormy season the ther- mometcr rarely stands at Port of Spain before sun • rise, so high as 74 and in the country occasionally as low as C8 ; from sun-rise to sun-set 84 to 86, falling in the evening to 82 or 80 ; in August and September when the air is saturated with moisture, the mercury rises sometimes to 90 — rarely above that height. When during the winter there is wind with the rain the mornings are less hot, as are also the evenings, when the rain has been preceded by thunder during the day; but the temperature of the whole island varies with the elevation above the sea and the aspect of the place, especially in spring, when the thermo- meter descends to 60, and sometimes to 50, in places of moderate elevation ; on the whole it is less moist than Guyana, and not so dry as Cumana, and being an island, the winds are more constant, and the atmosphere therefore more fuequently renovated ; the vallies of Santa Anna, of Maraval, Diego Martin, Aricagua, and the heights of St. Joseph, to the N.W., as also the vallies on the N, coast, enjoy a mild tem- perature, and their inhabitants breathe during nearly the whole year a fresh, pure, and very elastic air, by reason of the simultaneous action of the evaporation of rains, dews, and winds, on the well-known eastern principle, by which liquids are cooled, and even ice formed, by solar evaporation or exposure to a current of air. From the coolness of the night, it is the or- dinary custom to have a blanket folded up at the foot of the bed to draw up when necessary, during a resi- dence in the country or in the high lands. The beneficial and abundant dews (arising from the nu- merous rivers of the island and surrounding ocean) cool and invigorate the atmosphere, and give a vigo- rous luxuriance to the vegetation of an isle, which, were it otherwise, would be nearly barren. The following table affords a Meteorological Register of Port of Spain : — w H CO p. rr. o H •< > as u m e> o Cloudy and rainy. Ditto, nights dewy. F=ne, dry and pleasant. Invigorating breezes. Strong ditto, some thunder. Close and rainy, ditto. Stormy, lightning, rainy. Squally, ditto. Heavy rains, thund. & lightly Strong breezes. Fine, hot occasionally. Cool, sometimes chilly. W ■< O o s o o MONTHS. THERM. ' WINDS. E.E.N.E. and E.S.E. E. and E X.E. Ditto E.N.E. S.E. E.N.E. E.S.E. and E.N.E. E.N.E. E.S.E. E.S.E. E.SE. E. and E.N.E. E andE.N.E. a 1- 1^ 1^ i~ 1^ i» i» 1- 1^ r~ i^ t- S 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 KODocviaciicacaDaoabacai) l|lpit|l||| VI. When Trinidad was peans it had a dense Indiar occupation by the Spaniards sported to the Hispaniola i the new occupiers, who sei; they had slain or sent int WHITE. 179 17^9 1800 1801 1802 180.3 1804 180,* 1806 1808 1809 1810 1811 1812 1813 1814 1815 1816 1817 1818 994 930 1010 978 1061 961 1228 1164 1073 11.50 1212 1147 1165 1222 12.50J 12721 1288 1333 1461 1254 Children. I8I9I 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1831 I 1463 1455 1345 1311 1397 1328! 590 606 711 626 625 637 662 652 589 649 669 654 725 716 I 749 863 869 1000 1071 HHl 1060 1074 972 942 955 955 ■3 1302' 1020 1289! 926 301 301 327 292 275 266 329 301 296 359 360 344 389 434 445 523 531 585 629 533 584 1 600 534 5.53 523 514 490 581 01 T3 a W 266 291 311 267 261 259 342 317 316 312 348 342 338 393 4.52 469 .531 594 63213 553 3i 609|3: 578|3: 589 3 J 535 511 516 498 523 33 33 33 33 33 * These natives of the ca and perhaps with the idea of I company them ; the men soon The Slave I'ojji •3 IHI6 1819 1822 1825 1828 14133 13155 13052 17435 12591 TRINIDAD.— POPULATION. '21 VI. When Trinidad was first discovered by Euro- peans it had a dense Indian community, v'.io, on its occupation by the Spaniards, were murdered or tran- sported to tiie Hispaniola mines, to make room for the new occupiers, who seized on the lands of those they had slain or sent into a captivity worse than death. In 1783, the number of mouths was only — whites, 126, coloured free, 295, slaves, 310, and In- dians of all ages, 2,032 ; total, 2,763. The popula- tion thus increased since the British occupation of the island. Abstract of the Annual Population Returns. WHITE. COLOURED. INDIANS. i d (U i o Children. 1 g £ o Children. t c s Children. 73 1 * c E . i 3 c s d V i 1 3 Africans Creoles. Afrlea 1 Creoles. QUARTERS. d S If en & n 1 i i 1 in i 5 1^ Aricagua .... 17 4 4 9 18 23 12! IS 89 70 75 85 64 63 6 12 12 15 9 13 513 615 Arlma 13 8 9 12 59 59 43I 48 40 26 48 53 53 33 2 8 71 6 9 7 303 562 Bocas 19 It 3 a 27 28 16] 11 35 20 21 35 35 31 4 8 6 16 9 23 243 367 Carenage & Cuesse 14 9 6 4 46 84 53 53 63 61 86 92 57 49 6 S 6 6 4 12 449 718 Carotii 11 3 8 11 46 39 28 31 ■16 22 34 35 27 19 3 2 2 4 1 5 170 347 Cedros and Couvas Kf HI 6 2 80 59 26 35 03 68 102 84 56 44 1 2 6 12 3 3 474 711 Chaguanns . . . 14 3 2 1 44 22 10 12 110 83 153 98 77 62 2 5 2 11 6 5 620 724 Chaguaramas . . 10 6 7 2 76 77 39 41 15 16 21 19 18 16 3 4 3 3 3 121 379 Cimaronero . . . 4 3 5 2 25 34 13 15 42 22 19 28 29 31 3 9 8 10 13 8 222 323 Carapichaima , . 27 3 10 8 111 94 73 80 233 203 190 205 200 153 4 1 12 12 6 8 1226 1656 Diego Martin . . 11 8 2 1 80 98 75 79 89 87 89 124 82 77 14 6 13 27 15 4 627 981 Erin 2 133 106 7''\ 77 7 11 29 25 13 12 7 3 4 6 3 3 122 522 Eastern Coast . . 13 2 3 231 46 32 39 1 3 1 3 3 11 397 Guanapo .... 31 28 33 7 214 144 126 130 52 24 39 42 41 33 3 6 9 12 8 14 283 1002 Gitapo 14 4 1 4 IS 18 9 14 58 37 63 58 34 25 5 3 10 U 4 4 309 383 Ilicacos .... 8 2 4 38 53 24 22 13 6 6 9 11 9 3 7 11 16 9 7 106 257 Irois 1 1 1 12 8 4 5 12 5 14 18 4 1 1 1 56 88 La Brea .... 10 3 3 2 31 34 27 28 54 29 43 45 .39 19 4 8 16 14 » 286 424 LasCiievas . . . 1 21 25 23 16 1 5 1 2 5 1 2 4 3 2 26 112 LaVentille . . . 20 23 14 10 173 213 131 87 11 14 8 10 9 5 20 21 13 23 17 14 165 836 Maraval .... <) 6 2 4 123 14) 100 88 45 41 79 64 43 51 8 8 10 29 21 20 419 892 Mayaro & Guayre 10 2 1 41 42 30 20 83 76 127 113 53 61 1 2 11 15 6 3 551 697 Mncnrapo .... li 9 5 6 18 13 6 6 3 5 23 23 8 10 4 2 11 4 7 9 lOfl 187 Maracas Valley . . 30 20 13 17 128 134 122 122 42 23 21 31 51 3 4 6 7 5 8 254 849 North Naparinia . 68 22 8 4 128 168 103! 105 215 154 205 199 136 53 19 40 65 80 42 48 1340 1946 Oropuche .... 12 48 33 25 32 79 58 73 87 40 143 7 2 9 10 5 4 409 596 Pointe-a-Pierre . . 23 13 8 7 35 44 20 24 169 115 181 202 124 35 7 8 15 27 15 13 1018 1194 Savonetta .... 23 2 4 3 10 15 10 8 185 119 157 162 146 142 2 3 4 9 3 896 971 South Naparima 58 10 6 9 5C 67 40 40 346 238 4S6 453 346 106 55 52 99 100 101 71 2699 2985 St. Ann's .... 191 14 10 la 128 154 100 118 15 16 30 17 22 382 15 22 24 38 19 le 245 801 Santa Crnz . . . 20 21 19 22 179 189 128 122 52 42 64 54 58 9 10 10 18 18 17 12 398 1101 St. Joseph . . . 17 13 4 4 29 38 22 22 89 66 59 61 63 43 5 2 15 IS 11 i 455 604 Savannah Grande 25 3 3 I 482 297 395 1 372 108 97 110 101 103 60 24 7 87 100 75 72 987 2772 Tacarigua & Aroiica 38 14 11 ic 95 85 75 8f] 219 148 230 229 103 93 10 12 28 19 16 n 1291 I7O8 Toco and Cuuiana 5 2 1 67 60 38 47 3 2 3 2 181 3 4 9 10 7 7 51 415 Tragarete .... U / 2 2 16 25 9 II .13 20 40 31 14 13 8 21 .33 11 n 261 343 Valley of Caura 17 21 7 12 7f 84 74 6li 13 8 7 17 11 19 1 1 69 458 Town of St. Juan's 3 S 1 28 75 2fl 24 II 3 10 5 15 14 I 57 219 St. Joseph 9 17 10 6 22 39 21 32 1 3 3 10 8 31 14 10 7< 232 St. Arlma 18 22 10 9 20 42 19 23 1 4 3 7 7 i( 27 488 Port of Spain. , . 584 S(!8 341 581 307 523 1173 4398 2305 5314 1131 1032 3335 3238 2740 2037 2906 2915 199 365 635 985 598 576 3358 IO8O9 1289 '926 2241 2086 483 687 1236 ,1758 1127 lose 21302 4167s No. of Indians: — men, 202; women, 218; boys, 187; girls, 15.5; total, 762. Chinese, 7. Trinidad Population in 1835 (new division of districts.) From B. B. for 1835, page 119. OiBtrtct. !3 •SI Whites. Port of Spain Western St. Joseph Tacarigua Eastern Cliaguannas Caraplchaina Nortli Naparima .... South Naparima .... La ]3rea Cedros Unappropriated Land Total 2020^ 40 47* »7 225 35 24 63 32 53 31 35 1378 Ml. t'm 837 66 185 350 H'O 10 70 100 210 51 39 20 1 h 81(1 41 162 29rt 72 1 29 24 128 32 10 1614 Free Blacks. Ml. I'm. Ml. Km Slaves. 3638 473 1081 898 523 70 316 449 602 1!,'5 451 8699 5063 521 1171 872 345 40 320 530 572 166 42t ;i389 I 539 I 7(!8 I .5US ! 295 , 298 I 933 1006 1532 463 342 10025 8430 1871 583 739 765 256 231 8O6 973 1377 355 301 8250 Total. Ml. Fm 5864 1078 2037 2117 618 378 1319 1555 2340 709 832 10147 7749 1145 2072 1928 (i73 272 1135 1529 2077 553 745 19898 2903 108 46() 61H 427 6n 132 177 331 107 296 4633 t 340 27 72 18 43 27 39 96 83 30 43 Persons em- ployed in Agri. Manf. Com 101 342 335 452 32 76 210 53 32 II 348 2032 588 3 3 13 38 a 10 20 4 5 42 457 34 23 12 2 2 7 728 541 272 33 88 88 29 8 34 24 53 30 43 701 ^ 118 I 33 14 178 180 17 68 80 39 18 48 46 85 21 42 644 The following return shews the number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such Compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Pncdiai attached, Pricdial-unattached, and Non-Prxdial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, I83fi.j a Classes. .3 1 IP '•3 a o Z Head People . . Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto . . Field Labourers Inferior ditto . . Head People Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto . . Field Labourers Inferior ditto . Head Tradesmen Inferior ditto Head P. employ- ed on wharfs, shipping, or other avoca- tions Inf. People ditto Head Domestic Servants .... Infr. Domestics Children under six years of age on the 1st August, 1834.. Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-effective 5 > IK 3i 3: 801 244 i i 3 no 33 g 22 5 13 167 158 2241 87: Number of claims having Priedial attached, 550; " prtedial, 1387. Prse VIII. R Name of the Parish, and in what County or District. Port of Spain Public or Schoc St. Joseph Cedros . . Arima . . . Carenage . . St. John's St. Fernando St. Naparima Pointe a Pierre Port of Siiain Liparia . . Public & Free, Sundaj Public Sundaj Sunday TRINIDAD.— RELIGION AND EDUCATION. 29 "c . a -•Si tU 'in Classes. . 4, EC'S Total. a -g g sif Head People .. Tradesmen 1100 34S j£'92009 25462 No. of Slaves, n*2 Inrerior ditto .. 333 20679 Field Labourers 8018 434533 j• . o e e e e o '000 "Is o e o o o o So o o e e o tt ^ ^ o © o P « 5 s 000 n « ;ga!An ;o anfSA £•5 » o— . g o.iS 2 X o am » e CO m K.«ro « to « « -^ ^ « , «.5^ <« Jo Si) • ceas e t"»"»e.§>t:c Number of claims having reference to each division. Praertial attached, 559; Preedial unattached, 410: Non- praedial, 1387. !;l 'Hi I VIII. Return of the number of Schools in Trinidad in 18.35.t [B.B.] If supported by Go- ^, Name of the No. of Scholars vernment or volun- Parish, and in Public or Free Mode of tary contributions. what County or School. Instruction. District. M !e Fm. Totl. Governmnt. Vol. Con. Port of Spain Public & Free. 87 87 General. Vol. Con. There are likewise 23 — S 41 44 Ordinary. , , , , private schools. Free. 27 , , 27 Bell's. Cabildo. — , , 110 110 — £50 from — • • 40 40 — £80. theBishp. — 33 46 79 — of Barba- — 109 , , 109 — does. St. Joseph — 21 , , 21 — Local Funds — 3fi , , 36 General. « Cedros . . — 10 , , 10 Ancient. Vol. Con. Arima . . . — 20 , , 20 General. • On Sundays, Thurs- — . . 22 22 — * days, and Saturdays Carenage . . — 12 , . 12 Lancasterian. upwards of 400 are in- St. John's — 23 , , 23 — structed in thechurch. St. Fernando Sunday. 10 18 28 for want of school Public. 20 r> 25 room, and 96 appren- St. Naparima Sunday. .') 5 10 tices labourers on Pointe a Pierre Sunday. 22 22 44 Lancasterian. Sunday. 222 243 466 Port of Spain 24 .. 24 '*^ ., Liparia . . — 2 3 5 — :| * Monthly payments by each of I0«. t i'hc liluo Uouk fur lb36 not received. 30 TRINIDAD.— GAOLS.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. IX. Prisoners of Trinidad throughout the Year. [B. B. Colonial Office.] No. of Prisoners. No. ( jf Debtors. No. of Misdemeanours No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of un- tried Prisoners. 09 ^ Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. 1 Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male] Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. 1 1828 44 11 55 1 2 3 23 9 i 32 18 1 19 42 8 50 2 3 5 2 1829 59 9 68 13 2 15 33 3 36 16 1 17 37 4 41 12 12 1 1830 50 8 58 4 1 5 16 6 22 2 2 28 6 34 15 2 17 3 1831 75 14 89 8 8 9 9 20 20 36 36 16 3 19 2 1832 48 6 54 1 1 7 3 10 5 5 15 3 18 33 3 36 2 1833 45 9 54 7 1 8 9 7 16 10 10 21 7 28 10 10 18.34 • 1835 55 1 5 60 1 1 18 1 19 20 2 22 48 5 53 7 7 2 1836 » No Returns. X. The administrative functions are vested in a Lieutenant-governor and an executive and legislative committee. The executive council consists of three qfficial members (viz. the Colonial Secretary, the Colonial Treasurer, and Attorney general), selected from the legislative councils ; they have no powers, and no other functions than counsellors of the Go- vernor, who i:nay follow their advice or not, as he pleases. The legislative council consists of twelve members, six of whom are styled official, holding offices and salaries at the pleasure of the Crown, viz. the Chief Justice, the Colonial Secretary, Attorney- general, Colonial Treasurer, Public Prosecutor, and Collector of Customs, and six are styled non-official, selected from amongst the inhabitants, the whole removable at the pleasure of the Crown. The Go- vernor presides at the board, has a ote, and a casting vote in addition, and no measure can be introduced or proposed at the board which he objects to. The Cabildo, in its authority and functions, resem- bles our municipal corporations ; it has power to raise revenues which are derived from licenses to the dealers in spirituous liquors, to hucksters, &c., and from a tax on carts, and on meat and fish sold in the town of Port of Spain, thus realizing about 10000/. per "^nnum, with which the streets and market-house are kept in repair, and the salaries of the police offi- cers paid. All other salaries are paid out of the Colonial Treasury. The laws are principally Spanish, executed after the Spanish form, with some modifica- tions ; the titles of Alcalde, Alguazil, &c., are always used instead of the corresponding terms in English. The Cabtldn is composed of the Governor, two Alcaldes In Ordinary, tlio Procurator Syndic, and ten Rcifidors. Of the latter two are perpetual ; the remaining eight serve in iinc. cesKion ns the AlcBldes, four going out of office anniiaily. After having [in conjunction with the remainder of tlic C'a- hildo; elected four others as their successors, whose names are then submitted to the Governor for Ills approval. Tlic oflice of Coroner does not exist. There is no power of ar- rest in the colony upon mnnr process except on the autho- rity of the Roman Law, when a person is mmpectiiH de fiiffii. Every individual aboi\t to leave the island must obtain a pass from the Governor, and advertl/c his Intention to leave i any crerlitor may then apply to the Colonial Secrttary's Ofliccr, and stop the pass. The MgttacU, Mayor or Provost Marshal, is appointed by the (ioveinor, and removable by him. He gives I'ecuiity in 90011/. He executes processes, ^c. by deputies, and rocpivei fees according to a taritf. In each district there arc Alvnlileii Ha liarriii elected by the Cabildo Hoard from among the free, holders for one year. 1'liey receive no salary or emnlunu-nt", vntcrtain civil causes or plea* of debt to the amount of 20 dollars (with an appeal to the Chief Judge If made within Ave days after sentence), and they are also entrusted with the government of the police of their respective districts. There is no jury in the " Conrt of (;riminal trial" which has under its jurisdiction all criminal offences committed in the island with the exception of petty thefts, &c. The Court is composed of tlie Cliief .ludge (with a salary of 2000/. per annum) as President; of the Assessor of the Governor! of the AlimMen in ordinary, and tlie Esrrihanon (Secretaries) of the civil tribunal (who act in the same capacity herein). The Attorney (icneral prosecutes ; counsel is heard for the prisoner, the Chief Judge sums up the evidence, and takes the opinion of each member of the Court individually, be- ginning with the junior member. The Judgment in all cases is Anal, excepting death sentences, when an appeal lies to the Governor in Council. Every freeman of the island is enrolled in the militia, which is composed of artillery, cavalry, and infantry, with a very numerous staff. Their appear- ance on the great plain before St. Anne's is really superb; the muster is about 4500, and a more efficient state of discipline is kept up than perhaps in any of the other islands. The Governor is of course Com- mander-in-Chief; there are two Brigadiers-Generals, an Adjutant, Commissary, Paymaster, Mustermaster, Provost-Marshal, and Judge Advocate- G(mem/, with deputies to each ; Physician, Surgeon, and Apothe- cary General ; and of Field Officers, two Colonels, twenty-one Lieutenant-Colonels, twelve Majors, and fifty-seven Captains. The militia strength for 1835 was as follows [B. B. Colonial Office] : 1st. Division.— Cavalry, 23 staff, 13 officers, 25 non-commissioned officers and privates. Infantry, 85 ofliccrs, and 14H.") non- commissioned officers and privates. 2rul Division. — Cavalry, 5 stafl', 3 officers, 31 non-commissioned officers and privates. Infantry, 40 officers, and H.")6 non-commissioned ofii- cers and privates. 3nl Division. — Cavalry, 4 officers, and 28 non- coinmissipned officers and privates. In- fantry, II officers and 27 1 non-commissioned officers and privates. 4th Division. — C^nvalry, 10 officers and 36 non-commissioned officers and privates. Infantry, 1 1 officers and 225 non-commissioned officers anil privates. 5th Division. — No Cavalry. Infantry, 3 officers and 61 non-commissioned officers and pri- vates. Total. Cavalry, 28 staff, 30 officers, 120 non- commissioned officers and privates. Infantry, 150 officers, 2K'J8 non-commissioned officers and privates. T'.e uniforms are various and splendid. The artil- I'jry is blue, with red facings and gold lace ; the royal Trinidad light dragoons blue, facings buff, and lace silver ; mounted chasseurs and light infantry, green uniform; and theseafei ings ; and so on through The fines for non-attend the resolutions for the forces of this island are— I Colonel, 50 dollars ; Maj dollars; Lieutenant, Ens Quarter-Master, 8 dollars ter-Master Sergeant, 8 d Corporal, 5 dollars ; Priv second, 6 dollars ; and fo liable to be brought to tr court martial, which cour tence of fine and imprisc ceeding twenty dollars, an ment. And should a fourt so offending, is liable, on martial, to be removed I inimical to the regulations and good order thereof. are the head quarters of a line, and part of a West Ir XL Duties, taxes, ^r. — ; ad valorem ; 3i per cent, oi 7 percent, on wines, ad 1*. 8i(i. per gallon on Taxes. — On houses, 5 per s Revenue. H percent, ad val. on imp( 3i per cent, ad val. on exp( On foreign imports (from lector of H. M. customs) On wines and strong water Cn houses On slaves Arrears of ■[°"'',o"^" • I On slaves : Miscellaneous Total 73 r Civil Government , g ! Judicial Establishment S* I Ecclesiastical Do. . W [Miscellaneous Total Recapitulation of the Esti 1835, paid by the Colony. Establishment, including spe tingent expenditure, 1368/. 8503/. ; contingent expenditi establishment, 3480/. ; conti Miscellaneous expenditure, the Colony, 225/. ; paid in 1? able on British Treasury ant toms, 4809/. Total 3H797/. Commismriat Department, £n^/rtn(i.— Provisions, forage 4242/.; purchased in the ci Fuel and light, received fro chased in command, 425/.=6 TRINIDAD.— FINANCES. 31 uniform ; and the sea fencibles blue, with white fac- ings ; and so on through the whole of the other corps. The fines for non-attendance on parade, ae;reeably to the resolutions for the government of the militia forces of this island are — A Colonel, 80 dollars ; Lieut. Colonel, 50 dollars ; Major, 40 dollars; Captain, 12 dollars ; Lieutenant, Ensign, Surgeon, Adjutant, and Quarter-Master, 8 dollars ; Sergeant-Major and Quar- ter-Master Sergeant, 8 dollars ; Sergeant, 6 dollars ; Corporal, 5 dollars ; Private (first offence) 4 dollars ; second, 6 dollars ; and for the third renders himself liable to be brought to trial by a general regimental court martial, which court is empowered to pass sen- tence of fine and imprisonment; not, however, ex- ceeding twenty dollars, and forty-eight hours confine- ment. And should a fourth offence occur, any private so offending, is liable, on conviction before a court martial, to be removed from the colony, as being inimical to the regtilations established for the security and good order thereof. Besides the militia, there are the head quarters of a European regiment of the line, and part of a West India regiment. XI. Duties, taxes, Sfc. — 3i percent, on importations, ad valorem ; 34 per cent, on exportations, ad valorem ; 7 per cent, on wines, ad valorem ; 3^ per cent, and 1*. 8id. per gallon on strong waters, ad valorem. Taxes. — On houses, 5 per cent, on assessed rent ; on slaves, 8s. Si. sterling each per annum. On transient traders, 24 per ':ent. ad valorem. Testamentary duty on bequests and inheritances, according to degree. Duties on bequests by will made in Trinidad : In the ascending line, 2 per cent. ; collateral line of the first degree, 24 per cent. ; of the second degree, 34 per cent. ; of the third degree, 44 per cent. ; to illegiti- mate or natural children, 6 per cent. ; to all oth?r persons, 7 per cent. ; bequests from the fifth, 6 p.M cent. ; and on all legacies, or inheritances paid t) persons, residents of a foreign colony or state (except in the descending line) an addition of 2 per cert. On Shipping. — A duty of sixpence sterling per ton, upon vessels entering and clearing with a cargo, and being above .50 tons. An additional duty of 1«. per ton upon vessels above 2.5 tons ; not to be exacted more than twice in one year upon vessels above 25 tons and not exceeding 50 tons. On lands. — A quit rent of 1*. 3d. 6-10 sterling per quarree (3 1-5 acres) upon lands granted by the crown. Wharfage. — Lum- ber of all kinds, staves and shooks, bricks and tiles, per 1000 feet, lOd. 4-10 sterling ; coals and lime, per hogshead, lOd. 4-10 sterling. The revenue in 1824 was 36280/., and the expendi- ture 37587/. ; in 1825, revenue 44332/., expenditure 3.5958/.; in 1826, revenue 54921/., expenditure 44589/.; in 1827, revenue 50080/., expenditure 54015 . Revenue and Expenditure of Trinidad in Sterling Money. Revenue. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836 3i percent, ad val. on imports 6495/. 8046/. 7902/ 4755/. 5080/. 4096/. 4620/ 4971/ 5354/. 3i per cent, ad val. on exports 14586 15563 14678 6470 7942 9067 11101 12822 12052 On foreign imports (from col- lector of H. M. customs) 11498 7959 5100 4618 3876 1837 2944 3193 2783 On wines and strong waters 669 1384 932 391 360 461 886 882 637 Cn houses 2411 2499 2558 2135 1923 1299 10.52 1032 1235 On slaves 9365 9449 9253 6837 7133 5390 5142 5282 , , r On houses Arrears of^ q,^ ^j^^^^ . 844 61 334 1.34 853 689 995 1039 1030 1620 436 .'265 175 1582 1488 1638 1583 4898 Miscellaneous 2592 3911 2174 504 3076 2692 6742 10607 14441 Total 50080 49308 43196 26019 31825 27019 35120 41411 42430 ^ r Civil Government . g J Judicial Establishment g" I Ecclesiastical Do. . >^ [ Miscellaneous Total 14197/.' 13546/ 6838 3399 29957 54391 6838 1977 18.582 15407/ 6837 2889 11451 11659/. 6764 3142 11787/.I12974/, 7214 ; 4646 2849 I 2425 28073 15877 ,16846 40943 136584 149638 {37727 I3689I 143.54/. 103.58 4022 3633 32367 13023/. 8638 3348 10145 35154 10756/. 8649 3428 9116 31949 Recapitulation of the Establishment of Trinidad in 1835, paid by the Colony. [B. H. p. 115.] Civil Kstablishment, including special police, 15375/. ; con- tingent expenditure, 1368/. Judicial establishment, 8.503/. ; contingent expenditure, 1371/. Ecclesiastical establishment, 3480/. ; contingent expenditure, 52/. Miscellaneous expenditure, 1748/. Pensions paid in the Colony, 225/. ; paid in England, 1866/. Charge- able on British Treasury and other sources for cus- toms, 4809/. Total 38797/. Commissariat Department, Trinidad, 1835, paid by England. — Provisions, forage, received from England, 4242/.; purchased in the command, 4513/.=8655/. Fuel and light, received from England, 203/. ; pur- chased \n command, 425/.=628l. Miscellaneous i92l 4030 4310 4216 246092 351095 285750 460163 428849 447109 434830 2.50555 300567 260192 307075 308178 334714 277 275 « 442 426 429 484 381 380 .349 317 338 361 28131 35981 « 210236 41585 46()I9 .55715 38 165 45787 38860 37403 41149 40963 2238 2909 « 4212 3078 2641 255:; 2851 2810 FromEIsewhcre, value, 1822, 4344/; 1823,5713/; 1824,11852/; 1827,.525/; 1830,1110/. EXPORTS OF TRINIDAD. 1822 1823 1824 1820 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1833 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 238095 58 12812 4012 2.1941 169 12184 2994 9 1354 1852 43 3296 29958 27s 28645 265881 68 159S6 3319 1.5326 174 10694 17425 50 6613 3461 43 3430 362965 33: 35695 261437 * « 4325 18965 * * 19639 « * 623 * « 365197 • « 327332 7fl 16920 361 94 167 1039 8978H 178 1736s 453314 421 44327 352912 87 1^823 10764 30099 217 15139 11276 124 11380 448813 428 46342 416521 109 23928 11057 202/9 218 15986 . , 26319 102 8435 478870 429 48349 40196s 101 23804 9548 23064 245 19171 , , 13774 135 11 104 451628 481 54079 I676S7 71 17755 9178 14769 316 17191 7478 133 10235 1 99082 410 45181 203057 73 17807 11198 19230 218 16034 6027 34 4854 5880 44 .1420 .44392 369 42115 330014 84 19113 10669 23281 309 14302 4102 18 3729 10941 44 4047 279007 355 40191 288794 68 18214 11683 19666 190 14097 1 336 20 2988 168 16 59 4591 341571 337 39893 333090 87 19942 8993 31202 150 8958 6927 20 3172 34329 70 6424 394541 327 38496 29/641 82 18405 11541 17990 233 14480 41779 24 4299 1906 62 6160 370857 " 401 433S0 2448 2830 2888 2824 2763 2712 3080 To Elsewhere, value, 1822, 28660/.; 1823, S755I/.1 1824,60167/.; 1827,43762/.; 1828,4694/.; 1829,4245/.; 1833,3270/. A'o 03 U (6 s Ib^^. Ihs. lbs. lbs. gMnn». gallons. 17D9 841 9859 258390 335913 323415 170671 142636 IbUO 9895634 284170 449614 317395 194488 128507 1801 15461912 324720 328666 262997 343113 173369 i8oa 14164984 138660 2-8271 190210 350049 143237 1803 16014056 361070 185658 178046 344292 214120 18(14 18595416 503210 304138 164 069 371544 355877 IHIIS 29433276 527690 286379 256792 426469 564558 IHUh 29045439 588805 418049 1677«0 399122 649432 1808 25950928 668993 387028 139200 940564 606100 180tf 24856973 719230 26^330 134190 539O8I 477262 181U 21746775 726173 295443 114980 463870 82163 1811 18513302 640732 276243 IS9136 4"fi691 324942 1812 2097 1580 1375539 28 2460 130390 5 81 14 366070 1813 22288145 1029512 540716 184400 66676 1 301795 1814 21604038 1158163 382888 148505 487142 262098 1815 25075281 1065808 262289 115150 523632 682718 181t> 24122415 1056662 119974 93710 449067 373873 1817 22784767 1341461 215190 65951 371422 351234 1818 23200326 1232685 224972 109070 439663 415251 181!) 30205731 1506445 258220 131990 534626 545406 18-20 30714363 1744465 211555 9ftl45 5243)6 471001 1821 31127803 1648114 222809 52871 4968 17 430092 1822 35595932 1 8097:10 205586 64300 555878 488125 1823 370326 18 1 892 195 245567 91550 391528 658870 1824 :>6855946 24433H8 245592 45750 3441174 798814 1825 36280347 2835935 274735 58189 346543 85.5814 182t> 43154456 2640989 275226 58030 417704 995201 1827 1828 48795962 2682719 241697 36200 .3971 18 1405490 182y 50089421 2206467 226123 25230 400321 1362605 1830 33331988 1446293 92096 8000 322578 654815 1831 36421875 1146344 75754 68U0 344602 835260 1832 40881482 1388656 148221 11300 217473 1138643 1833 3768 1572 2400196 181 727 11300 231125 IU65649 1834 * 1835 1836 1837 44/32430 2315957 131871 3300 305528 1288157 * The annals of no country present such an extraor- dinary increase of cultivation, and consequent pro- duction of wealth. The resources of the island are in fact very great ; the mountainous portion which cannot be cultivated forms less than one thirtieth of the surface ; by a measurement in 1799 it was found that there may he formed on the territory 1313 sugar, 94.5 coffee, 304 cocoa, and 158 cotton — plantations of 100 squares, or 320 acres each. 1 £• •a c t a •0 s 19 1 •aojH m chx . ffi . . . — QD . — . . • X •moo 10 © ooiavH JOBiauag en s •sassvioH }0 8UOIIB9 1'^ ■ninu }o saontio e «F >o r>.e eto e. -f -f (O « (C f «o rt ?( — © to »o i.^ »o SZ - « - « ^^z " ^ '1> c 3 CO ° •SJBOf) to X •sainw 2SiS2§l^p^ s? •aniBj paujoH XQ0xw?ioxor:«'* *o 1 s T) '8.18JUH I^.^XO'^ *oxoo^^ »o d £ JS s ■a a ■s 1 •puBi pajBAninaiin jc sajav JO -on 2 « to 00 to 'V Otto Olio 10 01 © ■doja ui saj3B JO -OM in)OX WtOOICOiMiOOXCiX — oooo»icx»o»o Oito n s t ■aiinsBd — ■fWOj^XCiSOlO — a s •snojsiAOJa wntNiowioccior^oDt^ 1 M •uoMool :S : :2 :::::. 1 S5 •aojioo — r^^©-^ X -* rt n w OiC) ^ .«« « 10 « ^ O) •Boaoo o«^xr>.— xoio m •^ « l>. -M — to -t ^* rt .In. to w »w -^ -» M ^ .n X tc © ■S3UB3 iv3ns w»nnni>.x i-ftoot to iNX-HO)»ajowi>.x— © CI ^ 5i »>. r Ci •>. O) on>. Ot 1 1 i One four horse power steam engine at Beos Bay, East coast, for turning stone rollers to bruise the pulp of the cocoa nut, and hydraulic press, to extract the oil. 8000 gallons of oil made in 1835, value 1560/. A small tile manufactory on the Coroni river, 25000 tiles, value 87/. Ditto at Barancon, 70000 tiles, value 243/. There arc nine boats employed in the whale fishery; 30 whales were caught this year, value 1 170/. TOBAG( Situation and extent of in Trinidad in 1827 : — Ar Cuesse, 6221; Caroni, 30 guanas, 8010 ; Coura, Sai Martin, 2427; Erin, 1491 COS. 3017; Irios, 6474; Las Ceuvas, 4502 ; Maravi 1328 ; Mayaro, 7685 ; Oro] 4527 ; South Nuparima, Savanns Grande, 733 ; Jac Joco and Cumana, 2765; > in the interior undefined Total of crown lands in Tri In 1831 there were in tl 209 cattle, and 83 coffee 1276 mounted boilers, i; 920 carts and 243 boats. (a quarree contains three a of land in cultivation in t 8921; cocoa, 2972; cocoa 349 ; cotton, 68 ; negro gr visions, 1689; pasture, 3 20,612; not in cultivatior proprietors, 56,330. The 39,240,960 lbs.; cocoa, 1 • No Returns. Section I. — ^Tobago is 60. 30 W. long, the westeri from Trinidad, and the eas nada ; it is the most southe in length it is about 32 mil* and in its greatest breadtl mountainous area of 44 squi II. Tobago, or Tobacco, 1 bus in 1496, and thus nam the islanders in smoking tht used in the Old World, an When first visited it was f race since well known uni Caribs, who were continue nation called Arrawaaks, n The Tobagians sometime af tired from the pursuit of 1 cent ; where, it is said, the Indians inhabiting that isli flag was planted on the isli First claimed its sovereignt tion however then took plai lony is said to have settled badoes, in 1625 ; but it was A description of Tobago is s scenery of Crusoe's Island t granted to the Earl of Pemb the First. Some Dutch nav tlieir return voyage from the its advantageous situation foi as also with the beauty of Its of its soil, a company of Fl establishment on the almos founding the colony with 20 New Walcheren in honour ol ill 1634, before the Hollani themselves, the jealousy of 1 TOBAGO.— LOCALITY. AREA, ACQUISITION, AND GEOGRAPHY. Situation and extent of the crown lands, in acres, in Trinidad in 1827: — Arima, 11439; Carenage and Cuesse, 6221; Caroni, 30858; Cudros, 2135; Cha- guanas, 8010 ; Coura, Savanetta, &c. 22269 ; Diego Martin, 2427 ; Erin, 1491; Guanapo, 52317; Hica- eos, 3017; Irios, 6474; Labrea and Guapo, 6474; Las Ceuvas, 4502 ; Maraval, 4021 ; Maraccas Valley, 1328 ; Mayaro, 7685 ; Oropuche,3175; Point a Pierre, 4527 ; South Nuparima, 5902 ; Santa Cruz, 406 ; Savanna Grande, 733 ; Jacarique and Arauca, 9763 ; Joco and Cumana, 2765; Valley of Caura, 2955 : land in the interior undefined in its boundaries, 881658. Total of crown lands in Trinidad, 1080500 acres. In 1831 there were in the island 12 water, 8 wind, 209 cattle, and 83 coffee mills; 40 steam engines. 1276 mounted boilers. 134 stills of 35980 gallons. 920 carts and 243 boats. The number of quarrees (a quarree contains three and one fifth English acres) of land in cultivation in the island were — In Canes, 8921; cocoa, 2972; cocoa trees, 2,464,426 ; in coffee, 349 ; cotton, 68; negro grounds, 3151 ; estates' pro- visions, 1689; pasture, 3462; total in cultivation, 20,612; not in cultivation, 35,718; Total held by proprietors, 56,330. The crop in 1831 was: — sugar, 39,240,960 lbs.; cocoa, 1,479,568; coffee, 99,373; 3.% cotton, 6800; rum, 390,536 gallons; molasses, 974,031. The stock in 1831 was : — horses and mans, 908 ; mules, 5088 ; asses, 226 ; cows and calves, 2139; bulls and oxen, 2128 ; sheep, 720 ; goats, 742 Estimated value of property annually created, and moveable and immoveable, in Trinidad. Propertij annually created: — Sugar, 357,143 cwts. at 20«. 357,143/; rum, 400,000 gallons at Is. 6d 30,000/; molasses, 1,000,000 gallons at lOd. 41,666/; cocoa, 1,500,000 lbs. at 6d. 37,500/ ; coffee, 1,000,000 at Id. 29,166/; cotton, 25,000 lbs. at 6(1. 625/; vegetable food, &c. at 3/. per annum each, 126,000/ ; animal food and fish, at 5/. per annum each, 210,000/ ; manu- facturers, income and sundries, 500,000/. Propertif moveable and immoveable : — Land, cultivated, 400,000 acres at 10/. 4,000,000/; uncultivated and ungranted, 1,000,000 acres at 5». 250,000/; public property, roads, buildings, wharfs.cannon, timber, 8cc. 1,000,000/; private property, dwelling houses, stores, furniture, clothes, &c. 1,800,000/; roads, wharfs, machinery, boats, Stc. 500,000/ ; horses, cattle, mules, goats, &c. 100,000/; Bullion or coin in circulation, 60,000/; total property annually created, 1,332,100/; total property moveable and immoveable, 7,710,000/. CHAPTER III.— TOBAGO. Section I. — ^Tobago is situate in 11. 16 N. lat. 60. 30 W. long, the western end distant but six miles from Trinidad, and the eastern 24 leagues from Gra- nada ; it is the most southerly of the Caribee islands ; in length it is about 32 miles, in an E.N.E. direction ; and in its greatest breadth 12 miles, embracing a mountainous area of 44 square miles. II. Tobago, or Tobacco, was discovered by Colum- bus in 1496, and thus named after the pipe used by the islanders in smoking the herb now so extensively used in the Old World, and then termed Kohiba. — When first visited it was found to be peopled by a race since well known under the denomination of Caribs, who were continually at war with another nation called Arrawaaks, residing on the main land. The Tobagians sometime after left the island and re- tired from the pursuit of the Arrawaaks to St. Vin- cent ; where, it is said, they hved in peace with the Indians inhabiting that isle. In 1580, the British flag was planted on the island; in 1608, James the First claimed its sovereignty ; no effectual coloniza- tion however then took place. A small British Co- lony is said to have settled on the island from Bar- badoes, in 1625 ; but it was subsequently abandoned. A description of Tobago is said to have suggested the scenery of Crusoe's Island to De Foe. The isle was granted to the Earl of Pembroke in 1628, by Charles the First. Some Dutch navigators visited Tobago on their return voyage from the Brazils, and, struck with its advantageous situation for trade with the continent, as also with the beauty of its climate and the richness of its soil, a company of Flushing traders formed an establishment on the almost deserted isle in 1632, founding the colony with 200 persons, and naming it New Walcheren in honour of their native home ; but, in 1634, before the Hollanders had time to fortify themselves, the jealousy of the Spaniards of Trinidad was roused, and, aided by some native Indians, the Dutch were attacked, and those that escaped the on- slaught were conducted as prisoners to Trinidad, the rising walls of the fortress of New Walcheren razed, the cannon and stores carried off, and the plantations utterly destroyed. Eor nearly 20 succeeding years, the island remained untenanted, but occasionally fre- quented by seamen from Martinique and Guadaloupe to fish for turtle, or by the Indians of St. Vincent and the other Antilles, who touched there on their fre- quent expeditions against the Arrawaaks of the Ori- noco. Some say that the Courlanders arrived on the N. coast of Tobago, in 1648. In 1654, some merchants at Flushing, named the Lampsins, obtained a charter from the government of the United Provinces, authorising the occupation of Tobago, for their sole use, with the privilege of ap- pointing a Governor and Magistrates, but giving a veto to the Dutch government at home, on the nomi- nation of the former. The spirit of commerce was then at its height in Holland, and Tobago, and New Walcheren, soon became not merely an agricultural colony, but one of the most thriving commercial em- poriums in the West Indies. Shortly after the Dutch occupation, a vessel arrived at Tobago with colonists from Courland, James the First of England having previously granted Tobago to his godson the Duke of Courland. Nearly 100 families were thus landed on one of the most beautiful parts of the island termed Courland Bay ; in a few days the contending colonists came to blows, but the belligerents at length agreed to leave each other quiet until their respective govern- ments at home should decide to whom the island be - longed. The Courlanders were neglected, partly owing to the Duke being imprisoned and deprived of his territories by the King of Sweden, while the Lampsins strongly re-inforced their friends ; the re- •af> TOBAGO— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND SOIL. suit was that, in 1C59, the latter forced the Cour- landers to relinquish Fort J;imes, which they had built in Courland Bay. The efforts of the Duke of Courland to recover Tobago, on the restitution of his states, were ineffectual, notwithstanding the manifesto of Charles II. in his favour, 17th November, 1664, when declaring war against Holland ; — the Lampsins therefore remained in peaceable possession for some years. No mention was made of Tobago at the treaty of Breda; and during the interval of the first and second war betwren England and Holland, the Go- vernor, Hubert de Bevercn, and the colonists, amount- ing to 1200, placed Forts James and Lampsinberg in n good state of defence, while the commerce and cul- tivation of the island rapidly increased. Nevertheless Tobago was shortly afterwards plim- dered, it A sacked by Sir Tobias Bridges, at the head of the larbadian privateers, and subsequently the Dutch having declared war against the French, the Duke D'Estrtes attacked and defeated Admiral Binkes, in Scarborough Bay, and pillaged the island. Four months after D'Estrfees again appeared off Fort Lamp- sins, landed is infantry, and attacked Binkes in the fortress, wl.o, after a gallant defence was, together with a great part of his little garrison, blown up by the explosion of a powder-magazine, and on the 24th Dec, 1677, the Hollanders were compelled to abandon a colony which they had commenced under such fa- vourable auspices, in 16.'4. In 1678, the Duke of Courland renewed his pretensions, and for many years strenuous, but unavailing efforts were made to induce colonists to settle in the island. In 1737, the house of Kettler, sovereigns of Courland, being extinct by the death of Ferdinand, son of James, England claimed the reversion of Tobago. In 1748, by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, it was stipulated that St Lucia should belong to France, and that Tobago, Grenada, St. Vin- cent, and Dominica should be considered as neutral islands, that the subjects of all European powers should have the right to establish themselves, and carry on commerce in and with those islands, but that none of the contracting parties should place gar- risons in them. Whether Tobago was then inhabited or not, it is hard to say. The chroniclers of the island assert, that, in 1757 the ship Stirling Castle, touched at Tobago ; and on Mr. Thompson, a midshipman, landing, he found an old French hermit on the island, who had been living alone on it for 21 years. At the peace of 1763, Louis the XV. ceded Tobago in perpetuity to England, and on the 20th of May, 1765, a commission was appointed for granting lands on the island. The prosperity of the island dates from this period, large capitals were invested by enter- prising British colonists, and agriculture and com- merce rapidly progressed ; but the miseries of war had not yet terminated ; during our contest with North America, in ^1, Tobago was captured by the Marquis de Bouiilt, and ceded to France by the treaty of Versailles, in 1783. While Tobago remained in the possession of France, a few French settlers esta- blished themselves in the island, and on the breaking out of hostilities between England and France, General Cuyler, in March, 1793, at the head of 2,000 men, took possession of the island for great Britain, in whose possession it has ever since remained. III. Tobago has been termed the " Melancholy Isle," because when viewed from the N. it seems to be only a mass of lofty, gloomy, mountains, with black precipices, descending abruptly to the sea ; on nearer approach the island exhibits a very irregular aspect ; it is principally composed of conical hills of basaltic formation, and of ridges which descend from the interior, (where they rise in a distinct manner from a common base or dorsal ridge 1 ,800 feet high, and running 20 miles out of the 32 that the island is long,) toward the sea, terminating sometimes in abrupt precipices ; the ravines are deep and narrow, and end generally in small alluvial plains. The N. W. part is the least mountainous, terminating in the N. in abrupt precipices, with the dark island of Little Tobago, and the dangerous rocks called St. Giles's. The S. terminates in broken plains and low lands, the whole aspect, like Trinidad, being calm and magni- ficent, with occasional beautiful mounds of isolated hills, so close that few levels for marsh or swamps present themselves, the delightful vales everywhere exhibiting the effects of a rotatory and undulating motion of vast currents of water, and forming with the contiguous mountains truly picturesque scenery. The island is well watered by rivulets and streams arising in the interior, and passing over the low lands to the coast, where they are occasionally obstructed, which however a little attention would prevent. Scarborough, the principal town, is situate on the S. W. side of Tobago along the sea shore, (at the base of Fort George Hill), and extends, with little uni- formity, easterly towards the Fort, the distance from the latter place being upwards of half a mile. On the S. and S. W. the descent to the sea is gradual, and at the base of the hill approaching the town are several scattered country houses. Fort George Hill, (the road to which is steep and towards the W.) rises to the height of 422 feet, of a conical shape, and crowned by " Fort King George," the chief military station in the island. On the windward side are nu- merous excellent bays, and on the northward is situate " Man-of-War Bay," capacious, safe, and adapted to the largest ships. At Courland Bay (on the N. side, six miles from Fort King George), which approaches the leeward extremity, the hills, covered with rich forests, are bolder and more abrupt than on the S. side, and consequently, the cultivation more scattered ; the" Richmond," a large river, passes through the dis- trict. Extending from Courland to Sandy Point, on the S. side, are several estates on the low lands in good cul- tivation, owing to the number of rivulets watering the shore. Sandy Point district (or as it may be termed Gar- den) , forms the western extremity of the island, and is the only level land of any extent in Tobago. The east- ern district is chiefly composed of high mountains, clothed with noble trees, and but thinly cultivated. Man of War, Courland, Sandy Point and King Bays, are adapted to the largest sized ships ; Tyrrells, Bloody, Mangrove, Englishman's, and Castara's Bays, have good anchorage for vessels up to 150 tons bur then ; Halifax Bay admits vessels of 250 tons — but a shoal at the entrance requires a pilot. IV, On a complete view of the island, as compared with the adjacent continent, the observer is impressed with the belief that it formed, at some distant day, a bold promontory of main land, from which it has been violently dissevered. There is, in fact a general physiognomical resemblance between Tobago and Tri- nidad, except that there are not seen those large blocks of hyaline quartz in the former that are found almost everywhere in the latter, on the summits of mountains as well as on the plains ; the rounded pebbles found in the beds of rivers are generally of quartz or free- stone, some of hyaline quartz, others of amphiobolic schistus, &c. Neither sulphur nor corbonate of lime have been seen. The hill above Scarborough appears to be a bed of basalt and schistose rock, with a loose TO and heavy super-stratum, mould, and resembles (pa that of its neighbouring i the vegetati%'e earth bein Tobago. V. Though moist, bybei particles, Tobago is not proper attention were paid tlie mountain streams. 'I June, and gradually becom the violence of the rains tinning, at intervals, to the ning of January, when the begins. The island is out ricanes — the winds are S.E part of the year ; in Dccen vail from the N. — often decidedly salubrious are th that Dr. Lloyd the principa to Sir James M'Gregor, in estates in the interior, no 1 buried for upwards of ten y The currents round the especially in the Trinidad moon the rise of the tide The Slave 1 No Id 1819 .. 76: 1820 .. 73> 1821 .. 7I( 1822 ., 69. 1823 .. '•■1 1824 .. 65.' 1825 .. 65.' - 1826 .. 631 1827 .. 6K 1828 .. 60t 1829 .. 59( 1830 .. 58/ 1831 .. 57( 1832 .. 56C The large proportion In 1833, — whites, males, females, 6257. Total, malt the return was, whites, m labourers, males, 5373 ; fem Births, Marriages, and Established Churches — Blacl 49 ; Deaths, 27. Coloured, Deaths 13. Whites, Births 57. Moravian — Births 29; Wesleyans — Births 22 ; Mar Birth 715; Marriages 65; I TOBAGO.— CLIMATE AND DISEASES.— POPULATION, .?7 and heavy super-stratum. The soil is a rich dark mould, and resembles (particularly in the E. part) that of it m "a s •3 S J" •a CO (U 1 1 W (U -3 :3 e 1 S •a 1 1819 .. 7633 7837 1.5470 1820 ,. 7384 7679 15063 141 163 416 384 1 5 1821 ., 7107 7474 14521 178 155 370 306 1 2 1822 .. 69")2 7363 14315 159 158 367 303 10 12 1823 .. '^'112 7263 14074 151 167 232 211 5 16 1824 ., 6558 7098 13656 166 157 371 290 9 14 1825 ,, 6532 7151 13683 154 157 213 191 4 2 - 1826 .. 6391 7034 13428 168 160 362 328 7 10 1827 ,. 6138 6861 12999 170 163 213 185 3 7 1828 ,. 6088 6807 12895 178 191 289 249 4 7 1829 ., 5966 0757 12723 178 196 283 248 2 6 1830 ,. 5872 6614 12.556 165 155 288 220 4 12 1831 .. 5769 6601 12370 170 171 274 241 4 11 1832 .. 5603 6488 12091 145 161 298 253 13 21 The large proportion of deaths to births throughout the whole or the period is very remarkable. In 1833, — whites, males, 248 ; females, 56. Free blacks, males, 506; females, 760. Slaves, males, 5371; females, 6257. Total, males, 6125; females, 7073. the return was, whites, males, 250; females, 30. labourers, males, 5373 ; females, 6348. Births, Marriages, and Deaths. — [B. B. 1836]. Established Churches — Black',, Births 612 ; Marriages, 49; Deaths, 27. Coloured, Births 39; Marriages 4; Deaths 13. Whites, Births 13 ; Marriages 3 ; Deaths 57. Moravian — Births 29; Marriages 9 ; Deaths 25. Wesleyans — Births 22 ; Marriages 0; Death 10. Total, Birth 715; Marriages 65; Deaths 132. Baptisms, 868; marriages, 8 ; burials, 27. In 1834, Free black, males and females, 3000. Apprenticed A statement of the Number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Prsedial -attached, Praedial-unattached, and Non-Praedial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] I'liii': • :i:' iwW t 'J ' ■ 'a u A .' 38 TOBAGO.— RELIGION— EDUCATION— CRIME AND GAOLS. «■ er of s in lass. M '^ <» in a Classes. III igS Total. ^» -a 1 Head People. ... i2og £8060 No. of Slaves, .gl! Tradesmen .... 350 1518.5 8108. Is Inferior ditto .. 248 7173 Amount, Field Labourers 3-34 99001 j£'198,200. Inferior ditto .. 3367 68779 -"S Head People. . . . 6 250 No. of Slaves, IS J= Tradesmen .... 5 202 158. 111 Inferior ditto .. S 144 1 Amount, Field Labourers 7* 1957 j£'3885. p. 3 Inferior ditto . . 68 1330 HeadTradesmen 40 2121 1 Infe'inr ditto .. 19 732 • Head P. employ. 3 ed on wharfs, No. of Slaves, tt shipping, or 812. fc" other avoca- 1 Amount, tions 66 3499 i«'24,660. S Inferior People SC ditto 5.? 1578 Head Domestics 316 9850 Inferior ditto . . Children under six years of age on the 1st 316 6876 August, 1834. 1479 7130 Aged, diseased, or otherwise noneffective 1U32 Nil. Number of Claims having reference to carh Division. I'riEdial Attached, 99; Praedlal Unattached, Uj Nou-praedial, 259. VII. Churches, Livings, l^c. of Tobago in 1836.— 2 Churches, 1 at Scarborough, in the parish of St. John, having a congregation generally of 300 persons. — 1 at St. Paul ; valued £400 per annum ; having ac- commodation for about 500 persons. — There are also 2 chapels ; 1 at Plymouth, which will contain about 400 persons; of whom 300 generally attend: 1 at Goldsbro ; which will contain about 300 persons, 200 generally attend. There are likewise 5 dissenting places of worship. Note. — ^The congregation varies much at Scarborough, and still more in the country, according to the state of the road and the weather, and the number of children to be baptized ; at Scar- borough, in absence of the rector, divine service is performed only twice in the month ; at Plymouth once, at Goldsborough once ; in fine wcatlier the chapel at Plymouth is insutlicient for the congrega- tion. [B.B.] lOOlJDS 11383 •0 in lO JO asuadxa j= ■0 . n 88dJ)S!I^ JO U « c 2 .-2 -a a •SBtuiooqos IM ^o JO Xjbibs ^ ed -a «♦< 00 uoipnj)8ui in m e JO apow — « -o -H 1-^ -M • © "o ^ s 1 * IM JS u 0-3 M 3 2 s 4-> '^ 1 e 3 .u .a CO 1 c +- 5 1 1 P< < Q (2 S «.> *s *: CA (A CO 1/2 go. \ in x> a T3.2 §8 .2 >> o a t« = .2 • J3 IN There are besides the above, four private schools, one connected with the Moravians in Sandypoint ; one with the Wesleyans in Scarboro' ; another with the Wesleyans at Mr. St. George's, and a school at Mr. Pelier's estate, open to all, supported at the expence of the estate. At Plymouth and Goldsbro', and Sandy Point, the scholars are generally apprenticed labourers on Sundays, and the children of apprenticed labourers on week days, about 1 5 apprenticed, belonging to Golden Grove Estate attend the school there in the evening ; evening school is not yet kept at Plymouth and Golds- bro', for want of lamps ; the number at Plymouth varies from 20 to 120 on Sundays. The estates in the neighbourhood have contributed £40 to the en- largement of Plymouth school. [B. B. for 1836.] IX. Number of Prisoners in the Goals of Tobago throughout each year. [B. B.] i Total number of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- meanours. No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. in Ji w Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Q 1828 107 13 120 3 3 92 11 103 12 2 14 4 2 6 6 6 1829 126 24 150 10 1 11 98 17 115 17 3 20 16 3 19 1 1 2 1830 88| 28 116 1 1 77 25 102 11 2 13 4 2 6 7 1 8 1831 106 20 126 2 1 3 88 15 103 10 2 12 6 2 8 100 18 118 1 1832' 103 31 134 4 6 10 92 27 119 11 4 15 14 5 19 89 2fi 115 1 1833i 109 41 1.50 20 10 30 80 27 107 9 4 13 •'■> 1 () 104 40 144 1834! 132 56 188 20 1 21 99 52 151 13 3 16 12 3 15 1 1 1 1835| 143 84 227 12 12 113 81 194 19 3 22 18 2 30 I 1 2 2 1836 169 "\ 292 12 12 142 ■ 1 120 262 15 3 18 13 3 16 3 3 X. Tobago is ruled by Council of 9, and House whose powers and autho Jamaica, &c. Militia of Tobago in 183 Colonel ; 2 Majors ; 1 Ad 3 Surgeons. Troop of Ca 1 Quarter Master ; 2 Serf Artillery. — 1 Captain ; 2 Serjeants ; 34 Rank and pany. — 1 Captain ; 1 Liei jeants ; 2 Drummers and St. George's Company.- I Serjeant ; 20 Rank and pany. — 1 Captain ; 1 Liei jeants ; 2 Drummers and F ditto ditto — 1 Captain; 1 L jeants ; 2 Drummers and 3rd. ditto ditto. — 1 Captai 1 Serjeant ; 2 Drummers ai St. David's Company. — I Serjeant ; 26 Rank and I Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; File. St. Mary's ditto.— 1 Serj.^ant ; 1 Drummer File. St. Paul's ditto.— 1 Serjeant; 17 Rank and 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant and Filer; 15 Rank am 1 Lieutenant-Colonel; 1 ants ; 4 Ensigns ; 1 Adji 4 Surgeons ; 1 7 Serjeants ; 311 Rank and File. Note.- posts or works in the cont of the island, and consequ The batteries, houses, gun to decay, from the inabili the expense of keeping thei IMPORT Great Britain. Years. 1 Val.£ No. Tons. 1822 25000 21 5300 1823 40686 29 7067 1824 40642 22 6i)27 1825 41224 30 8141 1826 42136 25 6525 1827 50563 27 6461 1828 52871 29 6818 182U 62479 37 9002 1830 4fl!)6:i 23 5892 1831 54530 28 7127 lf>32 59217 32 8I78 1833 38250 26 5820 1834 40350 27 6699 1835 40567 27 6264 1836 40100 24 5532 1823 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 131500 27 147lOo| 30 17'^539| 23 192342 22 153061! 27 114183 198375 138571 100661 18 32 25 26 144384 28 112950 27 81810 104693 IO27H7 195865 31 6261 6913 6:123 61111 6456 4849 7758 6528 6917 7385 6914 6233 5884 5114 72«3 TOBAGO.— FINANCES— COMMERCE AND SHIPPING. 39 X. Tobago is ruled by a Lieut.- Governor, and by a Council of 9, and House of Assembly of 16 members, whose powers and authority are similar to those of Jamaica, &c. Militiaof Tobagoin 1836. — Staff.— 1 Colonel ; 1 Lt. Colonel; 2 Majors ; 1 Adjutant; 1 Quarter Master; 3 Surgeons. Troop of Cavalry. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieut. 1 Quarter Master ; 2 Sergeants ; 14 Rank and File. Artillery. — 1 Captain ; 2 Lieutenants ; 1 Surgeon ; 2 Serjeants ; 34 Rank and File. St. Andrews Com- pany. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Ensign ; 2 Ser- jeants ; 2 Drummers and Fifers ; 27 Rank and File. St. George's Company. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Serjeant ; 20 Rank and file. 1st Scarborough Com- pany. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Ensign ; 2 Ser- jeants ; 2 Drummers and Fifers; 44 Rank and File. 2d. ditto ditto — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Ensign ; 2 Ser- jeants ; 2 Drummers and Fifers ; 40 Rank and File. 3rd. ditto ditto. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Ensign ; 1 Serjeant ; 2 Drummers and Fifers ; 35 Rank and File. St. David's Company. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Serjeant ; 26 Rank and File. St. Patrick ditto.— 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Serjeant ; 26 Rank and File. St. Mary's ditto. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Serjoant; 1 Drummer and Fifer; 13 Rank and File. St. Paul's ditto. — 1 Captain ; 1 Lieutenant ; 1 Serjeant; 17 Rank and File. St. John's ditto. — 1 Captain; 1 Lieutenant; I Serjeant; I Drummer and Fifer; l."* Rank and File. Total, I Colonel 1 Lieutenant-Colonel; 12 Captains; 13 Lieuten- ants ; 4 Ensigns ; 1 Adjutant ; 2 Quarter-Masters 4 Surgeons; 17 Serjeants ; 10 Drummers and Fifers; 31 1 Rank and File. Note. — ^There are now no military posts or works in the control or charge of the militia of the island, and consequently no expense incurred. The batteries, houses, guns and carriages have gone to decay, from the inability of the colony to defray the expense of keeping them in repair. XL Revenue of Tobago, 1828, 5710/; 1829, 8685i; 1830, 8632/; 1831,7360/; 1832, 6911/; 1833, ^,320/; 1834, 4242/; 1835, 1506/; 1836, Poll Tax 7771/; House Tax .'528/ ; Tonnage Duties 1119/; Merchant's Tax 324/; Tippling Act 100/; Police Bill 21/ ; Militia Fines 62/ ; Court of King's Bench 3/ ; Porter's Act 4/ ; Transient Trader's Tax 41/; Miscellaneous 1734/; Total 11708/. Expenditureof Tobago, 1828, 5641/; 1829, 9997/; 1830,8419/; 1831,8024/; 1832,7764/; 1833,4696/; 1834, 4580/; 1835, .5281/; 1836, Salaries of Public Officers 1350/; Civil Services 3234/ ; Judicial Estab- lishment 321/; Total 4905/. [B. B.] Recapitulation of the Establishment, 1836. — Civil Establishment, salaries, sterling money, 5150/., paid by Great Britain. Judicial Establishment 321/., paid by the Colony. Ecclesiastical Establishment 550/., ditto. Miscellaneous Expenditure 7570/., ditto. Pen- sions 21/., ditto. Total 9281/., paid by the Colony, and 5150/. paid by Great Britain. XII. Principal Articles of Export. Years. Sugar. Molasses. Rum. Hogsheads. Puncheons. Puncheons. 1822 7509 442 5111 1823 8760 850 4667 1824 8681 401 5053 1825 8110 757 5484 1826 8760 300 5477 1827 .5419 138 4136 1828 8685 812 5450 1829 7570 183 4154 1830 6687 48 4220 1831 8453 133 5171 IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF TOBAGO. [B. B. and Parliamentary Return.] Years. IH2'2 1H23 1H24 182.1 IH26 1827 1828 182y 183U IH'Jl U<32 1833 IH34 lH3(i 183(1 Great Britain. Val.£ No. Tons. 215000 21 .1300 4008(1 29 7067 40(112 22 8027 41224 30 8141 42136 25 6525 50S(i3 27 6461 52871 29 6818 62479 37 9002 40>|63 23 5892 54530 28 7127 69217 32 8178 3K2S0 26 5820 40380 27 6699 40567 27 6264 40100 24 3532 West 1 »T »i, Indies 1 North America. Val.£VaI.£ No. Tons. 13000 31500 48 3594 10644 5337 37 2549 9-.93 79:") 37 261)3 9029 9706 27 2370 12055 1 1906 56 4186 32014 42426 79 565 7 16391 20678 HI 5S65 16574 15881 94 6589 12352 119(19 !)7 6228 4I9O8 16053 108 6647 31054 8813 HI 7171 227791 7530 91 5149 176 131 5384 7H 3644 I5973I 10796 68 3776 15389| 7726 1 87 4748 United States. Val. £1 No. Tons. Val. £ Foreign States. 850 5745 12771 12471 14472 3391 107 1289 2407 1067 1166 641 SOOO 11007 1936 2374 2174 6108 9991 13256 1 1828 4750 6628 6s67 750 56 10 61198 No Tons, 559 175 331 478 526 833 4379 1588 1825 1478 1632 1450 650 I6OI 167s Total. Val.£ 75350 73419 72878 74804 8 1293 132307 99932 1 08 192 77114 117212 105712 75427 67489 72946 70213 No. 80 84 82 77 99 102 130 151 116 1,16 160 131 118 1 00 108 Tons, Men. 9560 11080 11368 12062 12403 12951 1 13762 17179! 1394 -I I 15252; 169H1 12413 11634 11641 11955 658 778 854 652 H94 103- 1035 1307 1072 1213 1248 927 872 824 939 tl! il m From Elscwlicre, I827, I196/. EXPORTS OF TOBAGO. 1822 131500 27 6265 3150 3200 51 4391 1823 1471601 30 6913 3h;o 6630 22 I876 1824 1 725391 23 6;I23 .V,'I5 3137 27 2(15 • 1825 192342 22 6110 2! (73 14750 15 1383 1826 15306li 27 6456 2225 497(1 56 3714 1827 114183 18 4849 6117 2300 77 6266 182H 198375 32 7758 4040 7265 85 5994 1829 1385711 25 6528 (1878 4991 105 8711 1830 100661 26 (1917 6318 3043 121 8590 1831 144384 28 7385 12587 3099 119 7377 1832 112950 27 (i9l4 7833 19(iO 109 7402 1833 81810 25 6233 5567 1674 107 5735 IH34 I046»3 24 S884 763(1 1933 HA 4441 IS35 102767 22 5114 302 11, '.9 73 4569 1836 195885 31 7263 1785 241 78 4045 6717 10155 3401 4396 10 13 11 6 11 ,. 3 1075 1586 1090 548 499 i07 To Elaewlicre, 1823, aOO/. 1100 13 696 1389,1(1 91 11352 1542 8 434 I66279 7« 1032M I7H1 19 2073 193210 82 12933 1571 .1 181 214140 51 9064 2 68 164633 91 io;h6j 2,137 21 1521 125137 127 1313,l! O2O 15 1171 210301 132 1 1923 1909 15 1037 152352 115 16276 767 11 717 110790 158 16221 220 8 582 160291 l.M> 15344 753 7 333 123496 143 14649 1032 8 749 900H3 140 12717 , , 7 400 114262 119 1 1192 , , 10 1314 104228 105 10997 403 12 1455 198201 121 12763 763 (!3I 780 49a 851 lOlO 1127 1260 1414 1204 1098 1005 H3(i 831 I05tf vrrr 40 o RENADA.- LOCALITY. . XIII. Produce of Tobago [B .B,] Years. HHds. Punchs. Punchs. Sugar. Molasses. Rum. 1828 8490 775 5418 1829 7480 181 41.54 1830 ()500 48 4220 1831 8234 173 5197 1832 7724 1354 3611 1833 6378 1335 2955 1834 6393 1171 2960 1835 5059 435 3294 1836 7397 1816 3906 1837 This return of produce is derived from the Ex- ports as the Colonists refused to maiie any return to the Colonial Office. There are 72 sugar estates worked by steam, water, and wind mills. Prices of Produce and Merchandize during 1836, in Tobago, — Horned Cattle 13/. each ; Horses, 30/. ; Sheep, 1/. 4s.; Goats, 1/.; Swine, 1/. bs.; Milk, 8rf. per quart ; Fresh Butter, 4*. per pound ; Salt Butter, 2«. dd. ; Cheese, \s. do. ; Wheat Bread, Ad, do. ; Beef, Od. do. ; Mutton, 1*. do. ; Pork, M. do. ; Rice, 1/. 12«. per cwt. ; CoflFee, Is. per pound ; Tea, 7s. do.; Sugar, 1/. 5«. per cwt; Salt, 6«. per bushel ; Wine, 50/. per pipe ; Brandy, 8*. per gallon ; Beer, 6/. per hdd. ; Tobacco, 2/. 8«. per cwt. Wages for Labour. — Domestics, 1/. 12s. permonth ; PrfEdial, Is. 4d. per day ; Trades, 4s. per day. [B. B.] There is no paper currency, and but little coin in the island. Almost every kind of plant that grows on the Antilles, or on Trinidad, flourishes at Tobago. The orange, lemon, and guava, pomegranate, fig, and grape are in perfection ; the two latter yield fruit twice a year, (if pruned three weeks after the fruit has been gathered) and all the culinary plants of Eu- rope arrive at perfection. The cinnamon and pimento (some say also the nutmeg) trees grow wild in differ- ent parts of the island — and the cotton of Tobago is of excellent quality. CHAPITER IV.— GRENADA. Section I. Grenada, the most southerly o( the An- tilles, is situated between the parallels of 12.20 and 11.58 N. Latitude, and 61,20 and <'>1.35 W. Long., nearly equi-diatant from Tobago (60 miles) and the nearest point of the continent of South America ; its greatest length, N. and S. about 25 miles, (and at either extremity narrowingtoapoint) — in its greatest breadth 12, in circumference 50 miles, and containing about 80,000 acres. II. Christopher Columbus, during his third voyage in 1498, discovered Grenada, and found it fully occu- pied by a warlike race, (the Chnribs) among whom the Spaniards never attempted to form a settlement, and who remained for a century after in peaceable possesssion of their native home. In 1C50 the French Governor of Martinique, Du Parquet, collected 200 hardy adventurers, for the purpose of seizing on the island, which from the manly character of the na- tives, was considered an enterprise of difficulty and danger. The natives received and enlcrtaincd the French with the utmost kindness and cordiality, who jjre- tended to open a treaty with the chiit's of the Charibs for the purchase of the country ; " xnme knircs and hatchejs, and a lar^e quantity of irta.ss lieads, hcniiles two bottles of brandy for tin: citiif liimsvtf irvrc i^irtii to the Churilis ; and it was then asserted thiit the island was fairly ceded to the French nation, by the natives themselves, in lawful jiurchase I Du Panjuet thus established a colony in Grenada, built a fort for its protection, and left the government of the island to a kinsman, named I.e Conipte. Within eight months after this period we find a war of exter- mination carried on by the French against the Charibs. Du Parquet, sent a reinforcenunt of 3(i0 men from Martinique, with orders to extirpate the nalive.s alto- gether J but Le Compte seems not to have wanted any incitement to acts of barbarity ; lor Du Tortre admits that he had already proceeded to murder, without mercy, every Clmrib that fell into his hands — not •paring even the women and children. The manner in which the unfortunate aborigines were destroyed may be judged of by a circumstance which Father Du Tertre relates of rme expedition. ' Forty of |the Charaibes were massacred on the spot. About forty others, who had escaped the sword, ran towards a precipice, from whence they cast themselves headlong into the sea, and miserably perished. A beautiful girl, of twelve or thirteen years of age, who was taken alive, became the object of dispute between two of our officers, each of them claiming her as his prize ; a third coming up put an end to the contest, by shooting the girl through the head. The place from which these barbarians threw themsu'lves into the sea, has been called ever since /c Moriie dc Snu- Irurs, (Leapers' Hill.) Our people, having lost but one man in the expedition, proceeded in the next place to set fire to the cottages, and root up the jirovisions of the savages — and having destroyed or taken away every thing belonging to them, returned in high sjiirits.' No wonder that the whole native population was soon extirpated. Du Partpiet sold the island to Count Cerillac for 30,000 crowns. It may well be imagined that cultivation made but little progress. So late as 17(10 the island contained no more than 251 whites and 525 blacks, who were employed on three plantations of sugar and lifty-two of indigo. After the peace of Utrecht, the government of France began to turn its attention towards her W( st India ])ossessions. Grenada, however, for many years, partook less of its care than the rest. Ily a sinuggliuf; intercourse with the Dutch, the (irenailians ehiuit^cd their cireunistances for the better — increased tlirir numbers — and a great part of the eoulitry was settled. In 1762 (in Hilda and the (ireiuulines ore said to have yielded annually, in clayed and muscovado su;.'.ar, a ipiantity equal to about 1 1,000 hogsheads of iiiuscd. vado of (ilteen cwt. each, and about 27,000 pounds of indigo. Grenada surrendered on capitulation in I'ebrunvy, 1762, and, with its dependencies, was (inally ceded to Great Britain, by the definitive treaty of Paris, on the loth of February, 1763 — St. Lucia being restored at the same time to France. favour of the inhabitants, t the articles of capitulation, as they would become, by tl Great Britain, they should privileges, and pay taxes, mi His Majesty's subjects of t Islands. Secondly, With i were put on the same fool Canada — viz. liberty was g according to the rites of thi as the taws of Great Brit Such of the inhabitants of the island, should have libei months allowed them to dis] A Legislative assembly \ and the Grenadians resisted per cent, duties. The Crow its claim, and the inhabitai was joined before the judges Bench in England. The cas in Westminster-hall four seve mas Term, 1774, Lord Chie nounced judgment against i quence was, that the duty ii not only in Grenada but als cent and Tobago. On the 2nd. of July, 17S consisting of a fleet of tweni ten frigates and 5000 troops, the Count D'Estaing, appea town of St George : the wl was composed of 90 men of militia of the island, and 15i chant ships; and its fortific of an entrenchment, which 1 up round the summit of the trenchment the Count D'Ei day, at the head of 3000 of 1 led up in three columns, an( flict and the loss of 300 men did so snmllabody of men against such inequality of n (Lord Macartney) and the r son immediately retired into of the harbour, which, howev being commanded by the h guns of which, having been unspiked, were now turned break the French opened a ba pounders against the walls c situation, the governor and alternative but an unconditit Count d'Estaing became mast Grenada and the Grena Cireat Britain, with all the o the West Indies, (Tobago ej pacification which took j)lac insurrection, fermented it w Revolutionists, broke out Ma tiiu\lly terminated until July tinuance of the disturbance t vaili.i, and the most horrid n liy the inlatuated rebels; wlu VBsttttiou followed them ; and "f their cruelty ind rapine covered the (lourishing state enjoyed. List of Governors, Lieut.-C held the Government of (iren the Colony to Great Britain, ii GRENADA.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. 41 the same time to France. The chief stipulations in favour of the inhabitants, as well by the treaty as by the articles of capitulation, were these : — First, That as they would become, by their surrender, subjects of Great Britain, they should enjoy their properties and privileges, and pay taxes, in like manner as the rest of His Majesty's subjects of the other British Leeward Islands. Secondly, With respect to religion, they were put on the same footing as the inhabitants of Canada — viz. liberty was given them to exercise it according to the rites of the Romish Church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permitted. Thirdly, Such of the inhabitants of Grenada as chose to quit the island, should have liberty to do so, and eighteen months allowed them to dispose of their effects. A Legislative assembly was granted by England, and the Grenadians resisted the imposition of the 4$ per cent, duties. The Crown, however, persisting in its claim, and the inhabitants in opposing it, issue was joined before the judges of the Court of King's Bench in England. The case was elaborately argued in Westminster-hall four several times ; and in Michael- mas Term, 1774, Lord Chief Justice Mansfield pro- nounced judgment against the Crown. The conse- quence was, that the duty in question was abolished not only in Grenada but also in Dominica, St. Vin- cent and Tobago. On the 2nd. of July, 1797, a French armament, consisting of a fleet of twenty-flve ships of the line, ten frigates and 5000 troops, under the command of the Count D'Estaing, appeared off the harbour and town of St George : the whole force of the island was composed of 90 men of the 48th regiment, 300 militia of the island, and 150 seamen from the mer- chant ships ; and its fortifications consisted chiefly of an entrenchment, which had been hastily thrown up round the summit of the Hospital-hill. This en- trenchment the Count D'F^staing invested the next day, at the head of 3000 of his best forces, which he led up in three columns, and, after a desperate con- flict and the loss of 300 men carried the lines. Never did so snwll a body of men make a nobler defence against such inequality of numbers. The governor (Lord Macartney) and the remains of his little garri- son immediately retired into the old fort at the mouth of the harbour, which, however, was wholly untenable, t)eing commanded by the Hospital-hill battery, the guns of which, having been most unfortunately left unspiked, were now turned against them. At day break the French opened a battery of two twenty-four pounders against the walls of the old fort. In this situation, the governor and the inhabitants had no Hiternatlve but an unconditional surrender ; and the Count d'Estaing became master of the island. Grenada and the Grenadines were restored to Cireat Britain, vitli all the other captured islands in the West Indies, (Tobago excepted) by the general pacification which took place in 17*^3. In 1795 an insurrection, fermented it was said by the French Revolutionists, broke out March 1795, which was not finally terminated until July I79(>. Duriii'j; the con- tinuance of the disturbance the greatest distress prc- vaili ,1, and the most horrid murders were perpetrated l)y the ini'atuated rebels ; wherever they appeared de- VRstntioi'. followet' them ; and from the direful effects of theii' cruelty i nd rapine Grenada has never re- covered i!>e flourishing state which it had previously enjoyed. List of Governors, Lieut. -Governors, &c. who have held the Government of (Grenada, since the cession of the Colony to Great Britain, in the year 17G3 : — Brig.- u Gen. Robert Melville, Capt.-Gen. Commander-in- Chief in and over the southern Charibbee Islands of Grenada, Dominica, St. Vincent, and Tobago, 1764 ; Ulysses Fitzmaurice, Sen. Lieut.-Governor of St. Vincent, 1768; Brig.-Gen. R. Melville, again, 1770; F. Corsar, Esq. President, 1771 ; U. Fitzmaurice, Lieut.-Gov. of St. Vincent, again, 1771 ; Brig.-Gen. W. Leybourne, Gov. S. C. Islands, 1771; F. Corsar, Esq. President again, 1775; W.Young, Lieut.-Gov. Tobago, 1775; Sir G. (afterwards Lord) Macartney, K.B.Gov. 1776; Lieut.-Gen. E. Matthew, Gov. 1784; W. Lucas, Esq. Pres. 1785; S. Williams, Esq. Pres. 1787; J.Campbell, Esq. Pres. 1788; S.Williams, Esq. again Pres. 1789 to 1793 ; N. Home, Esq. Lieut.- Gov. 1793; K. M'Kenzie, Esq. Pres. 1795; S. Wil- Hams, Esq. again Pres. 1795 ; A. Houston, Esq. Lieu.- Gov. 1796 ; Col. C. Green, Gov. 1797 ; S Mitchell, Esq. Pres. 1798; Rev. S. Dent, Pres. 1801; G.V. Hobart, Esq. Lieut.-Gov. 1802; Rev. S. Dent, again Pres. 1802 ; Maj.-Gen. W. D. M'Lean Clephane, Lt.- Gov. 1803; Rev. S. Dent, again Pres. 1803; A. C. Adye, Esq. Pres. 1804 ; Brig.-Gen. F. Maitland, Gov. 1805; J. Harvey, Esq. Pres. 1807 ; A. C. Adye, Esq. again Pres. 1808 to 1809; Major-Gen. F. Maitland, Gov. 1810; A. C. Adye, Esq. again Pres. 1810 to 1811 ; Col.G. R. Ainslie,Vice-Gov. 1812; J. Harvey, Esq. Pres. 1813; Maj.-Gen. Sir C. Shipley, Gov. 1813 to 1815; G. Paterson, Esq. Pres. 1815; Maj. Gen. Phineas Riall, Gov. I81G; A. Houstoun, Esq. Pres. 1817 to 1819; Maj.-Gen. P. Riall, (resumed) Gov. 1821; G. Paterson, Esq. Pres. 1821 to 1823; Sir J. Campbell, K.C.B. Gov. 1826 to 1831 ; A. Hous- toun, Esq. Pres. 1829 ; F. Palmer, Esq. Pres. 1831. III. The general aspect of Grenada is extremely lovely, but mountainous and picturesque ; the inte- rior and N. W. coast consist of successive piles of conical hills or continuous ridges, rounded in their outline, and covered with vast forest trees and brush- wood ; from N. to S. the island is traversed by one continued though irregular range, rising in some places to a very considerable elevation, often to 3,000 feet above the level of the sea, but everywhere accessible. From this chain, but particularly from one very re- markable and magnificent spot in the centre of the island, N.E. of St. George's called the Grand Etanj;, numerous small rivers and streamlets have their source irrigating the country in every direction. One of the most prominent features in this wild romantic district is Mount St. Catherine (Morne Michel) which, clothed with a splendid vegetation, towers to an altitude of 3,200 feet above the ocean level. Se- veral mountain ridges extend from the great chain towards the windward or S. E. side, forming rich and picturesque vallies, but nearly the whole of the wind- ward coast from the S. termination of the range of mountains at Point Callevigny, about five miles from St. George, till it reaches the leeward boundary, loses the rugged and precipitous features and deep bold shore (as seen on the leeward side) , and consists of a level alluvial jjlain with numerous coral reef's. The rivers, as before observed, are numerous, hut not large; the principal are those of Great Bucolet, Duguisne, and Antoine on the windward, and St. John's and Beau Sejour, on the leeward. Several hot chalybeate and sulphurous springs exist, the former beinn the most numerous ; one of these, at Annandale in St. George's jinrish, is very remarkable for its heat and strong metallic imprefiiintion ; tlie mercury rises to 86, and since the earthquake of 1825, botli the temperature and impregnafiou have been very sensibly increased. A hot s|iring in St. Andrew's 42 GRF.NADA.— GEOLOGY. MINERALOGY AND SOIL. parish emits considerable quantities of carbonic acid gas, possessing analogous qualities to the famous grotto del cane : it contains iron and lime, and pos- sesses a strong petrifactive quality. Some of the warm sulphurous springs in the hilly parishes of St. Mark and St. John's are hot enough to boil an egg. Near the centre of the island, at an elevation of 1,740 feet, amidst the mountain scenery, is situate the Grand Etan^, an almost perfectly circular fres'i water lake, two mile and a half in circumference, and four- teen feet deep, with a bottom composed of a super- stratum of soft mud, arising from decayed vegetable substances, (especially Loti, which grow in great pro- fusion around the margin, over a light cold argillace- ous bed). Around this singular lake is a superb sylvan amphitheatre of mountains, clothed in all the verdant grandeur of a tropical forest. Another lake (Antoine) of nearly similar size, (covering sixty En- glish acres), and form, is situated on the E. coast only half a mile from the sea, and but 43 feet above its level. It is about 50 feet in depth, having no communication with the sra, constantly increasing towards the centre, in the shape of an inverted hollow cone, and increasing in size for the last sixty years : from these circumstances, and the formation of rocks, and the quantity of scoriic found near its brink, there is every reason to suppose it the crater of an ex- hausted volcano. The inhabitants state that there are subterraneous communications between this lake and different parts of the island, and that during the great eruption of the Souttriere in St. Vincent, in Ifil2, the waters of Lake Antoine were not only in continual agitation and undulation, but that consider- able quantities of lava and sulphur were thrown upon the surface of the water from beneath. On the S. shore, near Point Saline, there are extensive salt ponds. This island is divided into six parishes or districts, Sts. Patrick, Andrew, John, Mark, David and George. The three first named are the least mountainous, and the most productive in sugar, cocoa and cofl'ec. St. John and Mark are mountainous ; and the two latter named rather less so. St. George contains the capital of that name, and the fortifications and military posts of Richmond Hill, Fort King George, Hospital Hill, and Cardigan Heights ; it is also the chief seaport, the residence of the Governor, and the station of the Courts of Judicature, &c. The district is situate on the S. and W. part of the island embracing 26 square miles, and exttnding along the King's high-road 11 miles and 2ft chains from the river Douce to the river Cliemin. It has 28 sugar estates, 20 coffee settle- ments and eight coffee plantations. The population of the capital and parish is about 10,000. St. David's lies towards the S. E., and forms several points and some bays capable of receiving small craft ; it extends from the river Chemin to the river Crochii nine miles and 50 chains along the King's high road, and contains 12 sugar and several provision estates. St.Anilretr'.i, situate on the E. side, extends from the river Crochu to the river Antoine, 1 1 miles and (iC) chains along the high-road, it comprises the town and port of Grenville, formerly called La Haye, and contains 37 sugar planta- tions, and eight coffee and cocoa settlements. .S7, Patrick, situate on the N. E., containing 16 s(iuare miles, extends nine miles and 44 chains along the high road, from the river Antoine to the river Du- guesnc. In this parish is the town of St. Potrick, formerly, and now known by the name of Sauteurs ; it contains 26 of the richest sugar plantations in^he island,. ^7. Mark, the smallest and least considerable in the island, is situate on the N. W. extending four miles and 43 chains along the high-road, from the river Duguesne to the river Maran, which separates it on the S. side, from the parish of St. John. St. John's, on the W. side, extends from the river Maran, to the river Douce, six miles and 36 chains ; Charlotte town is situate in this parish, which is the next in magnitude and population to the town of St. George. It contains sixteen sugar estates, and eleven cocoa and coffee settlements. St. Geori^e, the capital, is situate within an amphitheatre of hills. Were it not for the military works on Richmond Hill, which are seen at a great distance, it would be difficult to ascertain from the sea where George Town and harbour are placed, but on approaching the base of the fortiticd hills an opening is discerned into a spacious and excellent harbour. The houses are well and tastefully built of stone or brick, with sashed windows and tiled roofs, with the streets well ventilated, and a spacious handsome square in the centre, and the shops equal to many in London. The town is divided into upper and lower, the latter or carOnage, being principally occupied with stores, ship-yards and wharfs. The streets leading from the one to the other are extremely rugged and steep. Constitution Hill, leading to the market-place, is at an angle not far removed from the perpendicular. The car('nage of CJrcnada is one of the best that can be conceived both for the convenience and securing of shipping; it is completely land-locked ; there isasuf- ficient depth of woter and good holding- ground ; it is protected by the batteries on shore, and it is exempt from hurricanes. The harbour is said to he capable of containing 1,000 ships, of 350 tons each secure from storms. The military posts and works under the controul of the Ordnance Department, consist of Fort Genrffr, and its citadel, which jjroteets the an- chorage in in the l!ay, defends the entrance into the harbour, and commands the Town. Ilo.fpital Hill — A position to the N. of the town, fortified by three redoubts which defend the approaches from that di- rection and overlook Fort St. George. Richmond Hill, a chain of forts to the E. in rear of Fort George, viz.. Fort Matheir, Fort Frederick and its citadel. Fort Lucas, Fort Adoljihus, and Cardijian Buff, which de- fend the approaches to the town from the E. and S. and also from the town to Richmond Hill. The following public work was commenced in 1836 : Water Woiks for s»q)plving the Town of St. George, the water rising in the glebe land commonly called the Priest's Spring, brought in cost iron pipes to town, the shipping to be supplied at Prince's Wharf, and the inhabitants by branch cast iron pipes, street wells, and fountain ot the market-square, with a reservoir at the spring heads, and a reserve cistern near the long room. The estimated expense is 4,600/. cur- rency, or 1,810/. sterling. The amount of expendi- ture up to the present date is about 600/. sterling. The work is in an advanced state, the main pipe laid, the shipjiing receiving su|)ply, and wells supply the inhabitants on thecart-nage side of the town, on 3lst December iaS6. \\\. H. p. Til.] The population consists of 4,000. of whom 320 are whites, and 2,000 free coloured, The dependen- cies of Grenada are, the island of Carriacou, and such of the smSmiaiAirfTs called Grenadines, as lay hetwcon it ond (irenada. Carriacou constitutes a parish, con- taining, a<'Cording to estimate, ^\,\)\',S acres of land ; it is about l!) miles in eircuniference. In the town of Hillsborough is a church and rectory. The island is, in general, fertile, and well-cultivated. Cotton was formerly the chief article of cultiva- GRENAl tion, and about 1,000,000 Eight of the principal estat( sugar; and the average pro good season, is upwards of 2 is, however, greatly exposed which mars the best efforts cause of this calamity is suj wood, which has gradually out proper means having I planting. IV. 'I'he geology of the is Simpson in his Report to th is very complicated and irregi different parts of the low la been examined, consist of s portions of red and grey irregular alternations of horn schist, and a variety of gneiss Richmond Hill) an imperfei nodules of the same, interbet sandstone are frequently met argillaceous schist ; a very < sometimes seen ; immediatel on the estate of Mount Parns and a quarry was at one time purposes. Basaltic rocks ai coast, and it is said magnes Point Salines (the extremit earth, of the very finest q abundance; and at La Forti Patrick, numerous s|)ecimen sulphur in its native state, almost everywhere met with, that the great moss of mount greywttcke, hornblende, and a: stratification is so diversific country so rugged and abru any regular definition. In ( zontul, in another vertical, ai suddenly and abruptly intersc pi'aring as if they had been si gled together by some grea One remarkable clill" on tin one mile and a holf from a curious arrangement, whi( clined to ascribe to volcan under the soil is a stratum of succeeds one of iron j)yiiti prisms), then one of alluvif one of brown sandstone ; ii voted situations, the strata i mcrous, and more regular ; ii inent House, (not more thai running from S, E. to N. W with the horizon, at least 60 grey, and brown sandstone, snnd and gravel, and near t alluvial soil. 'I'lie bed of point of the island is compos or a species of coralline, but servoble on the surface of tl found in any of these format Btone of Grand Mai and Cal St. George (which is much thickly studded with beautif of iron ; and iii the Callevi;; remains, such as the leaves on iMiconunon. Neither the son prrlVrt sjjecies of granite fou The soil varies with the exter try ; in the low lands, consi.' GRENADA.— GKOI.OGY, MINERALOGY, SOIL, AND CLIMATK. 43 tion, and about 1,000,000 lbs. anmmlly exported. Eight of tlie principal estates are now cultivated in KUgar ; and the average produce of that article in a good season, is U|)wards of 2,000,000 lbs. The island is, however, greatly exposed to suffer from droughts, which mars the best efforts of industry. The chief cause of this calamity is supposed to be the want of wood, which has gradually become exhausted, with- out proper means having been used to renew it by planting. IV. The geology of the island, (according to Dr. Simpson in his Report to the Army Medical Board,) is very complicated and irregular; the mountain."), and different parts of the low lands, so far as they have been examined, consist of strata, or rather mingled portions of red and grey sandstone, greywacke, irregular alternations of hornblende, hard argillaceous schist, and a variety of gneiss. In various spots (as at Richmond Hill) an imperfect species of granite, or nodules of the same, intcrbedded in a coarse loose red sandstone are frequently met with, and sometimes in argillaceous schist ; a very coarse porphyry is also sometimes seen ; immediately behind Richmond Hill, on the estate of Mount Parnassus, limestone is found, and a quarry was at one time worked for agricultural purposes. IJasaltic rocks are met with on the N.W. coast, and it is said magnesian limestone also. At Point Salines (the extremity of the island) fuller's earth, of the very finest quality, is procurable in abundance; and at Lit Fortune, in the parish of St. Patrick, numerous 8|)ecimens of the natural magnet; sulphur in its native state, but not crystallised, is almost everywhere met with. In tine, it may be said that the great mass of mountains consist of sandstone, greywacke, hornblende, aiid argillaceous schist, but the stratification is so diversified, and the face of the country so rugged and abrupt, as to bid defiance to any regular definition. In one place tlicy are hori- zontal, in another vertical, and in almost all they are suddenly and abruptly intersected liy each other — ap- pearing as if they had been se()arttted and again min- gled together by some great convulsion of nature. One remarkable cliff on the river St. John, about one mile and a half from St. George's presents a curious arrangement, which Dr. Simpson is in- clined to ascribe to volcanic origin ; immediately under the soil is a stratum of pudding-stone — to that succeeds one of iron pyrites, (exhibiting regular prisms), then one of alluvial formation, and lastly one of brown sandstone ; in some of the less ele- vated situations, the strata are extremely thin, nu- merous, and more regular ; in one clilf near (iovern- iiient House, (not more than 25 feet high,) arc seen ruimine from S. K. to N. VV., at a very obtuse angle with the horizon, at least CO distinct strata of white, grey, and brown sandstone, alteriuiting with loose sand and gravel, and near the surface mixed with alluvial soil. 'I'lie bed of the sea <)n the S. W. point of the island is composed of phosphate of lime or a .species of coralline, but its effects are not ob- servable on the surface of the water. No shells are found in any of these formations; but the red sand- stone of Grund Mil and Ciillcriiini/, in the parish of St. George (which is much used for building), is liiickly studded with beautiful chrystals of carburet of iron ; and iu the Callevigny san■ (A •a B 1 3 -a •a E 1 s B •a Q 1817 .. 13737 14292 28029 212 239 451 478 424 902 38 1818 .. 13328 14087 27415 305 352 657 538 532 1070 54 1819 .. 13155 13905 27060 339 375 714 585 584 1169 99 1820 .. 13007 13892 26899 311 330 641 485 410 895 41 1821 .. 12398 13269 25667 352 330 682 506 422 928 62 1822 .. 12355 13231 25586 371 350 721 364 316 680 63 1823 .. 12258 13052 25310 361 358 719 398 426 824 104 1824 .. 12101 12871 24972 353 324 677 392 332 724 97 1825 .. 12057 12H40 24897 337 340 677 399 360 759 122 1826 .. 11896 12685 24581 320 340 660 397 397 794 91 1827 .. 11841 12632 24473 369 335 704 360 309 669 79 1828 .. 11777 12565 24312 355 332 687 376 337 713 95 1829 .. 11711 12434 24115 377 359 736 372 358 730 95 1830 .. 11572 12.306 23878 385 .349 734 503 476 979 71 1831 .. 11432 12172 23604* 348 336 684 500 428 928 115 * Of Africans, males, 2,226 ; females, 2,075. 5! = «» S 'i< Boh g3. "^. n. 3. i eft' 5* en* S* eft p. sr 3* sr sr »• 2,0 e o o o p n H O »3 t» C« W CO pB c* rt- r+ -t- ^ 3. a > >t ^ jr t to to H- to 1.^ to to to o< u u *J to en 00^ l(- ^ to to I— h9 ^rt to 5> to CO to *. -a 01 ^ to «a to to 00 1 . »— • _^ 00 to .«a 00 a> 01 no to M Jk ^ ^1 .1^ en H- w o> to to I-- H^ H- .b. W vj to Tl o> 00 >o 00 tc J^ *-! •M 00 »< ^ .^ ^_ h^ to t— * H^ no *^ on © 00 CT> tn Cn *j ^- >^ c<: in 01 to to Oi no o> to 4^ .^I *4 w' ■M to i^ *4 i*i. a> CT> t.^ a> l>1 CO CO H- 00 >b cn .(' »— Cn CO to 10 ^ CO ^ en CJt to iJi ^ Cl S - *^ - i^ 28= !!£ as 2, re c _ 5-'r On the 31st Decembe Parish of St. George, 1,541 653 females. St. Patrick, 1 848 males, 885 females. Ci free, 1,840 males, 1,964 fern VII. Numl Total number No. of 2 of Prisoners. \^ Male Fm. Totl. Male 1 1828 9 3 12 1829 10 1 11 3 1830 12 4 16 2 1831 16 1 17 10 1832 11 1 12 3 1833 25 2 27 1 1834 31 10 41 3 1835 20 13 33 1836 424 101 526 4 iVo/e. — Although not of all the gaols in the island GRENADA.— POPULATION. 45 N.B. The Africans captured puese Schooners, " Negrinha," this Return. 1 Town of St. George, Parish of St. George, Parish of St. John, Parish of St Mark, Parish of St. Patrick, Parish of St. Andrew, Parish of St. David, Island of Carriacou, &c. n o 5. a ?■" ft o to O IC "- N> — to hS •>) E. re 3 h K9 to ►- bO « tc ►- «o tOWH-lOO*-00~) "1 P S OD 00 cr, to-^ooaic-iQOiUi^ CO — J^^^I — 0000 s as 2i= o wvjvooooooS^m ^•^00"^-^^^O 3 1^ o 00 00 00 u *- lO "-I H- .- — *»aDOQoo^o-J^s re i as 2, n oiin^-iomooooi w to 4^ -1 ^ ;;< N3 w tCib^iC^atatooo 3 lo H' u CO H' b' u *. C;i 0» *» H- O' o O lO *J CO ^J O hD Ui >- O i(^ ~J o> CO re t:? re n a. w S' D 1 S (T. o o 3 3 ■a c o a O "-I re a J" 00 CO A statement of the number of Slaves for whom compensation has been claimed, and of the number of claims preferred for such compensation, and of the amount of compensation awarded in each of the classes of prsedial-attached, prsedial- unattached, and non-praedial. [Parliamentary return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] '3 ii ■•3-g J ■o •3 « •a Classes. Heart People .. Tra j3 1164 741 278 8619 6728 10 21 10 214 125 95 125 498 350 975 3320 1309 - O «! i = " Bit £48052 30590 9563 297513 118235 412 866 344 7362 2580 3921 4231 1155 13/05 12040 20125 34265 11257 Total. No. of Slaveit, 16560. Amount, j6'503985. No. of Slaves, 380. Amount, a^ll566. No. of Slaves, 2069. Amount, j£'55181. ij! Number of claims having reference to each division. Prsedial Attached, 263 ; Prsedial Unattached, 99 ; Non> preedial, 693. On the 31st December, 1837, the population was — Town of St. George, 994 males, 1,219 females. Parish of St. George, 1,541 males, 1,661 females. St. John, 971 males, 988 females. St. Mark, 626 males, 653 females. St. Patrick, 1,718 males, 1,859 females. St. Andrew, 2,009 males, 2,088 females. St. David, 848 males, 885 females. Carriacou, 1,404 males, 1,530 females. Total, 10,111 males, 10,883 females. Of free, 1,840 males, 1,964 females. Of apprenticed labourers, 8,271 males, 8,919 females. VII. Number of Prisoners in the Goals of Grenada throughout each year. 11' ''i.i i Total number of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- meanours. No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. 00 Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm.Totl. 1 Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Q 1828 9 3 12 1 1 .. 1 1 8 2 10 2 2 4 6 1 7 1829 10 1 11 3 1 4 4 , , 4 3 3 6 , , 6 1 1 1830 12 4 16 2 2 4 4 2 6 4 4 6 1 7 , , , , 1831 16 1 17 10 1 11 , . , , a . 4 4 5 , , 5 1 1 2 1832 11 1 12 3 , , 3 , , , , . . , , . . 1 , , 1 3 3 1833 25 2 27 1 1 2 , , , , , , 4 4 3 , , 3 1 1 ., 1834 31 10 41 3 2 5 11 8 19 14 14 26 8 34 2 2 ,. 1835 20 13 33 , , , , , , 13 13 26 6 1 7 19 13 32 1 1 .. 1836 424 101 525 4 • ■ 4 393 101 494 27 • • 27 306 94 400 118 7 IW 2 !»■•■ tititf.. — Although not stated in the Blue Books, the last year alone, it is presumed, gives the aggregate of all the gaols in the island. The former years furnish only the returns of the gaol at the capital. 4f> GRENADA— RELIGION. VIII. Number of the Established Church, livings, &c. in Grenada, in 1836. [B. B ] a o 15 ca o.E 3J C ■ !£ ti: 5 -3 i g .E o Name of the Parish, and 01 1 a sons cont Pers ttendi sons cont Pers trend Ol o . R> a, E IS in what County or .S = Population of to > iS-Ei-S « ^B-Z" 60 SS Remarks. District. each Parish. ■ .£3 IP-I ^ 01 — ■2 £ 0- 55 ! I, J;. i> — S. ■=J 01 . a 6 5 . &, g S <3J ■ O 3 ^5 II (A i5 Town of St. George, in There is a Parsonage the Parish of St. now house to this living, George 26 6244 £277 780 550 bdg. 11 4 and about 20 acres of Glebe land. United Parishes of St. [Free & appr. There is one Presby- John's and St. Mark Labourers.] now terian Kirk, oneWes- in the Island of Gre- 2600 264 160 100 bdg. leyan Chapel, and two nada . 1500 1 R. Catholic Chapels. Parish of St. Patrick 16i 200 400 200 1 £60 annually allowed for house rent. St. Andrew's and St. An allowance for Par- David's 264 300 100 50 sonage house. Carriacou, a Parish and There is a Parsonage Island in the govern- house and about 16 ment of Grenada . 4000 290 400 300 acres of glebe. St. George 570 500 Weslcyan Ditto 200 150 Wcsleyan Ditto 200 Wesleyan j^otc. — This return is rather confused in the Blue Books at the Colonial Office ; but it is the best state- ment to be found on the subject. The population return does not entirely agree with the census under the population section. ROMAN CATHOLIC. Town of St. George Parish of St. George United Parishes of St. John and St. Mark Parish of St. Patrick Parish of St. Andrew Parish of St. David . 2800 I R. C. 1600 ! 3500 No regular chapel. R.C. ll-12ths Divine service in a ;house rented by 3500 [the pasti-r for the R.C. ll-12ths purpose 3800 i R.C. ll-12thsl 4200 i R.C. ll-12ths 1800 R.C. ll-12ths 9001 I In order to extend the bless- I I ings of religion as generally as 800 possible, under all the disadvan- tages we are placed in, the mis- sionary makes regular rounds of pastoral visits to the several parishes in due order. Upon Ditto. 1500 these visits the greater part of the Sabbath is occupied in in- Ditto. ! 1500| culcating religious instruction j amongst the numerous attcndani < 900, who consist almost wholly of ap- I prenticed labourers. The hearers are taught to repeat the Ap. creed, the command- ments, and other elementary prayers by heart, before and after the celebration of the liturgy. Then imme- diately follows a sermon, which is delivered both in English and French, inculcating the moral precepts of the gospel. After the sermon, one hour is devoted to catechetical teaching, in which the pastor is as- sisted by competent members of the congregation. Finally, the religious duties close by the performance of the baptisms and marriages. The number of baptisms during the year was 374, the great majority of persons baptized being the children of apprentices. The number of marriages was 37, of which 27 took place amongst the appren- tices. With regard to marriages, the R.C. pastor deems it right to observe that there is no doubt it would tend much to facilitate and encourage the in- crease of marriages amongst the apprentices, if a low was passed empowering the clergy of the different denominations to administer the marriage rite to the members of their congregations respectively. Even though Roman catholic priests can now per- forn> this rite legally, still it does not secure civil rights to the parties ; and Roman catholics are con- seouently obliged to have their marriages solemnized both by the rectors of the established church and their own pastors, which operates as no small obstacle to the general reception of this religious rite, which is one of the best promoters and supporters of all moral feeling. [R. R. for lP3r,.J GRENADA.- Name of the Parish, and Pu in what County or S District. wh Cei St. George, Island of Grenada for to I of! Inf Sui United Parishes of St. Fre John and St. Mark, in the Island of Gre- nada* Infi Dit Fre St. Andrew & St. David Par one Fre I Par Parish of St. Patrick Carriacou.t a parish and island in the govern -| in t ment of Grenada |Hil Grenada,! its dependen-,N'o cies Ir.C lOrc * There are eight privat Sunday school. t A J There are here two pr and Sunday schools would b( X. The people are ruled bj Council and House of Assei similar to those described u Council consists of 9 membe 27. A freehold, or life est country, and of 50/. house re for a representative. An est or for life, or a rent of 10/, towns ; and a rent of 20/. oi estate in the capital, gives t the representatives. The lav Chancery, in which the Go Court of Grand Session of year, in which the person firs sion of the peace presides ; Pleas, in which a professions fiOO/. presides ; the Court of into disuse ; the Court of Ai of luror, composed of the ^ trying appeals. In all cases of England is the rule of just lar laws of the island interfe: The Revenue of Grenada f nal taxes and levies on pro| Fixed taxes raised pe, non attached apprentices at 3.?. 4 horses and mules at 29s. 4(i of houses at 2^ per cent, su!;ar, valued at 162,958/. ; 3:',5«2/. ; 238,183 gallons of Ills, of coffee, 457/.; 215,5( 43,84f lbs. of cotton, 731/. at 2i per cent. 4659/. Ti revenue, 6,200/. There are seven regimer George's consisting of 21 Commissioned Otllcers am \m GRENADA.— EDUCATION, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY, FINANCE. IX. Schools of Grenada in 18.3G. [B. B] ♦T If supported by Go- .o Name of the Parish, and in what County or Public or Free School, and Salary of Schoolmaster or Schoolmis- No. of Scholars. =1 "S 2 vernment or volun- tary contributions, and amouut of each. District. where situated tress in £ stg. 5 S Sm MaleJFm. Totl. £ Governmt. Vol. Con. a. 5 St. George, Island of Central school £132 112 43 155 Bell's Col.Gov.an. 389/. cry. Salary Grenada for the gratui- schoolmaster, grant 200/. =160/. s. of Mr. tous education £2ti c.=80/ stg. andMs. of boys & girls schoolmistre.' only. Infant school £2.5 36 32 68 Inf. SI. system Mistrs. paid by Bishop. Rent 26/. St. Sunday school Bell's no remuner. United Parishes of St. Free school & £40 40 30 70 Governmt. John and St. Mark, Infant school in the Island of Gre- Ditto 38 26 64 nada* Free school 34 29 63 St. Andrew & St. David Parochial sch. 1st £40 95 36 131 Bell's Govern. 40/.' one in each 2nd £50 54 24 78 Govern. 40/. 30/. stg. Parish of St. Patrick Free school 75 55 130 Bell's Govern. 40/.' Carriacou.t a parish and Parochial sch. £.50 from the 84 80 164 Bell's Sup. with Books island in the govern-in the town of bishop of the books by 5/. stg. ment of Grenada Hillshoro' diocese. the B. S.iper an. Grenada,! 'ts dependen-No established various cies iR.C. school in modes. Grenada. ♦ There are eight private sl'iooIs. There are also twelve estate schools, one other private school, and a Sunday school. t At present there are no day schools established in Carriacou. X There are here two private schools. There is regularly a Sunday in the Presbytery open to all classes, and Sunday schools would be opened in every parish if there were some means. X. The people are ruled by a Lieutenant-Governor, I Coimcil and House of Assembly, whose powers are I similar to those described under Jamaica, &c. The Council consists of 9 members, and the Assembly of 27. A freehold, or life estate of 50 acres in the country, and of 50/. house rent in the capital, qualifies for a representative. An estate of ten acres in fee, or for life, or a rent of 10/. in any of the country towns ; and a rent of 20/. out of any freehold, or life estate in the capital, gives a vote in the election of the representatives. The law courts, besides those of Chancery, in which the Governor presides, are the Court of Grand Session of the Peace, held twice a year, in which the person first named in the commis- sion of the peace presides ; the Court of Common Pleas, in which a professional judge, with a salary of 600/. presides ; the Court of Exchequer, lately fallen into disuse ; the Court of Admiralty, and the Court of Ihror, composed of the governor and council, for trying appeals. In all cases the common statue law of Kngland is the rule of justice, unless when particu- lar laws of the island interfere. The Revenue of Grenada for 1836 as regards inter- nal taxes and levies on property, was as follows: — Fixed taxes raised pe, noney bill, viz. on 3750 un- attached apprentices at :i.i. 4d. = 625/.. ; 338 saddle- horses and mules at 29s. 4(/. = 495/.; 18696'. rents of houses at 2^ per cent,=421/. 20,369,805 lbs. suijar, valued at 162,958/.; 7^3,087 gallons of rum, 3l',582/. ; 238,183 gallons of molasses, 7939/.; 13,714 ll's. of coffee, 457/.; 215,567 lbs. of cocoa, 2,395/.; 43,84'" lbs. of cotton, 731/. ; total, 207,062/. Taxed at 2i per cent. 4659/. Total out of 7,017/. fixed revenue, 6,200/. There are seven regiments of Militia, viz : — St. George's consisting of 21 Officers and 389 Non- CummisRioned Officers and Privates. St. John's, 14 Officers and 108 Non Com. Officers and Privates. St. Patrick, 14 Officers and 70 Non Com. Officers and Privates. St. Andrews, 15 Officers and 94 Non Com. Officers and Privates. St. David, 15 Officers and 68 Non Com. Officers and Privates. Carriacou, 11 Offi- cers and 68 Non Com. Officers and Privates. Troop of Light Dragoons, 7 Officers and 29 Non Com. Offi- cers and Privates ; Total 97 Officers and 826 Non Com. Officers and Privates. The Militia meet for exercise once a month. They retain possession of their arms and accoutrements, and in case of attack or alarm, would at once assemble by regiments, in their diflFerent parishes, and be available in aid of the regular troops. The Island Treasurer has charge of the ammunition, which is deposited in a magazine, in the principal town. From him Commanding Officers of regiments receive their supplies half yearly, retain- ing always a sufficient quantity for any emergency. The arms and accoutrements are in good order. [B. B. for 1836.] XI. Colonial taxes and duties, (payable at the Trea- sury, by virtue of acts of the legislature), are levied on all wines imported, (wines for the use of her Majesty's service excepted), per pipe, 3/. 6». In bottles per dozen, 2s. 3d. on all brandy and gin, per gallon, 18«. ; on each and every saddle horse, or mule, 3/. 6.«. for every 100/. of actual rent of houses, stores, buildings, and sheds, (not used in the manufacture of produce,) or of the estimated rental thereof, when occu- pied by the proprietor, 3/. ; on each and every slave, 18s; on every 100/. value of produce, grown or ma- nufactured in the year 1831, estimated as follows : — Muscovado sugar at 40s, per 100 lbs.; Rum, 2s. per gallon ; Molasses, Is. 6rf. do. ; Cotton, 6d. per lb. ; Coffee, l.«. do. ; Cocoa, 4d. do. ; 3/. per cent. ; Har- bour duty on all vessels clearing, per ton, 4d. ; canal duty on all vessels clearing, per ton, 2d. II ■■ M 'J'': ■'\'- ;l^|i lg „.■ ^i;^^^ 1?' \^^ I'i ] ^«^ 5| 1 ;.^i-M > Vi'Sp '-- lij^^jff ' * 48 GRENADA.— FINANCES, COMMERCE. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue and Expenditure of Grenada, in Pounds sterling. Revenue. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. Fix Inc prt RpvenuG 113.')6 2454 10137 230fi 1169C 572 11409 1104 9188 1083 11.509 3603 8452 2738 7841 16882 7017 idental Receipts 2504 Total 13810 12443 12268 12513 10271 15112 11190 24723 9522 ■ Civil Establishment 4809 C49f) 4719 d. ; VIII, Is. 3d. ; XVI. 74d. No paper currency. The coin in circula- tion estimated at 50,000/. XIV. In 1700, more than twenty years after the sovereignty had been vested in the crown of France, there were found on the whole island only 64 horses, 569 horned cattle, three plantations of sugar, and 52 of indigo. About 14 years afterwards, however, an active commercial intercourse was opened with the island of Martinique, cultivation was rapidly extended, and notwithstanding the interruption which these improvements sustained by the war in 1744, Grenada was found in 1753 to contain 2,298 horses or mules, 2,556 horned cattle, 3,278 sheep, 902 goats, 331 hogs, 83 sugar plantations, &c. ; and in 1762, when it sur- rendered to the British arms, it is said to have yielded annually, together with its dcpendi.npics, the Grena- dines, a quantity of clay and Muscovado sugar, equal to 1 1,000 hogsheads, of 15 cwt. each, and 27,000 lbs. of indigo. Produce made in Grenada and the Grenadines in 1830. Parishes and Island. Sugar. Rum. Parish of St. George Mark's John .... Patrick .. Andrew's David. . . . Island of Carriacou. lbs. 3179916 958276 913247 6214350 6756021 1853443 2225700 Gallons. 122422 34533 29450 278891 303592 114.550 9996 Molasses. Cofiee. Cocoa. Gallons. lbs. lbs. 56382 9839 20022 11784 5287 12.'i4.54 7880 7852 148'i25 3997 500 , . 24955 1500 39670 6368 1144 4534 144313 •• •• 255679 26122 337905 Cotton. lbs. 7139 600 90055 Total 22100953 ! 890434 Produce, Stock, &c. of Grenada, in 1836. [B.B. p. 1596.] Name of the County, District, or Parish. o 33 o 6 ■2 S . O m <~ cd d o -a . c '4, 5 O O 3 O 03 o o o i 1 a o i u o 5 Town of St. George Parish of St. George 77 90 1751 398 3631070 108887 73757 3748 14029 7324 St. John 45 517 194 922819 2540 909H 9101 134306 " St. Mark 29 378 166 882322 29941 19406 3150 113546 St. Patrick 86 1775 743 5475487 233333 8435 200 5861 " St. Andrew 144 2060 681 3657848 146225 8389 263 28991 7536 St. David 44 910 268 2088547 77406 1097', 1526 10300 Island of Carriacou 63 732 65 2393470 4642 130116 132944 Total in 1836 578 8123 2515 190515';3 516958 260178 17988 301172 153665 Total in 1837 548 8238 2464 18811371 670761 223968 13651 343308 119792 ^mi ^ Wh ^sfifi' '^. no ST. VINCENT.— LOCALITY— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. Average prices throughout the year. Horned cattle, 8/. each; horses, 24/. ; sheep, 1/. 10*. ; goats, 15». ; swine, 1/. .'>» ; milk, 4(/. per quart ; fresh butter, 2i. 6d. per lb. ; salt butter, 41. per firkin ; cheese, li. 3d. per lb. ; wheaten bread, 4d.; beef, Sd. ; mutton, 9'/.; pork, e>d.: rice, 1/. 5*. per 100 lbs.; coffee, 'Jd. per lb.; tea, C>s.; sugar, refined, 8d. ; salt, 2s. per bushel ; wine, Madeira, first quality, 55/. per pipe ; brandy, 8s. per gallon ; beer, 5/. 5s. per hogshead ; tobacco, 2/. lOs. per 100 lbs. IVageafor Labour. — Domestic, II. 5». per month ; prsedial, 1/. .')«.; trades, 2/. [B. B.] Commencing with the year antecedent to the aboli- tion of slavery, we have the amount of the chief staple commodity of the colony — sugar — as returned into the Treasurer's office, as follows, viz. — 1«33. 24,554,638 lbs. 1834. 22,577,543 lbs. 1835. 20, 249,188 lbs. 1336. 19,051,563 lbs. 1837.18,811,371 lbs. This diminution has been gradual, and in five years amounts to 5,743,267 lbs., equal to one-fourth nearly of the crop made in 1833. It must be admitted that the previous effects of the cane-fly have had some influence in the falling off; but it must also be borne in mind that in 1833 and 1834, the blast was at its height, and that it was gradually disapi)earing in 1835 and 1836 ; yet the reduction continues, for the crop of the latter falls off 1,197,625 lbs. The rum and molasses, made in the same years, we quote from the same source, as follows, viz. — 1833. 814,046 gallons of rum, 491,058 gallons of molasses. 1834. 814,299 rum, 392,273 molasses. 1835. 749,735rum, 226,101 molasses. 1836. 516,958 rum, 160,178 mo- lasses. 1837. 670,761 rum, 223.968 molasses. Ex- hibiting a difference on rum of upwards of one third, and on molasses three-fourths, comparing the years 1833 and 1837.— Grenada Free Press. CHAPTER v.— ST. VINCENT. Section 1. This most beautiful of the Caribbee Islands, about 18i miles long, and 11 broad, contain- ing 84,286 acres, is situate in 13. 10. 15. N. Lat. ; CO. 37. 57. W. Long, nearly equidistant from Grenada and Barbadoes. II. St. Vincent was discovered by Columbus, du- ring his third voyage, on the 22d day of January, 1498, [St. Vincent's day in the Spanish calendar] ; but it does not appear that he took any formal possession of it ; the native inhabitants, the Caribs, being very nu- merous and warlike. In 1672, this island, with Bar- badoes, St. Lucia, and Dominica, was included in one government, by King Charles II., although no steps were taken to occupy St. Vincent, unless occasional visits, both by English and French, for the purpose of obtaining wood and water, may be deemed such. About 1675, a ship from Guinea, with a cargo of slaves, was wrecked, either on this island or on Be- quia, and a number of the negroes escaped into the woods; these intermingled with the natives, and hence, as it is supposed, originated the black Caribs. In 1719, the French sent over some settlers from Martinico, a few of whom succeeded in establishing themselves in the leeward part of the island. In 1723, George I. granted this island and St. Lucia to the Duke of Montague, who made a feeble attempt to take possession of it, but his expedition failed ; and, by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, it was declared neutral, and the ancient proprietors left in unmo- lested possession. The French, however, continued in their settlements until 1762, when it was taken by General Monkton and Admiral Rodney ; and in 1763, by the peace of Paris, the island was ceded in perpetuity to Great Britain, without much considera- tion for the native proprietors. The lands were di- rected to be sold to defray the expenses of the war, and 20,538 acres produced 162,684/. sterling. In 1772, a war with the Caribs commenced, which was terminated by a treaty in 1773, when certain lands were allotted them. In 1779, the island was taken by a small body of troops from Martinico, who were joined by the Caribs, which circumstance, coupled with unfortunate political differences, caused the sur- render to be made without a struggle. The con- querors, however, made no alteration in the govern- ment, probably contemplating only a temporary possession. In 1780 the dreadful hurricane occurred, which destroyed the church, and a great proportion of the buildings in the island, besides occasioning serious loss to the planters. St. Vincent was re- stored to Great Britain at the general peace in 1783 ; at which time it contained 61 sugar estates, besides other small plantations of cotton, coffee, and cocoa. In 1795, the doctrines of liberty and equality, which prevailed in France, were disseminated in the West India Islands, through the infernal agency of Victor Hugues, whose emissaries excited the Caribs, and some of the French inhabitants, into an insurrection, which continued for upwards of two years. Many sanguinary contests took place, with various success, which cannot be detailed within the limits of this work ; but, ultimately by the judicious measures of Sir Ralph Abercrombie, and General Hunter, the French were subdued, and the Caribs removed to Ruattan, an island in the Bay of Honduras. The devastation occasioned by the enemy, cost the pro- prietors, at least one-third of the value of their pro- perties ; but uninterrupted tranquillity has since pre- vailed, and the fine tract of land in Charlotte parish, called the Carib country, consisting of 5,000 acres, has been put into cultivation, and greatly increased the prosperity of the island. In 1812, the island suffered from an eruption of the Souffriere volcanic mountain, which had been tranquil for nearly a century (from 1718.) It was about 3,000 feet high, with a crater half a mile in diameter, and 500 feet in depth ; in the centre was a conical hill, 200 feet in diameter, and 300 in height, the lower half skirted with luxuriant vegetation, the up- per with pure virgin sulphur; various evergreens, and aromatic shrubs, covered in exuberant fertility, the sides of the capacious crater, the interior of which presented a scene of Alpine seclusion and peaceful- ness that can scarcely be imagined. From the fissures of the cone, a thin white smoke exuded, oc- casionally tinged with a light blue flame ; at the base were two small lakes, the one sulphureous and alumi- nous, the other pure and tasteless. At noon, on the \ 27th of April, 30 days afti Carraccas, by an earthquake tions in the vallies of the M a severe concussion of the black column of smoke bun was followed by volumes of for three days. [See Col. " The following is a list Governors, &c. who have t ment of St. Vincent, since to Great Britain, in 1763:- Capt.-Gen. and Gov.-in-Chie Charibbee Islands of St. Vin and Tobago, 1763 ; Brig.-G« of the Southern Charibbee V. Morris, Esq. Gov. 1776 1783; J. Seton, Esq. Gov. Gov. 1798; D. Ottley, Esq. tinck, Esq. Pres. 1805; Sir 1806 ; R. Paul, Esq. Pres Knight. Gov. 1812; R. Pa C. Brisbane, K.C.B.Gov. Knight, Pres. 1829; Right Gov. 1831 ; Capt. George T III. The mountains of St. and abrupt in their termin vening romantic glens, and rocky coast. The connecU tains runs from N. to S., clo breaking into subordinate m a less elevated description, ravines in the interior, whicl approach to the shore, and cultivation, as they are gen water ; this feature is princ north-western side of the isla of Bucament is five miles lo: open to the sea, with lofty part and sides — and throug rapid river. On the N. E. and less broken, and there i the base of the Souffriere dining towards the sea, w plain of upwards of 6,000 a ductive land in the colony, a rich tenacious loam, and mould; on the higher rej sandy character, and is less ing the Souftriere are also e surface having been coven by the volcano, in 1812, it loose porous superficies. 1 Mr. Shephard thinks, is de strata which have undergo visible everywhere, and hi placed from their original powerful agency which a such a change ; there is n island, an opinion which is trees and other substance: vered in large masses of ro which must at one time ha' a remarkable instance is at Grand Sable. The famed botanic garde ston, occupies 30 acres of oblong square, the lower pi a gradual ascent until it U beautiful mountain .stream dary, near the upper part centre stands the Govern ST. VINCENT— GEOGRAPHY. ^1 27 th of April, 30 days after the destruction of the Carraccas, by an earthquake, and during the commo- tions in the vtdlies of the Missisippi and of the Ohio, a severe concussion of the earth took place, and a black column of smoke burst from the crater, which was followed by volumes of favillae, which continued for three days. [See Col. Lib. West Indies, vol. ii.] The following is a list of the Governors, Lieut. - Governors, &c. who have administered the govern- ment of St. Vincent, since the cession of the colony to Great Britain, in 176.3: — Brig.-Gen. R. Melville, Capt.-Gen. and Gov.-in-Chiefin and over the Southern Charibbee Islands of St. Vincent, Grenada, Dominica, and Tobago, 1763 ; Brig.-Gen. W. L. Leyborne, Gov. of the Southern Charibbee Islands, as above, 1771 ; V. Morris, Esq. Gov. 1776; E.Lincoln, Esq. Gov. 1783; J. Seton, Esq. Gov. 1787 ; VV. Bentinck, Esq. Gov. 1798 ; 1). Ottiey, Esq. Pres. 1799 ; H. W. Ben- tinck, Esq. Pres. 1805 ; Sir G. Beckwith. K. B. Gov. 1806; R. Paul, Esq. Pres. 1807; Sir C. Brisbane. Knight, Gov. 1812; 11. Paul, Esq. Pres. 1816; Sir C. Brisbane, K.C.B.Gov. 1817; Sir W.J. Struth, Knight, Pres. 1829; Right Hon. Sir G. F. Hill, Bart. Gov. 1831; Capt. George Tyler, K.H.,R.N., 18.34. III. The mountains of St. Vincent are bold, sharp, and abrupt in their terminations, with deep inter- vening romantic glens, and bound by a lofty and rocky coast. The connected chain of high moun- tains runs from N. to S., clothed with immense trees, breaking into subordinate masses towards the sea, of a less elevated description, and intersected by deep ravines in the interior, which gradually widen on the approach to the shore, and become vallies capable of cultivation, as they are generally well supplied with water ; this feature is principally descriptive of the north-western side of the island. The delicious Valley of Bucament is five miles long and one wide, entirely open to the sea, with lofty mountains at the upper part and sides — and throughout the vale a clear and rapid river. On the N. E. the surface is more level and less broken, and there is a large tract of land at the base of the SouflFriere mountain, gradually de- clining towards the sea, which forms an extensive plain of upwards of 6,000 acres, and is the most pro- ductive land in the colony. The soil in the vallies is a rich tenacious loam, and occasionally a fine black mould ; on the higher regions it assumes a more sandy character, and is less fertile ; the lands adjoin- ing the Souffriere are also clay at the bottom, but the surface having been covered with the sand ejected by the volcano, in 1812, it presents the feature of a loose porous superficies. The character of this island, Mr. Shephard thinks, is decidedly volcanic, traces of strata which have undergone the action of fire, are visible everywhere, and huge masses of rock, dis- placed from their original situations, indicate the powerful agency which alone could have effected such a change ; there is not a primitive rock in the island, an opinion which is supported by branches of trees and other substances, being frequently disco- vered in large masses of rock at considerable depths, which must at one time have been in a state of fusion ; a remarkable instance is to be seen at the tunnel at Grand Sable. The famed botanic garden, about a mile from King- ston, occupies 30 acres of ground, in the form of an oblong square, the lower part level, but soon becoming a gradual ascent until it terminates in a steep hill, a brautiful mountain stream forming its northern boun- dary, near the upper part of the garden, and in the centre stands the Governor's house, commanding a splendid view — immediately below, the capital of the island — in front of the deep blue sea, and the Grena- dine isles — in the distance a magnificent vista, bounded on each side by a long and spacious avenue of lofty forest trees. The roads on the windward coast are tolerably good for thirty miles, their track in general is near to the sea-side, except in cases of high land, when it is necessary to pass along the indentations of the vallies. On the leeward coast, for a distance of 23 miles, they are much inferior, the hills bemg much higher, the circuity of the track is proportionally increased ; the latter are little frequented, the passage by sea in canoes being more easy and commodious. The high- ways are kept in repair by the proprietors of the estates who have adjoining portions allotted them by an Act of the Legislature, on which they are required to ex- pend an estimated quantity of labour, and for which they are allowed a certain sum from the treasury, on a certificate from the Way-wardens of the parish, who are nominated by the Justices at the February Sessions in each year. The island is divided into five parishes, St. George, Charlotte, St. Andrew, St. David, and St. Patrick. Within the first, stands the capital, Kingstown, — which is situated in 13. H N. Lat. 61. 17 W. Long., near the S. W. extremity of the island, about a mile along the shore of a deep and beautiful bay protected by a battery on the S., or Cane Garden Point, and by Fort Charlotte on the N. W. which are the chief de- fences of the island. The fort (distant one mile from Kingstown, in a direct line, and two miles by the cir- cuitousness of the road), is situated on a rock above the level of the sea, and well fortified, it contains barracks for 600 men, and has 34 pieces of artillery of different descriptions, besides several outworks, for the pro- tection of detached buildings. The road to Fort Charlotte is very steep — so much so, that in looking from the mess-room windows, the sea is seen perpendicularly below, with the Island of Becquia and the Grenadines in the distance; — Old Woman's Point, forming the opposite horn of the Bay of King.stown and Dorsetshire Hill, about two miles of gradual ascent to windward from the town of Kingston, which it overlooks with an imposing aspect. The garrison was formerly stationed here, but latterly removed to the opposite promontory, as a more com- manding site. Berkshire Hill, on which is placed Fort Charlotte, is a promontory or high projecting neck of land, overhanging the sea, and nearly perpen- dicular on three of its sides. It completely commands the Town and Bay of Kingston, and can be easily separated from both should it be necessary to cut off the intercourse. The town, behind which the mountains gradually rise in a semi-circle, terminating at the greatest height in Mount St. Andrew, consists of three streets, inter- sected by six others. There are about 300 of the larger sized houses, the lower stories of which are in general built with stone or brick, and the upper of wood, with shingled roofs, while the close adjoining sugar plantations form (particularly when viewed from the harbour), a very beautiful prospect. The public buildings are substantial, but not elegant. The church is a large heavy brick building, capable of containing 2,000 persons, it has an excellently toned organ, a splendid chandelier, and very handsome pul- pit, and bishop's throne. The expenses of this build- ing, which was opened for divine service in 1820, amounted to upwards of 47,0O0L currency, of which (iovernment contributed 5,000/. sterling, out of the m nm ft >\m ''■^ ST. VINCENT— GEOLOGY, purchase money of the Carib lands. The old building was destroyed by the hurrricane in 1780. The Court house is built of stone, and contains two rooms on the ujipcr story appropriated for the sittings of the Council and Assembly, with two Committee- rooms ; below the Courts of Justice arc held. Here also are the Public Offices of the Registrar and the Marshal ; this building stands in front of the Market Place, and is inclosed with an iron railing ; behind it the Gijol, the Cage, and the Treadmill are placed. In the front, close to the sea-side, stand the Market- House, and the depot for the Militia Arms. The Wcsleyan Missionaries have a commodious wooden Chapel, and the Romanists have commenced a brick Church. St. George's parish extends from Kingstown N. to the river Jambou, and contains 9,:i,37 acres of land in sugar estates ; it has seven rivers capable of turn- ing mills. The different ridges in this parish having l)een cleared of their wood by the earlier settlers, the clouds are attracted by the more lofty mountains in the interior; and it has been deemed prudent to pre- serve the timber on an elevated situation, called the King's Hill, from future destruction, by an especial Act of the Legislature. At three miles from Kingstown is the small town of Calliagua, consisting of .M) houses, and 400 inha- bitants, its chief attraction is the commodious harbour, and very convenient beach for shipping produce. There is a singularly insulated rock on the north- western side, 2M feet above the level of the sea, on the top of which, Fort Duvernette is constructed; it ascended by a staircase cut out of the solid stone. On Dorsetshire Hill there are barracks for troops, but in such a dilapidated state, as not to be habitable. Some distance above Calliagua, towards the interior is the Vigie, for look out) a very commanding situation. The different ridges are here concentrated into one elevation with three conical hills, where the Caribs fixed their cam]). Eastward is the very extensive valley of Maniaqua, which has only one snigulnr cleft, or ojiening, with almost perpendicular sides, through which the river Jambou Hows to the sea. Some per- sons have conjectured that this valley is an exhau' ' jd crater, which has been thus drninrd of its waters ; the |)osition Is too low to maintain tliis hypothesis, as the volcanic craters in fill the Islands, are situated on the most lofty mountains. Chcrlotte Parish is bounded on tlic S. by Saint Georcf's, and northerly by uiicultival)le lands, it contains ll.sl;} acres In cultivation, iinil that part of it called the Caril) country, which was only jiartinlly settled in 1S04, is tlie iiuist productive in the is-'and. The southern part consists of a pnition of (ieneral Monckton's grant of .lOOO acres, which he sold for .'{0,000/. sterling, and which was sul)s('f|uently disposed of in lots by the speculators. This parish is so well suji- ))lled with rivers, notwithstanding several were ab- sorbed at the time of the eruption of the Souli'rie ', that all the mills are worked by water ; and the es- tates arc generally lar'^^i lli:"> in the other parishes. A tunnel L'OO feet lo'.g was cut IhrniiixhMminl Ynuns, in iHl.'l, wliicli greatly imprnved the means ol'cor.imu nication with the newly settled country : and a stu- pendous work WHS afterwards unilertnken by the owner of the Grand Sable estate, in cut.tiTig another tunnel through the same niiiuntain, lower down and nearer the sea, for the convenience of shipping the pruduce. The material to be perforated proved io be stone iiistend of terrass, us was expected — and ilTiO feet in length were accordingly blasted by MINERALOGY AND SOIL. drilling in the solid rock, at an expense of about 5,000/. currency. St. Andrew's Parish is the first on the leeward fide adjoining the town, it contains 4,096 acres and the vallies being narrower, the estates Jire small and more compact, neither is it so well supplied with water, except in Bucament Valley, which is one of the most exten- sive and fertile in the island. In this parish is the small town of New Edinburgh, where the dep6t for the commissariat stores is erected. St. Patrick is the next in order, on the western coast, containing ,5,426 acres, with the two small towns of Layou and Barouallie ; here the land becomes much more precipitous and difficult of cultivation, and the fertility decreases. The last is St. David's, containing 4,198 acres, whose characteristic features are the same as the preceding; in Washilabo Valley, and also at the S. point near to the entrance of Chateaubelair Bay, are some fincspecimensof baaaltes; the vicinity ,of the Souf- friere and other lofty mountains ensures the planters in this quarter plenty of rain, and the facilities of shipping produce, compared with the bold eastern coast, are very great, and reduce the expense and risk of an estate considerably. IV. The island stands high in reputation as a healthy station ; hills and vallies, wood and water in abundance, are so disposed as to contribute to its salubrity ; the hills being of a conical shape, there are no livid surfaces of uncultivated shrubs to harbour miasm, and be swept down occasionally on the inha- bitants below with destructive effect. The vallies are not deep or filled with jungle and brushwood, im- pervious to the sun's rays, but the woods being com- posed of large trees, and growing from the base to the summit of the mountains, form an' agreeable shade, cooling the breeze as it passes through them. Com- posed as St. Vincent is, with sloping surfaces, and gravelly subsoil, there is hardly any Hat ground in the island, and the perpetually flowing streams from the mountains and bills, while they tend to temper the air, make the general .scene ever verdant and cheerful. Hurricanes have been severely felt in this island. On the morning of the 11th August, is.'il, St. Vincent was visited by a severe gale of wind or hurricane, which did very great injury to the plantations on the N. and W. sides of tin. island, destroying the greater part of the sugar works, and other buildings in the beautiful vale of the Charaib country, to windward, as well as at Chatea\d)elalr and other ])laces in the leeward quarter. Nineteen vessels were driven on shore in Kingston bay, of which the greater i)art were got off in a few weeks, and seven others were totally wrecked in different parts of the government. The gale commenced in Kingstown from the N. shortly after daylight and went round to the N. W. ; it then shilted to the S.W., and subsided about one o'clock, in the afternoon ; but in other parts of the island it commenced much earlier, and Its violence was nuich greatc ■;■. The estimate of the losses, as taken by the Comnilttees of the Legislature, amounted to Id;!, 42(1/. There are at the disposal of the Crown in St. Vin- cent, of land siilrnhlf and fit for immcdiiilc culture about 2,r)(l() acres in the N. K. rpiarter ; at the N. ind about .''inO; at the N.W. (',(10 ; and in the interior of .lie parishes of St. George, St. Patrick, St. .Andrew, and St. David, TiOO ; — in all 1,100, and as much more remot<'ly situated and difficult of access. V, The following complete meteorological fable, though given for Kingstown in St. Vincent, will en- able the {'"iiropean . ; 'er to form a general iilea ol the eliiimte ol the Cain. bee islands ; — MONTH. January . . February . . March .... April May June July August. . . . September October . . November December Lowes Year 74i 72 73 74 78 70 78 77 77 78 7.'i 7.3 7."):4 The aborigines of the the yellow Caribs, probably When St. Vincent was vi distinct races of men were different origins, and their plainly corresponded wilh of the globe. One of these cended from the aborigines other tribe were evidently dilliculty consists in account introduction. It is suppos fiom Guinea carrying out forsale, foundered on thecoi near to St. Vincent, and tb from the wreck were rece brethren. But this was i the islaiul gave their daug strangers, and the race wh ture were called Black Car of the primitive colour of tl hue of their mothers. T low stature, the l)liick ar doubly savage race speak ' wbieb seems like anger. At length some dilferenc classes, of which the Fren avail themselves, and as is of both parties; but the^ sent against the Black C; the Yellow Caribs, who ri gerouH allies with any oft promised them to act a^ with the impossibility ol who kept themselves coi eiicumstanei s wliicli eoml and violent enteiprize ; therefore forced to nimbi able lives:— but the trim not prevent their suing (|ui'iitly invited the V're I hem, sweaiiiig sincere f accepted, imd in the yeai ST. VINCENT.— CLIMATE. 53 THEUMOMETER. PI.UVIAMETER. HYGROMETER. MONTH. In King Town. Quantity of Rain, in inches. Mean Temperature Lowest. Highest. Monthly Mean. Mean. 1831. In Kingstown. 8 miles E. of Town. in Kingstown. 1831. 1832. 1831. 1832. 1831. 1832. .(anuary February March April May 74^ 72 73 74 78 76 78 77 77 78 75 73 84 i 85 86 86 87 86i 87 88 89 88 87 85 78:52 78:06 78:12 79:69 81:53 81:19 81:18 81:79 81:10 81:40 80:62 79;81 80:01 79:29 79:65 80:14 81:05 81:46 81:16 82:18 81:80 82:26 81:37 79:21 2:56 1:17 2:97 1:16 8:58 10:70 10:52 11:18 9:35 6:24 13:19 9:84 2:96 3:96 1:42 3:39 4:53 7:94 9:70 8:56 13:38 9:31 8:62 4:33 2:43 0:31 1:.53 0:67 6:44 7:47 8:31 6:. 55 11:29 6:80 8:18 5:25 1:98 1:84 1:16 3:95 2:76 8:05 5:91 7:46 15:14 8:40 9:68 2:75 ., 68:08 67:14 67:99 67:93 0')-.:io June . . 1 09:25 July 70:25 August September .... October November .... December 70:84 1 69:66 70:75 i 69:69 70:25 ■ 09:39 70:22 69:41 69:94 67:89 Year 75:46 80:50 80:25 80:80 87:46 78:10 65:23 69:08 70:40 68:86 The aborigines of the island were undoubtedly the yellow Caribs, probably emigrants from G\iyana. When St. Vincent was visited by Europeans, two distinct races of men were discovered ; they were of different origins, and tiieir appearances and manners plainly corresponded wiLb those of different portions of thcgiol)e. One of these tribes had evidently des- cended from the aborigines of the island, those of the other tribe were evidently intruders, and the great (litliculty consists in accounting fairly and fully for their introduction. It is supposed that about 1075, a shij) from Guinea carrying out negroes from that country forsale, foundered on thecoastof Hccpiia, a small island near to St. Vincent, and that the slaves wlio escaped from the wreck were received by the inhabitants as brethren. Hut this was not all, the proprietors of the island gave their daughters in marriage to these strangers, and tlu^ race which siuang from this mix- ture were called Hlack Caribs, having jirescrved more of the primitive colour of their fathers, than the lighter hue of their mothers. The yellow Caribs are of a low stature, the Ijlack are fall and stout, and this doubly savage race spi'ak witii a degree of vehemence which seems like anger. At length some difference arose between these two classes, of which the Krench in Martinico resolved to avail themselves, and as is usual to profit by the ruin of l)oth parties ; but the smallness of the numbers sent against the lilack Caribs, and the defection of the Yellow t'aribs, who refused to supply such dan- gerous allies with any of tlu' succours which they had promised them to act against their rivals, together willi the impossibility of coining \ip with enemies who kept themselves concealed in the woods, were circumstances which eoml)ined to disconcert this rash and violent er.terpri/,e ; the Gallic invaders were llu'rel'ore Ibrcecl to nimliark, alter losing many valu- at)le lives: — but the triumph of the HIaek Curibs did not prevent their suing lor jieaee, they even subse- (|Ui'utly invited the {''h'mcIi to couu' aiul live with llu'ui, swearing sincere IViendidiip ; the prii|Mi; al was accepted, and in the yiar l"l|i num> of Ihi' rrciuli inhabitants of Martinico removed to St. Vincent. When the French came, they brought their slaves with them to clear and till the groimd ; the lilack Caribs, shocked at the idea of resembling persons who are degraded by slavery, and fearing that in process of time their own colour, which betrayed their origin, might be made a pretence for enslaving them, took ".cfuge in the thickest part of the woods, and in order to create and perpetuate a visible distinction between their race and the slaves brought into the island, anil likewise in imitation of the practice of the Yellow Caribs, tliey compressed, so as to (latten, the fore- heads (,'f all their nc^' born infants, and this was there- after concluded as a token of their independence. The next generation thus becami s it were, a new race, they gradually quitted the woods, erected huts, and formed little communities on the coast; by de- grees they claimed a portion of the territory imssessed by the Caribs, and having learned the use of lire-arnis, which they procured from the French traders, on being refused a friendly participation in the landed ])roi)erty, cstablishc" S £ ^ S 0) o s 01 ^ 1817 .. 12743 12475 25218 — — .^ 1H22 .. 12007 12245 21252 1298 1358 2656 2275 1930 4205 182r) .. 1 1 685 12095 23780 918 934 1852 1157 949 2206 1828 .. 11583 12116 23699 939 890 1729 1117 903 2120 1831 .. 11216 11781 22997 919 862 1781 1230 1036 2266 Year. Negroes Caribs, Whites Colrd. Slaves. 1735 6000 4000 1764 — — 2104 — 7414 1787 — — 1450 300 11853 1805 — — 1600 450 16500 1812 — — 1053 14H2 24920 1825 — — 1301 2824 23780 1831 — — 1 — — 22997 1836 Classes. Birt'is and Marriaf(fs. — United Parishes of St. Cicorgv; and St. Andrew ; Births, 148; Mnrringes, 67 ; Deaths, 144. United Parishes of St. Patrick and St. David; Births, 64; Marriages, 112; Deaths, 44; Total, Births, 212 ; Marriages. 179; Deaths, 188. The opposite return sliews the number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Nunilu'r of Claims preferred for such Compensation, and of the Amount of Compensntidiis awarded in ench of the classes of Pni'dinl-attnched, I'riodial-uimttached, and Non-1'rit'dial. [Parlinincntary Return to the House of l.onts, March, 1838.] VII. The Church in Kini;stown liaviuB been de- stroyed ill the hurricane of 1780, the present structure was tinislied in 18-.'(), and an Act was |)nsseX 1811. 2 12. ■•3 V- ■; ST. VINCENT.— FINANCE. 57 the Island, since the peace has been reduced to one wing of a regiment, with a few artillery men, during the war two regiments were the complement, which the Government undertook to furnish, in considera- tion of the assistance that was given hy the Colony at diti'erent jieriods, towards building the foits and barracks, and of maintaining the roads thereto at the public expense of the colony. The Police is excellent, especially in the town of Kingstown ; it is regulated by three Town Wardens who are annually appointed, and a Chief Constable, with very extensive powers ; the tread-mill affords an efficient mode of punishment, heretofore unknown in St. Vincent. The dependencies within the Government of St. Vincent, are the islands of Bc(piia, 3,700 acres, with a very line harbour, called Admiralty Bay; Union, 2,ir)0 acres; Mustique, l,:i03; and Canouan, 1,777 acres. There are also the lesser islands of lial'iceaux and Battawia, Myera, Petit St. Vincent, Islet a Quatre, isle of Wash, Church Island, Petit Nevis, Three Ra- miers. Pillories, Savan, Petit Bermuda, Petit Canouan, Barbaroux Island, or Petit Curacoa, Two Taffla Quays, Two Baleines, Two Catholics, Prune Island, Four Tobago Quays, Umbrella Quay and Petit Martinique. Thecultivation in all these islands is very much reduced, from the woods having been cut down, and the conse- quent decrease of rain ; the seas abound with fish ; many whales make their a|)))earance in rel)ruary and March, and the air is remarkably fine and salubri- ous. XI. The revenue of the island raised by an annual tax act, by which assessments on all the staple com- modities of the island are made, and a proportionate per centagc on the incomes of merchants and other persons, which a poll tax on unattached slaves ; Com- missioners to carry the act into execution, are named for each parish, and the returns are directed to he given in to the Treasurer in January, from whence the rates are calculated according to the estimated expences of the island, and submitted to the As- sembly. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue and Expenditure of St. Vincent in Sterling Money. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 18.33. 1834. 1835. 1836. Revenue. Produce Tax . 5549 672r. 3122 8934 3153 4860 5189 3803 4131 2443 Income Tax • fill 787 423 1318 527 626 2007 1282 1329 710 Miscellaneous . £ 9225 8694 3747 5206 768 414 3000 50:i7 1838 9139 Total 15385 16207 7292 15458 4448 6900 10196 10142 7298 12282 Exjienditure. Salaries to Police , , , , , , , , , , . , , 399 500 943 1221 Salaries to Public Officers 51fi8 G324 5735 4673 6252 5955 3246 3570 3673 4276 Annuitants , 188 222 2,56 280 290 219 170 231 173 225 Repairs of Public Roads, &c. 407f) 3046 3027 1660 2026 1252 , , 51 93 61 Accounts against the Public .. , , , , 4000 381)8 3205 56;i3 Miscellaneous . jt: 3747 2700 1928 8224 438 890 60 1704 •• 78 Total 13179 12292 10946 14837 9008 8455 7877 9954 8089 11554 f *^' 'ii ii! JM|, ijji II^K «^B I'll II id ^^i4l The local revenues of St. Vincent amount to 634/. for 1836 Commismrial. — The expenditure by I'.ngland was for commissariat and lu-dnanee, thus : Provisions and Forage received from Kngland, 3,137/. ; Purchased in the Command, 4,258/. ; = 7,3y5/. Fuel and Light received from Kngland, 130/. ; Purchased in the Conunand, 511/. ; = 641/. Miscellaneo\is Purchases, 1/.; Transport, 745/.; Pay of Extra Staff, (included under the head of Ordin- aries, from the 1st April 1836, the payments of the Commissariat and Ordnance excepted) 173/.; Mili- tary Allowances, 751/. ; Special Services, 33/. ; Con- tingencies, 147/.; Ordnance, 2,277/.; Ordinaries, 7,277/.; Pay of Commissariat Ollicers, 510/.; Total 19,952/.; Deduct Re-payments — Commissariat, 264/. ; Ord- nance, 425/. ;— 689/. Nett Charge 19,263/. (From B. B. for 18.36, page 46.] Onhiniicp Di'jhiitmcnt. — [B. B.] Subsistence Royal Artillery, 683/,; Artillery Department, 29/. ; = 712/. Subsistence Royal llngineers, 120/.; Pay Clerk of Works, 237/ ; Works and Repairs (Ordnance) 92/.; Impairs of I'ariacks, 541/. ; = 990/. ; Storekeeper'.'^ Kxpenditure, llH/. ; Pay of I5arrack Master and Ser- jeant, 229/. ; Harraek Master's I'.xpenditure, 220/. ;= 867/. Total 2,569/. 15*12 :>j rm The expenditure of tlie Island, from the Treasurer's books, was, in currency — M 1806 I' 1 6 133 1807 2853(; 1H08 22501 1809 I615H INK), 1811. I9f<(;.s 2I2;'3 1811 .£19583 1H13 24123 181 I. Ihl5. 1816. 1 M 7 . 22036 18633 21250 22133 1818. 1820. 1821. 1822. 1823. , . £37858 1819 85126 39710 l.'^KtO 2'.t96 lbs., value 200,4.')4/, ; rum, 369,877 gallons, value 26,698/.; molasses, 391,190 gallons, value 21,.')94/. XIII. Current value of coins in circulation within this government. Hilrer Coins. — Spanish dollar, lO.v., half dollar, Tis'. ; Caiolus, 2.v. ; Pistarecn, Is. fuL; Quarter Colonial coin, 4 dwts. 9 grains 24'. 6(/. ; En- glish shilling, 3 dwts. 16 grains '2s. 3^. Gold Coins. — Doubloon 17 dwts. h grs. 16 dol. £8 Half do. 8—16— 8— 400 Guinea 5 — 8 — 44 5ths 2 8 Sovereign :> — 3i — 43 ."iths 2 (> U Cupper Coins. — Ktiglish penny-piece and stampee, 2i(/. each ; ditto, halfpenny, 1J(/. ; dog, Ud. The gold coins in circulation are exclusively Spanish and Portuguese, the Doubloon at the value of sixteen dollars with thu aliquot parts in proportion; the Johannes jiass by weight at 9 shillings the penny- weight ; formerly this coin was the most common throughout the islands, each Colony mutilating their own by plugs and various marks, to prevent exporta- tion ; from these jiractices the coin became so deteri- orated, that in 1818 it was called in at a considerable loss, and Doubloons came into more general circula- tion. The silver coins are the dollar which passes at 100 000 5 42 597 4993 306 :; 12900 68 3678 455000 221 24413 5600 49 2756 424100 232 26644 6804 116 5605 481637 333 32134 5369 144 6243 897935 409 36186 1323 114 6821 481579 420 37628 2536 91 3588 338045 328 34055 . . 76 5635 279189 461 36786 ; 93.59 86 790s 285454 382 33776 2208 63 61-1 ;101511 362 31523 1 1742 48 3917 424350 291 27944 ! 1833 40 3317 335102 274 27289 { 2618 67 4240 370049 326 25689 1807 1794 298U 2982 2763 3031 2692 2501 2087 1972 2352 To Elsewhere in 1824, 1200/. 10 shillings currency, and Colonial coins of one-fourth, one-eighth and one-bixteenth : the British silver occa- sionally forms part of the commissariat issues, from which source nearly all the bullion of the country arises, but it is sjieedily collected by the merchants for remittances to Europe, and is therefore of little benefit as a general circulating medium ; the English copper money, and Colonial coin, named Stampees and Hlack Dogs, complete the cftalogue. The sterl- ing value of tlie dollar being four shillings and four pence, gives 230/. li)-13ths, as the currency value of 100/. The exchani^e iu 1836 was generally 235/. cur. (470 dollarsj = UK)/, stg. There is no pa|)er currency in the island, and the amount of coin in circulation is not ascertainalile. The following enumeration of the fruits, esculents, &c. in season tlirougho\it the year will demonstrate the great variety of vegetable food which our West Indian islands atl'ord : — '.IdniKin/. — Sappadillos, pomegranates, papaws, sour-soi)s. ])lantains, okros, pejipers, cocoa-nuts, pigeon (ir angola jieas, sv.eet potatoes, yams creolc ditto, tanias, cotton. Fvliruaiii. — Sappadillos, sour- sops, cliicou. Miiirli. — SajipadiUos, sour-sops, gra- nadillos, custard apples, gnavas, plantains, ct rasees, Ceylon ditto, sweet potatoes, yams. ylpri>. — Sap- padillos, Java phnnbs, mangoes, mammc sapotas, pine-apples, Otaheite gooseben ies, Jamaica ulunibs, cerasees, Ceylon ditto, breiut-fniit, silk cotton, galbu- seeds lor fences. May. — Sappadillos, mangoes, gra- nadillos, water-Melons, casluAvs, pine-apples, Otuhiitc gooseberries, Jamaica phnnbs, Ceylon cerasees, silk cotton, .hinc. — M^iiigoes, Java plumbs, Jamaica ditto, cashews, Ceylon cerasees, pigeon jieas, (nearly out of season cloves, .iidij. — Mangoes, niamnie-sapotas, l^ranodillos, cashews, avocado pears, cerasees. Ju- f:iist. — Mangoes, mamme.sa|)otas, avocado pears, hog |)lunibs. Siiiti'nilicr. Sugar-a|)ples, seaside grapes, granadillos, liog plumbs, pompions, j)ortuguese yams, tanais. October, — Sugar-apples, guavas, sca-sidc ST. VINC: grapes, avocado pears. Pot Nuvemher. — Granadillos, cl bread-fruit, coffee. Decemb sops, guavas, granadillos, swe( okros, peppers, sorrel, yams, ( XIV. The following shews produce of St. Vincent and 1801 to 1829, and the nun island. i to u 60 e 3 3 >" Cfl OQ as fe; j No. hhds. pun.lpnn. 180l|l7342| 17699;8702ii492 1802 17484 19317 9012,1322 1803 17441 18371 8929ll 119 180420294i 17235'8804;l6ni> 1805 19647; 2098 1 J9332 285 ' 1806' 1967 2 20224; 834 1|3454 1807 '20,525 19135181022902 180si20977 19073|8518;2470 1809 20755 19186 9369 138H 1810;20620 16127 7591 1441 1811 120602 17059 8519 1981 1812'20544 1587218740 1078 181320428 16106; 9383 5.34 1814 20888 17377i9329 1467 181520833 17917|9181 17.32 1816 20573 19721 8985 2216 181720961 18642 8642 !2445| 181820817 1943C9672 2653 181920748 2123 1820 20582 16631 8873 2231 1821 20362 18331 9797 4275 1822 20380 19596:9630 8!18 1S23 20077 17534:4778 7572 1824 20135 18549J.5321 8712 18251 20025 20271 5674 6461 18261 19889 19591 5656 5570 1827; 19833 18340 6205 7090 1828, 19863 21I60J6627 3973 1829| 19603 1 18676 6542 4360 The figures from 1801 to If official account published at from 1820 to 1829, Mr. Shej: Vincent is my autliority. The Blue Hooks at the Colonial otli Produce of St. Vince i 2 Sugar. « 3 < M)s. (iall-i. r;«iis. 1- 1828 31322926 76:,67'.' 70570 1 2 1829 28015112 771!»'>2 133531 21 1830 2HH0527I 909 Kill 311367 11 1831 2U54550 (i570()9 436(125 ■ 1832 ■2 1.1*7828, 4 106 16 I74H15 1833 23509935 350429 611619 .' I8;,4 25320408 1 463039 ()37(i9 1 2,' 1H35 22829153 4>";117 398275 41 1836 21.5811 96 I363S22 4U3052 4! 1837 ST. VINCENT.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. grapes, avocado pears, Portuguese yams, coffee. November. — Granadillos, chicou, okros, peppers, bread-fruit, coffee. December. — Sappadillos, sour- sops, guavas, granadillos, sweet cerasees, pigeon peas, okros, peppers, sorrel, yams, cotton.' XIV. The following shews the quantities of staple produce of St. Vincent and its dependencies from 1801 to 1829, and the number of negroes in the island. • in 13 a CO* 1 1 do S 3 at. o 1 o O 8 o O o o u 1 No. hhds. pun. pun. lbs. lbs. bales. 18011)7.342 17699 8702 1492 1 802! 17484 19317,901211322 1803 17441 18371 8929 1119 1804 20294 17235 8804 1660 12400 5516 890 180') 19fi47 20981 9332 285' 13086 1681 1493 1800119672 20224 8341 3454 8904 2142 1150 I807!20,525 19135!8102!2902 14650 3745 777 I80SJ20977 19073 851812470 27295 8718 1112 1809'207r)r> 19186 9369 1388 30809 11651 997 1810!20620 16127 7591 1441 12992 3979 «47 1811 '20(502 17059,8519 1981 21978 10575 638 181 220,544 15872]8740 1078 13713 4297 609 181320428 16106:9383 .534 14649 5162 742 1814 20888 17377i9329 1467 6j;."' 9785 610 18ir. 20833 17917[9181 1732 9176 9430 448 1816 20573 19721 8985 2216 10473 12160 021 1817 20961 18642 864212445 15989 10971 291 1818 20817 19436 9672 2653 8243 11628 500 1819 20748 2123 11052 10744 139012 1820 20582 16631 8873 2231 7947 11769 256 1821 20362 18331J9797 1275 1062^^ ^oJSi) 402 1822 20380 19596;963C8!18 7857 14053 601 IS23 20077 17534;4778i7572 95.53 9120 044 1824 20135 18549 532l!8712 13743 23110 628 1820 20025 20271 5674 6461 8707 19269 416 1H26 1 9889 19591 5656 5570 6990 26173 533 1827 19833 18.340 6205 7090 10103 13201 251 1828 19863 21160 0627 3973 1873 184.34 309 1829 19603 18676 6,542 43 GO 2572 12216 237 The figures from 1801 to 1819, I derive from the official account published at St. Vincent in 1819; from 1820 to 1829. Mr. Shephard's History of St. Vincent is my authority. The following is fror« the Blue Hooks at the Colonial office. Produce of St. Vincent. [B. B.] i (0 S3 % i t/) rt o 1 8 o >! tn CIS s <« U w o I,t)s. !;'.' ;ii.Vor •mm ISfifi I7:i84 U.'lDll IH'J!) •jsiiisii'j r? I !/.''•-' l:i;i:i:ll' •IVIM 'i:^--i 12'J1() 8770!) ih:iu aMHori'jri 1)111)1(111 ;)il.)(i; KiK.'ill l(i7.i !)!l8!)lllini)(),i IH.II •.'4t,^4:i3(l,(i."]7()li!) i;ifi(ii!.''> ■t7ti;i r2(io 78(il .i-isp; ih;ij ji.it;Ha8,ii«(liii I74S1.-.I •i:m :i,ifl !>M 6',2II)I IK'W j;i.M)!j():ir> :i,'>04'.>ii liiirti!) rir.ri'^ f):iH KM).') Oii'jfi;) ih:,4 •j.'i:i'2()4uhU6:ii):I!) (KI7()!I1 2.'it!-i(i LID 'm; 00734 ih:i:. 2JH'2!)l,):i »>";li7 ;i!)H'J7.-i 4l:i!)7 ;u!) M;(i 40»31 I8:i6 ^>i9Hiig(i|:i(l3S!i2 4U30S'J 4il3(i!) .'i3,'S ii'i\ .'laJ 1 1 I8:i; 1 59 to fe S t~ -f 00 1^ N i^ •S n oo -t — , — e 00 01 lo t^ CO in CO to r~ «r ei ^1 CO tc X ci •^ bO CO X t 01 -* CO a> CO ru 3 m — -< — s>i T -H -- — — to t5 ^ '^ i e CO CO to en S CO — ' ^ -r CI ^^ 'N m X to ll < Tf (M -JJ ifS tr^ t— 1 <>\ i .-HO _ 01 UO t~ mom 10 CI t^ o> 5 >.-; ri 00 CO X ?3 .2 c c» c» !§ 10 U . r* r» -r •i" CO CO tn tfi lO t- r^ £ .0 in ITS o» s oi X « -r — -t 1.0 '•■: r — c CO to 't to c -T t^ cr> i~- -t c^. ■M X r> CO m ^ 0^ -JC — Tl — eo -T oi t^ •* ■^ to S ■^^ 00 'C ■.- n to -H c^ X r^ r^ « i.~, lO Tf ?1 lO CO -T t^ X CO CO CO S to— -H •* o\ -• to tn n n -r '^ -^ t- CTl — -f -)> — -. X CT> s 3 ic « irt f^ m .0 t^ -M CI 3 = re 1^ -r ■."; 1.0 r^ X -H X X -f -- CO Ch td t^ irt •* J4 uo — -M •Tf (M CO — to MM -. (M -. tf "M X X t^ -" -< 1^ CO -^ X — r:i -1" X •* — CO t^ '.-: ^0 . VO Cl CO to X I~ m V2 -t -f 2 «?> 3» T ■?! 1^ T CO CI •* — -M ." X -r — 1 i-r t^ t^ ■n Ol — ■ CO CO !>\ 10 X in — m ci •^ c^ X r^ tr» c^ CO o> to (M C4 -< — t VO fl IN — 5^ C>1 o2 S JS ti .S S ■£ S •= -^ .5 "ta J= t! .ti Ji "3 4-t u t mid char^jes, and now broiiKht to that pafs to he inhahitrd by a hiri:e and copious colony of ICnulish, Willi certain iriviU tjcs and jurisdictions belonttin); to the said liovetiiimnt and state of a colony and re^jion to liini, l;i> heirs, and assif.-iis, to be granted.' Hy the sncct tdiiii,' clauses, his Majesty did, by the same jfraiit, for liini, bis hens and soccssors, make, create and constitute the said t.arl of Carlisle, his heirs and assigns, ahsoliilc proprietor and lord of the said ri'^ion ; reserving still the allci;iance due to his Majesty, his heirs aiid sue- cessors. It was then added, 'Ann Decaose we have made and appointed the said .laiius Kurl of Carli.-.le true lord (d all the alonsaid province, as be to whom the ri„'lit heloii(;(tli, know ye, thai we have authorised and appoinled, the sai.l James Kail cf C'nrli.--le, and his heirs, of whose fidelity, pnicleiice, jii- tice, and v.isiUuu, we have ureal conliOeiice, lor the (jood mil happy ^'overnment of the said province, or the privaic iilildy ol evi'ry man, to make, erect, and set foilli; and lu.ik'r his (jr their signets to piibli-^h such laws as lu , thcsaid Karl of I'ailislc, or his heirs, irifli l/tr consi'iil asfviit and iiiipru/Kitiuii, of the fnt iiilmliUunts nf tliv said b; province, or the greater part of th( and in such form, and when and i his or their discretion, Miall thinic laws must all men, for the time h the limits of the said province o bound to sea, or from thence retu other of our dominions, or any otl such imposition, penalties, impriso if it behoveth, and the quality ofth upon the body or death itself, to .fames Earl of Carlise, and his hci puty. Judges, mauistrates, officers, to the tenure and true mcaninp: c case soever; and with such power Earl of Carlisle, or his heirs, shal pose of all oflfences or riots wha land, whether before judgment n freed, pardoned or forgiven. And every thing or things ; which, to courts, or manner of proceeding, doth bclongor appertain, althongV in these presents be not made -, ; power, by virtue of these presents, laws so absolutely proclaimed, ami porlcd, as they are granted, we vvi mand, all and every siibjcet anrl heirs and successors, as far as inviolably to keep and observe ur pressed ; so as, notwithslandin] iigrrrable, iinil lint repitniinnt iinti un convenient and iiffrmi/ile ns vn cnstiimn und riiflitu, ofuur kingdmi, ' And because in the gnvernmc oftentimes sudden occasions do be needful to apply a remedy befo the said province c.in be called ; always be needful, in such cas< called together ; we will and orda for us, our heirs and successors, James Earl of Carlisle, and his_ or his magistrates and officers, i ferred, may make decrees and or fltable from time to time, that th and observed, within the said pro the peace as for the better govei living, so that they may be pub they do concern. Which ordin; said provinces, inviolably to be expressed ; so that these laws be not repugnant nor against it, bu able to the laws and statutes of and so that tlwff Inics extend not tf liny person or persons, either t Imrthvning, or tnking away, eith ehiittels.' ' We also of our princely grace cessors, will straigbtly charjie, i said province be of our allesianc ject and liege people of us, o brought or to be brought, and th born, or afterwards to be ho subjects of us, our heirs and s IIS they who were liorn in h'ncr ritanee within our kingdom of dominions, to seek, receive, ta and use and enjoy them as the alien and beqiieatli them at tbel i/iiietly, iind /leneenhfy, to hiire i fninrhises mid iirii>ile!;es of (his IIS lieize peiilde (./ Kniflitiid, wl without iiupedini'eiit, niolestatioi blc of us, our lu'lrs and success the contrary notwithstanding.' Charles soon forgot that grant to Lord Carlisle, and i much pressed by the earl of ate monarch made over Harh herlain, the Enrl of I'embrol Courteen, who, really for his to have had the island br.sti instance. Scarcely had this the Earl of Carlisle returned and to appease his lordship's of faith evinced towards hiii revoked the charter or i)atci Pembroke, und restored the favourite, Carlisle. The pn BARBADOES.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. 61 province, or the greater part of them therninlo to be called, and in such form, and when and as often as he or the/, in his or tlieir discretion, Miall think fit and best. And these laws must ail men, for the lime being, that do live within the limits of the said province observe; whether they be bonnd to sea, or from thence returning to England, or any other of our dominions, or any other place appointed, upon such imposition, penalties, imprisonments, or restraint ; and if It behovcth, and the quality of the offence reqiiireth, either upon the body or death itself, to be executed by the said James Earl of Carlise, and his heirs ; or by his or their de- puty, judges, magistrates, officers, and ministers, according to the tenure and true meaning of these presents, in what case soever; and with such power as to him, the said James Earl of Carlisle, or his heirs, shall deem best. And to dis- pose of all offences or riots whatsoever, either by sea or land, whether before judgment received, or after remitted, freed, pardoned or forgiven. And to do and perform all and every thing or things; whicli, to the fulfilling of justice, courts, or manner of proceeding, in their tribunals may or doth belong or appertain, although express mention of them in these presents he not made ; yet we have granted full power, by virtue of these presents, them to be made ; which laws so absolutely proclaimed, and by strength of right sup- ported, as they are granted, we will enjoin, charge and com- mand, all and every subject and liei,'e people of us, our heirs and successors, as far as them they do concern, inviolably to keep and observe under the pains therein ex- pressed ; so as, notwithstanding, the iifurvsaid Itiwx he iiffreidble, mid nut repiif^nant iinlii renmn ; nnr ir^tiiimt, hut iiH vDiireiiient mid iiffreeahle lis vimj he ti> the liiws, statutes, ciisliiins mid riifhts, iif our Itiiigdiim iif Knifluiid.' ' And because in the government of so great a province oftentimes sudden occa--iuns do fall out, to which it shall he needful to apiily a remedy before the free inhabitants of the said province' can l)e called ; and for thnt it shall not always be needful, in such cases, that all the people be called together ; we will and ordain, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, have granted to the said James Earl of Carlisle, and his heirs, that he by himself, or his magistrates and officers, in that case lawfully pre. fcrrcd, may make decrees and ordinances both tit and pro. fitahle from time to time, that they may be esteemed, kept and observed, within the said province, as well for keeping the peace as for the better government of the people there living, so that they may be publicly known to all whom they do concern. Which ordinances we will, within the said provinces, inviolably to he kept, upon pain in them expressed ; so that these laws be agreeable to reason, and not repugnant nor against it, but, as far as may be, agree- able to the laws and statutes of our kingdom of England ; and so that tliose luirs extend not to the hurt crdiseiiinmodity of mill person or persons, either to the liindinif, riinstruinin/f, /mrtlieninif, or tutting away, either tlieir liberty, goods, or rliiittels.' ' \Vc also of our princely grace, for us, our heirs and suc- cessors, will straightly charsc, make and ordain, that the said province be of our allegiance ; and all and every sub- ject and liege people of us, our heirs, and successors, brought or to be brought, and their children, whether then born, or afterwards to be born, become natives and siilijects of us, our heirs and successors, und lie us free us they who were horn in Kn^lunil , and so their iuhc- rltuiico within our kiiigdmn of Kngland or other of our dominions, to seek, receive, take, hohl, buy and possess, and use and enjoy tlicm as their own; atid to give, sell, aliiMi and bequoatli them at their pleasure ; mid also freely, '/iiietly, and /leiiri'ii/ifii, to have iind /inssi'ss all the lihertirs, fnuirliises mid prii>iii%'es of this kinudiim and /hint In enjoy us lirf:e iieiijde if Kniiluiid, whether bom or to be horn, without iinpediiuont, molestation, vexation, injury or trini- lile of us, our iK'Irs and successors ; any act or statute to the contrary notwithstanding.' Charles soon forgot that \w. had cvor made this praiu to Lord Cailisk', niid in Fobriiiii'v ICi^H, beiti;; much prt'ssod by tiie ciirl of l\iiibioki', tlu: unfortun- ate tnonaieh niiidc over Marbiuioes to his Lord Chatn- berlniii, the Isnrl of I'enibroke, in trust for Sir NVni. Courteeii, who, really for his /..alniis energy, deserved to have iiad the island bestowed on him in the first instance. Scarcely iiad this !;'''i'it been made wiien the Karl of Carlisle retiniUHl front a forcis;n embassy, and to iippease his lordship's resentment at the breneli of faith evinced towards him, the irresolute monnrch revoked the charter or patent, granted to the Karl of I'einbfoke, and restored the proprietary rights to bis favourite, Carlisle, 'i'lie proceedings just mentioned had the good eflFect of stimulating the Earl to improve the territory bestowed on him, he contracted with a company of London merchants for a grant of 10,000 acres of land, on condition of receiving from each settler forty pounds of cotton annually, and the privi- lege of nominating a governor, or chief. Wolferstone, a native of Bermuda, was commissioned by the Earl of Carlisle as governor, with the power of Governor- Commander- in-Chief and Captain, to do justice, de- cide controversies, keep his Majesty's peace, and punish offenders, according to the laws of England and the nature of their crimes. Sixty-four settlers (each entitled on landing to 100 acres of land) arrived in Carlisle Hay 2r)th of July, 1628, commenced the erection of wooden houses, tiirew a bridge across the river whi h intersected the ground, and laid the foun- dation for Bridgetown, the present capital. The Earl of Pembroke's men, who were settled on the leeward of the island, refused to obey the windward, or Carlisle Hay Settlers. Arms were ultimately had recourse to, the wituiward men triuiniihed, and while the latter were asserting their right of jurisdiction in Barbadocs, the Earl of Carlisle had a new royal patent, made out in Kngland, confirming in the most explicit and unc(iuivocal manner the former grant. Sir Wm. Tufton was appointed Governor - Commander - in- Chief, in February, 1029. A military force was sent out to keep the leeward men riuiet. A council of twelve settlers, appointed to assist the Governor in holding a Courts General Sessions of the Peace, laws were enacted suitable to an infant settlement, and the cultivated or occupied parts of the isle divided into six parishes, viz. Christ Church, St. Michael, St. James, St. Thomas, St. Peter, and St. Lucy. In 1()4.') the island, under the prudent rule of Mr. Bell, was divided into four parishes, (George's, Philips,' John's, and Andrews, were added to the before-men- tioned) a church built in cacl., and an officiating minister appointed. A general asscmhly was insti- tuted, composed of two deputies elected in each parish from the majority of freeholders. The island was divided into four circuits, in each of which a court of law was constituted — defensive fortifications erected around the isle — the militia constituted a formidable force of 10,(il)() infantry and 1000 cavalry — the total jjopulation of the island had increased to 1")0,000 ])ersons of all colours and sexes, and the value of property was quadrupled in seven years. This prosperity was not owing to sugar culture, for Ligon who visited the island in l(i47, says, that the platttation of the cane had only then recently begun ; but it would a])pear that Rarbadoes carried oti an un- restricted foreign intercourse with Holland and other countries. The number of slaves in the island at this period is not on record, yet here, as elsewhere, the evils of the system were early felt, for in lf)4i>a formidable insurrection took place at Rarbadoes, and a general day was appointed for the massacre of all the white inhabitants. The plot was discovered by a negro, in gratitude to his master, the day before its contemplated execution, and tw-enty-eight of the leading negroes were gibbeted, according to the cus- totn of the times. In Hi.'iO, Lord Carlisle, (the son of tlie first jia- tentec), hearing much of the wealth of the island, which he considered piitriinonial property, and de- sirous of reaping some advantages fiotn the same, executed a lease to Francis Lord Willoughby, of Par- ham, an active royalist ollicer, conveying to his Lordship all his right and title to the colony for 21 years, upon condition that the profits arising from !• ' 'tfi '::V' - ^i,Vi,: -r;o. r.% ,'i'i? m ■^fi* PiPWi '. ■■•■'•■-■^^ . ■ . -> J3 ■'■■■■& ' ''■"f^l '•''''I'iiffll ■11 C2 the proprietary right should he mutually shared be- tween them. Charles II., (then in exile), desirous of securing the West Indies for his crown, appointed Lord Willoughby Governor and [Jeutenant-Gencral of Baroadocs, and of all the Caribbee Islands ; and the Legislature of Barbadoes on his Lordship's arrival, passed an Act, nc'knowlcdgins his Majesty's right to the sovereignty of the island, and that of the Earl of Carlisle, derived from his Majesty, and transferred to Lord Wil- loughby. Barbadoes, always distinguished for its loyalty, exerted itself on this occasion, and cipiippcd several ships of war, which compelled the neiKhbouriii'^ islands to submit to the authority of the crown, as emanating from the chief W. I. Government at Bar- badoes. Cromwell, as it may be supjjosed, did not quietly permit this refuge to his royal opponent, and a formidable squadron, under the command of Sir George Ayscue, containing a large body of troops, was dispatched for the purpose of reducing the le- fractory colonists in obedience to the Commonwealth, and with a view of cripi)ling the power of Holland, with which Barbadoes and the other W. I. posses- sions carried on a lucrative traffic ; the far-famed navigation laws were passed, by which the ships of any foreign nation were proliil)ited from trading with any of the English plantations, without a license from the Council of State. The Barbadians for some time gallantly defended themselves against Cromwell, and it was not until the Parliamentary forces had laid waste a large por- tion of the island, the defection of Col. Modiford, and that many had been slain on both sides, that the island was subdued by the Cromwellian power. Sir George Ayscue was appointed Governor, after the reduction in 1652, and proceeded to subdue the other islands that had maintained their allegiance to the royal authority. On the restoration of Charles 11. , Lord Willoughby, who had been banished for life from the island, appointed Col. Humphry Walround, a faithful old royalist, superseding Col. Modiford, who proceeded to Jamaica, to be Deputy-Governor, and President of the Council of Barbadoes. Charles II. conferred the dignity of Knighthood on 13 gentle- men of Barbadoes, in testimony of their attachment to the royal cause. Lord Willoughby, in I6C2, as lessee of the Earl of Carlisle, renewed his claims on the island. Lord Kinnaird, the kinsman and heir of the Earl of Car- lisle, brought forward demands on the settlers amounting to 60,000^, and the heirs of the Earl of Marlborough, who were entitled to a perjietual an- nuity from the same quarter, claimed a large sum for arrears. To satisfy these claims, now urgently made, a large number of the Barbadians, (by Mr. Kendal) agreed to lay a duty of 4^ ])er cent, on all native commodities, the growth and produce of Bar- badoes, when exported from the island. This impost was estimated at 10,000/. a-ycar. Many Barbadians protested against the perpetual rent-charge of 10 per cent, on their plantations I but after being submitted to the decision of the Privy Council, it was finally agreed, that the 4i per cent, fund should be applied towards providing a suflicicnt conii)cnsation to the Earl of Kinnaird, for surrendering his right to the Carlisle charter, — to provide for discharging the Earl of Marlborough's annuity — one moiety of the surplus to be paid to Lord Willoughby for the remainder of his lease, the other moiety to the Creditors of Lord Carlisle, until the expiration of Lora Wil- loughby's contrii . when, after a salary of 1,200/. R-year for the future Governor of Barbadoes, the creditors of the Earl of Carlisle were to receive the BARBADOES.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. entire balance, until their demands were liquidated. Under these conditions (agreed to by all parties), the proprietary Government was dissolved, and the so- vereigntv of Barbadoes annexed to the British crown. Some ol the inhabitants of Barbadoes long protested against the imposition of the 1.^ per cent, duties, but the rigorous and prudent administration of Lord Willoii -hby l)rought internal peace to the island, while his lordship extended the power of Britain in the western hemisphere. I,(ird Willoughby was lost in a hurricune, near Gundaloupc, while employed in reducing several islands to subjectiin. Col. Chris- toplui Codriiigton became Deiiuty-tiovcrnor in 1(>68, and his administration was distinguished by vigilance and circumspection. In Kifi'J, the windward and leeward isles were formed into distinct governments, Guadaloupe being the line of demarcation, and the commerce of the leeward isles was given to Sir W. Stapleton, while Lord Willoughby retained that of Barbadoes and the windward islands, which he kept until If.-.'L In 1722, on the appointment of Governor Worsley, a salary of (i,000/. sterling per annum was fixed on his Excellency, and jn-ovided for by a capitation tax of 2,v. C)tL on each slave — and by a tax on lawyers, patentees, and public officers, &c. — a burthen which the colonists soon found themselves unable to defray. The administration of Lord Howe (commencing in 17.'i3), seems to have been generally applauded; under his auspices a free press was established in Barbadoes, and he died at his government in 1735, beloved by all who knew him. In 1780, Barbadoes was ravaged by a terrific hurricane, which lasted for 48 hours, and devastated the island : such was the violence of the wind, that a 12 pound carronnade was blown from the pier-head to the wharf, a distance of 140 yards. Of 11 churches and two chapels only three were left standing ; and not more than 30 houses of the extensive capital of Bridge-town ; the Mole- head, which cost the colonists 20,000/. was destroyed, and the castle, battery, forts, town-hall, prison and cells demolished ; the loss of lives amounted to 3,000, and of property to 1,0I8,'J28/. The events which have since occurred do not re- quire detail. The following is a list of the rulers of Barbadoes since its establishment as a colony : ir)25, W. Deane, Gov.; 1G28, C. Wolferstone, do.; u;29, J. Powell, do.; 162<>, R. Wheatly, do.; I(i29, Sir W^ Tufton, do.; 1C30, H. Hawley, do.; 1033, R. Peers, De^..- Gov. ; lC.3r,, Hawley, do.; lf.38, W. Hawley, do. ; 1639, H. Hawley, Gov.; 1640, Sir H. Hunks, do. ; 1641, P. Bell, do. ; 1650, F. Lord Willoughby, do. ; 1651, Sir G. Ayscue, do. ; 1652, D. Scarle, Dep.-Gov.; 1660, T. Modiford, Gov.; 1660, II. Walrond, Pr. ; 1663, Francis Lord Willoughby, Gov.; 1666, II. Willoughby, IT. Hawley, Samuel Barwick, Joint Govs.; 1667, William Lord Willoughby, Gov.; 166H, C. Coddrington, Dep.-Gov.; 1670, W. Lord Willoughby, Gov. ; 1 670, C. Coddrington, Dep.-Gov. ; 1672, W. Lord Willoughby, Gov.; 1673, Sir P. Colleton, Bart., Dep.-Gov.; 1674, Sir J. Atkins, Gov.; 1680, Sir R. Dutton, do.; 1683, Sir J. Witham, Dep.-Gov.; 1684, Sir R. Dutton, Gov.; 16S5, E. Steed, Dep.-Gov.; 1690, J. Kendall, Gov.; 1694, r. Russell, lo.; 1696, F. Bond, Pres. ; 1698, R. Grey, Gov. ; 1702, J. Farmer, Pres. ; 1703. Sir B. Granville, Gov.; 1706, W. Sharpe, Pres. ; 1707, M. Crowe, Gov.; 1710, G. Lillington, J'rcs. ; 1711, R. Lowther, Gov.; 1714, W. Sharpe, Pres.; 1715, R. Lowther, Gov.; 1720, J. Frere, Pres.; 1720, S. Cox, do.; 1722, H. Worsley, Gov,; 1731, S. Bar- BARBADOE! wick, Pres,; 1733, J. Dotin, do Viscount Howe, Gov. ; 1735, J Hon. R. Byng, Gov. ; 1740, J. - r T. R ibinson, Gov. ; 1747, I au, ; 17.:i3, R. Weeks, Piis. ; 1 1766, S. Reus, Pres.; 1768, %> S. Rous, Pres.; 1773, Hon. I J. Dotin, Pres.; 1780, J. Cunn J. Dotin, Pres.: 17«4, D. Pa Frere, Pr. ; 1791, D. Parry, Gi Pr. ; 1794, G.P. Ricketts, Gov. 1801, Francis Humberstone, 1803, J. Ince, Pr. ; 1804, F, I 1806, J. Spooner, Pr. ; IhIO, S Gr. ; 1814, J. Spooner, Gr. ; 18 Gr. 1816, J. Spooner, Pr. ; 18 1817, J. F. .\lleyne, Pr. ; 1817, bermere, G. C. B. Gr. ; 1817 1817, S. Lord Combermere, Gr Pr. 1821, S. Hinds, do.; 1821, I Gr.; 182.5, J. B. Skeete, Pr. ; Gr. ; 1827, J. B.Skete, Pr.; 182 Gr.; 1829, J. B. Skeete, Pr. ; 1 1832. Sir L. Smith, do. 1836, III. Barbadoes, although ger the N. E. (piarter, called Scot 1,100 feet above the sea) has a ance, owing to its extent of cu fields or terraces. In some dee remains of the primitive foi covered the whole island. Th calcareous rock, formed of madi rine concretions, and is probal like the greater number of surr town the capital extends alor beautiful Bay of Carlisle for length and half a mile broad, wit The handsome and spacious 1 with their fine ])arade, are at tl of the town. The square, w well laid out, and many of the The Government-house, called a mile from Bridge-town. T though small, is capable of m: it contains several excellent : ammunition, and an armoury stand of arms in perfect order, in some districts it is sandy rich black earth, and in severa and there is found a rod clay and the light whitish earth br( or hardened into lumps resein consist of indurated argilla;, weather. IV. Owing to the flatness o open to the sea-breeze, and its Barbadoes is peculiarly healthj of the range of the thermoi Vincent will, with some moi Barbadoes. The returns under the sectio shew the mortality of the tro( following document, drawn uj General of Army Hos()itals, He also to some extent indicate tl: and the Windward islands. Strength of the British arm ward and Leeward islands, fr from 1810 to 1828 inclusive, ti centesimal ratio of mortality being a period of 33 years. BARBADOES.— GEOLOGY MINERALOGY AND SOIL— CLIMATE. wick, Pres.; 1733, J. Dotin, do.; 1733, Scroop Lord Viscount Howe, Gov. ; 1735, J. Dotin, Pres.; 1739, Hon. K. Byng, Gov. ; 1740, J. Dotin, Pres.; 1742, V T. R ibinson, Gov. ; 1747, lion. Henry Grenviile, i>.. ; 17...1, R. W.'civs, Prts. ; 1 7. -.fi, C. Pinfold, Gov. ; 17f)6, S. Rr.us, Pres.; 17r,8, \V. Spry, Gov.; 1772, S. Rmis, Pres.; 177;l, Hon. E. Hay, Gov.; 1779, J. Dotin, Pres.; 17H0, J. Cunninjrlmtn, Gov.; Hh.'S, J. Dotin, Pres.: 17H4, D. Parry, Gov.; 1790, H. Frere, Pr.; 1791, D. Parry, Gr. ; 1793, W. Histiop, Pr. ; 1794, G.P. Rickotts, Gov. IHOO, W. Bishop, Pr ; 1801, Francis Humbcrstorie, Lord Scafortli, Cir. ; 1803, J. Incc, Pr. ; 1804, F. II. Lord Seafotii, Gr. IHOC, J. Spooner, Pr. ; IhIO, Sir G. Beckwith, K. B. Gr. ; 1814, J. Spooner, Gr. ; 181.5, Sir J. Leitli, K. B. Gr. 181f), J. Spooner, Pr. ; ISlfi, Sir J. Ltitli, Gr. ; 1817, J. F. .\lleyne, Pr.; 1817, Stapleton Lord Com- bermcre, G. C. B. Gr.; 1817, J. F. Allcyne, Pr. ; 1817, S. Lord Combermere, Gr. ; 1820, J. B. Skeete, Pr. 1821, S. Hinds, do.; 1821, Sir H. Warde, K.C.B. Gr.; 1825, J. B. Skeete, Pr. ; 182fi, Sir H. Warde, Gr. ; 1827, J. B. Sketc, Pr. ; 1829, Sir J. Lvon, K.C.B., Gr. ; 1829, J. B. Skoete, Pr. ; 1829, Sir J. Lyon, Gr. ; 1832, Sir L. Smith, do. 1830, Sir E. J. Mc Gregor. III. Barbadocs, although generally level, except in the N. E. (piarter, called Scotland (which is about 1,100 feet above the sea) has a very beautiful appear- ance, owing to its extent of cultivation, and sloping fields or terraces. In some deep vallics there are the remains of the primitive forests which formerly covered the whole island. The base of the island is calcareous rock, formed of madrepores, and other ma- rine concretions, and is probably of volcanic origin, like the greater number of surrounding isles. Bridge- town the capital extends along the shores of the beautiful Bay of Carlisle for nearly two miles in length and half a mile broad, with about 20,000 houses. The handsome and spacious barracks of St. Ann's with their fine parade, are at the southern extremity of the town. The square, with Nelson's statue, is well laid out, and many of the houses are handsome, The Government-house, called Pilgrim, is about half a mile from Bridge-town. The fort of St. Anne, though small, is capable of making a good defence ; it contains several excellent magazines stored with ammunition, and an armoury, with many thousand stand of arms in perfect order. The soil varies much; in some districts it is sandy and light, in others a rich black earth, and in several places spongy. Here and there is found a red clay of considerable depth, and the light whitish earth broken into a grey mould, or hardened into lumps resemble chalk, but actually consist of indurated argilla.>, by exposure to the weather. IV. Owing to the flatness of the island, leaving it open to the sea-breeze, and its extensive cultivation, Barbadoes is peculiarly healthy ; and the details given of the range of the thermometer, &c., under St. Vincent will, with some modifications, answer for Barbadoes. The returns under the section on climate in Jamaica shew the mortality of the troops on tliat island ; the following document, drawn uji by Deputy Inspector- General of Army Hospitals, Henry Marsliall, Esq., will also to some extent indicate the climate of Barbadoes and the Windward islands. Strength of the British army serving in the Wind- ward and Leeward islands, from 1790 till 180.), and from 1810 to 1828 inclusive, together with the annual centesimal ratio of mortality from 179() till 1828, being a period of 33 years. ea .fi Mean centesimal M 4-t 60 (A j3 Centesimal ratio of mortality ^ c 2 % ratio of in each of the fol- 4^ m a mortality. lowing periods. 1790 15928! 0585 41.3 1797 14709! 4080 27.7 1798 13050i 1950 14.3 1799 124191 1240 9.9 1800 13358' 1599 11.9 18.5 1801 14430J 2770 1 19.2 1802 10547! 1310 8. 1803 12087! 1173 9.7 1804 11410! 2025 23. 1 80.'. 11558; 2170 18.7 J 1800 11.1 " 1807 iHOM 9.7 16.0 12.9 1809 14.2 1810 10091 1088 15.7 ■ 1811 9733 1515 15.5 1812 10807 1031 9.5 1813 11277 870 7.7 1814 9204 791 8.5 1815 8931 1048 12.7 1810 0153 909 15.7 1817 3882 909 23.4 1818 3423 487 14.2 13.3 1819 3344 319 9.5 1820 3108 358 11.5 1821 2804 427 15.2 1822 2880 223 7.7 1823 .3421 103 4.7 1824 4051 309 7.0 1825 3088 375 10.1 1820 4298 310 7.3 1827 4044 380 9.4 1828 3858 308 8. Mean of 33 years, 13.4. Centesimal ratio of mortality among the troops in the Windward and Leeward islands in the difterent months of the year, for a period of ten years, or from 1790 to 1805 inclusive. January, — deaths, 1,S14 ; centesimal ratio of deaths, 0.5. February, — D. 1,197, C. R. 4.8. March,— D. 1,030, C.R. 4:2. April,— D. 1,429, C.R. 5:7. Mav,— D. 1,459, C.R. 5:9. June,— D. 1,724, C.R. 0:9. July,— D. 2,253, CR. 8:7. August,— D. 2,991, R. C. 11:9. September,— D. 2,820, C.R. 11:4. October,— D. 3,279. C. R. 13:3. November, — D. 2,712, C.R. 10:9. December, — D. 2,402, C.R. 9:7. Total D. 24,910. Total C.R. 100:0. According to the above, March is the healthiest, and October the most unhealthy month of the year in the Windward and Leeward Island command, which comprehends the islands of Barbadoes, Trini- dad, Grenada, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, Dominica, Antigua, St. Christopher, the Bahamas, Guyana on the continent, and all the other tropical British pos- sessions in the West Indies uid Continent of South America, except the island of J:unaica and the settle- ment of Honduras, which form a separate command. The troops in the Bermuda Islands, which lie in about 33" N. latitude, report to the commander of the forces in Lower Canada. V. The inhabitants of this colony rapidly increased from its first settlement. In 1070, Barbadoes, on 100,000 acres, contained 70,000 whites and 80,000 blacks: total 150,000 souls. This great population was cftcctcd by granting out land, in lots of 10 acres each, to poor settlers and white servants who had ¥ < ^n .ii 'llu ? I 'ii 1 ^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) >^^\^ 1.0 ^Ut LS itt Itt 12.2 £? as, 12.0 Ijg |U 116 |i F^iobgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 tWIST MAIN STRMT WIISTIR.N.Y. MSN (71*)I73-4S03 64 BARBADOES.— POPULATION. fulfilled the term of their indentures. Some, perhaps many, of these lots were subsequently sold when the island became too populous for the extension of sugar plantations; and the late occupiers, with the pur- chase money, proceeded to settle in other islands, where land was cheap and plentiful. In l('i74, their numbers were calculated at 50,000 whites, and 1 00,000 coloured or negroes, thus giving 500 mouths to every square mile ; while China, with its 350,000,000, has not more than 288 to the square mile. The po])ulation at dift'ercnt periods of the last century was, as far as we have returns — 1724. Whites, 18,295; blacks, . I75:{, Whites, ; blacks, fi9,870. 1786. Whites, 16,Ifi7 ; blacks, 62,953. 1788. Whites, 16,127; free coloured, 2,229 ; blacks, 64,405. The slave population from 1817 to 1832, was — 1 s 1 1 Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. Manmnis. SlOD. ^ 1 S & s 1 Total. 1817 1820 1823 1826 1829 1832 3S3S4 36733 3615H 36»9.% 37691 37762 42139 41612 42fl57 43SS6 44211 43738 77-193 7834S 78816 80551 8 1902 81S00 3854 4178 4788 4748 3758 4058 4814 4502 3317 3487 3409 3494 3286 3228 3304 3320 250 297 322 670 1089 H St. Michael . St. Joseph St. Lucy . . St. Andrew . St. Thomas . St. Peter . . St. James . . Christ Church St. John . . St. George St. Philip . . 7 3. ^1 *» it^ *. *. v ?i *- C IC ^1 Baptisms. 2 aoioo-4«- — tc — tc — i^ ^J *. X *. -t w to vc .u 10 Marriages. Deat hs. OD u [0 OD "-tOOitO«- ** — "-04 «iwwtoooii-'-^a>pU>- 3 w to to "- ►- »i 04i>XwiiUi(kUtMUX-0 S s to 5J' ff>o-j»toatj'>- i — » — IC -1 «- 94 >- II' K t 1 The total population and the division into parishes is thus stated previous to the abolition of slavery. 1 «l Parish. Area sq. m Whites Fre colou Slaves. Total. St. Michael 15 4965 3045 17990 26000 St. Philip 23 1207 307 9840 11354 St. Lucy 13 900 75 5345 6320 St. George 16 927 175 7381 8483 St. Andrew 13 600 300 3650 4.550 St. Joseph 94 890 90 4251 5231 St. John 13 908 172 .5487 6.567 St. Peter 13 a . 1500 6617 8117 St. Thomas 13 , , 750 6000 6750 Christ Church 22i 1700 120 10000 11820 St. James 12 700 50 4300 5050 Total 162 12797 6584 80861 100242 There has been no recent census of the island ; and the Blue Books at the Colonial office respecting Bar- badoes are by no means complete, satisfactory, or creditable to the island. A statement of the Number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Prsdial -attached, Preedial-unattached, and Non-Pra;dial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] a I Classes. o a I ^ .g I I Head People. as \v S Tr i-i In Tradesmen ferlor ditto . . I Field Labourers 1 Inferior ditto .. Head People 'I'radcsnien .... Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers Inferior ditto . . HeadTradesmen Inferior ditto . . Head P. employ- ed on wharfs, sliipping, or other avoca- tions InfcrlorPeoplei ditto / Head Oomestics Inferior ditto { Children under six years fif agfo on the istl August, 1834. Aged, diseased, or otherwise Don-elTcctive 1963 1821 784 27693 156J5 32 234 163 2330 1568 391 4U8 64 A 200 B 871 3816 A5H90 II 2805 14732 1780 B 35 a "3" Total. £7fi242 70726 22837 8O6671 242585 1212 8690 4748 67870 243,19 15186 11884 2485 5825 13572 14K2I1 114382 21788 57209 3456 No. of Slaves, 47876. Amount, j£l,219,065. No. «f Slaves, 4317. Amount, .^rio6,911. No. of Slaves, 14,445. Amount, ^333,337. Number of Claims having reference to each DivlBion, Prndtal Attached, 1,753 { Priedtal Unattached, 1,231 j Nuti- prMdIal, 4,244, Names of til c Parishes, and extent. St. John 13 sq. miles. Christ Church 14310 acres. St. Thomas 13 sq. miles. St. Joseph 9i sq. miles. St. James 12 sq. miles. St. FetiT 134 sq. miles. St. Lucy 134 sq. miles. St. Andrew 13 sq. miles. St. Philip 23 sq. miles. St. George 16 sq. miles. St. Michael IS sq. miles. B.S ■a 04 ll| = > JS^ I c 7600 14000 6soo 5312 5630 9100 7300 5519 12378 9800 37000 5( 5( 5( 5( 50 50 S0( 50( VII. Num » No. of s Prisoners. > Male Fm. Totl.l 1H29 180 32 212 1H30 174 42 216 1832 367 108 475 IH33 1024 397il421 1834 1322 705'2027 IK36 746 319 1065 * The above six ycu vvhnlc island. BARBADOES.— RELIGION— CRIME AND GAOLS. VI. CburcheH, Livings, Ac. of narbadoes, 1834. [B. B.] 65 Church, where « 1 a .1 Chapel, wiere Number U e! Names of the C 3 -Jc Parsonage House. i V situated and the ^£:5 siiuated and the of jwrsons fc. ParUhe^, and i"^ cs number of per- ♦- c S sous it wiU ° 4> 5 contain. * A number of per- generally Remarks. extent. as 1^ a sons it will attending. in contain. 04 St. John 7600 500 There is a 25 Oestruyeii Itrthc 1 1. St. Marie's, Divine service is 13 bq. mUes. parsonage acres. hurricane uf'lH3l about 3 miles to e iM'tformcd every house. the E. of the old church. 2. On the estate, held in trust by the Soe. Prop. Gosp. 1 Sunday in the parsrnairc houKe, wliich has been licensed for the purpose. Chriit Church 14000 500 Destroyed by SO Ditto. 1. St. Uarlhol. . U310 acrea. the hurri- cane of 1831. acres. 2. Part of the old fort, used as a 1 temporary place of worship. St. Thomas 6suo 500 OiHo. 23J Ditto. None. j- 13 sq. miles. acres. St. Joseph 5312 500 Ditto. 18 Ditto. A school house. Divine service is 94 sq. miles. acres. recently built, is used at present as a licensed chapel. performed every Sunday in the rec- tor's house, which has been licensed for tliat purpose. St. James 5630 500 A pnrsonagc 8 At the W. end ot about None. 13 sq. miles. bouse. acres. tlie parish, and will contain about 3110 persons. 100 St. EetiT tflOO 500 Repaired about Destroyed by the Destroyed by the Divine service Is 134 sq. miles. since the hurricane of 1831. SO acres. hurricaneufl83l hurricancullH3l performed in a room in Sprieht's Town, licensed for St. Lucy that purpose. 134 ■«• mUei. 7300 500 Ditto. small glebe. None. Divine setvice is performed in the old school room, which has been St. Andrew .»19 500 Destroyed about At the N. E. of well None. enlaricpd since the 13 sq. miles. by the hur- ricane of 1831. 15 acres. the parish, and will contiin alinut 200 attnd. hurricane and iiceuseil for public woisliip. St. Philip 12378 500 Reprd. since about persons. Destroyed by the 1. Trinity, a lit. ahmit 300 a 23 sq. miles. the hurrl. cane,& used for divine service. 20 acres. liiirricaneol 1831 tie to the E. ol the centre of the parish. persons. 1 St. Oeorge 9800 500 A small 56 Near tlieW. line about 1. St. Luke's, Each will lO sq. miles. house has acres. uf the parish. 280 about 24 miles E. contain and «j been built and will contain of the church. is attended since the about 330 S. St. Jiide's, by from 3 to £ hurricane. persons. alKtut 3 miles N. ol the cliurch. 4UU persons. 1 St. Michavl 37000 .■iOO None. .Ill At tlie E end of ahiiiit I. St. Mary's, nt louo Tlie population of \i sq. niilt's. aires. bridge Town, and will coiituin 1800 persons. 1200 the N.W.endol the town. 2. St. Paul's, at tlie S. E. end ol the tuwn. 3. St. Matthew's, at the N. E. end of the town. 800 500 c 1 a. this and of tlie other parishes is given on tlie best intormalion that could be olitained, but from want of a census the num- bers stilted are to a certain extent conjectural. VIl. Number of Prisoners in the Goals of Rarbadoes throughout each year. [B B.] ». No. of .Vo. of Debtors. No. of Misde- ., - r- 1 No. of tr ed No. of Felons. „ . No. of untried !§ Prisoners. nieanours. Prisoners. Prisoners. > Male Fm. Totl. Mule' Fm. 1 Totl. Male' Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl.' Male Fm.Totl.lMnle Fm. Totl. 1H29 180 32 212I 41 20 r>i 103: 11 114 3fi 1 371 161 31 192 1.5 1 16 4 IHHO 174 42 2ir) 37 9 4fi 1021 30 132 3.5 3 3H 119 29 148 14 3 17 . . \KV2 .lii? lOH 475 31 ir> 47 2541 f)8 322 82 24 106 2H3 73, 3.'>6 84 2.5 109 3 \HX^ 10*24 397 1421 .'•)9 II 70 848 377 122.'i 117 9 126 901 369; 1273 120 28 148 fi \H-M 1322 7(>.'i'2027| 9hp8 Is uncor- Hdmittcd. 1 schools out of the bishop. tain. 1 here are Iro. •2. School open to nil! 27 23 ' 50 funds at the disposal Iipient changes. Kstatc clause!.. 1 of the bishop. Scliools Hie common. :l. Ditto. I 38 i 25 63 'There is a Sunday scliooi, well attended. Christ Church 1 Parochial school, | 33 26 S9 Ditto. Ditto. One master There are two Sunday lit wliioli white and mistress schools. children only are ; i 150/. cur. nilniitted. | The bishop 2. School open to all; 31 pays each classes. 1 master 50/. 3. Ditto. 1 21 43 67 j sterling. 1 St. Thoimis 1. Piirish school. i. School open to all, 55 Ditto. Out of the funds at i 1 . 5()/. cur. the bishop's disposal 2. 2U/. btg. One Sunday school and two schools ill the classes. ! week. St. Joseph 1. Parochial school. 12 1 12 Ditto. At the expense of the parish. 30/. cur. One Sunday school. St. James 1. School for all 20 j 14 classes. 34 Ditto. Out of the funds at the bishop's disposal 40/. stg. One Sunday school. St. Peter 1. Parochial school, 11 )U 21 Ditto. The parochial school About 150/. One Sunday school, nt which white at the expense of the cur. for and a night school in children only are parish, the other out clothing and the week. admitted. i 'of the funds at the teaching. 2. School open to all 24 1 13 37 bishop's disposal. Schodlmast. classes. 40/. stg. St Lucy 1. Pr-ochial school, 21 10 31 Ditto. Ditto. 1. 2/. 1 (!.■.■. cr. One Sunday scliool. at which white for each and two night schools children only are scholar. in the week. admitted. 2, School open to all 15 20 41 2. 25/. stg. classes. St. Andrew 1. Parochial school, 7» Ditto. Uy the parish and 70/. cur. One Sunday school. chiclly for whites. private bctiuest. St. Philii) I. Parochial school, at which white children only are admitted. 29 25 54 Ditto. 1 1 . .\t the expense of \ lou/. cur. the parish Two Sunday schools. 2. School open to all 35 33 07 2. Out of funds nt 40/. stg. classes. the bishop's disposal j St. Ccorge 1. Parochial school, tor white boys & girls 15 IS Ditto. 1. lly the parish and 1. lio/. cur. privittc beiiiiests. Two Sunday schools 2. Ditto. 12 13 2. Ditto. 2. r,ot. cur. 3. School open to all SI 31 83 3. Outi-fthefundsat 3. 20/. cur. classes. the bishop's disposal' St. Micliacl 1. Harrison's free scliool. Ditto.cxccptl.Uy private bequest I. in the In- 1 In addition to the schools here mention- 2. Central schools for 134 134 fant scliool, 2. By the colony, {2. ed, there are in each white boys and K'rls Da iia where the place of worship Sun- 3. St. Mary's Colo. 110 no instruction The remainder out ol 3. Master day schools. There arc nial school for boys 70 70 is conHned the funds placed at liMW. st^:. also, twice in the week, and irirls. to reading the bishop's disposal Mistress 5il/. night schools in each 1 4. St. Paul's school, 68 68 only. 1. Mast. 511/. ot the three districts of 1 tor ditto. S3 53 |.Mistress40/. the town. In each .1. School near the lis 5. Mast. 50/. parish, there are estate );nrrisiin. schools. There oreulso ]. 3 Inlnnt schools. •.'04 6. 2.'>/. each, six private schools. 7. Scliool at »" 7. Mast. 20/. i H, School Kocbuck. SO K. Mast. 50/. The situation of Codrington College is one of the most delightful that can possibly be conceived ; sur- rounded by hills on every side, possessing the supe- rior advantages of the sea breeze, an unbounded view of the Atlantic, and refreshed by a clear stream of water, collected in front into a small lake. The stu- dents receive their board and education for S.'ii. per annum, and are examined and ordained by the bishop if intended for the church. At the central school, about IfiO white children are educated precisely iipun tin- plan of the national schools in England ; all of them arc fed during the day, and the migor part are well clothed. The bene- ficial eflfects of this charity arc already confessed 011 all hands ; principles of sobriety and devotion are instilled into their minds, and habits of regularity and peaceful subordination are enforced. From this class of boys the master tradesmen, mechanics, overseers, and even managers, lu'c now supplied. A girl's sehuul has also been founded, under the auspices of the Bishop ; they arc both favourite institutions, and the chief people in the colony spare neither pains nor expense in strengthei is also a large scht coloured manazers, superintendence ; an by the Bishop, at tl colour are admitted- lincss and constant t;iit0U8. IX. Thegovernmer manner similar to .lamaica ; namely, a C and a Representative gislative authority is recommend subjects fc and his concurrence is come law ; each concu beyond three years, un firmation. Inhisexeci entitled to nominate, ccrs of militia ; the cised beyond the choi their Lieutenant-Color in turn appoint their s' the consent of the Coi General Assembly, ant tion; with the concur suspend any member 1 tfat)rdinary occasion power is absolute, siil If there be less than s dent in the island, t number (to twelve,) p business. As Chnnn' custody of the great sc of Error and Etiuity, in Council, he only sits 7 opinion i)eing of no gri any other member. Ai all testamentary writinj Wishes or annuls the w appointed by the test letters of ndministratiot As nci'-Admiriil he issi of the Vice-Admiralty ( privateers. Darbadocs, iiago, are consoliilated and Antigua, Montsci Tortola and Dominica ment ; the former collet ment, and the latter thi (lovernors are oppointc Chief at Barliadocs ant Is strong and well nppo of several battalions ei life guards, and a niim 1 fifiC), Harbadoes had an t infantry and ;{,(100 caval XI The trade of Bnr sons, as well ai Years. Sugar, lids. Trs. I78fi Hf,:t\) H2 n90 '.>•»!»« \r.\ I7'.»l ii.3;<:i no M'.Vi 1 7o7;« 12,''. iNliW 2r.7!K) 2r,r.2 / BARBADOES.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY— FINANCES. r.7 expense in strengthening or maintaining them. There is also a large school for coloured children, with coloured manazers, established under the Bishop's superintendence ; and several more have been opened by the Bishop, at the Government expense ; — every colour are admitted — the only conditions being clean- liness and constant attendance. Instruction is gra- tiiitous. IX. The government of the island is constituted in a manner similar to that already described under ■famaica ; namely, a Governor, a Legislative Council, and a Representative Assemby. The Governor's le- gislative authority is entirely negative, he can only recommend subjects for consideration to the Assembly, and his concurrence is required before any bill can be- come law ; each concurrence, however, not being valid beyond three years, unless sanctioned by the royal con- firmation. In his executive capacity the Government is entitled to nominate, and of course remove the offi- cers of militia ; the right, however, is seldom exer- ciscd beyond the choice of Colonels, who nominate their Lieutenant-Colonels, Majors, and Captains, who in turn appoint their subalterns. The Gnremor, with the consent of the Council, has power to dissolve the General Assembly, and to issue writs for a new elec- tion; with the concurrence of five members he may suspend any member of Council, unless it be an ex- traordinary occasion requiring secrecy, when his power is absolute, subject to explanation at home. If there be less than seven Members of Council resi- dent in the island, the Governor may fill up the number (to twelve,) jiro tempore, for the dispatch of business. As Chavrellnr, his Excellency has the custody of the great seal, and presides in the Courts of Error and Equity, in which courts the Judges being Council, he only sits primus intor pares, his vote or opinion being of no greater consequence than that of any other member. As Orilinanj he takes probate of all testamentary writings ; in cases of litigation esta- blishes or annuls the will ; and in default of executors appointed by the testator. His Excellency issues letters of administration according to the rules of law. As Vke-Ailmiral he issues his warrant to the Judge of the Vice- Admiralty Court to grant commissions to privateers. Barbadoes, St. Vincent, Grenada and To- bago, are consolidated into one general GovemmtMit ; and Antigua, Montscrrat, St. Christopher, Nevis, Tortola and Dominica into another general Govern- ment ; the former called the Windward Island Govern- ment, and the latter the Leeward Island, Lieutenant- (lovernors are oppointed to each ; and Governor-in- Cliiefat nnri)adoes and Antigua. The militia force is strong and well appointed ; there are six regiments of several battalions each, together with a corps of life guards, and a numerous and brilliant stall'. In 1 fifiCi, Barbadoes had an ell'ect i ve military force of 20,000 infantry and .'{,000 cavalry composed of the colonists. X. The income is raised as in the other islands. The following was the Barbadoes' gross Revenue and Expenditure, in £ sterling from 1821 to 1830: — Years. 1821 1822 1823 1824 182.'> 182f) 1827 1828 1829 1830 Revenue, 13127 17421 29431 26125 21223 21022 20352 20157 19290 16349 Expenditure Civil. 16679 13795 23511 12009 22878 27140 20242 18122 18339 16899 Military. 2592 2697 2499 16.54 1747 2500 1723 1677 1604 1666 Total. 19271 16492 26010 1.3663 24625 29640 21965 19799 19943 18565 Revenue from 1828 In 1836.— 1828, 28,270/; 1829, 28,413/; 1830,24,918/; 1831,25,087/; 1832,25,110/; 1N33, J0,915/; 1834,36,220/; 1835,41,219/; 1836, 42,3,!(;/; Taxes on Slaves, \s..\d. currency, or \Qd. sterling each. On Sugar Mills, 13s. 4(/. each. On four- wheeled Carriages, 13.». Ad. each. On two-wheeled Carriages, 6*. Hd. each. Duties on Wine per pipe, 4/. Is., currency 2/. 14». sterling ; Brandy and Gin per gallon, 3s. 4(/. ; Tonnage Duty on shipping at the rate of I s. 8(/. sterling per ton to the 23d of October, and subsequently at 8(/. sterling per ton. Colonial Ej-pendit lire from 1828 to 1836.-1828, 18,566/; 1829, 19,943/; 1830, 18,566/; 1831, 18,3.54/; 1832, 18,3.54/; 18.33, 16,.536/; 1834, 17,841/; 1835, 27,.580/; 1836,29,373/. [B. B.] lieenpitulation of the Estuhlishment in 1834. — [B. B.] Civil Establishment, 7,268/. ; Contingent Expenditure, 376/.; Judicial Establishment, 155/.; Ecclesiastical Establishment, 3,910/.; Total 11,709/. liritish Expenditure in 1836. — [U. B.] Commis- sariat Provisions and Forage, received from England, 10,307/.; Purchased in the Command, 13,611/.= 23,918/. Fuel and Light received from England, 577/. ; Purchased in the Command, 2,042/. ;=2,619/. Miscel- laneous Purchases, 205/. ; Transport, 870/. ; Pay of extra Stall', Military Allowances, (included under the head of Ordinaries, from 1st of April 1836, the pay- ments for the Cominissariat and Ordnance excepted) 2,919/; Special Services, 1281/. ; Contingencies, 932/. ; Ordnance, 8,936/.; Ordinaries, 28, .547/.; Pay of Com- missariat Officers, 3,180/. ;=75,090/. Deduct Repayments. — Commissariat, 1098/. ; Ord- nance, 1289/. ; = 2387/. Net charge, 72,702/. The preceeding statement includes Expenditure, which on several of the items relates to the service of the whole Command, and not of this Colony exclusively. ;!i § ^f' ■§ XI .The trade of Barbadoes has lluctunted very much at various periods owing to hurricanes and bad sea- sons, as well as to the equally injurious fiscal restrictions of man ; its early exports were — Years. Sugar. Molosses. Rum. Ginger. Aloes. Cotton. 1786 1790 1791 1792 Hds. Trs. 8659 82 9998 123 11333 60 17073 125 267ii0 2662 Bar. 34 1 9 2935 2346 2698 825 Hds. lit 30 IH8 2208 Hds. Trs. Bar. 5199 39 693 2331 261 3008 411 5064 512 371 punch*. Bags. 8070 4565 3735 3046 Hds. Gds. 1 409 475 770 515 738 pack. Bngs. Lbs. 8S64 1287088 1163157 974178 1717 bales C8 BARBADOES.— COMMERCE.— SHIPPING. IMPORTS OF BARBADOES. Great Britain. West Indies North America. United SUtes. Foreign States. Total. Years. Val.£ Val.f No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val. .« No. Tons. Hen. 1822 1833 1824 1835 1826 1827 1828* 1829* 1830 1831* 1833 1833 1834 1835* 1836 1837* 544210 6»H8I5 389426 353.>46 .381127 219971 70 95 9 91 79 90 18000 23932 22338 24072 I9542 22U21 43963 56051 39225 8 1950 197075 30528 48877 109020 73212 89787 84443 69333 209 283 197 217 288 236 17279 30108 1?547 13034 19694 18878 21621 166741 203710 143181 313327 5643 14 113 117 88 130 8 1000 12639 14963 11016 15713 9*9 34224 36318 65372 54846 16453 48717 48 54 S7 61 39 135 4000 3573 3541 5046 2734 8033 693180 998659 788143 728552 999231 376866 .341 545 460 457 526 475 40279 60242 53299 .12168 57673 6O776 2849 4084 3476 3818 3916 3797 303417 77 19406 38643 64050 389 33532 886 1 146 70983 169 10848 369123 536 53933 4034 338660 272672 261 52S 87 97 111 23339 187II 29270 33092 SI 508 31313 S5070 73728 57447 330 310 344 34939 21961 26072 134468 62208 93354 189 94 85 36530 12920 13183 I8OI9 13796 14944 83 44 73 8197 3586 4871 481610 461135 449790 689 545 613 79005 56178 72395 5104 4234 5053 416264 95 33151 35306 67SI6 331 334 IS 82931 81 13490 28340 60 3934 630157 587 62990 4899 From Elsewlierc, value, 1823, 10384/.; 1823, 33714f. ; 1834, 17168/. t 1835, 5S42/. 1 1836,6804/.; 1837, 3675/. t 1830, 1143/.; 1832. 3301/. | 1833, 1223/. ; 1834, 1208/. EXPORTS OF BARBADOES. 1832 447.'i44 38 11620 184914 1454 348 24602 1.172 13 3300 13847 32 3500 648131 331 40923 1823 6554811 74 19420 348325 9516 367 22356 34446 66 7191 26477 37 2484 1064244 444 51451 1824 649833 61 15.'>94 137377 5710 247 20085 16891 87 10936 36114 61 4181 845924 4.16 50907 1825 670109 74 19112.'. 144,117 10379 262 31963 1829 68 8661 32618 48 3534 859452 452 53163 1826 846646 60 15699 423199 8803 357 29260 11545 91 12754 17696 26 2019 1307889 534 59752 1827 422798 46 13042 120951 2260 312 36768 , , ,, , , 11016 82 5842 S57423 44U 46652 1828* 1829* 1830 1831* 1833 624734 74 19680 128979 7863 367 30323 •• •• •• 15118 103 6442 776698 544 66345 283642 45 12833 108158 7101 442 39710 6024 92 12939 3438 80 8707 408363 669 74189 1833 417991 81 21403 121688 5442 344 30568 7328 59 8127 1179 45 5686 553628 539 65784 1834 1835* 1836 609990 83 22292 111321 5587 439 38984 6464 38 5354 2644 73 7967 736006 632 74497 631363 78 30030 112371 2763 395 29522 1 1928 24 3829 869 67 10317 749193 564 63698 1W7» 3849 3380 3501 3676 3900 976 4313 4842 4079 SI95 499 236 coses 1824 32327 do. 21639 3747 gallons 1825 35763 do. 18565 22352 do. lH2r> 62484 do. 20329 113 puncbs. 1827 95966 do. 17593 12 do. 1828 1829 I "Jo returns • 1830 738 packages 25371 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 183C Xn. Tbere is no paper currency ; and the amount of coin in the island is not ascertainable. The gold coins are, adoubloon = I6 Spanish dollars; 1 joe=:8 Por- tuguese dollars ; a nioidore=6 ditto. A silver dollar = 10 bits. There are k, i. and 1-1 6th parts of a dollar. The weights and measures as in England. N.B.— It is to be regretted that the Barbailocs Blue Books, like those of Jamaica, afford by no means the satisfactory documents to statistical science that the importance of the subject demands. Section I. This 13.50 N., long. 60.58 from N. to S., and acres of land. II. It was discovei settled on by the Engli it has undergone va declared neutral, (as I next in the possessioi or transferred to the treaty of Paris in 1' France; and Domin Tobago to England ; 1779. it was taken by French by the peace ( commencement of tl 1794, evacuated in the treaty of Amien 1801, and recaptured the hard fought battle would be out of place fortune of war, in colony, with a French and feelings. III. The first wppr\ divided longitudinally the S. is very remarka Two rocks, called S out of the sea, and sfa cones, which taper aw mountains, which are stand on either side O! deep and beautiful ba) which run N. and S. the most fantastic sha When sailing along is exquisitely beautifu mountainous, but eve the most lovely little ( luxuriant cane-tields, laid-uut mansions of t TheS Years. n 1816 .. 739 1819 .. 681 1822 .. 629 1825 .. 632 1828 .. 628 1831 .. 611 C,9 CHAPTER VII.— ST. LUCIA. Section I. This very beautiful island is in lat. 1.3.50 N., long. 60..')8 W., about 32 miles in length, from N. to S., and 12 broad, and contains 37,500 acres of land. II. It iwas discovered on St. Lucia's Day, and first settled on bythe English about IfiSS, since which period it has undergone various changes, being sometimes declared neutral, (as by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle,) next in the possession of the French, then captured or transferred to the British, and vice versa. By the treaty of Paris in 17G3, St. Lucia was allotted to France; and Dominica, St. Vincent, Grenada, and Tobago to England ; during the American war, in 1779, it was taken by the British, but restored to the French by the peace of 17S3, it was conquered at the commencement of the French revolutionary war in 1794, evacuated in 1795, and retaken in 1796; by the treaty of Amiens it was restored to France in 1801, and recaptured by us in 1803. The detail of the hard fought battles for the acquisition of this isle would be out of place, it may suffice to state that the fortune of war, in 1803 finally left it an English colony, with a French population, manners, language, and feelings. III. The first approach to this island, (which is divided longitudinally by a ridge of lofty hills,) from the S. is very remarkable. Two rocks, called Sugarloaves, rise perpendicularly out of the sea, and shoot to a great height in parallel cones, which taper away towards the summit. These mountains, which are covered with evergreen foliage, stand on either side of the entrance into a small but deep and beautiful bay. Behind this, the mountains, which run N. and S. throughout the island, rise in the most fantastic shapes. When sailing along the shore the variety of scenery is exquisitely beautiful ; the back ground continues mountainous, but every three or four miles appear the most lovely little coves and bays, fringed with the luxuriant cane-fields, and enlivened by the neatly laid-out mansions of the planters ; while the flotillas of fishing and passage, or drogher boats, with their long light masts and lattecn sails, add life and anima- tion to the scene. On the west coast there is an excellent harbour, called Little Careenage with three careening places, one for large ships, and the others for frigates. It is accessible only to one vessel at a time, (the entrance defended l)y several batteries) but capal)le of holding thirty ships of the line. The plains throughout the island are well watered, and the mountains clothed with fine timber. Castries, the only town in the isle, is situate at the bottom of a long and winding bay of the same name. The fort is situate on the summit of Mome- fortune, which is about two miles of exceeding steep road, or path, from Castries. Pigeon Island is six miles distant from the harbour of St. Lucia, and, in a military point of view, is of great importance to the colonics, being within a short distance of Martinique, and commanding a view of every ship that may enter or depart from that island ; — it is moreover valuable for a very fine and extensive anchorage between it and the N. part of St. Lucia. The isle is about half a mile in length N. and S. and a quarter broad, the side towards the sea (W.) is a perpendicular cliff, from the ridge or crest of which there is a gradual descent to the opposite shore, and level ground enough to erect a barrack for 500 men. A barrack and hospital has been constructed on this healthy spot, and it is one of the most salubrious that can be expected in a tropical clime. St. Lucia is divided into Basseterre, the low or leeward territory, and Capisterre, tlie high or windward territory. The former is well cultivated and most populous ; but the climate is unwholesome from the abundance of stag- nant waters and morasses. The latter division is also unwholesome, but it becomes of course less so as the woods are cleared away. Indeed the health of all tropical countries will be found to l)e in proportion to their cultivation. IV. In 1777 the island contained whites, 2,397; free coloured, 1,050; slaves, 10,752; total, 14,199. The Slave Population, according to a Parliamentary Return, was in numbers, from 181 f) to 1831, as follows :— Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. Decrease by Years. S i S Manumission. i 1 ■a e ^ 1 1 1 i cs •a B 1 IH16 .. 7394 8891 16285 .. .. • • , ^ .. 1HI9 .. r.81l 8228 1.5039 385 344 729 1087 906 1993 .51 1822 .. r.297 7497 13794 478 446 924 691 643 13.34 69 1825 .. (•.325 7392 13717 .591 616 1207 556 483 1039 184 IH28 .. 6280 7381 13661 587 <')06 1193 586 416 1002 219 1831 .. 6119 7229 13348 1 581 549 1130 573 475 1048 366 70 ST. LUCIA.— POPULATION— RELIGION— EDUCATION. The Board of Trade returns for 1831 state the inha- bitants at — whiles and free coloured males, 1 ,690 ; females, 1,838; ulaves, males, .5,242; females, fi.iai) —total, males, 6,932; females, 7. 967. The births i for the year, 4.51; deaths, 430; and marriages, 19. 4,190 persons engaged in agriculture; in manufac- tures, 670 ; in commerce, Kfi. Popqlation of St. Lncia in 1836. [B. B.] whttm 1 Coloured Whites. 1 Population. Total. B S - U S Persons em- ployed in i county, District, « 1 1 . m or Parish. S '. M u *«"« = .a 1 Femal Total. Males •s s 1 -3 73 1 Aliens dent not in thep Co n s Agri. Manf. Com. Q First District : i Castries . m 18/- 383' 1430 1572 29102 1623! 1759 357 1370 213 286 i<)7 17 64 Gros llet . IH 13 31 *-7 58!) 1066 495 1602 60 320 97 5 32 3 9 Ansc la Raye . 14 9 a3 392 495 887 406: 504 10 21 II Dcnnery . 11 4 1.'. 264 315 579 275. 319 3 270 81 1 21 1 18 Dauphin . 4 it 6 280 255 535 284; 257 14 300 200 , , 5 1 15 Second District : 1 Soufriere . l(i2 l()8 330 1572 1815 .3387 1734 1983 94 1478 176 17 7fi 12 7* Choisenil . :)u «/■ */■ 501 601 1102 531 628 14 465 59 , , 52 8 an lAbnrie . 2:) ar 50 (i82 869 1551 705 896 26 512 80 »7 I 26 Third District : Vleux Fort 31 43 -4 479 541 1020 5I0| 584 7 380 159 6 35 2 17 Micoud . . , .. _^ .. 1 , , .. , , Praslin i; 7 24 stts 643 1211 585 650 1 736 •• 28 1 30 Total . .'iOU 487 990 6645 7695 14340 71888182 786 5831 1065 315 504 46 282 The foregoing; taken from returns received from Justices of peace, in the several quarters, being tlie only source of inforinRtion. The quarters in the district have been changed since the last return, for the better accommodation of the special magistrates. A statement of the number of Slaves for whom compensation has been claimed, and of the number of claims preferred for such compensation, and of the amount of compensation awarded in each of the classes of pracdial-attached, pricdial-unattached, and non-pncdial. [Parliamentary return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] B No. of slaves in each class. 1 nsa- neof ass. > a Classes. lis Total. Head People .. Tradesmcu .... 332 237 £16997 1 9932 i - No. of Slaves, Amount, ^^250934. < Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers Inferior ditto .. 30 5564 2192 1005 : 186550 36747 ial hed. Head People . . . Tradesmen 8 3 402 125 No. of Slaves, 368. Amount, i£'l082l. Hi Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers 1 256 33 8583 ft-S Inferior ditto .. 100 1676 HeailTrariesroen 36 1810 * Inferior ditto . . 36 1207 .1 Head P. employ. ed on wharfs, No. of Slaves, M. shipping, or 1652. fr other avoca- Amount, § tions 2 100 .i' 17903. Inf. People ditto 80 2682 'A Head Domestics 1061 35,>>73 Inferior ditto .. Children under six years of age on the 1st 390 6529 August, 1834. 1957 I6t0l Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-effective 1006 8432 Number of claims having reference to each division, Praedifll Attached, 332 ; Pricillal Unattnchcd, 64 \ Non- priediBl, 494. V. Churches, Lirin/^s, §t. in 1836 [B. B.]. — In Cas- tries the population is about 1 ."iO souls. The value of the living is about 300/. sterling. The church will contain about 200, of whom from 20 to 60 generally attend. This churcii is Protestant. In Castries also a population of 3382 Roman Ca- tholics. The value of the living is not fixed. There is a Parsonage House allowed. The church, when finished, will contain about 800 persons. There is also a small house serving as a chapel, which will con- tain about 2.'>0 persons. Soufriere — Population about 3517 Roman Catho- lics. Value of living, .5,000 livres per annum. The church is generally full. Vieux Fort — Population 1094 Roman Catholics. Value of living (>,000 livres sterling. There is a Par- sonage House allowed, to which is attached 18 acres of uncultivated land. This church will contain about 200 persons. The foregoing is taken from returns received from the curates of the ditterent parishes, VI. Schools of St. Lucia in 1836 [B. B.] .—Castries. — A National School, containing 41 male scholars. The mode of instruction is the plan generally pursued in National Schools. The Master receives a salary of .50/., paid by the Bishop of the Diocese, and the rent of the school room is paid by voluntary subscriptions until a house can be erected. Soufriere. — A National School, containing 24 male and 8 female scholars (Mode of instruction as above). The Master receives 40/. sterling, paid by the Bishop of the Diocese, and the rent of the school room is paid by voluntary subscriptions. Gros-Islct. — A National School, containing seven male scholars. The Master receives 40/. per annum from the Bishop of the Diocese. (Mode of instruction as above). The ofliciating Minister of St. Lucia at present bears the expenses M' this school, which has been established but a short time. [There are 110 other returns in the B. B,] VII. Num Total number of Prisoners. >< Male Fm. Totl. 1828 3 2 5 1629 21 22 43 1830 38 7 45 1831 59 7 66 1832 60 7 67 1833 50 10 60 1834 39 4 43 1835 33 7 40 1836 49 4 53 VIII. The inhabitants by a Governor and Cou they are not adverse to St. Lucia Militia in Regimental Officers — 1 ] 9 Captains; 10 1st. Liei Staff Officers— 1 Pay-1 Assistant Surgeons ; 1 Staff Sergeants — 1 Serg< jeant Major; 1 Quarte geants; 14 Buglers an File. Southern Batt.- tenant-Coloiiel ; 2 Majo tenants ; 8 2nd. Lieuter Master ; 1 Surgeon ; 1 1 Sergeant-Major ; 22 Drummers ; 447 Rank 1 The Expenditure of tl ment of contingencies; v Buglers and Fifers ; Car Revenue: Direct Taxes Indirect Taxes Total EXPEKDITURE : Salaries, Civil and Jud Contingencies, Civil Judicial Miscellaneous . Total In IE Commissariat Dejiarti received from England, Command, 3,788/.; tol received from England, ! mand, 217/.; total, 382i Miscellaneous Purcha: extra Staff (included u from 1st April, 1836, pi ST. LUCIA.— CRIME AND GAOLS— FINANCE. 71 VII . Number of Prisoners in the Goal cf St. Lucia throughout each year. [B.B.] i Total number of Prisoners. No. Of Debtors. No-«f »««•»«- No. of Felons, meanours. No. of tried No. of untried Prisoners. Prisoners. > Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl.iMalej Fm. iTotl.iMalc' Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. 1828 ■1 1 ■> J i 5 •) 2 16 •> 18 8 1 9 20 2 22 4 1 5 3 1829 21 22 43 11 1 12 7 7 14 •>•> 36 o 1830 38 7 45 14 14 31 31 3 1831 r)i» 7 66 3 3 6 54 4 58 18 18 49 7 56 13 1832 60 7 67 1 I 27 5 32 32 2 34 20 2 22 39 5 44 1833 50 10 60 3 3 10 4 14 18 1 19 2 3 5 18 1 19 i 1834 39 4 43 12 2 14 26 1 27 26 3 29 12 1 12 •» 1835 33 7 40 1 1 10 4 14 21 4 25 21 4 25 10 4 14 3 1836 49 4 53 2 2 8 1 9 39 3 42 37 3 40 12 1 13 » li::; VIII. The inhabitants have their affairs administered by a Governor and Council, with French laws, where they arc not adverse to the British. St. Lucia Militia in 1836. — Northern Battalion: Regimental Officers — 1 Lieutenant-Colonel ; 1 Major ; 9 Captains; 10 1st. Lieutenants; 9 2nd. Lieutenants. Staff Officers — 1 Pay-Master; 1 Sergeant-Mujor ; 2 Assistant Surgeons ; 1 Adjutant ; 1 Quarter Master. Staff" Sergeants — 1 Sergeant Major ; 1 Assistant Ser- jeant Major; 1 Quarter Master Sergeant; 22 Ser- geants; 14 Buglers and Drummers; 494 Rank and File. Southern Batt. — Regimental Officers — 1 Lieu- tenant-Colonel ; 2 Majors ; 8 Captains ; 8 1st. Lieu- tenants; 8 2nd. Lieutenants. Staff Officers — 1 Pay- Master ; 1 Surgeon ; 1 Adjutant ; I Quarter Master ; I Sergeant-Major; 22 Sergeants; 16 Buglers and Drummers; 447 Rank and File. The Expenditure of the Militia consists in the pay- ment of contingencies ; viz : — Companies ; Drummers ; Buglers and Fifers ; Camp Colour ; Adjutant Allow- ances for Stationary, &c. These expenses are paid from a fund established in each Battalion ; which is created by the payment of Fines on absentees from Parade ; and the fees of Officers' Commissions. The Army, and accoutrements of Soldiers are furnished by Government. The Soldiers pay for their own cloth- ing, and those that arc unable to pay, the Colony provides for them. The forces of the Alien Corps, which is composed of Martinique Refugees, consist of 1 Captain Com- manding ; 5 Lieutenants ; 1 5 Sergeants ; and 369 Rank and File. This Corps is unarmed, it not being considered advisable to place arms in their hands ; they clothe themselves, and are no expense to the Colony. (From B. B. for 1836, page 45.) IX. The income is derived from custom duties, a capitation tax, licences, tines, stamp duties, &c. The poll tax is 20 livres on all adults between the ages of 16 and 60. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue of St. Lucia. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. Revenue: Direct Taxes . Indirect Taxes . 3100 7327 3158 8783 2145 9926 2770 9761 3033 6419 1569 1434 -:77 776 1031 8213 290 11980 379 13514 Total . 10427 11941 12071 12531 9452 3003 7153 9244 12270 13893 EXPEKOITURE : Salaries, Civil and Judicial . Contingencies, Civil and Judicial Miscellaneous . 8985 2401 387 9046 1740 137 8964 2872 200 8315 3394 295 7789 1983 371 3832 1068 241 7797 1991 297 7452 2352 161 8329 668 480 8390 214.^ 437 Total 11773 10923 12036 12004 10143 5141 10085 9965 9478 10970 In 1817, the revenue was 8,305/. ; in 1820, 10,300/. ; in 1826, 12,000/. Commissariat Dejtartment, — Provisions and Forage received from England, 2,882/. ; purchased in the Command, 3,788/. ; total, 6,670/. Fuel and Light received from England, 165/.; purchased in thn Com- mand, 217/. ; total, 382/. Miscellaneous Purchases. — ^Transport, 284/, ; Pay of extra Staff' (included under the head of Ordinaries from 1st April, 1836, pay of Commissariat and Ord- nance excepted), 153/.; Militai'y Allowance, 694/.; Special Services, 62/.; Contingencies, 101/.; Ord- nance, 3,680/. ; Ordinaries, 6,705/. ; Pay of Commis- sariat Officers, 450/. ; Total. 19,184/. Deduct Re-pay menls. — Commissariat, 256/, 10s. ; Ordnance, 522/. Hiji. ; Total, 779/. Net charge, 18,405/. Ordnance not included. (B.B. for 1836.) ji'H- i 73 ST. LUCIA.— COMMERCE.— SHIPPING. X. In 1810, the official notice of the exports was 43,830/, and of imports 193,743/. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF ST. LUCIA. [B.B.] Yean. Great Britain. West Indies North America. United States. Foreign States. Total. Val.f No. Tons. Val.£ Val.i' NO. Tons. Val. £ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons Men. 1833 1833 1828 1839 1830 1831 in33 IS33 1834 1835 1836 47491 513.19 4.3472 57I87 68803 13853 10600 603 817 41722 33957 11 11 21 34 24 18 11 9 13 15 II 2893 3039 4657 .5364 5364 3973 3443 2089 3621 3377 2464 10377 139M5 26507 33361 33384 358H9 2925J 26437 32138 299«4 33393 104171 70 (i932l 55 13604 130 10397 143 3979 133 7851 165 504 7 124 106261117 13814; 125 7800 156 7404 143 5654 3623 6328 7335 5365 6178 ,'■.250 6335 6618 6938 5877 6765 14271 3824 10593 98 1776 3417 15IS 6 35 33 17 1 * 8 4 733 3843 1786 3056 133 550 943 508 4393 3175 14222 1S864 36643 13093 15075 95060 9879 9483 15704 33 251 359 362 260 2.10 152 173 176 314 nil 6764 8255 7389 8437 6194 4365 4338 5074 4I9S 86957 05414 9/807 116710 313516 64885 70572 47271 58603 93488 91974 110 91 393 425 418 466 382 279 315 355 371 10.191 8504 17749 20944 20558 20382 15943 12712 14117 16.131 13044 831 638 2439 2639 2634 2598 2186 1577 1777 3005 3066 From Elsewhere, 1823, 7513/.; 1813,4708/.; 1631, 369/. i 1834,80/. EXPORTS OF ST. LUCIA. 1833 1833 1828 1839 1830 1831 1833 1833 1834 1835 1836 91616 18 4336 20884 67 3803 6608I 16 3264 6530 5510 67 3961 II1238 24 4657 6317 9340 107 5988 100918 22 5268 9211 5933 117 7053 104231 33 5268 10077 6647 135 7966 51S67 20 4538 9710 6936 188 7973 43340 11 3518 14213 4750 131 6903 48859 11 2508 1633 49H3 105 5411 52449 14 3000 9499 11944 111 6248 60524 15 3252 1055S 7006 150 6788 49497 11 2492 10433 3972 129 5674 1643 » 635 7831 30 3199 4309 10 1060 5866 15 1731 1307 3 315 860 4 445 103 4 371 971 4 379 , , 34 1863 114104 114 10525 310 7 120 86164 120 1074B 3533 237 6441 130329 368 17086 3883 390 8845 118946 429 21165 5653 364 7537 126610 442 20771 10181 249 7278 83066 467 20833 7311 284 7294 75483 441 18446 8359 194 5232 72144 313 13466 13243 323 5785 87136 352 15488 11640 191 5591 89833 360 16002 13814 335 4621 79509 379 I3I66 The principal articles of export, 1831, Mrere, from 1822 to 1829 1823 1828 1839 1830 1831 Sugar. 7745 hds. 6061 703 lbs. 7348 hds. 1188 5776 Coffee. 357 tierces, 363139 lbs. 269 tierces. No Return, do. 694 tierces. Rum. 501 puncheons. 31950 gallons. 304 i>unc)ieons. 274 XI. Accounts are kept in pounds.shillings and pence ; but the value of the circulating medium is thus stated :— 12 dcniers = 1 sol ; 2 sols and six deiiiers= I dog; 6 dogs or 15 sols = 1 bit ; 8 dogs, or 20 sols 1 livre ; 9 livres — 1 current dollar : 10 livres = 1 round dollar ; 20 livres = one pound currency. There is no paper money in circulation. The Weights in use are the French pound and quintal ; the pound = 2 marc (Paris) ; the marc = 8 oz. ; the oz. = 8 gros = the gros = 72 grains ; the quintal = 100 French lbs. ; the French lbs. = 17 oz. 9 dr. English ; quintal of 100 French lbs. = 109 English. The Measures are (land or square measure) ; the carrfe, containing 3 acres, 78 perches, 28 feet square (Paris measure) or 10,000 square paces ; the acre = 100 square perches, or 2,644 paces, 11 feet; the perch = 2«; paces, ."i feet, 72 inches sciuare, or 9 square toises ; the square toise = 36 square feet, or 2 paces, I I feet, 72 inches itquare ; the square pace = 12 square feet, and 30 square inches ; the square foot = 144 844 854 2339 2207 2.500 2626 2433 17.50 2060 2875 3194 square inches ; the square inch = 144 square lines. Long measure : the toise = 6 feet French ; the foot = 12 inches; the inch = 12 lines; the French foot = 12 and 2-3rd inches British. Cloth measure: the aune or ell = 3 feet 8 inches ; and it is subdivided into one- half, one-third, one-fourth, and one-eighth; the ell = 1 yard lOj inches. Wine measure: gallon = 2 pots; 1 pot = 2 pints (Paris measure), 1 pint = 2chopines; 1 chopine = 2 roquils; 1 roquil = 2 muces. Dry measure : the barrel = 44 quarts, or 5.5 pots; the half barrel = 27 pots; the quarter ditto = 13J pots ; the half quarter ditto 6 7-8th pots. XII. The number of stock in the island is, horses 578 horned cattle, 2,239; sheep, 1,741 ; and goats, 594. The quantity of agricultural produce in 1831 was, sugar, 5,561,815 hogsheads; coffee, 149,571 hogs- heads; cocoa, 33,515 hogsheads; rum, 90,687 galls.; molasses, 224,700 gallons. The number of acres of land under each crop was — in sugar canes, 4,1M; coffee, 696; cocoa, 316; provisions, 4,049; pasture, 4,685 — total, 11,321; leaving uncultivated — acres, 26,134. Prices of Produce and Merchandize in 1836. — Horned cattle, 13/. each; horses, 25/.; sheep, l.'i*. goats, 10s.; swine, 1/. 10«. ; salt butter, 4/. 10«. per firkin; cheese, 10*.; beef, 6/. per barrel; mutton, 1». per lb.; pork, 11. per barrel ; rice, 1/. 5*. per 100 lbs. ; coffee, 4/. per ditto ; tea, 6». per lb. ; sugar, M. per ditto; salt, 9s. per barrel ; wine, l'2s. per dozen bottles ; tobacco, 3/. lOs. per cwt. H'agesfor iMhour. — Domestic, 2s. per day ; prtedial, 2s. per ditto ; trades, 3s. per ditto. Name of the County, District, £ or ParUb. e (J s if 3 •Ji rcastrics 917 « Gros Met 2IH °-\ Anse la Raye 230 « Dcnncry 293 Dauphin 190 d Soufrierc 621 ■o . Choiseuil l.W ^ Laborie 266 Vicux Fort .. 418 ■0. Micoiid 3I L Prablin 112 Total . 3142 Sugar, 22*. 6d. per cwt. ; « Rate of Exchaug Section I. The isia 15.25. N., 61. 15.W.,abo and sixteen in breadtl miles, or 186,436 acres. II. Dominica was the his second voyage, aft( from the Canaries : it ^ of November 1493, an gator ; but its right of three kingdoms, of Eng right of possession rcmi was considered a neutri till the year 1759, whi the dominion of Great I to England by the tre On the cession of the i sioners were appointed out there with authori lands by public sale, to 'of not more than 10 cleared ; and not exceec persons who should be These allotments were the crown, and were c grants, under the Gre; (titions in each grant, pay down 20 per cent. ( together with sixpenc expence of survey) i • th of the purchase muuey to be paid by equal ini years, next after the d purchaser should keep chased, one white man, 100 acres of land, a: purpose of cultivating thereof, or noii-paymer lands were to lie forlcii DOMINICA.— LOCALITY— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. Return of the Produce, Stock, Jtcc. of St. Lticia in IWM. [U.D.] 73 M No. of Acres in each Crop. No. of Stock. Quantity nf Proiliice. Name of the Si •a S County, District, S £r r H 1 c c c St or ParUb. e 1 i s s 1 i 3 . il <>. (if apr cultivate 1 t C0 'X. c 1 °l o c A - a A s -J s It a X o O o * a. fcs ^ 3 z - x - -3 J. .3 J i7-,i'i« , rcastrics 91- 9 21 1125 »(jo 2072 iiiiknnwii S7 2j)6 ■V HI .•13711.10 2000 3 1110 12600 V. nrosllet .. 2IH •M , , 17(i 438 813 iiiikiiown lh:i thi 270 4- 33ti'IOil 0200 , , . , 4200| {1100 O- Anse la Rayc 250 iO 4!)8 1877 unknown 123 370 140 "6 ()ri3;tOO 1 I'iOOO 21500 7400! 7510 SI Choiscuil 153 S3 l:) , , :ift5 330 5Jt) 221)4 40 l-.'4 7-' 61 163000 4)7" 1620 .. 2100 INOO Lahorie i66 12 12 8 ■.m 277 (i:iH 1206 56 237 18" sti 1!II3I0 4lrt 320 300 41)00 7100 n VIeux Fort . . 418 U 4 , , »«<» 520 I0U3 1891 42 343 20« 67 56iOUO 1200 1564U ■a . Micoml ! SI [Praslin 112 S 6 723 530 8IS unknown 43 273 423 130 H3540O 13 180 10 200 •• 300 14400, 24675 Total . 3142 727 215 18 4()7U 4732 U159 •• 750 2fi78 1672 723 163486 44010 801, (18187 108455 Sugar, 22*. 6if. per cwt. ; CofTee, 7011 Kate of £xchauge in 1836, dn. I Cocna, 'i%», —Private hills, at do. ; Cotton, gr/. per lb.; Hum, 1.4. XluU per gallon ; Molasics, 8 O -.J 3C 00 00 00 00 00 01 '■J -^ 00 OD OD w o © o ^ X -^ «0 w1 .^1 -a -a -.J *a 1^ itk tn tn *. o w 'rt 5 ff Q. 5 5 9? g rt O • PI P3 93 t- rt .-^ OP P- PI - = Z D. o* i* c 2 5i a. "^ a, -I ^ 3?- oooot s- s.- :*• £ p p p O. P9 B ^ CL O. ? n u> ir B. i-r S-i" 2 S I' 3 p » _ a. o 2.S- Tlie wet season comi August, and continues January, but with freq' The severity of the r months of September continual rain falls for two or three weeks. ' without rain in some during a promising day sudden and heavy shov wet him to the skin, great coat. When the continuance, they do among the plantations land, with coffee, plai ground provisions, whi To the towns also they rivers to overflow the fresh places, sweeping stands in the way of tl Thunder and lightni minica as in many pari are earthquakes so free been asserted, that 8o< possession of the islan by one of those awful particular, a large chi i DOMINICA.— CLIMATE— POPULATION. 75 V. The following thcrmometrical register is for Roseau, the capital (lat. 15.18. N. ; long. 61.22. W.) ; but in the interior and on the mountains the heat is much reduced, and indeed so cold as to render woollens indispensable for body clothing and bed covering. o S! H S O0QD0OO0X3DX3DIXQDQD Max. ^*0D0D0D*4X*4*O' •I ^ -J '00 PI Cfi w, •^ r/i ^' • • ■ P' « h?" " 5S Z* J? ■pj PI w' «jo I. Z a. o- ■ p) ."^ s o 2 ™ c S - n.? •*^^ ?i a. ■*» r» *** p* i £.- M ^ « Is? 000OC21OO 5o.o.' r* r* r* H p p p 3 "« "„ "„ s» s a. n 5 2- cT 3 I-? » i 2 S. 2 --re S "■ 2. ? (i c Si o. Med. Min. H S M o ae n H M 2 S 2 o o S s W o called Demoulins, so deep, that, although it was several times attempted, it never could be fathomed ; the traces of this remarkable circumstance have, however, long since di! .M • • ■go B-S: ::::::: : 3 & ' ''' M I •I (! J i. *• . I A 1 m n ■J ,'^ 1 ; la 76 DOMINICA.— POPULATION— RELIGION— EDUCATION— CRIME AND GAOLS, Number and valuation of the Slave Population of Dominica, on the 1st of .August, 1834; as given in by the sworn valuers and classifiers appointed by the assistant commissioners of compensation for that purpose. Town of Roseau Parish of Saint George . St. Paul , St. Joseph . . . , St. Peter St John St. Andrew . . . , St. David St. Patrick St. Mark St, Luke Total for the island o S . > o 981 44916 43122 £. 718287 Making the average value of each slave in sterling ? .^0/. 15,«.2.9.')97'/ nearly. Among the numder valued are included 2 105 children luider six years of age who are now free by the operation of the Abolition Act : also are included 397 aged, diseased or otherwise non- effective. — [Dominica Almanack, 1837.] A statement of the number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such Compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Pra-dial-attached, Prxdial-unattached, and Non-Pncdial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] a o '« V a 73 u ■•of •c 1" |l "■ s U ■•3 « e Classes. Hcc.l People .. rraricsnien .... Inferior ditto .. Field Lnhoiirers Inferior ditto , . Head People. . . . Fradcsmen .... Interior ditto . . Field Labourers Inferior ditto . Mead Tradesmen Inferior ditto . , Head V. employ. ed on wliarfs, nliippinir, or otlicr avocB tionn Inf. People ditto Head Domestir Servants .... Infr. Domestics Cliildrcn under six years ol tige on the 1st August, 18»4.. A^ed, diseased, ur otherwise nun efrcctive «ia o > — ^ ° • ^Is Com tion each u (til .*• 17843 246 7(l68 76 i6oi 6(131 IR9U.')5 igMi 3y62i II 3lfi •M ,1-4 II 2J4 4»H lOHii; 191 2500 3.1 948 32 602 12 327 45 94H 231 fil«4 846 I63I0 Total. No. of Slaves, 9829. Amount ^225190. Mo. of Slaves, 63'). Amount i'14483. No. of Slaves, II!I9. Anioiuit i"2,5397. ail3 308 sris 762 Number of claims liaviiiiir reforrnce to each division. Priedial attuched, 411; PraidlBl unattached, l63 : Non- pricUial, 4U8. VII. Churches, Lirin^s, Sfc. [B.B.] — A church in the town of Roseau, parish of St. George, capable of con- taining about 400 persons, of whom from 100 to 200 generally attend : value of living, 240/. sterling, and 60/. per annum allowed for parsonage-house. A chapel school at St. Joseph's, accommodating about 150 persons, of whom 40, chiefly children, generally attend. There are also two dissenting places of worship in the parish of St. George ; one in St. Joseph, and one in St. Andrew's. Vill. Schools in IS3C>. [B.B.] Three public or free schools in Roseau, 60 male scholars (s'iMported by the bishop of the diocese) ; one infan school, 60 female scholars; one ditto, with 47 male and 33 female scholars (supported by voluntary contributions. A house, which has recently come into possession of the [colony, has been granted by the Legislature to the Dominica District Committee for the use of the schools). One public or free school in the town of St. Joseph, 22 male and 15 female scholars (supported by the Bishop of the diocese) . to n 00 Q3 CI 00 B i n u >^ s o J3 tD S 2 ja *j .§ c "i o e B 9 z •sijiBaa W . 00 CI CO "11 '-< m e . . . CI t O 00 Tf ■ . • ^^ f^ H -H in (COOdOCI^tlO — — — dco^^-r^j •8JH.1A ODOlO — CIM"t>n<01^ in M CO M CO « M M CJ « OOOOODOOOOOCOOOO 00 QD X. There it a Lieut.- of eight, an Executive, sentKtive Legislative A general business is mai The militia in 1836 c( 3 M^ors ; 1 7 Captains 1 Surgeon ; 1 Quarter A mers; 864 Rank and lent body of men. The laws in force ii statute law of Englanc cumstances ; acts of festly intended to ap colonies in general ; ai of assembly, when not Britain and sanctioned civil jurisdiction are th complaints, error, adm XI. Comparative Yea REVENIIK. Licenses for retailing v spirits Duties on wines and s Income tax and tax oi Duties under Acts o ment Tonnage duty Miscellaneous EXPENDITURE Salaries to Public Offi Accounts against the Custom Department Miscellaneous 1 * The dlminutio grant for military proi which produces £300 and four dollars each, island is not ascertain Recapitulation of th Britain in sterling moi Judicial Establishmer blishment, 180/.; toi in sterling money : C dicial Establishment, ment, 280/, ; Pension Commissariat Expe visions and forage : i purchased in coinm from England, 71/, 5 216/. Miscellaneous pay of extra staff, 1 ( special licenses, 77/. DOMINICA.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY— FINANCE. 77 X. There is a Lleut.-Governor, a Legislative Council of eight, an Executive, a Council of 12, and a Repre- sentative Legislative Assembly of 20 Members. The general business is managed as in the other colonies. The militia in 183() consisted of 10 Lieut.-Colonels; 3 Mtgors ; 1 7 Captains ; 2 1 Lieutenants ; 8 Ensigns ; 1 Surgeon ; 1 Quarter Master ; .^)4 Serjeants ; 13 Drum- mers ; 864 Rank and File; ToUl, 1092. An excel- lent body of men. The laws in force in the island are the common statute law of England, so far as is applicable to cir- cumstances ; acts of parliament declared or mani- festly intended to apply to the island, or to the colonies in general ; and the acts of the island house of assembly, when not repugnant to the laws of Great Britain and sanctioned by the crown. The courts of civil jurisdiction are those of chancery, common pleas, complaints, error, admiralty, and the merchant court. This latter court was revived and regulated by the law of Dominica, number 74, passed in 1817. It is a court of record, and the process and proceedings are conformable to those of the court of common pleas. The complaint court is for the recovery of debts, up to 2!yt. The court of common pleas consists of a chief and four other judges. The court of grand ses- sions of the peace consists of the Lieut.-Governor (not being commander-in-chief), the Members of Council, the Speaker, and all the Justices of the Peace who arc Members of the House of Assembly. The Chief Justice presides, and the other judges seldom interfere. The court sits twice yearly. Any three Justices of the Court (being Members of Council) may at any time take bail, as in the English Court of King's Bench. The preceding and the Court of Queen's Bench. have alone criminal jurisdiction in the island. I / t '5 XI. The revenue is raised generally as in the other West Indian colonies. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue and Expenditure of Dominica, in Pounds. [B. B.] 1827. 1828. 1S29. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 18.34. 1835. 1836. REVKNUK. Licenses for retailing wines and spirits .... 200 343 190 240 2.50 320 392 320 3.50 263 Duties on wines and spirits 459 202 198 245 152 398 299 352 302 453 Income tax and tax on slaves ' 1204 43.50 7157 3374 3218 624 Duties under Acts of Parlia-' ment .... 943 840 1315 1716 1451 882 12.50 Tonnage duty 507 581 595 Miscellaneous 2fi410 23900 28409 29704 22473 24116 34 15 81 1510 Total £ 29210 25285 28797 30189 28.541 33709 0120 3905 2197 4695 EXPENDITURE. Salaries to Public Officers . f.300 6900 8319 1 .5788 0319 7708 2800 1091 831 2441 Accounts against the Colony 445 1456 1055 439 796 1315 Custom Department . 2395 Miscellaneous 22527 22164 20924 24200 21195 22771 5098 2224 7.53 2150 Total £ 28827 29004 29243 29994 27959 319.35 *8959 4354 2380 8301 • The diminution between 1832 and 1833 must have been owing to tiie cessation of a parliamentary grant for military protection. There is a local assessment of 24 per cent, on the rental of houses in Roseau, which produces £300 per annum. There is a paper currency of 2,000 dollars=£300 sterling, in notes of two and four dollars each, payable in coin on demand at the Colonial Treasury. The amount of coin in the island is not ascertainable. Iiii Recapitulation of the Establishment. — Paid by Great Britain in sterling money : Civil Establishment, 2000/.; Judicial Establishment, 1800<. ; Ecclesiastical Esta- blishment, 180i. ; total, 4580/. Paid by the Colony in sterling money: Civil Establishment, 1032/.; Ju- dicial Establishment, 120/.; Ecclesiastical Establish- ment, 280/. ; Pension, 39/. ; total, "71/. [B.B. 1830.] Commissariat Ejcpenditure hi/ Great liritain. — Pro- visions and forage: received from England, 2219/.; purchased in command, 2808/. == 5088/. Received from England, 71/. ; purchased in command, 144/.= 216/. Miscellaneous purchases, 10/.; transport, 230/.; pay of extra staff, 100/. ; military allowances, 813/. ; special licenses, 77/. ; contingencies, 48/. ; ordnance, 3,020/. ; ordinaries, 5,378/. ; pay of commissariat officers, 012/.= 15,007/. Deduct re-payments : com- missariat, 172/.; ordnance, 302/. =475/. Nett charge, 15,192/. [B.B. 1830.] Ordnance expenditure by Great liritain. — Ordnance service, 1 ,003/. ; barrack service, 1 ,000/. ; Agents to ordnance military corps, 380/. ; ordnance military service, 24/. Nett charge, 3,013/. [B. B.] XII. During the year ending 5th of January, 1788, its exports were, — Sugar, 1 ,302 cwt. ; Rum, 63,392 gallons; Molasses, 16,803 gallons; Cocoa, 1,194 cwt.; Coffee, 18,149 cwt.; Indigo, 11,250 lbs.; Cotton, 970,816 lbs. ; Cotton, 161 cwt,; Hides, dye woods, ilcc. 11,912/. 10.1. 9(/. tl 78 DOMINICA.— COMMERCE, STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. IMPORTS, EXPORTS, AND SHIPPING OF DOMINICA. Great Britain. West North America. United States. Foreign States. Total. Years. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.£ Val. £ No. 1 Toim. Val.f' No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val..*' No. Tons. Men. IH'i7 ;u3nnl 9 21.53 20iionl . 60 I 3197 .. .. 11 100 79 3588 66300 148 8938 1828 3217.') 12 3116 8987] 8 192 73 3794 321.52 107 4548 81506 19'.2 11458 1169 l8-i9 :ioi!m 9 MiHH 33863 93,'>l 80 4398 , . 1297-.! 126 .5214 86343 215 11600 127* I8»0 itiiiifi 7 1632 2(13(61 •• 86 ' 4448 , , 129.53 131 5111 49615 224 11191 I8»l 5(!llR 14 3367 10428 613.5 81 4175 1S08 11 1222 7(1 16 108 2915 81835 214 117 (195 36 1510 7« 40073 6 1515 2084 912 112 5585 603 18 2206 70403 ' 1864 29r(> 1684 72 268 1 6 667 6 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 18.32 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 XII. Dominica is one of the best watered of the Caribbec islands, and, with it.s rich soil, may be naturally expected to have a luxuriant vegetation. The woods afTord a large supply of excellent timber, consisting of locus-wood, bully-tree, n)astic,cinnamon, rose-wood, yellow-sandcrs, Imstnrd-mahogany, iron wood, several species of cedar, and various otiier sorts useful for building houses, vessels, and canoes, — for furniture, for dyeing, and other necessary pur- poses. The trees are of uncommon height, and by far exceed in loftiness the tallest timber in K.ngland ; their tops seem to touch the very clouds, which ajipcar as if skimming swiftly over^ the upper branches. Many ore of enormous girth ; and the seeds of different trees, being scattered by the wind, fall into the heart of the same plant, and thus become incorporated with the tree on which they arc seen growing. The circumference of the body of the gum-tree is generally very great, and its timber is, on that account, made into canoes, by digging or burning out the inside, and shaping the log into form. The gum falls from the body and branches of the tree in great quantities, in substance like white wax : it was found very ser- viceable to the planters of that island, during the time it was in the possession of the French ; the gum being used instead of oil (which could not then be had) to burn in lamps in boiling-houses when making sugar. The Romish priests of Dominica use it like- wise in their censers at funerals, and other ceremonies of their church, on account of its delightful aromatic smell when burning. It is supposed to contain virtues which might be valuable in medicines, were they better known. The timber also of this tree, as well ns that of se- veral others in the woods, make good shingles for covering houses, and staves for sugar and coll'ee casks. Several line sloops and schooners have likewise been built here, and esteemed for their strength and du- rability. Cabbnge-trces are in great plenty, and ser- viceable, as their trunks, sawed or split, make good laths or rails for cattle-pens, being very durable. The branches and leaves are used for thatching of hou.ies ; 49 81 S9 ii'6 "!l 94 77 •59 87 85 1493 115800 144 8623 2774 151522 186 11191 2445 118561 205 11203 3250 145962 231 12427 1684 118761 213 112.56 2261 12.5854 210 10787 1140 139808 161 7660 1036 112.590 207 10234 3615 43672 223 12921 1336 7506!) 170 6548 1 125 1231 1142 1149 813 979 1172 and the cabbage part of them is excellent eating; when boiled, it tastes much like the bottom part of an artichoke. It also makes a good pickle. The size of the ferns, whole forests of which are found in the dips and recesses of the hills, is very remarkable ; some of them rise to the height of 2U feet, with their branches as finely pinnated, and their colour as vivid and fresh, as the dwarfish and lowly, but lovely, English fern. In 17;»2, there were .Tl,f>9') acres in actual cultivation ; afi.VVO acres adjoining, and .■10,17.'') acres partly cleared. There were .')2 sugor and '2'i\ coifee estates. The value of the landed pro- perty and buildings thereon was 3,10(),000i. sterling. Produce of Dominica. [B. B.] Ycais. Siignr Syrup Rum. Molas Coffee. Cocoa Arrow Hoot. hhds. casks, punch ca.«. r>d. per lb. ; ditto, salt, 'M. l.'i.v. per firkin ; cheese, l,«. \ii. per lb. ; wheaten bread, :\kd. ; beef. Id. ; mut- ton, H'/. ; pork, .lii/. ; coll'ee, <)d. ; tea, 10,?.; sugar, ;ii(<. ; salt, 7.«. per barrel ; wine, 21. per dozen ; brandy, I2,«. per gallon. ]Vai!:i's for Ijahtmr. — Domestic, per month, 1/. f>».; pracdial, per day, I. v. ; trades, per doy, 'in, A part of the crown lands, admirably odaptcd for cultivation, consists of a large run of woodland, known by the name of the Lmm lints, extending across the island to Paguon or Commissioners' Bay, and com- ANTK prising a surface of most valuable and du level, and watered by ( forming the Mahout 1 and the Quanary and island. This land is veyor-general of the is adapted to the culti^ Section I. This 17.3 N. long. 62.7 \^ 25 N. E. of Montserra in parallel Iinc3 from son's Point in the W Shirley's Heights in t 114 miles, being about cumferenee, and contt lent to (;;t2, Willoughby, of Parhar If)fi6 a French arman daloupc, assisted by so session of the island, a mercifully. By the t in 1688 finally settled and by means of free t of the Codrington fam III. Antigua is nea extremely irregular ci bays, and almost sui shoals, which render I ous on every side cxc one half of the islam places rather marshy, acclivities ond swelli denuded of trees, wou dale scenery of linglni the elevation of the If round backed bills o running E. and W. in' and partially clothed wood. The greatest feet) is on the Shccke Hoggies Hill, about Hill. The highest d rise from Falmouth, elevations to Five Islai N. E. and S. W. is in part the hills arc oc forming numerous rt l)eing extremely irri other times conical, a of the island may, as 1 sist of broad slopes, a tions. No island in the V excellent buvs and h ANTIGUA.— LOCALITY— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION— GEOGRAPHY. prising a surface of 20,000 acres, covered with the most valuable and durable timber, nearly on the same level, and watered by a great number of small streams, forming the Mahout and I^zon rivers on the W. side, and the Quanary and Pagoua rivers on the E. of the island. This land is stated by the intclli^ont Sur- 1 veyor-general of the island, Mr. Finlay, to be admirably adapted to the cultivation of cocoa, cotfee, and all 79 kinds of provisions. Large pastures might easily be formed for cattle : its elevation above the level of the sea is from 800 to 1000 feet ; the general temperature 68 to 75 Faronheit ; and there are no local impedi- ments but a want of funds, or it may be said of \w- pulation, to demonstrate the advantages which '.vould arise from Europeans colonizing this delightful West Indian island. CHAPTER IX.— ANTIGUA. Section I. This fertile island is situate in lat. 17.3 N. long. 62.7 W. 40 miles N. of Guadaloupe, 25 N. E. of Montscrrat, 30 S. of Harbuda, extending in parallel linci from Friar's Head in the E. to I'oyr- son's Point in the W., 15j{ miles; containing from Shirley's Heights in the S. to Boon's Point in the N. UJ miles, being about 20 miles long, about 54 in cir- cumference, and containing 108 square miles, equiva- lent to f>y,277 acres. II. Antigua was discovered by Christopher Colum- bus, on his second voyage, in 14'J3, and named by him, from a church in Seville, Snnta Maria do la An- tigua. Next to Barbadoes and St. Christopher it is the oldest British colony in the leeward isles, having been settled by Sir Thomas Warner, with a few En- glish families in 1632. Antigua was granted to Lord Willoughby, of Parham, by Charles II. in 1663. In 1666 a French armament from Martini(|ue and Gua- daloupe, assisted by some Caribs, got temporary pos- session of the island, and plundered the planters un- mercifully. By the treaty of Breda, tiic island was in 1(>8H finally settled under the British doiniiiiim, and by means of free trade, and beneath the ausi)ice8 of the Codrington family, rapidly prospered. III. Antigua is nearly of an oval shape, with an extremely irregular coast, indented with numerous bays, and almost surrounded by islets, rocks, and shoals, which render the approach to it very danger- ous on every side except on the S. W. More than one half of the island on the N. E. is low, in some places rather marshy, and interspersed with gentle acclivities and swelling eminences, which, if less denuded of trees, vvoultl present the beautiful hill and dale scenery of England. Towards the S. and S. W. the elevation of the land gradually increases, forming round backed hills of a moderate height, generally running E. and W. intersected by cultivated valleys, nnd partially clothed with small trees and brush- wood. The greatest devotion (computed at 1210 feet) is on the Sheckcrley range of mountains, called Hoggies Hill, about six miles to the W. of Monks Hill. The highest district may be said to take its rise from Falmouth, and to continue with various elevations to Five Island Harbour. The height to the N. E. and S. W. is not considerable, but on the latter part the hills arc occasionally bold and precipitmis, forming numerous ravines and vallies, their summits being extremely irregular, sometimes round, — at other times conical, and occasionally tabular ; the rest of the island may, us a general feature, be said to con- sist of broad slopes, and repeatedly occurring undula- tions. No island in the W. Indies can boast uf so many rxccllent bays and harbours, hut they arc all, except those of St. John, English Harbour, and Falmouth, (which re(|uire pilots) difficult of access. The other bays and harbours are St. Freeman's (at the entrance t)f English Harbour), Rendezvous Bay, Morris Bay, Five Island Harbour, Lydesenfls Bay, Parham, Non- such, and Willoughby harbours, and Indian Creek, contiguous to Freeman's Bay. St. John's, the capital, is irregularly laid out, pretty large, and built on the N. W. side of the island, at the head of a large but nut deep harbour, the N. side uf which is partly formed by an elevated rock, called Rundant. In consequence of the dryness of the climate, the temperature is less subject to the variations observed in the other islands ; heavy dews are not often experienced, and the ther- mometer seldom ranges more than 4 degrees in the 24 hours. On the ridges, or hills, the temperature is considerably modified by the sea breezes, or trade winds, which occasionally shift a few points to the N. and South. Mctcnrnlogical Table.— From a Journal kept Id St. Peter's parish, in latitude I7deg:.8min. N. lunKitiide til def;. 48inin. W., from ist. December, 1833, to 1st December, 1834. Barometer. Thermometer. Month. Rain in 1 inches. max. min. max. rain. med. December 30.U6 29.90 bS.5 76. 79.4 2.03 January 30.17 30.03 84.7 72.S 76,8 3.92 February 30.15 29.98 82. 69. 75.9 3.54 March . . 30.1 « 2997 81. -0.8 76.4 1.53 April .... 30.04 29.92 81. -0. 77.5 2.33 May .... 30.0- 29.94 85. 73.5 79.4 2.14 June .... 30.14 30.00 96. 75.5 80.1 4.. '.7 July .... 30.00 29.98 86.5 75.2 80.1 1.75 August .. 30.04 29.93 87- 7S.5 81.7 4.38 Suptembr. 30.03 29-82 86.S 73.5 80.6 4.15 October.. 30.02 299.1 84.8 74.5 80.3 3.93 November 30.08 29.90 86. 75. 84.3 1.29 Sum. 361.03 399.28 1019-0 881. 952.S 35.36 Mean. 30.09 29.94 84.9 73.4 79.4 2.94 VI. In 1673, the number of negroes in the island was 570. In 1707, whites, 2,892; negroes, 12,892. In 1720, whites, 3,672; negroes, 19,186. In 1724, whites, 5,200; negroes, 19,800. (Militia, 1,400.) In 1 729, whites, 4,088 ; negroes, 22,61 1. According to the Abbfe Raynal, the white inhabitants of Antigua, in 1741, amounted to 3,538, and negroes to 27,416. In 1774 the whites were 1,590 and the negroes 37, 808. In 1787, whites, 2,590 ; free coloured, 1,230; slaves, 20,435. In 1788, the taxed negroes were 36,000. In 1798, the taxed negroes were 37,808. Colquhoun coni- |)uted the whites, in 1815, at 3,200, the free people of colour, 1,200, and the slaves at 3 «» 9 ^^ias town. national II g" ^t:"^- for boys 20 school sys- *'sa5' - o '■ >. -; a ».i'.2 fur girls 75 182 182 tem. --' i 2 — -= Infant school at the 7 10 112 That of the a , «) > <-> -i. '/. * a •Z .a^-S rectory infant .C I; OJ.S 'mi at Murray's estate 7 10 50 school sys- bouse for ' the salaries, om-house i her support i liis parish. Cedar Valley estate 7 10 69 tem. Marble Hill estate St. James' chapii St. Uikc'p 7 10 28 7 10 41 85 60 African hospital 12 50 as-s^a S"ils. Evening school in St. payment from 8 8 Common |3yo-S -5 S «''n 2 x^ CUV John's. IJitto. scholnis. fi 6 method Kour Sunday schools nothing fixed 72 98 170 Same in "■gs-sl S a-.aS*' in St. John's. reading and 5-5=«;i ^g.'£ls| Attiie n aid of ional SI ri-nt of estates, at St. James' chapel ditto catechism. H=>.S2 H 1 = 3.^1 at St. Luke's 10 60 j3 r-js 0) 3S-C-3S St. Paul's National school at 25 46 46 National 0) > * > English Harbour. 25 31 31 school sys- tem. ti) c f 0.3 X3 (5 U» tU i-'-'STi Infant school at Eng- 25 30 45 "5 Infant .S 3-.nc=- lish Harbour. school 1 . — .e a Falmouth Sunday school at 10 occasional pre- 12 19 19 Iti 31 35 method. Reading and X ldls-1 church. sents. catechism in common way. O ■a -— » S 3 c J; J St. George's Daily school in vestry- room. no fixed salary 12 10 22 • ■a V >, at Uunthorp's estate ditto 6 10 16 SS-a's! K*' Konan's ditto 18 21 39 ^tiil^'S Evening or morning ditto 9 8 17 ^owSi'S school, Carlisle's. S6-^i^ Ditto Weir's ditto 4 14 18 3« «"§'!• Ditto Millar's ditto 18 1/ 31 g«S| -• = ^ C a _; Ditto J. Ulizard's Sunday school at ch. ditto ditto 5 5 10 54 St, Peter's Infantsch. at I'.xry's 26 4'J M U U "P .4* cB Ji ^ , « Sri ^ Kveninx ditto 30 (A - a »: X *" t Sunday schnol at ch. 40 ?.3-S a.; SS^^Sl Day school') at Even, ditto (Jil- < Sund. ditto j bert's lof. III.4. stcrlg. besides a house and allowaueeof .4H :t9 [39 <^ 20 1.33 la. Is ■552 £52 KUgar, J<£f. . §5-1' ,5 u - 3 i S St. Mary's Day school at Old Koails. nothing fixed Iti 23 39 > £ u =T Same. 3S 3 J^S St. Philip's Day PcliDol at the rec 20 29 20 49 s|ss^ ■?s/s ?|5;-!1 tory. St Stephen's chapel 7 10 <9 15 34 |.2|||- ? o tj J. i •■H *3 3 (A i " Laricounl's nothing fixed in 17 27 "".57s ^ - 2 J= sf 5 Room's 2 11 II 9 '.'0 o?S=^ >-S^SS! 5^f|£« Concord Vule 5 rt 9 17 g=-i^^ *s^ 0,2: ■S S J i" «• S Archbold's nothing fixed 2 10 12 S.S.5.S 3 7 S-" ^S"°«5 I'wo Sunday school^> S I" = "■ t- -: ;^ 1 " " ?. not ineliuled in the « •- - .a S gSSf parochial return. "5s»* ^iJiS^ Private schools : besides those under the direction of the Wesleyans and Moravians, there are about eight private schools ; at one of whiclt, eight poor girls arc boarded and educated at the expense of the parish of St. John. None in St. Paul's, St. Peter's, St. George's or St. Philip's, but one for the more wealthy in the parish of St. Mary. The national school houses belong to the Christian Faith Society ; books for the schools generally, arc supplied by a district committee of the Christian Knowledge Society, and the Ladies' Assnciiition in England. The publicly endowed central school* in St. John's Town, ceased to exist in August last, when the Act by which thoy were established exjiired ; they have since been restored with some chnns^cs, but were not re opened until January 18(7. St. Paul's, which is used also as a temporary chapcl-of-ease ; the infant school-house at English Harbour, is lent by the hon. Lady Guy, and the infant schools are supported partly by a grant of 2;')/. sterl. from the Ladies Asso- ciation in England, p.trtly by local contributions, partly by assistance from the Christian Kaith Society. St. Peter's ; the schools on the estates of the Kev. N. Gilbert, arc supported entirely by himself. The as- m m -: (| m m 84 ANTIGUA.— EDUCATION— CRIME AND GAOL. sistancc received from the local, or branch association of the Christian Faith Society, in 1836, amounted to nearly 20l. sterl. ; but besides this, the assistance given to each separate school by private individuals in the loan of houses, allowances of provisions, &c. would, if calculated, amount to a considerable sum. The principle of smull payments from the scholars, has been tried witn some, but not general success. In the national schools in St. John's Town, the sum of about 20 guineas, or rather more, was thus received in 1836, by payments from the senior classes of three- halfpence, sterl., and from the junior of half that sum weekly. In some, also, of the rural schools, the plan has succeeded. It will probably become general by degrees. The total number under school instruction, by this return, is less than by the last; there has bee 'ailing off of about 200, or about one in eleven ; wh .lay be accounted for from various incidental c , but chiefly from the temporary failure of cer- tain pecuniary supplies, on which the remuneration of the teachers depended ; these supplies are now re- turning, and the schools in consequence are begin- ning to flourish again. Besides regular schools, there is also much desultory instruction going on, by means of which, individuals unnoticed in the parochial re- turns, are learning to read on estates, at the inter- vals of their work, from their acquaintance or friends or some private teachers. On the whole, education is spreading in Antigua, as fast, probably, as is desir- able. More excitement might unsettle the moral and industrious habits of the people and give rise to dis . content, though there is still room for the quiet and gradual extension of Christian instruction, so that all may read the scriptures and worship the supreme Being intelligently. There is a very general countenance of religious in- structors and instruction in most of the islands, and in Antigua particularly. There are Sunday and infant day schools carried on by the Church of England, the Moravians and the Methodists. The mtgority of the clergy are intent on the great duties of their calling : of the missionaries too much can scarcely be said. A too rigid adherence to high church principles has done much injury to the establishment, and exhibited the inadequacy of the episcopal system to the religious requirements of the slave population. The abandonment of the West In- dies by the Church Missionary Society, has been of essential disservice ; still there is much doing by ex- emplary and devoted men in the establishment, by going about on the estates, and preaching in the negro houses in a truly missionary spirit. The appointment of assistants or helpers (called by the negroes " God- fathers,") to exercise a certain surveillance over their tlocks on the plantation, has tended very much to give effect to their ministrations. By these and other means, the character of the negroes has been much improved, and their outward attention of religion greatly increased ; add to this, the refusal of all the ministers and missionaries to bury any whose names are not inserted as members in their books, produces an anxiety, on this, if on no other account, to be en- rolled among the professors of religion. [B. B.] IX. Number of Prisoners in the Goal of Antigua throughout each year. [B. B.] i No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- meanours. No. of Felons. ^^^^^ No. of untried Prisoners. oi X ^ 1 1 a >" Male| Fm. Totl.jMale Fm.|Totl. Main Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl.|Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm.Totl. Q 1828 46i 13 .59; 1 __ 1 36 8 44 4 1 5 4 1 5 I __ 1 none 1829 321 2 .34 2 — 2 21 1 2 8 — 8 4 — 4 4 — 4 2 1831 27 2 '>q' •> — 2 19 2 21 5 — 5 18 2 20 7 7 none 1832 26 8 34 - 1 1 24 6 30 13 1 1 14 3 — 3 10 1 11 none 1833 53 9 62 2 1 3 40 6 46 9 — 9 5 — 5 4 — 4 1 1834 69 16 85 2 — 2 56 15 71 11 1 12 11 — 11 23 8 31 2 183.5 875 213 1088 18 2 20 276 57 333 33 1 34 71 37 108 239 20 259 5 1836 344 62 406 ,0 4 20 253 57 310 75 1 76 125 10 135 93 42 135 8 Note. — No return for 1830. An augmentation of prisoners in the two last years is given in all the gaol returns, owing probably to some mistaken mode of filling up the Blue Book columns. X. Antigua is legislated for by a Governor, Legisla- tive Council (10 members), and House of Assembly, consisting of a Speaker and 25 members, representing the capital town (St. John's) and twelve divisions, or six parishes, into which the island is divided. The Governor of Antigua is also Governor and Comman- der-in-Chief over Montserrat, Barbuda, :. Christo- pher, Nevis, Anguilla, the Virgin Islands and Dominica; he, however, generally remains stationary at Antigua. The Governor is chancellor of each island by virtue of his office, but commonly holds the court in Antigua. In hearing causes from the other islands he acts alone ; but in cases which arise in Antigua he is assisted by a council, and by an act of the Assembly of this island, the President and a certain number of the Council may determine chancery causes during the absence of the Governor. He has an Executive Council of 12 members to assist him in his government. The other courts of this island are a Court of King's Bench, a Court of Common Pleas, and a Court of Exchequer. The militia consists of a brigade of artillery, a squa- dron of light dragoons, and a windward and leeward regiment of infantry. Return of Militia [B. B.]— Artillery.— 1 Colonel; 1 Licut.-Colonel ; 1 Major ; 4 Captains ; 8 Lieute- nants ; 1 Adjutant ; 1 Quarter-Master ; 1 Surgeon ; 8 Serjeants; 8 Corporals; 3 Buglers ; 170 Gunners; 1 Assistant Quarter-Master. Total, 208. Light Dragoons. — 1 Colonel; 1 Lieut.-Colonel ; 1 Major ; 2 Captains ; 2 Lieutenants ; 2 Cornets ; 1 Adjutant; 1 Quarter- Master ; 1 Surgeon; 4 Ser- jeants ; 4 Corporals ; 89 Privates ; 2 Buglers ; 1 Ar- mourer. Total, 1 13. 1st Regiment. — 1 Colonel; 1 Lieut.-Colonel; 2 Majors ; 7 Captains ; 7 Lieutenants ; 4 Ensigns ; I Adjutant ; 1 Quarter-Master ; I Surgeon ; 14 Ser- jeants ; 9 Corporals; 14 Drummers; 98 Privates. Total, 160. 2d Regiment,— 1 Colonel; 1 Lieut. -Colonil ; 2 Majors ; 8 Captains ; Adjutant; 1 Quarter- Surgeon; 30 Serjeants 341 Privates; 1 Quart Recapitulation . — St 87 ; Non-commission Total, 945. Co Salaries and Feei Expenses of Poll Expenses of Stn Expenses of Pub Donations and Miscellaneous Military Disburseme 1836.— [B.B.]— For George, 240/. do.; Johnson's Point, 601. Hill Battery, 292/. do, do. ; Militia, 625/. do. Recapitulatimi of Es blishment, 7,320/. ; C< Judicial Establishment the Judges; Ecclesiasti tingent Expenditure, 2 ture, 6,345/. ; PensioiJ Commissariat. — Pi from England, 3,875/. 5,257/. ; amount in po Light received from E Command, 400/.; an Miscellaneous Purchaj of extra Staff, 330/. ; 1 cial services, 64/. ; C 2,258/. ; Ordinaries, Officers, 762/. Total, — Commissariat, 293/ Remaining, 24,337/. Return of the Taxes, 1 from the Year 1831 in Currency. [An 16, 1837, page 2.] Year. Taxes. f. 1831 10393 1832 6934 1833 9949 1834 4432 1835 3568 1836 2411 Shillinga •I ANTIGUA.— FINANCE— EXPORTS. 85 Majors; 8 Captains; 10 Lieutenants; 7 Ensigns; I Adjutant ; 1 Quarter- Master ; 1 Surgeon ; 1 Assistant Surgeon ; 30 Serjeants ; 29 Corporals ; 16 Drummers ; 341 Privates; 1 Quarter-Master Serjeant. Total, 450. Recapitulation. — Staff, 1 5 ; Commissioned Officers, 87 ; Non-commissioned Officers and Privates, 843 ; Total, 943. XI. The Antigua gross revenue in pounds sterling in 1821 was 12,3821. Comparative yearly statement of the revenue of Antigua. — Sundry Taxes, viz. Record Tax, Tax on deficiency of White Servants, Cistern Tax, Street Tax, &c. 1827, 12,369<. ; 1828, ll,337i. : 1829. 19,884{. ; 1830, 14,357<. ; 1831, 18,1.54(. ; 1832, 13,5681.; 1833, 17,8431.; 1834,13,1931.; 1835, 12,3691. ; 1836, 11,3371. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Expenditure of Antigua . [B.B .] ^ 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. Salaries and Fees of Public Officers Expenses of Police . Expenses of Streets Expenses of Public Buildings Donations and Pensions . Miscellaneous 7996 1277 873 1620 1143 4030 6615 1289 964 1474 643 2584 6486 1262 927 799 1637 4597 6874 1181 999 1359 281 2542 6355 1104 1251 1399 443 6732 4183 1221 1316 523 231 4677 4107 2912 865 1120 1362 5759 4252 3268 872 611 275 6971 Total 16939 13569 15708 13236 17284 J12151 16125 16249 Military Disbursements defrayed by the Colony in 1836.— [B, B.]— Fort James, 6351. sterling; Fort George, 2401. do.; Fort Byam, 3031. do.; Fort Johnson's Point, 601. do. ; Old Road, 651. do. ; Goat Hill Battery. 2921. do. ; Rat Island Signal Post, 2251. do. ; Militia, 6251. do. Total, 2,4471. Recapitulatimi of Establishment [B. B.] — Civil Esta- blishment, 7,3201.; Contingent Expenditure, 2,0071.; Judicial Establishment, Coroner, 3001. ; No salary to the Judges ; Ecclesiastical Establishment, 2,330/. ; Con- tingent Expenditure, 2,8831. ; Miscellaneous Expendi- ture, 6,345/,; Pensions, 275/. Total, 21,462/. sterl. Commissariat. — Provisions and Forage received from England, 3,875/. ; Purchased in the Command, 5,2571. ; amount in pounds sterling, 9,1321. ; Fuel and Light received from England, 1361. ; Purchased in the Command, 400/. ; amount in pounds sterling, 5361. Miscellaneous Purchases, 291. ; Transport, 4 1 6/. ; Pay of extra Staff, 3301. ; Military allowances, 7511. ; Spe- cial services, 64/. ; Contingencies, 206/. ; Ordnance, 2,258/. ; Ordinaries, 10,5831. ; Pay of Commissariat Officers, 7621. Total, 25,0701. Deduct Repayments. —Commissariat, 2931. ; Ordnance, 4391. Total, 7331. Remaining, 24,3371. Return of the Taxes, Duties, and Contingent Receipts from the Year 1831 to the Year 1836, both inclusive, in Currency. [Antigua Herald and Gazette, Dec. 16, 1837, page 2.] There are local revenues raised in each parish, by rates on land and houses, or a grant in aid. Parishes —St. John's, 1,662/. ; St. George's, 5821. ; St. Paul's, 7871. ; St. Peter's, 4021. ; St. Mary's, 749/. ; St. Phi- lip's, 617/.; total, 4,7991. The disbursement is for the salaries of the rector, clerk, &c., and for relief of poor. XII. The exports of the island in 1787. were 284,526 cv^. of sugar: 716,546 gallons of rum; 5,910 gallons of molasses; 160,510 lbs. of cotton ; va- lue of dyeing woods, 4,1461. ; miscellaneous, 48,0061. ; —total value, 592,5961. Year. Taxes. Duties. Contingent Receipts. Total. £. £. £. £. 1831 10393 14374 9966 34733 1832 6934 11842 3465 22243 1833 9949 16973 8765 35687 1834 4432 18882 3071 26386 1835 3568 22715 11279 37562 1836 2411 16519 5114 24075 Shillings and pence omitted. The principal exports since 1822 were: — Years. Sugar. Rum. Molasses. Hogsheads. Puncheons. Puncheons. 1822 6603 2707 680 1823 10301 2518 5304 1824 16877 2708 7350 1825 13.534 2591 7368 1826 17085 2966 8747 1827 5965 989 2990 1828 14150 2126 7976 1829 12849 3024 6338 1830 12025 2943 4259 1831 13148 2489 7912 1832 1835 11920 90 7236 1836 9267 3631 1837 No return for 1832 ; and the returns for 1833 and 1834 are of different denominations from the other years. In 1833, sugar, 15,689,016 lbs; rum, 72,680 gal- Ions; molasses, 642,690 gallons. In 1834, sugar, 29,835,512 lbs. ; rum, 112,594 gallons; molasses, 1,087,310 gallons. 'J t!J la 86 ANTIGUA.— COMMRRCE— SI 1 1 PPING— PRODUCTS, IMPORTS, EXPORTS, AND SHIPPING OV ANTIOUA. Great Britain. West Indies 1 North America. United States. Foreien States. Total. Years. Val.^ No.! Tons. Val.^ Val..* No. Tons. Val..^ No. Tons. Val..£' No. Tons. Val. .* No. Tons. Men. isaa 43S00 29 1 6907 3400 49332 119 7117 197331 19 3064 6S009 172 7853 179961 339 2:1941 1908 1R33 5UO0O: 40 U372 17568 20009 143 7400 51584 70 6988 11897 40 1321 1. 12201 392 24981 1777 I8» 80000 *7 1 I<»"87 25779 21241 117 7448 7I.VIO 82 9252 8134 44 1705 1767H4 290 21 192 I8sg I83S 1 SO IIIIM) 2UI73 21702 116 6423 8I9I6 81 9817 3819 21 1077 1:19140 26m 28305 1824 1836 43 13013 ,, ., 163 9790 144 11656 348 33494 2507 1837 29 MIO 38805 134 6832 46936 281 9426 75801 434 21668 , , 1838 6V 13661 41671 172 10534 .. 58789 276 10116 100460 517 :I43II , , 1829* 8104 17485 IS7 IIIOI .. 62131 281 10804 87720 488 :13214 2937 I83U 10895 12.569 148 9919 1116 36737 164 6878 62317 349 25178 2050 1831 14828 23569 192 1140- 47223 5*8 6692 I0160 80 26O8 94782 3S5 32409 2330 1833 11926 19ISS 50 4447 31558 45 5937 llO/fi 113 2312 73716 358 27992 2055 18.13 I 44 9«76 8596 I7SI3 133 7162 38220 47 6271 5616 // 1730 69945 301 24H:<9 1813 18.14 7689 55 13157 93H3 26559 19« 13530 15535 S3 7384 3395 9» 1583 ft4753 398 33654 2370 I83S ^Uet 51 11915 Mufly 23:167 300 9II8 84138 07 ltl003 9902 129 3025 138985 447 34061 2533 1836 72801 i 43 10343 10002 19853 217 8804 41020 37 5340 15547 155 3558 94010 452 27945 2094 From Elsewhere, 1823, 1143(. ; 1825, 11S30/. ; I830, 1000/. } 1834, 2189/. ) 18.36, 307/. * No returns for this and the three following: years. EXPORTS OF ANTIGDA. 1833 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1839 1830 1831 2833 1833 1834 1835 1836 154403 1 2 21 315950! 3 5 304423 4 8 370730, 43 .. 1 48 108464 20 4671 24 1 SO 278203 47 1978S9 45 228612 55 139008 40 169000 42 320181 69 170356 56 161234 37 5413 7878 11096 9520 11230 4753 10349 10576 11498 8989 9338 15678 11822 8779 7000 16398 137 10527 l:»697 7313 140 8515 19754 7248 121 S03I 21341 11443 113 6985 , , , , 240 11748 27537 131 7644 38397 181 9657 28678 18S48 195 II9IH 17981 14491 157 9085 35766 12803 191 10482 20448 14:i38 204 12369 21022 8642 137 7780 29339 27743 217 12027 162921 5463 225 11865 24946| 4825, 274, I:i631 2039 14 1359 18787 68 6738 28336 82 9032 522 It) 71 9353 ■983 3 as6 10372 31 .3686 5767 16 2305 247" 37 .3415 921 33 3078 129.1 30 3675 1923 18 2410 1 1824 153 4993 37 4435 34 3895 17 . , 91 16173 271 25772 235 22405 359 8774 156 7090, 91 10127 113 5330' 74 7199 79 4863 131 8662 134 7388 1357 1510 798 9713 9592 9O8O 11170 O373I 3522i 4I.''>3 2257! 1219; 59611 4120 191 064 201388 365430 462077 152174 530293 :i48766 240088 294015 18S()90 200464 385380 198270 201591 : 326 24587 280 24388 I 285 29669 344 35050 379 32O9I 1 422 21989 400 29O86 .501 33062 301 26290 407 32522 37:1 278I9 290 22790 398; 32003 442: 3:t32S 463 28952 i 1883 1668 1780 1575 2614 2786 2084 2417 2082 1669 2183 2505 2535 To Elsewhere, 1829. 933/. XIII. Antigua is most bountifully supplied with a variety of edible vegetables and fruit. The yam, sweet potatoe, cassave, cabbage, turnips, carrots, ra- dishes, cddoes, squash pumpkin, cucumber, plantain, ochro (spinnagc), &c. are "niong the former; and among the latter are the orange, mango, guana, shad- dock, sweet lemon, pine apple, sapadillo, pomegranate, grenadilla, plum, grape, almond, alligator (and other) pears, me, n, citron, banana, cashew, dildoc, redcaps, soursop, bread, and jackfruits, &c. Sugar is the staple of the island ; but other ])ro- ductions are now being attended to. Among the medicinal plants, spices, and trees, are a species of absinthium, aloe perfoliata, amomum zinziber, anisum vulgare, dolichas pruriens, datura stramonium, fa:ni- culum dulce, glycirrhizza glabra, guaicum officinale, several species of mentha;, rosmarinus officinalis, quassia excelsa, and ricinus communis. Guinea grass is extensively cultivated. The coast, bays, and harbours are plentifully sup- plied with excellent fish. Among the most numerous are the herring, mackarel, baracouta (of great size] ; glouper (sometimes 50 pounds) ; toad (poisonous) ; mauget, hedgehog, hog-fish (poisonous) ; jew-(ish (large and dear) ; snapper, flatfurk, squerrel, chubb, snitt, flounder, mullet, parrot (coloured like the bird) , eel (like a serpent) ; silver, luck, and ink (shedding ink when caught) tishes ; abacore (a large size) ; shark (plentiful) ; doctor (ha.s a lance in the tail) ; sprat (two varieties, one poisonous) ; king, fry, whitening (poisonous) ; wattee, hind, comaree, convalby, old wife, queen mullet, cobbler, ten pounder, garr, bolalwe, rcay, shew, and crawfish cat (a curious tish with five prongs, which, if left on the skin, sucks blood). The king fish taken young is termed conimimr, and, when kept in a fish pond, or crawl for some time, is es- teemed a great delicacy, as is also the mud fish (re- sembling tench), commonly found in the water-courses. The mangrove oysters are considered a tantalizing dainty, and trunk lobsters, cockles, &c. are excellent. Barbuda. — This island, the property of the Cod- rington family, is situated 35 miles N. of Antigim, about ao miles broad, with 1,.')00 inhabitants; the interior is level, the soil fertile, and the air of great purity. It was first settled by a party of colonists from St. Kitt's under Sir Thomas Warner, whom the Caribs at first compelled to retreat ; but the English finally returned, and quickly began cultivation. The chief trade of the colonists consist in raising cattle, swine, poultry, horses, and mules, for sale in the neighbouring islands. There is a good roadstead ; but the coast is dangerous. Section I. This deli, leeward Caribbees, is strait, almost two mile: latitude 17" 14' N. lon| colonized by a few Er Thomas Warner : and amusing natural histor English Caribbee Isles. II. Nevis is a single length, three in breac ference, with an area by an easy ascent, as evidently of volcanic appearance of a crate Clarke's hill there are neutral salts in solutio to 108 Farenheit. At border of level land, ext The appearance of Ne\ vating of any island ii S. and W. it seems t< rising with the most ( and piercing a fleecy n ever round its summit, ceive, perfectly cultiva old planters' houses of peeping out in the moi ginable. A complete f like a ruff or collar rou g ^ > S 1817 468 1822 4.')8 182.") 4.59 1828 457 1831 452 Population of 1 Parish. Popi St Paul . . St. Thomas . St. James St. George St. John . . Total 12 18 18 2'. 2( 9i 87 CHAPTER X.— NEVTS. Section I. This delightful little island, one of the leeward Caribbees, is separated from St, Kitt's by a strait, almost two miles broad and full of shoals, in latitude 17" 14' N. longitude 63" 3' W. It was first colonized by a few Englishmen, in 1628, under Sir Thomas Warner : and it is termed by Smith, in his amusing natural history of Nevis, " the mother of the English Caribbec Isles." II. Nevis is a single mountain, about four miles in length, three in breadth, eight leagues in circum- ference, with an area of 20 s(|uare miles, springing by an easy ascent, as it were, out of the sea, and evidently of volcanic origin. The summit has the appearance of a crater. At a short distance from Clarke's hill there are several hot springs, containing neutral salts in solution. Their heat varies from 100 to 108 Farenhcit. At the base of the mountain is a border of level land, extremely fertile and well planted. The appearance of Nevis is perhaps the most capti- vating of any island in the West Indies. From the S. and W. it seems to be nothing but a single cone rising with the most graceful curve out of the sea, and piercing a fleecy mass of clouds which sleep for ever round its summit. It is green as heart can con- ceive, perfectly cultivated, and enlivened with many old planters' houses of a superior style, and churches peeping out in the most picturesque situations ima- ginable. A complete forest of evergreen trees grows like a ruff or collar round the neck of the high land. where cultivation ceases. On the N. and the E. the cone is not so perfect ; it falls off in one direction in a long slope, which terminates in a plain towards the Narrows of St. Kitt's, and is broken to windward into one or two irregular hills. Columbus is said to have given the present name to this island, from the moun- tain of Nicves in Spain. Edwards supposes that a white smoke issued in that age from a volcano now extinct, but perhaps the vapours which rest on the summit may more probably have suggested the notion of snow. Charlestown, the seat of government, is a larger, smarter, and more populous place than the capital of Montscrrat. It lies along the shore of a wide curving bay, and the mountain begins to rise immediately behind it in a long and verdant acclivity. The court house is a handsome building, with a square in front; it contains a hall on the ground floor for the assembly and the courts of law, and another room up stairs for the council. The island is divided into five parishes, and it has three tolerable roadsteads. Nevis at one time had a very large white population. In lfi73, there were 1,411 men able to bear arms, and 1,739 negroes. In 1707, 1,104 whites, 3,f»7fi negroes. In 1720, 2,3.')8 whites, 5,689 negroes. In 1730, 1,296 whites, .'),646 negroes. In 1788, 1,514 whites, 140 free coloured, 8,420 slaves. The white population is now estimated at 500. III. Slave Population from 1817 to 1831. 1 i 1 1 Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. 1 >" i 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 & .2 73 1 1817 4685 4917 9602 .. 1822 4583 4678 9261 .547 517 1064 685 537 1222 42 1825 4.591 4695 9286 349 316 665 358 335 693 38 1828 4574 4685 9259 323 315 638 328 301 629 61 1831 4526 4616 9142 334 309 643 343 336 679 66 Population of Nevis in 1836. [B. B.] Parish. Populatn. Births. Marriags. Deaths St Paul . . 1200 36 17 23 St. Thomas . 1890 21 13 22 St. James 1840 97 27 27 St. George . 2250 98 27 34 St. John . . 2070 75 32 16 Total 9250 327 116 122 No census has been taken for many years, but the present is the population as near as can be calculated. Nearly all persons residing in the country are em- ployed in the manufacture of sugar and rum, and in preparing the lands for the cane and provisions. [B.B.] A statement of the Number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Praedial -attached, Prsedial-unattached, and Non-Praedial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] '1 i'^'i HIi lit 111. 88 NEVIS.— POPULATION—RELIGION— EDUCATION. I ClauM. Head People. . . . Tradesmen Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers Inferior ditto .. Head People Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers Inferior ditto .. Head Tradesmen Inferior ditto .. Head P. employ- ed on wharfs, sbippingrt or other avoca- tions InferirrPeople\ ditto / Head Domestics Inferior ditto Children under six years of a^ on the ist August, 1834. Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-effective 37s 319 43 297a isio 7 10 3 104 46 88 25 498 108 903 304 1261 339 £4945 7889 7S3 67060 34093 ISO 39s S3 3304 733 3170 448 9933 1733 18010 3037 5029 NU. Total. No. of Slaves, 5133. Amount, .4100,349. No. of Slaves, 176. Amount, iff3,699. No. of Slaves, 1,920. Amount, v«35,928. Number of Claims having reference to each Division. Predial Attached, 77 1 PrKdial Unattached, 33; Non- prKdlal, 289. IV. Churche», /Atnngt, Sfc. [B.B. 1834.] Popula- tion of each parish, about l,27.'<. Value of each liv- ing, 18,000 11m. of sugar, or XJCI. sterling. St. Paul's, Charles Town. — One parsonage house, one and a quarter acres of glebe; church situated conveniently in the town, will contain 600 persons ; about 4.')0 generally attend. No chapel. Two dis- senting places of worship. St. Thomas. — No parsonage house, but 1,500 lbs. of sugar allowed as an equivalent, equal to 13/. I0«. ; about eight acres of glebe ; church situated in a cen- tral part of the parish, will contain 140 persons ; about 100 generally attend. One chapel, erected on the property of T. P. Huggins, Esq. ; service just now discontinued. St. James. — No parsonage house, but same allow, ance as St. Thomas ; about eight acres of glebe ; church situated in a central part of the parish, will contain 170 persons ; in general fully attended. One chapel, erected on the property of T. J. CouU, Esq. ; 40 persons generally attend. One dissenting place of worship. St. George. — Church situated in the centre of the parish, will contain 250 persons; about 120 generally attend. Two dissenting places of worship. St. John. — Church situated in the centre of the parish, will contain 200 persons; about 100 generally attend. [No return at the Colonial Office for 1836. J No. 1 of Prisoners. 1 •^ ,Male Fin. Totl. i«3r 2 3 5 1832 12 - - 1833 15 2 17 1834 145 104 249 No retu VII. Comparatii'f of Nnns in l'ound» St 2042/.; 1832, 1034/. sent in; 1835, 4357/ cannot be filled up, th l)ecn burnt in the late }'. Great Britaiil Years. 1 Val.jC No. Tt 1834 .. 9 2-J 1825 1-585 1; 1831 662 9 2t 1833 .•121 .. 18.33 118 5 i: 1834 316 10 26 1835 603 9 21 1836 360 6 13 V. Schools, &c. of Nevis, in 183S. [B. B.] hool- or tress. If supported by Govern- '9-^ ment or voluntary contri- in Parish, and in what County or District. Bublie or Free School, and where situated. ilaryofSc master choolmis No. of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. butions, and amount of each. n Remarks. a «: Male. Feml. Total. Government. Voluntary. St. Paul's Public, held in the iff, 1. 25 56 44 100 National Government, £bn Proper schl. Charles Town church yard. system. .;ff50. rooms are Sunday school. 10 75 9S 170 New Eng- land Society 25 muchrequir- ed, and com- Infant school, held 25 30 30 50 As Infant Ditto. petent per- in the church. schools in England. soosto teach to do much good among St. Thomas Public school. 16 10 38 35 73 National Paid by a fund the negroes. Lowland system. at the bishop's dispoaal. for want of which little can be ef- St. James Two public schools. 13 44 40 84 Ditto. Ditto. fected. Windward one at Newcastle There are and one at the 13 21 21 43 also Ave parish church. private schools in One Sunday school, 14 75 75 150 Ditto. Ditto. this colony. Gingerland held in the parish church. One private school. 11 33 23 45 Ditto. Ditto. on Storey Hill es tate. St. John Private school. 14 48 52 100 Ditto. Ditto. Figtree The domestic affairs of Nevis are managed by a Lieut.-Govemor, an Executive Council of 12, a Legis- lative Council of 1 1 , and a House of Assembly of 1 5 members. The laws and regulations of the island do not require especial notice. 1824 39815 9 19^ 1825 6l6V> 9 23( IW'.U 26460 lU 30; 1832 19931 . . .. 1833 31825 11 301 1834 46223 15 33. 1835 25693 9 21 1830 28802 6 14 To The principal exports 1831, Sugar, 3,313 h( lasses, 82,257 gall. 18 42,692 gall.; Molasse 2,826 hds. ; Rum, 31 gall. 1834. Sugar, 4,1 Molasses. 175,476 gall Rum, 35,700 gall. ; Mc IX. The coin in circi the denominations are rency, or id. sterling dollar, = 72 dogs, = 9J There is no paper m( sterling. X. Average Prices n Section I. — Montsc W. long., 22 S.W. N.W. of Guadaloupe, miles long, 7i broad, 1 taining 47 square milei II. — ^The isle was ( sailors of Columbus, A the Spanish language ( •:'tii NEVIS —FINANCE, COMMERCE. VI. Prisoners in the Gaols of Nevis throughout each Year. [B. B.] H«J No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misdemeanours No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of un- tried Prisoners. to a o Q i Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Km. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male] Fm. JTotl. Malr Fm. Totl. 1831 1832 1833 1834 2 12 l.'i 145 3 2 104 5 17 249 101 131 23/ 2 15 7 2 2 17 7 3 - 3 y - 9 I No returns for 1835 or MtM. Cost of each prisoner, 10*. M. sterling per week. VII. Comparative Yearly Statement of the tterenue of Nnns in PoundJi sterling.— \S30. 2935/.; 1831, 2042*.; 18.32, 10.34/.; 18.33,5794/.; 1834, no return sent in ; 1835, 4357/. ; 1836, the return for this year cannot be filled up, the Treasurer's books, &c. having been burnt in the late fire. Comparatire 1 tiirly Slntement uf the Ej-pcnditurc o/AVm.— 1830, 2344/.; 1831, 25C7/.; 1832, 1«.')4/. , 1833,4887/.; 1834, no return sent In ; 183."), 4238/. ; 183(i, thf ntnrn for this year cannot be tilU-d up, the Treasurer's books having been burnt in the late lire. VIII. IMPORTS AND SHIPPING OF NEVIS. Great Britain. West North America. United States. Forelgrn States. Total. Years. Val.jff No. Tons. Val..*' Val.it No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.jfi No. Tons. Val. £ No. 1 Tons. Men. 1824 .. 9 2274 818 1122 11 448 9747 17 1862 3731 20 950 l.'i4I9 S7 5524 362 1825 17585 1382 240 625 81 39.17 17034 21 2511 4185 21 1(144 50650 131 8874 784 18:il 662 i) 2854 6163 4927 200 11262 7984: 17 2194 7737 74 2840 27634 309 19150 1723 1832 321 , , 2308 4928 6699i .. .. 5861 20119 , , 18:i3 118 5 1293 22a« 5782 95 3645 83.19 15 2108 2036 34 1220 18567 149 8266 751 1834 316 10 2645 9902 5747 j 98 4206 9358 13 1964 2384 31 850 27866 1.V2 9665 806 1835 603 9 2152 9667 5770 1 145 5258 8581 19 2790 2518 39 980 27866 212 11180 1026 1836 360 6 1372 9672 2097 158 4857 3093 6 698 S66I 75 1560 20883 245 8487 1094 From Elsewhere, value, 1831, 160/.) 1834, 159<. ; 1835, 727/. EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF NEVIS. 1824 1825 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 39815 6264 s 26460 I993I 31825 46223 25693 28802 1939 2392 3055 306s 3352 2153 1435 60251 683 127891 2074 246311 .3741 12284' 3910 10072 11289 12122 17990 4184 6519 3942 5465 311 g05 82 ' 3038 239{ 11446 210; 7887 1 10 4369 161 i 6281 180 5322 4986 7996 1401 805 6921 6244 2533 2294 1671 2135 1658 4il7 1829 1503 698 2190 2788 2669 5226 885 1084 2285 1238 836 845 27 18 2314 974 1319 1291 To Elsewhere, value, 1834, 841/. ; 1835, 358/. No returns trom 1825 53699 76 S.3S1 433 88293 129 8410 767 58904 334 18877 1881 42157 . , .. 538SH 312 17383 1603 72200 173 10524 882 46933 222 112.56 1065 55789 250 8746 1134 to 1831. The principal exports from Nevis, since 1830, were, 1831, Sugar, 3,313 hds. ; Rum, 76,5f)6 gall.; Mo- lasses, 82,257 gall. 1832, Sugar, 2,452 hds.; Rum, 42,692 gall.; Molasses, 96,348 gall. 1833, Sugar, 2,826 hds.; Rum, 31,584 gall.; Molasses, 17,864 gall. 1834, Sugar, 4,194 hds. ; Rum, 52,248 gall. ; Molasses, 175,476 gall. 1835, Sugar, 2,297 hds.; Rum, 35,700 gall. ; Molasses, 90,048 gall. IX. The coin in circulation is estimated at 10,000/. ; the denominations are, 1 dog (copper) = liti. cur- rency, or Id. sterling ; 1 bit (silver) = 7 dogs. ; 1 dollar, = 72 dogs, = 9*. currency, or 4«. 6d. sterling. There is no paper money. 200/. currency = 100/. sterling. X. Average Prices of Produce and Merchandise in 1836 [B. B.]— Horned cattle, 10/. each ; horses, 30/. ; sheep, 1/.; goats, 1/.; swine, 1/.; milk, 9(i. per quart when it can be procured ; fresh butter, 2«. Ctd. per lb. ; salt butter, 2s. '3d. ; cheese. Is. 6d. ; wheaten bread, 44(/. ; beef, 9(/. ; mutton, 9(i. ; pork, 7Arf. ; rice, 44(4.; coffee, Is. 6(f. ; tea, 9c/.; sugar. Is.; salt, lie/.; wine, 21. per dozen; brandy, lis. 3d. per gallon ; beer, 12s. per dozen ; tobacco, 9rf. per lb. Images for Labour. — Domestic, 1/. 2s. 6d. per month : praedial. Is. per day ; trades, 2s. The chief production of the island is sugar, the cultivation of which adds much to the richness of the scenery when contrasted with the mountain forests. There are five steam-engines, 40 wind, and 45 cattle mills for the manufacture of sugar, rum, molasses, &c. CHAPTER XL— MONTSERRAT. Section I.— Montscrrat in 16.47. N. lat., 62.13.25. W. long., 22 S.W. of Antigua, the same distance N.W. of Guadaloupe, and S. E. of Nevis, is about 12 miles long, 7^ broad, and 34 in circumference, con- taining 47 square miles, or about 30,000 acres. II. — ^The isle was discovered and named by the sailors of Columbus, Muntserrat, a name expressive in the Spanish language of its broken and mountainous appearance. In 1632 it was first settled on by Sir Thomas Warner, under the protection of the British Government ; about 1664, in the beginning of the reign of Charles II. it was taken by the French, but restored to the English at the peace of Breda, and has continued ever since under our flag. III. — Like many other islands in its vicinity, Mont- serrat most probably owes its origin to a volcanic N m ""1 M< "" I w^m l^ * V^' MONTSERRAT— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL, CLIMATE, POPULATION. 90 eruption; like them it runs from S. E. to N,W., is equally mountainous, broken, and intersected ; on the N. the extremity of the mountain chain terminates in a bold head-land coast, close to which vessels may approach with safety, but there is no landing, and scarcely any anchorage along the coast ; the land slopes gently down to the shore, or rather ascends from it, like the \V. side of the island, by a succession of round conglomerate hills, overtoppuig each other in pleasingundulatioiis until they reach the mountain base. On the S. there is no approach for vessels of any description until they get to the westward ; the sea for a mile or two is studded with immense rocks and shelving banks of coral, which prohibit even the ap- proach of boats ; at this point the island springs up at once, and nearly perpendicular, to the height of 1 500 feet ; from thence the mountains begin to ac- cumulate, throwing out branches nearly at right an- gles E. and \V., of unequal magnitude, as if for sup- porters, to those originally formed ; subsequently they advance and shoot up to 2500 feet, stretching across to the N. extremity, and terminating in the abrupt head-land above mentioned. The mountains in many places are totally inaccessi- ble in consequence of their declivities forming steep precipices of clay-stone, and being separated from each other by immense perpendicular chasms, several hun- dred feet deep. These gullies, and the mountains, are richly clothed to the very summit with lofty woods, and all the variety of beautiful shrubs and plants pe- culiar to a tro|)ical mountain region. On the S. W. side of the chain is a small soiiffriere, siti.atc 1000 feet above the sea in a dell, formed by tht approximation of three conical hills; the scenery around which is grand and beautiful. No marshes exist, but a small lake is situate on the top of a high hill on the west side of the mountains, about two miles from Plymouth, which remains full the whole year. Plymouth, the capital, is small, but extremely well built, and the houses constructed of a fine grey-stone, have a substantial and comfortable appearance. IV. The same geological features mark Montserrat as are to be found in the neighbouring isles ; many of the rocks might be termed vast masses of clay of vari- ous hues and colours. The conical hills abound with carbonate of lime, iron pyrites, and aluminous earth. The superstrative soil is in general dry, light, thin, gravelly, and thickly covered with blocks of clay and sandstone, except in the vallies where the loamy earth is deposited by rains. V. The Montpellier of the W. is the term given to this Indian isle, which has long been celebrated for the peculiar elasticity of its atmosphere, the majestic grandeur of its picturesque and lofty mountains and bewitching scenery. The temperature of course varies according to locality. On the windward and leeward sides, and according to the elevation above the sea, the air is generally cool and dry ; the seasons are similar to those of the neighbouring isles ; it is subject to hur- ricanes, but their visitation are not severe or frequent. VI. This island, like many of our W. I. posses- sions, was at one time more densely peopled by Eu- ropean colonists than it is at present. In 1648 there were 1000 white families, with a militia of 360 effec- tive Europeans. In 1673, there were 1,175 men able to bear arms, and 523 negroes ; in 1707, whites, 1,545, negroes, 3,570 ; in 1720, W. 1,688, N. 3,772 ; in 1724, W. 1,000, Militia, 500, N. 4,400; in 1730, W. 1,545, N. 5,616; in 1733, N. 6,176; in 1787, W. 1,300, Free coloured, 260, slaves, 10,000; in 1791, there were about 1300 W., and 10,000 N.; in 1805, W. 1,000, free coloured, 250, slaves, 9,500. The increase and decrease of the Slave Population, since 1817, was- 1 Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. ^ — — — . 1 s 1 1 i •a 0) "3 e 1 1 in at -a a 1 1817 1H21 IS24 1827 3047 3032 2878 2867 3563 3473 3400 3395 6610 6505 6278 6262 329 313 314 281 289 328 610 602 642 318 327 265 279 286 264 597 613 529 40 32 44 Census of Montserrat in 1828. Males. Females. Total. Whites, 139 176 315 Free Coloured, 337 481 818 Slaves, 2923 3324 6247 Total 3399 3981 7380 Of the population 4600 were engaged in agriculture, 30 in manufactures, and 40 in commerce. In 1830 the births were 233, and the deaths 33. Return of the Population in 1834. [B. B.]— The island generally contains, Whites, 143 males, 169 fc- niales; coloured, 324 males, 003 females; total, 477 males, 672 females. What the present number of the population may he is uncertain, and especially of the apprenticed la- bourers ; because many of them have emigrated to Demerara, and a few to Trinidad, it is aiiserted by those who are best acquainted with the fact, that great mortality has prevailed among the children on plantations since the year 1834. The return below, of births and deaths, is not to be taken as complete, because some of the negro children die before they are baptized, and otiujrs of the negroes who live at a dis- tance from the clergyman, bury their dead without any application to him. Another hindrance to the completion of this information, is, that of there not being any minister appointed for the new parish church of St. George. The correct number of persons employed in agri- culture, will not be ascertained until after the year 1840 ; because they are now the pricdial unattached, who are sometimes employed in agriculture, and at other times at different occupations. In the united parishes of St. Anthony and St. Pa- trick,— Births, 222 j Marriages, 28 ; Deaths, 36. In MOI the parish of St. Peter,- riages, 6 ; total, 34 : D( A statement of the compensation has been of claims preferred foi the amount of compeni classes of preedial-attac non-pnedial. [Parliam Lords, March, 1838.] a 0) Head People .. Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto . . Field Labourers Interior ditto . . Head People . . . Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto . . Field Labourers Interior ditto . . Head Tradesmen Inferior ditto . . Head P. employ, ed on wharfs, shipping, or other avoca- tions Inf. People ditto Head Oomchtics Inferior ditto . . Clitldren under six years of age on the 1st August, 1U34, Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-elfective Number of claims hav Praedial Attaclicd, 64 ; praedial, lb\. Parish. Publi St. Anthony and Publi St. Patrick, ni()i United. Ditto -' Ditto Ditto Ditto St. Peter and Publi St. George. chi Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto In addition to the da day schools, consistint schools and of about 3 attend during the wcel instruction in these pui is also one private schoi is very limited. A grei MONTSERRAT— POPULATION, RELIGION, EDUCATION. 91 the parish of St. Peter,— Births, 46 ; total, 268 : Mar- riages, 6; total, 34 : Deaths, 12 ; total, 48, A statement of the number of Slaves for whom compensation has been claimed, and of the number of claims preferred for such compensation, and of the amount of compensation awarded in each of the classes of praedial-attached, pra;dial-unattached, and non-prsedial. [Parliamentary return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] 1 Classes. No. of slaves in .ich class. ompensa- ! on value of ach class. ! Total. Q u u-u •ai Head People . . Tradesmen 251 106 j[ 6:163 2687 No. of Slaves, nS' Inferior ditto .. *7 1072 &%[ Field Labourers 23;9 54'->H0 J«'79245. Inferior ditto .. 1171 14U42 •a 3| Head People ... Tradesmen .... 18 6 456 152 No. of .Slaves, Inferior ditto . . 12 273 Field Labourers Interior ditto .. .169 151 8419 1902 Amount, • • ';] I 92 MONTSKRRAT— CRIME AND GAOLS. COMMERCE. IX. Number of I'risoiiors in the Goals of Moiitsrrrnt, throughout each year. [B. fJ.] i No. of Prisoners. No. of Dehtors. No. of Misdc- iiiennours. No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. >" Male Fni. Totl. Male: Vm. Totl. Male Em. Totl. Male I'm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Em. Totl. Q IH29 1 2 3 1 2 3 Nil. ih;u) 8 , , 8 , , , , , , ■1 , ^ 4 4 , , 4 4 , , 4 4 , , 4 ditto ih:{i 1 S32 \»:v.\ 1 , , 1 I8;m 8 o 10 , . , , 1 1 2 7 1 8 5 t) f. , . f. ditto IH-M CO 15 10:1 ,T I 4 •J.'i 48 93 7 1 8 7 1 8 ditto No return given in for X. The executive is nmbodied in the government of Antigua, but the islanders eiijoj their separate Coun- cil and House of Assembly, the former consisting of II members and the latter if 12 members. The militia consists of 1 major, 4 ( nptains, 4 lieutenants, '2 ensigns, 24 serjeants and .82 rank and lile. A troop of horse is forming. XI. licrrnuf 0/ Mdv.scirtit f r IS'.\C>. — Transient tax, 52/.; import duty, .'>20/. ; dityon brandy and gin, 2fi/. ; export duty. 111/.; lienor duty, .OS/. ; colonial duty, 219/.; fees received rom town police, r>0/. ; property tax on lands, .'i,707/ ; property tax on houses, 919/. ; income tax, 2 jier c nt. 13:">/. ; income tax, 1 percent. 108/. ; Miseellane tus, 22/. ; Total revenue, 7,952/. Total revenue for 1 8,(4, 3,9t'i0/. Totol reve- nue for IHIl.^, (i,24(;/. No local return. The E.r}iciidituif for \H'M'>,\\iis 8,()74/., of which 1831, 1832, and 18,3.'). the poor received, 700/.; the police, 1,300/.; the clergy, 1,082/.; and the military expenditure by the colony, about fiOO/. British Military Expenditure in- cluded in Antigua. HcfopitulalKm of the Kstahlixhmmt. paid hy tlu Co. hill/ in stfrliii;'niimry. — Civil establishment, 1,774/.; contingent expenditure, 988/. ; judicial establishment, 100/.; contingent expenditure, 184/.; ecclesiastical establishment, 439/.; contingent expenditure, 141/.; miscellaneous expenditure, 710/. ; Total, 4,337/. The coin in circulation is about 2,000/. There is no paper money. 210/. currency = 100/. sterling. XII. The details enumerating staple products, as given under the other islands, answer for Montserrat, the sugar and rum of which, are much esteemed. Cotton is now being cultivated with success. IMPORTS , EXPORT.S , AND SHIPPING OK IWONTSERRAT. [11.11 ] Great Urltain. West Indies North America. United States. 1 1 Foreign States. Total. Years. 1 VrI. f No.' Tims, 1 Vnl. £ V»l.£ No. Tons. Val.l* No.|r l)!),') .'.(! 222:1 ar!i.'> 21 ii:i:> 7:120 K4; aiM 4:ih IK'Jjt LMH !> l-.Miil 7i>!>7 ir.'..'! HI) :t7ai . • , , 4,^74 .^.'l 2(1 IS IHNIII i4ii turn 7:t;- ih:io t!l!W 4 Hyi !i:i(ii IlKI 7H :m(i.5 . . .. 22:17 2H IM17 I77HI no .'>H2I nni iK:t;« ;(ili(> a l: 22N»(I 117 .l.'iO!) .Mia In:ii .■SMO H iHr.i II urn Hiil 1 M 2,tll iiai i Id r.71 i:i2!» 21 Il2li 2(1247 127 !ll Ih:ia 4,-Jl •1 iiifi mil" H(IH 111) :iii:i2 Tm , 7 KM) 1 !IK;I Hi :li,'i 2ll!7H 1:17 ftKi.') M- iH:i(i ;4tia 1 Hi; ViUI 'SMO I'M 1 :iai:i 417 , :. 4li!l l:ni7 ;i7 H2:i 2iin:i() .;. 0422 ;i!i 1822 IH27 IK2!I IHIIO In:i:i IHJ4 ls:i.% IS:lli EXPORTS AND SlIII'IMNtS OK MONIVSKRRAT. :iiiooo .') Illi2 4 no 1200 22 l:lHl 2(I!I0(I " 1 4(1.1 1075 712 :iH ItiHO :ni!i:n .■s I2()0 :iO!i'J I74H Uil 41122 1 2;iH:t.i ,^ 12:17 i(l.->o 2,Mi:i HI 40(!0 i(i7(io :i Nil 2:iNl 22HH 1114 :i(i4 1 :i2ros li I.VJS 2lil:l 2.'> 1 1 102 :iN04 1 roii7 1 1012 2:114 an 11.1 2!l.17 I7K!)>^ r, 1 2'JJ ;i.-.7H 2S0 I0() 2.1:1:1 1 H()7 To Klsewlierc in Is Ni) returns lor .1.1 21M I 4000 20 707 II 2110 ■i; :i2,io ' 21),10 2(i 1171 :(4(i(i7 ro 4:ii!i 21:101 l:(:l 4S7:i 24H 2:1 fi.Ki 220114 l:w 4()7li 274 :i;7 747 ()4H .KIN (i:i:i •Vl ,l.l(i The prineipal expoits IVoin Montserrat siiiii- 1828, were as follows :-• I82;i, sugar, 1718 luls.; nun, lld'.i puncheons; molas.^es, (W'l puneheons ; j.'^.id, sugar, 1349 hds.; rum, 9HI puneheons; molasses,:")! pun- cheons; l.>, fur /,i(//(i«/-. •— DoDiistic, l.'Vv, (»', to \Xs. pt'i month ; Pnediiil, \hd. per day ; Tiiults, 2/. 5.v. per niunth. Section I. In 17.11 gitude, 72 miles in circ square miles, is situate called by the Caribs /.» in shape somewhat like II. This singular loi discovered by Columb some, received its nai himself, by reason of fertile appearance ; ot from a part of Mount to the statues coming porches, of St. Christo his shoulders. The is by Caribs, who remai discovery in possession to the occasional visits with whom thfy are st friendshi|) — a very d»)ul did not require the laiu In 1()23, Warner (iif on the island, with his and found three Ercnc with the natives. Wt more recruits, and, on same day with M. D'Er France with a party o alarm — made war on t di.scomfitcd with the wounded, leaving 100 I arrows. The English n island between them, signed 13th of May, into upper and lower p( extensive, called Capist and the lower, called I the English. Don Frederick de T( Ilavannah, with l,') frij attacked the colonists i in every direction, and pri,soners ; but the tlo to the West Indies at t iiig year the number ol li.OOO. Jealousies, bid ties began between th which were stopped I former to return witlii hut, although it was in; liuid went to war tlu should reiii'iin neutral, the commenoement of terrible biittie, which favour of the French mastery of the whole i their oequisition in the Fnglish bnce (si'ut tc contest for which I, ok vreu wert» slain, all t colours lost, 700 Brilis )1 'Xi CHAlTEll XII.— ST. CHRISTOPHER. Section I. In 17.18. N. latitude, f)2.40. W. Ion-, [^itudo, 72 mik's in circumference, and containiuf; (iH square miles, is situated St. Kitt's or St. Cliristoplicr, called by the Caribs Linnuign, or the fertile isle, and in shajje somewhat like Italy — as an outstretched leg. II. This singular looking hut beautiful spot was discovered by Columbus, in 1493, and, as stated by some, received its name from the great navigator himself, by reason of his being so iileased with its fertile appearance ; others say its name is derived from a part of Mount Misery, bearing a resemblance to the statues common at that period on church porches, of St. Christopher carrying f)ur Saviour on his shoulders. The island was then densely peopled by Caribs, who remained for some time after its discovery in possession of their native home, subject to the occasional visits of the Spaniards for water, with whom they are stated to have been on terms of friendshi|) — a very doubtful fact, unless the Spaniards did not require the land or persons of the Caribs. In U'}2'.\, Warner (afterwards Sir Thomas) settled on the island, with his son and fourteen Londoners, and found three Frenchmen residing in trancpiillity with the natives. Warner returned to England for more recruits, and, on his return in lfi'J.5, landed the same day with M. D'Knamhiic, who had arrived from France with a party of colonists. The Caribs took alarm — made war on the ICuropean invaders — were discomfited with the loss of 2,000 in killed and wounded, leaving 100 foes dead from their poisoned arrows. The English and French agreed to divide the island between them, and articles of partition were signed l.'itb of May, 1((27. The island was divided into upper anil lower portions — the former and most extensive, called Caplsterre, belonging to the French; and the lower, called Has.sctcrrc, alone inhabited by the Knglisb. Don Frederick de Toledo, a Spaniard, proceeding to Ilavannah, with If) frigates and 21 ships of burden, attacked the culonisls in ir)29, burned and plundered in every direction, and carried olV (loo Englishmen as prisoners ; but the How of emigration was so great to the West Indies at this period, that in the follow- ing year the number of English settlers amounted to (i.OOO. Jealousies, bickerings, and at length hostili- ties began between the English and French settlers, which were stopped by the latter compelling the former to return within their lino of demarcation ; hut, although it was agreed that if France and Eng- land went to war the colonists of St. Christopher should reui'iin neutral, the resolution wits broken on the commen^'cment of hostilities in Europe, and a terrible battle, which lasted several days, ended in favour of the French colonists, who assumed the mastery of the whole island, ai\d gallantly defended their nctpiisition in the following year against a large I'.nglish lin'ce (sent to recover posse.^slon), in the rontpst for which Lord lU'hunont iind Cohniel I.au- vreu wen' slain, all their olVicers wounded, eight colours lost, 7 nn (Tn nr\ ►- H- «- H« 00 00 00 00 M to Ui to ^ 00 tn to 00 «o to to VO o •— •- W tn Cl *» to to o 00 — 00 *- tn tn Ml 10312 10192* 10112 9944 o *^ 00 Fe to o to o o O U in 00 H- ,X — ►- — Si U» O 0> -a 00 To 1— 00 00 to — to in o W -1 00 1- to Ma 00 00 -» "- O *- CTi 00 ►- 00 Oi ^ Fci H- ►- »- to O ^ 3» W lO O Ci — 00 a» ci to Tol 00 00 00 4^ o *». to lO " Ut to *» Ma ^I ^ ^ *k to tn to "- to> 00 to (;< Fer H- 1— f- to Oi O CT> 00 W O %B W © w — to Tol to to to to 4i *.. O >- a; CO in .M VII. Name of the Parish, anc what County or DititrU St. George, ISiusetcrre* . . St. Peter, nasseterrc. St. Mar)', Cayont . . . Chilstchurch, Nicholas To St. John's, Capisterre . St. Paul's, CapiHtorre .... St. Anne, Sandy Point . St. Thomas, Mid. Island . . Trinity, Palmeto Pointt . . * The pnpiilatiou Is ST. CHRISTOPHER.— POPULATION, RELIGION. a.') fi^ N^ N^ H^ N^ 00 00 00 OD 00 u to lO lO H- ►- 00 m lo ^1 << «o ^o to o o 1— >- OJ Oi o *» «o to o 00 •- 00 *. o< o> Males. to o o o o to — — W 4^ *>. >- VO "- 00 ■»• to to to M t Females. »-,-►-»- to «o o to o o o w in 00 — 00 — "- H- ?> en O 0> ~> 00 Total. 00 00 to ~ to tn o to ■>) 00 1- to Males. 1— t n 00 00 ~J "- o fc oi 00 ►- 00 Oi ^ Females. ►- H- ►- to C5 •^j a> w to O CI 1— 00 31 C> to Total. 00 00 X »(k O i(k to lO — Ut to *» Males. 1 ~1 -J ^ ibi to tn to «- to 00 to «i Females. H- H- 1— to oi o o 00 W O to w o w — to Total. to to to to ^ *.. O H- W 0) til ~J si % n e A statement of the Number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such Compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Priedial Attached, Pra;dial Unattached, and Non-prxdial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] 00 to 00 CO I r— 1 ►13 pa n a 3 1 cfi Classes. imber of laves In ch class. S Q U Total. ." «3 ee ,9 o « Q u.9„ Head People 660 .* 19635 «!Ji Tiadesincn .... 3;o 1100/ No. of Slaves, 11^ Inferior ditto .. 157 3480 11764. Kielrt Labourers .le.M 125735 Amount, Inferior ditto .. 4U22 72963 ;f232,823. ^ f Head People 34 1011 ^•g Tradesmen .... 14 416 No, of Slaves, Inferior ditto . . 16 357 f 837. field Labourers 420 9371 Amount, Inferior ditto .. 353 5318 J A'16,474. IleadTradesmen 139 4135 Inferior ditto .. 69 1985 , Head P. employ- 0. § S5 ed on wharfs, shipping, or other avoca. tions Inferior People \ ditto ; 183 84 4061 1257 No. of Slaves, 3,066. Amount, j Formerly by Now by vo- .'iOi. sterling, when Basseterre. white children, discon- local go- luntary con- supported by the tinued during this year 1 vernment. tributions. legislature, as to be supported by ! many children legislature. were boarded ; Now attempted to be Ill 14 33 now about 1M. sustained by private only. subscription. One for free children 71 f.l> 140 Money placed t)Ql, for master and children of ap|)ren- at the dis- and mistress ; tices. j)osal of the lord bishop. school - house lately bought One in each of the fol- with money from following estates ; viz. the bishop. Salt Ponds 22 24 40 Most of the teach- Shadwcll, including chil- 23 2.") 48 ers receive from dren from Greenland. Hi. '2s. to 11 /. .'■> V. tPridie Mornes I.--) 14 29 Mostlvvolun- sterling, yearly. Rawlines Mornes 11 8 19 tary sub- College 19 17 3C. scri|)tlons, Pond II 14 2.'") and from Diamond, including chil- 19 12 31 j private so- dren from Caup, Buck- cieties, as- lev's and IX'wnr's. sisted by 2 infant schools in town • 2,') 2S 21 38 40 or. grants from the bishop. 1 night school 8(5 48 134 1 Sunday school . j yo '.>.'■> 18.-) • T'lerc are three or four private schools of no great I t The school at Pridie Mornes, is on the confines of consideration. | St. Peter's parish, in which it may be returned. Kctnni of tlic Number of Schools under the dirertion of the Moravian Missionaries. Nome of the I'ari>li, and in what County or District. I'lililic or l'"rco School, and where situated. .St. I'etrr, Passcterre St. George, Basseterre. . Il'reo, (ioldcn Rock. . |l'ublio, StiiiiU'lon .. I „ Woodloy M. I „ I.UBret's .... ,, Paylor's . . .. ,, (.' ik'maii's . . ,, Moravian eh. Sunday scliool Mo- ravian church. Salary of School- master or School- mistress. I Number of Scholars. M. Fm. Tot. .t. s. 17 1- 17 17 17 'U H It) IS l-.> IIU Basseterre District total number of Scholars i 2U!I 38 13 l() 12 8L' igo 351 St. Mary, Cavon Itethe.sda, a free day 2Mistrs. I scliool. 2'2/.cach isundny and evening I school. iMathew's evening 1 school. I jWhite's ditto : Uoiincriun ditto .... Con. Phipp.s ditto .. jMilU ditto t>l\ 6-2 Total number of Scholars . St. John's, Caplsterre Krcc school, Dcthel I Day, cvcninir, andi Sunday sciiools. I l(i 12 03 •J8 2!) 34 24 IS 141 3U0 (i3G 113 456 ^7 30 20 20 12 Mode of Instruction. Infant school system, ineludinf; the catechetical and explanatory method. Lancastcrian.' If supported by Go- vrrnment or Volun- tary Coiitiibiitions, and Amouut of each.i Expense of racli School. Gov. Voluntary. Uy the owner,! Mr.Cla.\ton.i .t.28. An uUowancej of provi- I sions forthei teachers in{ the different' estates. if 30 20 20 20 20 20 4(i I 23 701 137 Infant school system, including the catechetical. 10 12 201 I.t 45 15 1.5 I I 1 1 (I 04 £\» 34 12 Day school, 424. Evn. school, j:\« I2.V. Rcmarku on thr pn Mimonarii's. — St. Pel On account of the sev two valuable ministers, has sustained in the pa that the schools in the sent, not in that order v only one minister havii which never has been t St. Mary, Cayon. — I R I'ublic or Free School, and where situated. Basseterre Cayon Grcatheeds Old Road . Palmetto Point Half-way Tree . Sandy Point . Dieppe Bay . S. John's Capisterre. Total sterl. Respecting the expensi pels being used as schoc out the island, and scIk &c. being furnished in v expense cannot be ascei (>l. Us. sterl., has been c pels ; the remainder is n through the Wesleyan M IX. Number o Total number of Prisoners. No >• 1 Male Fm. JTotl. Ma 1S28' ,52 7 M I82!»! 17 .. 17 1 is;);i i.^o 30 189 ( lS34,'-.()8 90 ,')98 !• i8;u; i 120 118 444 1 2C X. There is a I.ieiitcnai and House of Assembly ( with a deputy from Aiiguil ST. CHRISTOPHER.— EDUCATION, CRIME AND GAOL. 97 Remarks on the preeeding Table by the Moravian Mimonaries. — St. Peter and St. George's Basscierre. On account of the severe artlictions, and the loss of two valiiahlc ministers, which our mission in St. Kitts has sustained in the past year, we are sorry to remark, that the schools in the Basseterre district are, at pre- sent, not in that order which formerly was maintained, only one minister havir.c; been here for nine months, which never has been the case before. St. Mary, Cay on. — It is to be remembered, con- cerning defraying the expenses of these schools, that the negroes themselves pay a small part. Some as- sistance is afforded by the several estates on which schools are established, and the rest is made up from the mission fund. St. John's, Capisterrc. — On account of the poor state of the parents here, we have no support from them for being able to keep private schools. — There is also one private night school. Return of the Number of Schools under the Wcsleyan Methodists. I'ublic or Free School, and where Salary of hool master 2 'Ji = 1 i Number of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. Expenses of each School. Snhbnth Scholars. situated. 1 en Ml. Fm. Tot. Ml. Fm. Tot. £. s. t a. s. Hassetcrrc 13 40 58 98 Something on the infant 13 39 139 178 system. Cayon 7 ir> 15 21 36 Ditto. 7 ir. Greatheeds 7 IC) 20 2G 4f. Ditto. 29 11 Old Road . 7 ic. 23 28 51 Ditto. 7 IC 7f. 138 214 Palmetto Point 7 ir. 23 22 45 Ditto. 7 Hi 48 91 141 Half-way Tree . 45 35 80 Sandy Point . 10 A 48 94 142 Ditto. 10 8 124 235 3.59 Dieppe Bay . 10 8 69 57 iir> Ditto. 10 8 24 3f. 00 S. John's Capisterre. 10 8 49 41 ! 90 1 Ditto. 10 8 Total sterl. 75 8 277 347 G24 97 3 35f) 1 fi74 1,032 Respecting the expenses of the schools : the cha- pi'ls being used as school-houses, generally through- out the island, and school-books, cards, scriptures, &c. being furnished in various ways gratuitously, the expense cannot be ascertained, and is not entered ; (')/. 14». sterl., has been collected in the different cha- pels ; the remainder is received from England, chiefly through the Wesleyan Missionary Committee, and all raised by voluntary subscription. There are several small evening schools, where the young people espe- cially, are instructed in reading and writing, and a knowledge of the first principles of religion by cate- chizing. And on all estates visited by the missiona- ries, amounting to between 40 and 50, efforts are made to teach the yoinig apprentices the rudiments of religious knowledge. IX. Numbe rof 1 risoners ii I the Goal of St. Christopher throughout each year. [B.B.] Total number ». en i,. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. i No.ofMisde-,j^^ ^fP^,^„^ No. of tried No. of untried tn u meanours. Prisoners. Prisoners. > Male Fm. Totl. 1 1 Maloj Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. 1S28 r,0 7 59 i" ' 10 6 5 1 15 .. 6 41 9 1 42 9 34 17 1 35 .. 17 7 •• 7 Nil. 1821)! 17 17 1 .. ' 1 .. Nil. is;!!) 159 30 189 6 1 i 7 143 28 171 10 1 11 20 5 25 139 25 164 |Nil. 1834 508 90 598 8 2 10 467 85 552 31 5 36 104 35 139 |404 55 459 1 183(; 326 i 118 444 26 4 30 274 114 388 1 26 •• 26 296 114 410 4 4 Nil. X. There is n Lieutenant-Governor, Council of 10, ami House of Assembly (24 nienibcrs), at St. Kitt's, with a deputy from Anguilla. Fducation and religion are generously encouraged, and the colonists have ct'er manifested a great deal of public spirit. XL The revenue of the island is di'rived from cus- tom duties, licenses, &c. as in our other possessions. Il 98 ST. CHUISTOl'HER.— COMMERCE, SHIPPING, MONETARY SYSTEM. Years. Revenue. Expenditure. il. £. IS2.3 7.1.')8 7,1.'>8 1S24 . i2,o:n 9,420 ISi.-i 9.072 C,179 I82f) . ."1,413 ^fi-ZCt 1H27 3,H4r. 5,333 IS2S . 4,873 .1,873 1S29 8,74fi ('.,897 iM.'iO . f>.937 4,933 ih;J2 I3,f.2«» 4,f.l3 IH.33 . 2,879 3,913 i8:u 3,f.38 5,908 ia.1.5 . f.,2r.f. 5,146 18,3f) 4,193 4,372 * The only oliscrvation made on the enormous in- crease of revenue during tills year is — The " Collector can explain," IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF ST. KITT'S. iiy Grant Rrilnin. — Civil cstablish- Kcclcsiastical establishment, 136/. — ErpmdUure ment, 1,970/.; total, 2,106/. Erpenditure paid hy the Colony in Sterling Money. — Civil establishment, 2,564/. ; Contingent expendi- ture, 576/. : Judicial establishment, 438/. ; Contin- gent expenditure, 1,554: Ecclesiastical establishment, 2,161/.; Contingent expenditure, 134/.: Pensions, 150/. : Total, 7,577/. The salary of the President ad- ministering the government is 650/., and about 152/. in fees. There is no militia on the island. XII. Sugar is now the principal product of St. Kitts, and the amount of the crop varies of course with the seasons. In 1805 it exported 8,000 hogs- heads of .sugar ; in 1799, 9,900 hogsheads of sugar. Great Britain. Years. Val.f No. Tons. IH-24 ••27 ! S9r» 1835 661)84 20 A7--.!) 1828 2602 2/- 6882 183!) i.ini 28 7400 I8:tll 22P1 18 44.-1.1 is:t:i 2264 17 47:t- isai l6'21 17 4656 I8:i.i i;r.;ii 18 4.1tif) I8:ie 89/4:1 15 4.>s:) West Indies Val. £• Val. € North America. 5:182 :i;ofi .100; I 1732!; 12218 1:14:17 2487!) 1,5222 25)211 I - 3(147 144:1 490 48/6 6:126 1182.') 13(J74 14770 14402 No. Tons. 9| 95 1 245 211 240 153 158 209 304 "08 2180 9!i:i I 10798 11154 6654 7826 3603 8310 United States. Val. £|No. I Tons. -I- 10:104 21700 1766 2503 9026 14267 23002 17106 I 24 23 24 15 3523 3001 3462 1!)9S Foreign States. Vnl.f 8728 :<604 40395 35413 20700 7943 6887 6275 8361 No. Tons. 62 60 320 317 16« 74 76 88 64 2083 1421 101)54 5344 1737 1841 17.33 974 Total. Val. .£ 2806 1 94737 80,558 59520 4 1 5:17 44497 630 18 768O5 155034 i No, 113 195 5!):> 556 424 268 274 3:19 298 1824 1825 1828 1829 1 8:10 1 8:1:1 18:i4 1835 1836 142623 24 670? 3473 2291 102642 17 4:168 3238 1228 112108 24 6213 8323 2674 127568 26 6.5110 11108| 7262 171079 26 7161 173221 7!)3I 82017 15 4265 76211 7067 128721 21 5.S44 12100; 7736 102967 ■ 9 5(l!)6 17840, 7261 131195 16 4226 10495; 6067 i 1 1 From Elsewhere 1833, 1388/. No returns for I8:ii or 1832. IMPORTS OF ST. KITT'S. 16, 101! 293 j 234 284! 1591 171 2:13 206 No returns for 1831 and 1833. Tons. 10536 12043 2(i6i 29152 2095 1 17671 16961 18384 15532 Men. 914 9375 21 2562 4162 59 I7S0 I6I934 120 1 1 938 4711 5850 20 2374 4748 48 1176 117706 186 12629 1106/ 5173 279 8741 128278 596 26021 12108 , , 3621 262 8983 149560 522 2768 1 12498 .. 2395 221 6774 198728 531 26433 6595 7783 24 3455 778 69 2915 10,5267 267 16510 7023 6745 19 2575 689 63 1862 156013 274 17,304 !)4!I5 4716 20 2675 771 81 2340 133560 353 I96O6 7097 5123 17 I8O9 740 68 1923 153621 307 15055 761 1173 2835 2810 2264 1375 1387 1667 1584 866 1057 2918 2833 2708 1405 1383 1745 1598 Principal Exports from St. Christophers :— Years. Sugar. Rum. Molasses. hds. pun. pun. 1822 6991 509 160 1823 6006 421 1314 1824 6197 1502 3286 1825 6670 1031 2893 1826 8987 1735 2369 1827 7514 1271 2186 1828 No return 1829 8801 2359 1763 IS.'^O 8781 2882 1250 1831 1832 18.33 \HM 1835 1836 1837 XIII. The coins of the island are principally English, with some Spanish ; and there is olso a colonial coin sent from England, consisting of the following pieces:— Pieces ^ dollar * - 1.16th Sterling Is. IR Sid. Currency 2s. 3rf. — Is. li(/. — r>'id. The copper coin used, (besides the English penny,) is the dog, which passes for three farthings sterling, 72 making the Spanish dollar; the hitt is a nominal coin, value A^d. sterling. The coin in circulation is aiiout 1 2,000/. There is no paper money. The course of exchange is 200/. currency =100/, Rritish. XIV. The Staple Products are similar to those of the neighbouring isles already described. Among its numerous fruits, the citnis nurnntium, or China orange-tree (as also the Seville) grows in great luxu- riance; it rises from 12 to 20 feet in he'ght, distin- guished by the beautiful deep green of its foliage; stem upright and ramifying in every direction, form- ing a regular and beautiful head. The fruit is excel- lent, and may be improved by grafting on the Seville orange stock, but the l)est is to be obtained by graft- ing on the pomegranate. The flowers are highly odo- riferous, and yield their flavour to rectifled spirits by infusion, and to both spirit and water by distillation. The citrus iicrus, or lime tree, as also the citrus or sweet lime resembles the orange. From the latter the perfume called burgamot is obtained, which is, in TORT fact, the essential oil fruit, and easily extrac There are varieties al but the most elegant ( or citron tree, the frui agreeable flavour. The of the citrus tribe. Th been transplanted froi tain Shaddock, whose the West Indies. Th( belonging to the orang same manner, by a tl but it is as large as a 1 and refreshing flavour, outer coat or skin is taste and a pale yellov appearance, to the ski siiecies of the shaddoci white— that of the oth is considered the most ropean may indulge in the only one in this c tliiit will not injure hin bidden fruit is a specie: and more delicate, whi Its juice and the flavoi clous in a West India CI Section J. — ^The Vi Columbus in 1493, and of the 11,000 virgins ol ingAnegada, they are rocks, to the No. of 50, Islands, extending abou 16 N. and S. Tortola, Lat., and 64.39 W. Lor II. The Virgin Isles lish, Danes and Span la longs to the former, an( are named Tortola, Virg times corrupted into ", Guana isle, Beef and Th Prickly Pear, Camanas Peter and several other The earliest occupan were a party of Dutch 1 A stronger party of En Dutch in 1666, and tool, in the name of England, annexed them to the lee a commission, granted t 1818 1822 1 825 1828 32 29 TORTOLA AND VIRGIN ISLES.— LOCALITY, HISTORY, POPULATION. 99 fact, the essential oil that resides in the rind of the fruit, and easily extracted by expression or distillation. There are varieties also of the lemon, citrus limon ; but the most elegant of this genus is citrus tuberosa, or citron tree, the fruit of which imparts to spirits an agreeable llavour. The shdildock and forbidden fruitare of the citrus tribe. The .shaddock is supposed to have been transplanted from Guinea, in Africa, by a Cap- tain Shaddock, whose name it still bears throughout the West Indies. The fruit has all the appearance of belonging to the orange species, and is divided in the same manner, by a thin skin, into several (piarters, but it is as large as a melon, and of a most agreeable and refreshing flavour, between sweet and acid. The outer coat or skin is extremely thick, of a bitterish taste and a pale yellow, or citron colour, very like, in appearance, to the skin of a lemon. There are two species of the shaddock ; the pulp or inside of one is white — that of the other a beautiful pale red : the last is considered the most wholesome. This fruit a Eu- ropean may indulge in with safety — and it is almost the only one in this climate, excepting the orange, that will not injure him on his first arrival. The for- biiiden fruit is a species of the shaddock, only smaller a;id more delicate, while the outer skin is less coarse. Its juice and the flavour of the inside are quite deli- clous in a West Indian climate. The grenadella is another excellent fruit, contained in a soft husk, which is produced by a large passion ttower ; the husk is filled with a sweet and most agreeable liquid ; and the manner of eating it is to cut off one of the ends, and mix up in it Madeira wine and sugar, stirring it all up together ; this renders it safe and wholesome for the stomach. It is of the size of a small melon. The laiirus peraeu, or avocato, vulgarly called alligator pear, comes to fine perfection here ; it is a pulpy fruit, resembling in appearance a large-sized swan's egg ; the pulp, or vegetable marrow as it is called, is enclosed in a light green papyraceous skin, and con- tains a large irregularly-formed seed, that is immedi- ately surrounded by brownish membraneous coverings. Prices of Produce and Merchandize. [183«). B. B.] Horned Cattle, 9/. each ; Horses, 2^1. ; Sheep, 1.3s 6d.; Goats, 18». ; Swine, I8.«. ; Milk, 4ti. per quart ; I'"resh Butter, 2*. 3d per lb. ; Salt Butter, Is. 6«/. per lb. ; Cheese, Is. li(i. per lb ; Wheaten Bread, 4§!<. per lb.; Beef, Od. per lb. ; Mutton, d. per month ; Trades, 2/. 14s. per month. 11 3 CHAPTER XIII.— TORTOLA AND VIRGIN ISLES. >i'| Section I. — The Virgin Isles were discovered by Columbus in 1493, and so named by him in honour of the 11,000 virgins of the Roman ritual. Except- ing Anegada, they are a cluster of lofty islets and rocks, to the No. of 50, to the N. W. of the Leeward Islands, extending about 24 leagues E. and W , and 16 N. and S. Tortola, the capital is in 18.20 N. Lat., and 64.39 W. Long. II. The Virgin Isles are divided between the Eng- lish, Danes and Spaniards ; the Eastern division be- longs to the former, and the islands in our possession are named Tortola, Virgin Gorda, or Penniston, (some- times corrupted into Span'mhtuwn,) Jos van Dykes, Guana isle, Beef and Thatch islands, Anegada, Nichar, Prickly Pear, Camanas, Ginger, Cooper's, Salt, St. Peter and several other smaller islands. The earliest occupant of the British Virgin Isles, were a party of Dutch Buccaneers in IMS at Tortola. A stronger party of English Buccaneers expelled the Dutch in lOfifi, and took possession of the Dutch fort ill the name of England, and shortly after Charles II. annexed them to the leeward islands Government, in a commission, granted to Sir William Stapleton. III. Throughout the Virgin Isles a series of pre- cipitous and rugged mountains and rocks run E. and W. The shores are indented with bays, harbours, and creeks, affording shelter for a large extent of shipping. Large tracts of waste land, with pasturage accessible by mountain tracks, occupy the interior, and arc therefore of difficult access. The chief town, Tortola, is situate on the S. side of the island, close to the water's edge, in the western bight of a magnificent harbour or basin, and forming one long street, curving at the base of a projecting point of lahd. In front of the town and harbour is a chain of small islands, extending far to the southward, and forming the passage called Sir Frnncis Drake's Channel. The harbour of Tortola, extending thus in length 15 miles, and in breadth 3J, perfectly land- locked, has been seen in war time attbrding shelter to 400 vessels waiting for convoy. IV. The population in 1720 was, of whites, 1122 ; negroes, 1509. In 1787, whites, 1200 ; free negroes, 180; slaves, 9000. In 1805, whites, 1300; free coloured, 220 ; slaves, 9000. The slave inhabitants were, from 1818 to 1828. Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. "3 f2 •a 1 i _ . c >- i •a S ■i *•* Males. (0 E Total. .2 B 1818 .. 3231 3fif)8 (i899 1822 .. 2975 3485 (•)4r)0 2C)(; 239 505 371 347 718 8(i IH25 .. 2505 2931 54:{(; 2;i7 231 4t'i8 H'i8 137 305 83 1828 .. 2510 2889 5399 23K 221 159 157 125 282 90 100 TORTOLA AND VIRGIN ISLES.— RELIGION, EDUCATION, GAOLS, &c. Population in 1835 of Tortola and Virgin Isles. — [B. B.] Free, Males, lf.7«; Females, 1902. Ap- prenticed, Males, 1944 ; Females, 2207. Total, Males, 3022; Females, 4109. Births, 123; Marriages, 57 ; Deaths, C7. A statement of the number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such Compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of PnDdial-attached, Prajdial-unattached, and Non-Prtcdial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] ^- i -. ° uo Classes. • So o » ^ „^o Total. > Z «•§ Sc-g Q us S 3| Heart People . . Tradesmen 137 84 ^ 3107 2358 1 No. of Slaves, I 2796. Amount ;«!'46979. 111 Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers 68 1410 1347 25613 Inferior ditto . . i«97 14492 ■a Head Peoiilc. . . . Tradesmen 25 9 578 252 No. of Slaves, 620. |i Inferior ditto . . 5 99 Field I.abonrers 326 5921 Amount £10233. "5 Inferior ditto . '255 3382 Head Tradesmen 14 369 " Inferior ditto .. 23 455 73 Head P. employ. 1 ed on wliaifs, sliippin^, or No. of Slaves, 1 other avoca- tions Inf. People ditto 92 35 2127 578 Amount £'12963. K Head Domestic Servants .... 324 5330 Infr. Domestics Children under six years of age on the 1st 414 4102 August, 1834.. 749 2460 Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-effective 68 Nil. Number of claims having reference to each division. Prsedial attached, 58 ; Pra;dial unattached, 93 : Non- priedial, '231. V. Churches, Liv'mn;s, Sfc of Tortola and Virgin Isles. — ^There is one Church in the parish of St. George, (comprising the Virgin Islands). The value of the Living is 250/. sterling. The Church will contain about 200 persons ; 40 of whom generally attend. There is no Chapel connected with the establish- ment, but divine service is performed by the rector, in the gaol on the Sabbath morning, and at King's Town in the evening ; and since February, 183(), at which time a catcchist was appointed for Spanish Town, Divine service is performed there twice on the Sabbath day in the school room. There arc also three Methodists Chapels in the island of Tortola. [B. B.] VI. Schools, SjC. 1836.— In the parish of St. George, (comprising the Virgin Islands,) there are two free schools, containing 95 scholars, viz., 60 males and 35 females. The master receives 30/. sterling, which is paid by the Society for promoting the (Josjiel in foreign parts. One school is at King's Town, which is supported by Government, to which is attached an Infant School, containing 52 scholars — also one free school at Spanish Town containing 65 scholars. [B.B.] pa a J3 u a o ■s, p C 13 a "o «.« u s o J2 Xi B 3 •sqiBaa : :'"■' •a •C M a Si t CO . 00 . . . •a 2 • "* ■ No. of tried Prisoners. % to «n m Cl M .0 •a -f CO m CTi CO e d f2 t . t- CO ... CO ^ S . -4 (M of Misde- eanors. 1 IN CT> a> >.T Oi f CO -> IN E b 01 -^ CO 01 t>\ — e S •- CC t- ,*. CI (A % Q •s d 2; 1 CO CI .-"t o» . . -< — !M CJ K^ CI *Tl- — Paid various Marshal, 6 month's sal 50/. — Paid keeper of 62/, 10.«, sterling, per a salary at 50/. sterlinj prison, 6 month's sa X. IN Great Br Years. Val.£ No 1823 5917 6 1824 4000 6 1825 1200 3 1833 33 3 1834 1641 4 1835 7484 3 1836 3070 5 1837 j 1823 45358 S 1824 18137 ' 6 1825 1018-) 4 1833 28369 5 1834 34678 6 1835 19905 4 1836 21180 ,■> 1837 The principal articles c cotton, 980 bales ; employi afford a valuable retreat fo XI. The Virgin Isles ar offish, viz., rock rish, gr jar fish, bonctas, albacor pounders, colonels, whi| wives, angel fish, rock 1 silver fish, diamond, g hedge hogs, rainbow, grii Fish is generally sold at value principally depends in the market. [B. B. f( In Spanish Town there which have been openec sent filled up; the min copper, and black lead, many years back been I appear to be copper ; the the East part of the vallej None have ever been di years, except occassionallj gii there through curiosit; '1! ' "^ll TORTOLA AND VIRGIN ISLES.— GOVERNMENT, FINANv CO'' IMERC &c. 101 — Received for auctioneer's licenses, and duties on sales, 221. — Received from magistrates as fines and penalties, 20l. — Received for duty on importation of flour, 'Jl. — Received by sale of pews in churches, 43/. — Received for warrants, W. — Received for duty on sale of sugar, spirituous liquors, malt liquors, &c., 122/. — This sum received, being assessed taxes under General Tax Bills, 68.3/ — ^This sum received, being poll tax on apprenticed labourers and saddle horses, 819/.— Nett Revenue, 279fi/. [B. B.] In 1827, nett revenue, 790/. — 1828, C98/.— 18.?5, .')08/. Expenditure of 1830. — By this sum paid amount of arrears, Ifi.'iO/. — Paid treasurer 10 months salary at 200/. per annum, Ifi"/. — Paid rent of officer's quarters 87/. — Paid various contingencies, 136/. — Provost Marshal, 6 month's salary, at 100/. sterling per annum, .')0/. — Paid keeper of the gaol 6 months salary, at 62/, 10.«, sterling, per annum, 31/. — Turnkey, 6 months salary at .'iO/. sterling per annum, 25/. — Matron of prison, 6 month's salary, 5/. — Surgeon to prison. 6 months salary, at 'JU. 10«. per ai. im, 19/. — Trea- surer for the salary, ; .'/. — Contracti 3 for furnishing bread, meat, &c. for prisoners in gaol, 66/. — Paid i- tractors for building wall round gaol, 197/. — Fu r contingencies, .'J2/. — Balance, 289/. — Amour ^. pend-id, 2796/. [B. B.] Amount expended in 18:^7, 1126/.— 1828, 122. — 183.'), .^OS/. Commissariat Department. — Provisions and Forage received from England, 507/. ; ptirchased in the Command, 648/.; total, \\:^:d. Fuel and Light, received from England, 12/.; purchased in the Com- mand, 92/.; total, 104/. Misrellnni'ous Purchases, -XL; transport, 163/. ; Pay of extra Stall', .=>2/. ; Military Allowance, 203/. ; Con- tingencies, 47/. ; Ordinaries, 1182/. ; Pay of Commis- sariat Officers, 266/. ; Total, 3 176/. Deduct Re-jHvjments. — Ration Stoppages, 10/. 13*. ■>(/.; Sale by the Commissariat, 1/. \\s.; Total, 12/. Net charge, 3164/. (B.B. for 183,'-..) X. IMPORTS, EXPORTS, AND SHIPPING OF TORTOLA AND VIRGIN ISLES. Years. Great Britain. West Indies. United States. Foreign States. Total. VaL£ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.f No. Tons. Val,£ No. Tons. Val.jff No. Tons. Men. 1823 1824 1825 1833 1834 183.; 183(j 1837 .5917 4000 1200 33 1641 7484 30/0 6 6 3 3 4 3 5 126.'; l.Vil 688 733 942 638 734 3279 8754 44 342 5.5 1293 2051 21 12 22 17 6 7 34 539 882 619 732 352 475 839 2796 780 1032 2 2 3 2 290 205 427 57 4348 1794 2806 5844 2441 6699 8216 58 35 57 143 127 135 328 879 1047 952 2092 2339 1813 2822 13745 15328 5080 6219 4138 15976 13337 87 55 85 165 1.37 147 367 2993 4653 2666 3557 3633 2983 4395 745 334 418 62U 539 507 1051 i; 4iAi, EXPORTS OF TORTOLA AND VIRGIN ISLES. 1823 1824 1825 1833 1834 1H35 1H36 1837 45.158 5 iog6 4520 5 164 1813- 6 1521 403 18 1324 10183 4 913 6l6 13 284 2H3rt9 5 1258 120 14 528 34678 6 1443 62 9 119 19903 4 922 120 6 195 21180 ^ 1022 50 17 430 420 333 81 105 205 329 884 14 245 51182 25 ifiifl ! 543 33 1059 19438 59 4109 ! 899 62 nil 20781 81 2667 1 2736 121 1872 31226 no 3638 1 32fi9 10!) 1815 38009 124 3379 1 863 117 1611 208!)0 127 2728 1880 252 2163 23110 274 3613 132 363 315 535 493 448 711 The principal articles of Export in 1828 were, sugar, 939 hogrshcads j rum, 4 puncheons ; molasses, 20 piinclieons j cotton, 980 bales ; employing a shipping inwards of 3,632 tons, and outwards of 3,184 tons. In war time these islands afford a valuable retreat for shipping. XI. The Virgin Isles are celebrated for a great variety offish, viz,, rock iish, groopers, barracoutas, hogg and jar fish, bonetas, albacorc, congo eels, bone fish or 10 pounders, colonels, whippcrs, snappers, pangics, old wives, angel fish, rock leveromous, mango, swapcrs, silver fish, diamond, gold laces, bass fish, turtle, hedgehogs, rainbow, grunts, margarcts, grass fish, &c. Fish is generally sold at 3(/. sterling per lb., but the v.iluo principally depends on the quantity and quality ill the market. [B. B. for 183.'i.] In Spanish Town there are between 30 and 40 mines which have been opened, some of which arc at pre- sent filled up ; the mines api)ear principally to be copper, and black lead, some gold and copper have many years back been taken out, the ore of some appear to be cojjpcr; they are principally situated on the Fast part of the valley, at a place called Red Point. None have ever been disturbed for upwards of 80 years, except occassioiially by a few persons, who may so there through curiosity to see them, and take a little of the ore. The lead is of a superior quality. There is an arsenic mine at Collins Hill. The silver mine has been worked until it was stopped by govern- ment. Upon the top of Red Point Hill, there are a quantity of quartz. There have been a quantity of chrystals taken out of this mine. There is no person alive at this day, who is able to state the quantity of gold and silver taken out of the mines. [B. B. 1835.] Prices of Produce and Merchandize in 1836. — Horned cattle, 6/. each; horses, 10/.; sheep, 1/. 4s. goats, lOs.; swine, 1/.; milk, 1*/. per pint; fresh butter, 1a'. per lb.; salt butter, 2s. per lb.; cheese, Is. 6d. per lb.; wheaten bread, 4d. per lb. ; beef, Gd. per lb. ; mutton, lid. per lb. ; pork, Crf. per lb. ; rice, 4 Jrf. per lb. ; coffee. Is. per lb. ; tea, 8s. 3U. per lb. ; sugar, 9(/. per lb. ; salt, Id. per lb. ; wine, 21. 10*. per dozen; brandy, hs. 3f/. per gallon; beer, I2s. per dozen ; tobacco, Is. '.)d. per lb. Halves for Labour. — Domestic, 12/. lOs. per annum ; 102 ANGUILLA.— LOCALITY, HISTORY, &c. prrodial, for extra labour, \s. per day ; trades, 2s. per day. [B. B.] Coin in circulation, about 1,000/. No paper money. Area of the several Virgin isles in acres — Anegada 31,200; Tortola 13,.300; Spanish Town 9,.'i00 ; Jos Van Dykes 3,200; Peter's Island 1,8 which run nearly paralh the town of Nassau be the natural porous ston superstructure by that ( of the height of the e formed by slopes given rock. It is of a bad cor THE BAHAMAS.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. GEOGRAPHY. 103 tally extinct), who remained there till 1641, when the Spaniards drove them from the islands, murdered the tiovcrnor, and committed many acts of cruelty. In lt)C(i, the English again colonized in the Bahamas, and New Providerice remained in their hands till 1703, when the French and Spaniards again expelled them, and destroyed their plantations. The Bahamas now hecame a rendezvous fur pirates, whose proceedings, so hurtful to commerce, were only finally suppressed hy Capt. Woodcs Rogers, of the British navy, who was established ;»s Governor, and soon reduced the outlaws to obei' iice. After this some of the other islands bccami i ihabited, and remained quietly in our possession until the American war, when, in 1776, Commodore Hopkins, with a squadron from PhiladeU phia, attacked and plundered the settlement, and car- ried off the Governor. In 1781, the Spaniards took possession of the isles, but they were restored to the British crown by treaty in 1783, having, however, been previously captured for England by the enter- prising Col. Devaux, of South Carolina. The Baha- mas have ever since remained in our possession. III. Amidst a group of several hundred islets none are elevated ; they are evidently the work of the coral insect, who, with all his apparent insignificance, has created many beautiful and habitable spots for the dwellins; and culture of man. Some of the Bahamas are inhabited, others present to the eye a few planta- tions, the remainder are tenantless, though doubtless suited for culture, if there were an abundant popula- tion desirous of obtaining food. Generally speaking, the Bahamas are low and flat, indeed little elevated, even in their highest points, above the level of the sea, nevertheless, their verdant appearances render them extremely prepossessing. The ocean close to the isles is of an unfathomable depth ; reefs of rocks, or rather walls of coral, bound the islands after the manner observable in the South sea isles. It will be sufficient to particularize a few of the principal of our possessions in the group. New Providence, from its harbour and relative situation with respect to the Florida channel, is con- sidered the most important of the Bahamas, and on it is situate Nassau, the seat of government for the isles, and the head quarters of the naval and military establishments. The island is about 21 miles in length from E. to W,, and seven in breadth from N. to S., mostly flat, and covered with brushwood and extensive lagoons ; a range of hilly rocks runs along part of the island, at a very short distance from the sea, in a direction E. and W. On this ridge many of the buildings of Nassau are constructed, including the government house, and at its extremity to the W. are the barracks and Fort Charlotte ; another ridge, called the Blue Hills, runs in a direction nearly pa- rallel with the former, and at about two and a half miles distance. The principal works of defence in the Bahamas arc at Nassau, in the island of New Providence, con- structed to protect and defend the harbour and town, it being the seat of government of the Bahamas. Fort Charlotte is the main work, having an attached work on the west front, called Fort D'Arcy ; it is situated at the western extremity of a ridge of hills, which run nearly parallel to the bay or harbour, with the town of Nassau between. This work is built of the natural porous stone of the islands, and of its superstructure by that cut from the ditch ; a portion of the height of the escarp and contrescarp being formed by slopes given to the cuttings in the natural rock. It is of a bad construction, with an unfinished open ditch, with low contrescarp on the south front. Fort D'Arcy has no ditch or contrescarp, and an escarp is completely exposed to its base ; its area is occupied by a splinter proof magazine for 500 barrels, and a general store for the ordnance service. In Fort Charlotte are several casements, with galleries of communication to them, cut out of the solid rock, but they are very damp and unfit for habitation. There is also a large powder magazine in the north front ; it is capable of maintaining near 30 guns and three or four mortars. In case of necessity it could only be maintained for a few days, according to the force brought against it, since its faulty construction would be taken advantage of by an enemy. Fort Stanley. — The main object of this work, in conjunction with a detached stone casemated battery, called Fort Stanley on the hill, and eastward of Fort Charlotte and the water battery of four 24-pounders, on traversing platforms at the foot of the hill on the sea shore, having its rear open, is to defend the wes- tern entrance to the harbour; it also commands a part of the town, and the main western road which runs along at the foot of the hill. It may be con- sidered as the citadel of the garrison. The next work of defence is Fort Fincastle, situated on the same ridge of hills and immediately in the rear of the town, which it completely commands. It is a stone work, mounting four 18-pounders on traversing platforms, and two short guns on platforms, of splin- ter proof casemated, for the troops and magazine, both of which are very small. It has no ditch, and the escarp towards the W. is of an inconsiderable height and exposed to its foot ; its object is to defend the harbour and town, and to occupy, in connection with Fort Charlotte, from which it is distant between 1,700 and 1,800 yards, the high and advantageous ground in rear of the town. Upon these two forts are established signal stations, by which the town and garrison are apprized of the approach of vessels of every description. Commanding the eastern entrance to the bay or harbour of Nassau is Fort Montague, situated on a point of land about two miles eastward of the town, it is a low quadrangular stone work of old construc- tion, without a ditch, mounting four heavy guns on traversing platfTms, at the angles; having a small building in the area for troops, and another over the entrance as a magazine. On Potter's Key, a small island in the harbour, was formerly erected a two-gun battery, closed in the rear by a double block house ; the latter has fallen into a ruinous and quite irroiiarable state, and the battery is not kept up. The intention of this work was to rake any vessel, on passing Fort Montague, and by a mufketry fire prevent boats passing upward on either side of the island. There are now the remains of a block house on Hog Island, opposite to the town, long since disused and now uninhabitable. At the water's edge stands the old Fort Nassau, in the town ; it is a dismantled square fort, having regular sides, with bastions connected by curtains, formerly was the only defence in the place, and gave shelter to the garrison. It has for many years past been in a ruinous and con- demned state; there has been a project to take it down, and on its site to build iron barracks ; but it would be more desirable to remove the materials, and employ them in carrying out an embankment, and forming a wharf or quay, which would open Hem- ing's Square to the influence of the sea breezes. There are barracks enough for the garrison required, at head quarters ; and it will become essentially necessary to '«!■■: .1 i'i', .T- 1^ '<. THE BAHAMAS.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND SOH-. 104 form posts for the protection of the inhabitants and their property in the out island "ettlements, where at present they are exposed to de])redations from pirates, slaves, and advcnt\n-ers. [B.B. for IH.'iT).] Hog Island is little more than a reef of rocks, which forms part of the N. harbour of New Provi- dence. Rose Lsi.ANn.to the N. point, and E. of New Providence, is about nine miles long and a quarter broad. It affords protection to " Cochrane's An- chorage." HAimouR Island is five miles long and two broad, lat. 25.29 N. long. 7G.34 W., very healthy, and a favourite resort for convalescents. Turk's Island, lat. 21 32 N., long. 7 1 .0.') W., principal mart, for salt-making, peculiarly healthy, and a point of military importance in regard to St. Domingo. North AND South Bimini.s. These isles are about seven miles long, in lat. 2.').40 N. long., 7'.».1H W., healthy, ■well wooded and watered, capacious anchorage, and in the event of a war, highly important for the pro- tection of the trade of the gulf of Florida, to the E. of which they arc situate. The anchorage on the gulf side can admit any class of shipping. Those not mentioned above are in chief — Andros, long (22 leagues) and irregular, to the W. of New Pro- vidence eight leagues. Between them a tongue of ocean water runs in S.E. as far as lat. 2.T.21, called the Gulf of Providence : access difficult from reefs. Off its S.E. end are the Espirito Santo Isles. The Bef hy Islands, an irregular group. Several small harbojrs formed by them, where refreshments may be had. The S.E. of these islands are denominated the Frozen Keys, and the N. the Stirrup Keys. Off the northern- most of the latter there is anchorage on the bank, in lat. 2.'>.49. The Great and Little Isaacs. W. JN., 48 miles from Little Stirrup Key, is the easternmost of three small keys, called the Little Isaacs, and five miles further is the westernmost key of the same name : these are from .'iO to GO or 70 feet in length ; the middle key is not so large. These keys are situated on the western end of the Gingerbread Ground, which extends five leagues E. by S. from the weathernraost rock, or Little Isaac, is about five miles wide near the east end, and has some dangerous sharp rocks upon it, with only seven to nine feet water. The Naranjos, or two Orange Keys, lie four miles within the edge of the bank, in lat. 24.5.'), and long. 79.7. Eleuthera extends E. nine leagues, S.E. four ditto, and S. i E. twelve leagues. Guanaiiani, or Cat Island, N.W. eight leagues and a half i\. ^ S. from Fowel's Point, in Eleuthera; it thence extends south eastward 15 leagues, having a breadth of three to seven miles. Eleven miles S.E. from Cat Island is Concei)tion Is- land, of about seven miles in length, N.E. and S.W., and three miles in breadth. ^'uMA, or Long Island, 17 leagues in length from S.E. to N.W. S. by W., 1/7 leagues from the S. point of Long Island, is Cayo Verde, or Green Key. From Cayo Verde the edge of the l)»nk forms a great and deep bay to the N.W,, in the S.W. part of which is Cayo de Sal, at the distance of 10 Ungues from the former. Egg Island is snu\ll, in lilt 25.,31. There are many smaller keys and rocks too nimu'rous to mention. An idea of tin. lumber and extent of the isles will be cnuveycd by tlie followin;; statement of the kinds ni the Bahamas, from an official return ilated in IM27. Acres Acres Total Granted j Vacant. Area. New rrovidence, Hog: Island, Rose Isle and Keys . U;i281 3IU0II 64281 Andros Islands, Sheep, Grass and Green Keys 2,'j:)80 475000 500380 Berry Islands, Uiminis, 8: Chain of Keys aiif) 18000 20116 Giand llahania and its Keys (ioiu 282000 288019 Great and Little Abaco, and Chain of Keys 24715 296000 320715 Harbour IsUind .... ,, 1000 luoo Eleuthera, Royal and Vlgg Is- lands, and Keys 43922 227OUO 270922 St. Salvador and Leeward Little Isle 508()8 190000 240S(;8 Watling's and Windward Little Lsles IROIS 10000 280)5 Great and Little Exuma . 32876 58000 9O876 Rum Key 15434 5000 20434 Ra^fi;ed Island and Keys . 3000 3000 Lung Island .... ()72fiO 86000 153260 Crooked and Aeklin's Islands and Long Keys 31.509 130000 161509 Atwood Keys .... , , IHUOO 18000 Mayaguana and French Keys . . , 6U00O 60000 Great and Little Hcneague (i2IO 351000 357210 The Calcos Islands . 3788 1 1 71 000 208881 Turk's Island .... 9000 iiooo Keysal and Anguilla, &c. . . , 10000 lOUOO Total acres . 395486 2431000 2826486 Remaining in possession of the Crown, 2,431,000 acres in the Bahama Isles. IV. The Bahamas are formed of calcareous rocks, which are composed of corals, shells, madrepores, and various marine deposits, hardened into solid masses in the revolutions of ages. The deposits appear to have been thrown up in regular strata, at various periods ; and their upper surface, deeply honey-combed, bears evident marks of having been long covered by the waters of the ocean. No primitive formation has been found, and the bases of the islands are evidently coral reefs, originating with the Molusca^, which, unpossessed of locomotive powers, have organic functions destined for the secretion of the lime re- quired for their calcareous coverings. Marl is formed on many of the out islands, and here .sfd there strata of argillaceous earth may be met with. Meteoric stones have been discovered rudely sculptured with human features by the aborigines ; but whether found on the islands or brought thither, it is impossible to say ; and at Turk's Island a great number of calcareous balls have been found, all bearing an indcntatioii, as though they had been suspended to a pedicle. Their origin or nature is equally unknown. In confirmation of the idea that these islands have been raised from the bottom of the ocean on pillars of coral, after the manner of the eastern and southern hemisphere, it may be stated many of their salt-water lakes and ])()nds communicate with the ocean, as shewn by their sea lish. Some of them arc so deep as not to allow soundings ; and the water in them rises and falls with the tides on the coast. V. Situated at the mouth of the gulf of Florida, placed by geographical position without the tropics, removed from the excessive heat of a vertical sun, and the intense cold of a northern winter, the Bahnmas iiijoy a climate mild, eqiiiilile and delightful. To tin' islands within the torrid /.ona they are nearly akin — in the little variety of season, the natural proiluctions of the iiutli, and the manners and custonis of tin people i l.'it the deeidod dillV'rence in the mean aiuuiiil ti nipi'rulurc, and the nunc rob\ist and healthy iip- pearanee of all classes of the community, ijives to the Bahamas all the app more temperate lati (hot and cold), wet a the cold season lasts which period the sk the mercury at noon beyond 70 or 75, whi the mid-day heat, am cool and invigoratini heat increases and di retires from its gre thermometer ranges f a fine breeze frequent ing showers of rain, I towards the autumna then a peculiar freshn and beauty unknown flatness of the isles, tl is felt throughout ev health of the climate that out of a populatic no funeral took place 12th of November, wl 20 or 30 would have « and at Nassau the pro lation was, in 1826, o the mortality of Engia l|.^i--i • ■■ ■ 4 Z . n . ' • • ' • T . T* I ' ' ' ' 2? £?■:;'* 00 * -» ^1 ^> id .•< 2 5?! rt M o P ." : ?r' s* c/: I V)tn s o * o- "> ^3 • V! & — 3, VI. In 1720, the popu •^SO; negroes, 310. In W4I. THE BAHAMAS.— POPULATION. 105 Bahamas all the appearances of a country situate in a more temperate latitude. The summer and winter (hot and cold) , wet and dry seasons, are well marked ; the cold season lasts from November to May, during which period the sky is remarkably clear and serene, the mercury at noon F. occasionally below 60, seldom beyond 70 or 75, while a refreshing N. breeze tempers the mid-day heat, and the mornings and evenings are cool and invigorating. From May to November the heat increases and decreases as the sun advances and retires from its great northern declination. The thermometer ranges from 7.') to 85 F., rarely higher ; a fine breeze frequently blows from the E., with cool- ing showers of rain, before the summer solstice and towards the autumnal equinox. The mornings have then a peculiar freshness, and the evenings a softness and beauty unknown to colder countries. From the flatness of the isles, the full benefit of the sea breezes is felt throughout every part of each island. The health of the climate will be indicated by the fact, that out of a population of 1,148 at Harbour Island, no funeral took place from the 5th of June to the 12th of November, while, with the same population, 20 or 30 would have expired in any part of Europe ; and at Nassau the proportion of deaths to the popu- lation was, in 1 826, only 1 in 45, which is less than the mortality of England. January. . . . February .. March April May June July August .... September. , October November . . December . . o H s en OOOOaotOtOtOOOODOOOD'*JOD io*»cr>w*.tcto-i*-p^aco Max. H X B o 3 O4i.o^iJ0-^wtO(»a>w«3 Med. aoxi«^u<»>co^4.. 00000000 Min. S. N.E. N.E N. N.E. S.E. N.E. N.E. S.E. N.E. N. E. N.E. S.E. N.W. Variable. Ditto. S.E. E. S. N.E. N.E. E. N.W. S. N.E. N. N.W. S. E. N E. N.W. S. S.W. W. N.W. S.S.W. N.W. WINDS. Strong breezes and cloudy. Moderate and variable. Clear and squally. Ditto, little rain. Moderate showers. Clear and dry. Mild and clear. Squalls, with rain. Clear, showery, and haz>-. Mild, rain, and squally. Moderate and squally. Variable, mild, clear. REMARKS. H m o 5' S r> O 3 o 55 c n o VI, In 1720, the population was stated at — whites, '^^O; negroes, 310. In 1727, whites 2,000; negroes, :i,241. S .2 04 0) X e •a •a Decrease by Death. •lti;ox 428 415 433 •sajBuiaj . to «-. . •83|BN to •* . to •^t . Increase by Birth. •[Bjox 0» CO o . o to o . X' no -H •89H»U3J (M to . O CI . . CO "q" . •8aiBI\[ . — CO . •m^i. 00 ■* X3 m o to to o OC Ol CI 1^ O Ci 9) O) •93|BUI3J a> •* o 00 t» a> to ci c>i m to o» lO rf Tf Tf •S3|11J^ oi o or r^ IM t^ O I- irt to to l^ irt TT Tl> t •8JB3.^ (N l« » -H iM -M !M CO 00 00 OC QD According to a census in 1826, the population was : — Whites, males, 2279; females, 2291. Coloured, free, males, 897 ; females, 1362. Slaves, males, 4592 ; females, 4594. Total, males, 7786; females, 8247. King's troops, including families, 380. The aggregate of the Population l 51&1 52.'>1 4.^1)2 4502 4690 46l)l 4692 4737 unio sniy 5019 4594 4591 4724 4606 4606 4830 Total. Z 79R3 79O3 84 UO 7761 7786 7854 7903 8060 909.^ 8239 826,'i 8629 82U4 R347 83S0 S337 84ttil 8693 II Ri i 106 THE BAHAMAS.— POPULATION, RELIGION. Return of the Fopnlation, and of the Births, Marriages, and Deaths of Bahamas in 1830. 1 i B 1 Population. Population to the Square MUe. Pel P sons ein- It) i 1 ISLANDS. i •a 1 a i ioycd in I Agri, Manf. Com. Q 141) 1100 (!00 7 00 •2(5 2(i0 2.10 100 220 H 2.')0 320 9.10 4.10 21 23 3();h no 11!) AOI -22 1220 :m3 2.1.1 4.10 sy 31)3 3H2 48 50 Mil 41/0 ■2 101 347 ^~n 134H 40.1 23.1 480 »!( 401 422 33 38 10B.1 7848 182 220 848 1400 2.108 748 4yo 1)30 1.18 7UI 804 81 88 220(i S3 1 .'>3 9 » S 4 20 3 2 105 800 fio 150 400 170 500 320 200 300 350 1.10 40 80 105 ho 80 400 550 350 150 200 150 400 20 20 yo 250 400 30 20 15 20 10 1250 357 35 70 29 25 2 23 235 14 fi8 160 ft 23 11 63 13 74 38 110 Andrrw's Island, Green and firassy Keys .. (irand liahnma, and the ficrry Islands Groat and l.ittio Abuco and Keys Ilnrlxiur island 10 \6 Elcutlicra, Knval Island and Keys 11 •St. Salvador and Little Island Watlinp:s Island and Knm Key 5 Great and l.ittk- Exnnia and Keys Ru°:i?ed Island and Keys .i Lonir Island Crookrri Island, Fortune Island, and Acklin's Islanil 1ft 5 Great and Little Heneirua Muyceguave, — French and Attwood's Keys The CuicoRs Turk's Islands Key Sal and Anguilla Total S424 9441 yyw iy3t)5 258 3025 1940 2525 •• There are five resident strangers not included in the preceding columns. From [B. B.] for 1836, A statement of tlic Number of Slaves for whom Compensation has hecn claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such compensation, and of the Amount of Compensations awarded in each of the classes of Pnedial nttiiched, Prii.'dial-unattached, and Non-Pra'dial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] B *5i Classes. mher of ives in h class. ompensa- m value of ach class. Toti . > .= ;zs C u-^ii <4 o ■jllead Pc()|)lc. . .. , Tradesmen .... 09 t'2 107 No. of .'Slaves, l"-^ H Inferior ditto .. 13 198 4020. Kielil l.almurcrs 2(i52 405J,1 Inferior ditto .. jllead People 'Tradesmen .... 1286 106l)3 ■il 4 139 No. of Slaves, ilnl'erior d'lto .. 1 Field Labourers 2 187 30 2817 1 'i7«- ' Amount, Inferior ditto .. 77 637 ' HeadTradesmcn 161 4498 1 Inferior ditto . . 48 1046 i Head P. employ. ed on wharfs. shipping, or No. of Slaves, C - other avoca- £ 470 331 12274 S826 f Amount, 1 InferiorPeoplci ditto / .*0l,233. Head Domestics 1267 2! 865 Inferior ditto Children under six years of age on the 1st 1107 12722 August, 1834. 205 3 8960 Aged, diseased, or (ithi rwise iion-cffcctive 399 651 Number of Claima having reference to each Division. rra;dlnl Attached, .134 \ Pruedlal Unattached, I02 1 Non- prndial, 843. Vn. Chufclws, Idrinirs, f)C. in 18.ir.. [R. B.]— Christ's Church, in the Island of New Providence ; value of living, 'MOL, Church will contain from 700 to 800 persons, from 400 to .500 s^nerally attend. There is a parsonage- house, a chapel which will con- tain 100 persons, about 'i.'iO generally attend. St. Mathew, in the Island of New Providence ; living 340/., Church contains from 300 to 400, about 2,')0 attend. St. John's Harbour, Kgg Current Island ; living, 270/., Church contains -loo persons, a Chapel which will contain 00, about .'JO attend. St. Patriciv r.ludlein ; living, vacant, the Chapel will contain 400 persons, from .10 to f)0 attend. St. Salvador, vacant. St. Andrews at Exuma and Rugged Island, vacant. St. Paul's at Long Island, vacant. St. David's at Crooked Island, vacant. St. George at the Caicos, vacant. St. Thomas at Turk's Island, 270/., Church will contain 2(')0 persons. House rent is allowed. St. Peter at Abuco, vacant. St. Christopher, district of Watling's Island and Rein's key, vacant. St. Stephen, district of St. Andrew's Island, vacant. Grand Baha- mas, and the Heng Islands, vacant. Most of these Churches are Protestant. There are nine Dissenting places of worship, including the Scotch Kirk. VIII. In I8.'t2 the number of male scholars in the Bahamas was ;■> I!) ; females, HOH ; total, 1 117. Four were ])ublic schools ; four Sunday schools ; two day and one free school for infants. The public school- room in the town of Nassau is capable of containing 200 p\ipils. The Wesleyans have two Sabbath and two Catechetical schools in New Providence. In the former, (in I8.'!2) 24 white and 281 coloured children and adults receive gratuitous instruction in reading and writing, by 10 white and 18 coloured teachers. They have also 10 Sunday schools in the out-islands, where fi30 whites and coloured children are in- structed. Name of the Parish, and in what County or District. New Providence, Christchurch par. St. Matthew's parish Eleuthera, St. Patrick parish. St. Harbour Island, .lolin's parish. Abuce, St. Peter's par. Long Island, St. Paul's par. Exuma St. Andrew's . Ilemaqua-street, St. Thomas' parish. Turk's Island St. Thomas' Kxuma, St. Andrew's Walling's Isle, St. Christopher. Elutheia, St. Patrick There are also about • This school establis control of the rector of ( supported by the Baptist in 183(;. ^1 Ditto §§ This and the followin by the white inhabitanti B AH AMAS.— EDUCATION . Return of the number of Schools at the Bahamas in I83f). [B. B.] 107 Salary Number Name of the Parish, Public or Free School, of of Mode Expense and in what County or District. and where situated. Schoolmaster Scholars. of of each or Instruction. School. Schoolmistrs. Ml. Fm. Tot. 65 New Providence, \ Christchurch par. j Central model school • 2 masters "1 200 )■ G5 Bell's r 43/. per < annum 43 J L house-rent. •Normal model school • 300 1C2 130 130 Lancasterian. Associates school Bell's. tinfant school 3'J Ditto 20 50 68 118 Wilderspin. Ditto 26 ' f 108/. \ house-rent. Ditto 20 30 24 54 Ditto 13 10/. JAt the Baptist chapel 10 52 91 143 § Adelaide 52 8 14 22 Adult and infant school 150 11 12 23 St. Matthew's parish Girls model school ■ lllnfant .school 43 1 32 J 2fi • • School of Industry. Ditto 20 42 80 122 Wilderspin. 20/. *t\ Public free school 27 Bell's. Kleuthera, St. Patrick Free school, New Ports- 54 18 22 40 10/. parish. mouth. Public school 21 13 22 35 Girls school . 5 . • • School of Industry. Harbour Island, St. **Public free school . 108 47 10 57 Bell's. 10/. J.)hn's parish. Abucc, St. Peter's par. ditto New Plymouth 80 Long Island, St. Paul's ditto Clarence Town 21 28 18 46 par. Exuma ditto ' tevenstonc 21 1 20 / St. Andrew's . tt Infant school . • • 70 Wilderspin. Hemnqna-strect, St. Ditto . 20 Thomas' parish. Tink's Island Public school 81 1 43 / St. Thomas' . ditto Genud City • • 70 Lancasterian. 13/. n ditto Salt Hay . 54 25 18 43 Kxuma, St. Andrew's Infant school . 20 Wailing's Isle, St, Ditto 20 Christopher. Eluthera, St. Patrick . §§(iitto Bluft' Settlement Public school Infant ditto . Public ditto Ditto ■2r, 21 5 21 21 47 20 47 Girls 17 5 5 19 There are also about 76 private schools, containing about 2H0 or 240 scholars ; the number of pupils in each varying from three to upwards of 30. • This school established in 1 8.'t6, supported by funds received from be(iursts, and exclusively under the control of the rector of Christchurch. f Established in 1H35. X Ditto in 1835; this school is supported by the Baptists. § African settlement, paid by Her Majesty's government. || Established in 1H36. II Ditto in 1836. ** Ditto in 1835. tt Ditto in 1836. Jt Ditto in 1836. §§ This and the following schools were discontinued in Uetober, in consequence of the violent opposition made by the white inhabitants to the admission of coloured children. ,% 'if fv,n II t' > I " I , lllj 108 BAHAMAS —CRIMR AND GAOLS, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. IX. Number of Prisoners in the Gaols of Bahamas throughout each year, from 1828 to 1836. 12 Total number of Prisoners. .Vo. of Debtors No. of Misde- meanours. No. ( 3f Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. CO >- Male Fm Totl. 84 Male 15 1 Fm.Totl. Male Fm. I'otl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Q 1828 61 23 4 19 19 13 32 27 6 33 2 2 6 6 1829 39 7 46 10 1 11 27i 6 33 2 1 3 1 1 2 1 1 2 1830 61 17 7H 25 10 35 3ll 6 37 5 1 6 4 , , 4 183! .')1 14 6ri 16 6 22 33] 8 41 2 . , 2 3 . , 3 1832 111 16 127 20 3 23 51 7 58 40 6 46 40 6 46 . , . , , , 1 1833 119 33 152 23 5 28 107 33 140 12 12 39 3 42 68 30 98 1834 103 30 133 15 9 24 77 20 97 11 1 12 1 31 3 34 72 27 99 Nil. 183.5 410 168 578 29 7 1 36 355 160 515 26 1 27 258 138 396 133 49 182 2 1836 340 167 507 12 5 17 301 157 458 1 1 27 5 32 333 i 166 499 7 1 8 7 X. As in the other West India possessions, the go- vernment of the Bahamas is modelled after that of Eng- land ; viz. a House of Assembly or Commons, consist- ing of 30 members, returned from the several islands ; an Executive and Legislative council of 12 members, approved by the crown, and a governor, who is com- mander-in-chief of the militia, and has the power of summoning and dissolving the legislative body, and of putting a negative on its proceedings. The elec- tors are free white persons of 2 1 years of age, who have resided 1 2 months within the government, for six of which they must have been householders or freeholders, or in default of that have paid duties to the amount of 50/. To become a representative, the person must have 200 acres of cultivated land, or pro- perty to the value of 2,000/. currency. There are several courts at law, such as the Supreme Court, which holds its sessions in terms of three weeks, with the powers of the common law courts at Westminster, and its practice modelled on that of the King's Bench, the Courts of Chancery, Error, Vice- Admiralty, &c. Nassau, in New Providence, as before observed, is the seat of government and the centre of commerce ; it possesses a fine harbour, nearly land locked, and on the S. side of which the capital extends over a rather steep acclivity to the summit of a ridge, the W. of which is crowned by a fortress of considerable strength, where the garrison is kept. The island is divided into parishes, each of which has its church, clergy, and Bchool, liberally provided for. The streets are regu- larly laid out, the public buildings good, and activity and cleanliness immediately attracts the eye of a stranger. Gorertiors of the Bahamas, from 1613 to 1838. — Chillingworth, 1673; Clark, 1677; Lilburne, 1684; Bridges, 1687; Cadwalader Jones, 1690; Trott, 1694; Nicholas Webb, 1697; Elias Hasket, 17(;0; Ellis l.ightfoot, ; — Birch, 1704; Woods, Rogers, 1717 ; George Phcnncy, 1721 ; Woods Rogers, (again) 1728; Richard Fitzwilliam, 1733; John Tinker, 1738 ; Wiilium Shirley, 1759 ; Thomas Shirley, 1767; Montfotd Blown, 1774 ; John Maxwell, 1779 ; James E. I'owel, (lieut.) 1784; John Kurl of Iliinmore, 1786; John Forbes, (lieut.) 1797; William Dowdes- wcll, 1 797 ; John Halkett 1804 ; Lewis Grant, 1820 B. T. nnlfour, (lieut.) 1H33 Colehrodk, IM35. The niilitiiry Htrength of the ciolony is shown as fol- lows ; — New I'rovidencc regiment of militia; 1 tolo- 1801; Charles Cameron, Sir J. C. Smith, 1829; Lieut. Coll. Wiilium G. nel ; 1 lieut. -colonel ; 2 majors ; 1 adjutant ; 1 quar- ter-master ; 2 surgeons ; 1 Serjeant- major ; 1 military marshal; 7 captains; 13 lieutenants; 26 sergeants; 27 corporals ; 3 drummers ; 326 privates : — total, 412. New Providence Marine Corps : — I major ; 1 quar- ter-master ; 1 surgeon ; 1 military marshal ; 2 cap- tains ; 4 lieutenants; 10 Serjeants; 8 corporals; 129 privates: — total, 157. The regiilar troops amount to about 600 men. XI. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Rtrreuue of Bahamas.— \S27, 1,5,.544/. ; 1828,18,461/.; 1829, 21,439/.; 1830, 17,850/.; 1831, 20,433/.; 1832, 15,808/.; 1833, 10,201/.; 1834, 19,720/.; 1835, 22,803/. Revenue of Bahamas for 1836. — Imports: Advalo- rem duties, 1,766/. ; flour, 1,916/. ; rice, 507/. ; spirits, rum, gin and brandy, 2,971/. ; wine, 1,007/. ; five per cent, on goods, 4,413/. ; miscellaneous, 3,089/. : total imports, 15,669/. Exports and Taxes: salt, 2,100/. ; vendure tax, 1,194/. ; tonnage, 168/.; miscellaneous, 995/. : total exports and imports, 20,126/. Yearly statement of the ETi^enditure of Bahamas. — 1827, 17,459/.; 1828, 17,395/.; 1829, 17,829/.; 1830, 19,205/.; 1831, 19,262/.; 1832, 15,098; 1833, 6,435/.; 1834,20,737/.; 1835,18,277. Exjtenditure of Bahamas for 1836. — Civil depart- ment, officers salaries, 2,755/. ; Ecclesiastical ditto, officers salaries, 1,915/.; Judicial ditto, officers sala- ries, 3,707/.; Militia ditto, officers salaries, 86/.; Light-house ditto, officers salaries, 289/. ; Special Justices ditto, constables salaries and hire of vessels, 1,733/.; Contingencies, 981/. ; Appropriation to pub- lic departments, 6,643/. ; Commissions of receiver- general and treasurer, 177/.; Interest on treasury bills, 911/.: total, 19,902/. Nerapitulation of the Establishment in 1836. — [B. B.] Civil Establishment, paid by Great Bri- tain in sterling money, 2,589/. ; Judicial Establish- ment, 3,400/.; Ecclesiastical Establishment, 140/. : total, 6, 1 29/. Civil Establishment paid by the Colony ill sterling money, 2,755/. ; Judicial Establishment, 3,707/.; Ecclesiastical Establishment, 1,915/,; Mis- cellaneous Expenditure, 11,474/.; Pensions, 4hI.: total, 19,902/, Cownii.wirint Department Bahamas. — Expenditure incurred liy Gnat Britain in aid of Civil Establish- ments and Military Protection in 1836: Rations iif provisions and foriige, 4,551/. ; fuel and light, 26H/. ; transport by lanil and water, IH9/. ; pay of Kxtra stall', 259'. ; military allowances, 854/, ; tuulingeii- cies, 6,908/. ; ordinari riat officers, 447/. ; ca army, 21, .341/.; the > England, and issued t year 1836, 2,959/.; c on account of army, 2 Royal Nnvy.—Amo military chest, 1,927/. England, and issued to lirovision expenditure Great Brita Years. 1 Val..*- No . T 1 822 ■n.?nn i o 1 IH2.'? i7'-'666 12 2 1824 204166 11 ■J 182i> 202416 14 2 1826 204166 8 1827 I2040oi 7 1 1828 13291; 8 1 182!) 36774 10 18:w 694801 10 2 1831 2:1539! 11 2 1832 52704i 15 2 18.13 57;i78: is 2 18:14 40153 21 3 1835 2H79II 17 3 1836 7 I 293 1 23 2 From E^cwhcre, 1822, 1829, 1093W 1823 401001 14 22 1823 265241 13 24 1824 :iV083 10 IN 182.'> 30;t33; P 18 1826 2:t333 10 19 1827 28328 8 17 1828 24803 11 20 182y 21222 8 16 1830 15488; 8 17 1831 I2I55I 12 20 !832 104111 11 19 1833 .tolas! 20 1 491 1834 4;i:t;)5! 35 59; 183.') *75H9l 29 50C 1S36 102361 41 83; XIII. Coins of Baham the Bahamas, by virtue Majesty'.s rei;rn. Gold Coins. |dw ! British Guinea. . Half ditto French ditto . . . Johannes Half ditto .... Fourth ditto . . . Kif,'hth ditto . . . Sixteenth ditto , Moiflore Half ditto . . , . Quarter ditto . . Dnuhlonns I 17 llnir ditto I H Quiirttr ditto .... I .| Wslith ditto I L' Sixtienlli ditto . , . I I n I f! I 3 1 BAHAMAS.— COMMERCE, SHIPPING, PRODUCTS. cies, fi,908/. ; ordinaries, 7,86 W. ; pay of commissa- riat officers, 447/. ; cash payment on account of the army, 21, .'141/. ; the value of supplies received from England, and issued to the army in kind during the year 183fi, 2,959/. ; cash and provision expenditure on account of army, 26,675^. Royal Nfivtj. — Amount of cash received from the military chest, 1,927/.; value of supplies received from England, and issued to the royal navy, 900/. ; cash and provision expenditure on account of the navy, 2,827/. XII. IMPORTS, EXPORTS, A 109 I Colonial Service. — Advance to the liberated x\frican department, mail, boat hire, teachers at Carmichael, &c., pay of special justices and clerk of committee of compensation, 6,0.'}8/. ; amount of general expendi- ture, 3.5,541/. None of the above expenses arede- j frayed by the colony. The particulars of the Ordnance expenditure in the colony, laid out under a note of • Parliament, not to be noticed, agreeably to the Master of the Board of Ordnance's letter, dated 11th August I 1828. NO SHIPPING OP BAHAMAS. Years. 1 Great Britain. West Indies North America. United States. Foreigfn States. Total. Val..^ No. Tons. Val.j^ Val.J! No. Tons. Val.jf No. Tons. Vtil.£ No. Tons. Val..* No. Tons. Men. 1022 70500 10 1616 11700 1900 29 1929 4700' 7 440 25400' -8 3062 172500 122 7«47 705 IH23 172666 12 2365 7388 1022 29 2558 31693 308 41935 395221 75 4014 251975 424 50902 2133 1824 2(Ul66 11 2253 25676 1897 55 5460 23421 193 19351 1 46958J 45 2428 339142 304 29492 1715 1825 202416 14 2474 20374 3272 84 y9-'6 2152IJ 69 S445i 24952 169 16351 302878 335 34256 1657 1826 204166 8 1790 20120 2123 20 1166| 4777a 57 2354 49301 56 3071 352074 141 836g 839 1827 1204 00 7 1647 15638 16142 38 2484 126311 16 1001 34986 73 3303 231384 134 8435 713 1828 132!) IS 8 1704 18898 5050 94 8554 .. 1 227 34457 86875I 100 7674 338700 429 52389 2516 1R2!) 36774 10 I869 19236 3713 no 7799 421 23 3491 1 26851 1 307 3478/ 97150 459 47946 264 s I8:M 6!HHU 10 2075 17144 3047 107 7948 17«9 30 3150 237971 161 11429 137853 308 24507 1878 1831 23539 11 2033 l,'i886 2065 174 17827 28901 US 12985 9268' 166 1.5920 91561 466 48765 2866 1H32 52704 15 2766 22410 1579 151 14060 33608 1 151 15546 7458. 155 13359 117759 472 46251 2854 18.13 57378 15 26f!6 11102 3872 (:8 5771 30012' 140 12942 20285' 124 7025 123735 347 28377 2031 1834 40153 21 3805 9686 2851 106 8IO9 .V>735| 141 142011 32651 118 8035 142039 386 34l.'>0 2251 1835 28791 1/ 3179 11525 1636 131 13791; 4.1948, 172 22126 42774 174 174 80 1413,'>9 494 56.576 3214 1836 71293 23 2972 10245 2471 155 14788 38791 209 25504 42558 1 216 16125 167785 603 59339 3779 From Elsewhere, 1822, 58300?. ; 1823, .17625/. -, 1824,3261.5/.; 1825, 30335/. J 1826,28.583/.; 1827,27.587/.; 1828, 97962<. ; 1829, 10531/.; 1830, 22674/.; 1831, 11902/.; 1833, II76/. ; 1834,61/.; 1853,10683/.; 1836,4426/. EXPORTS OF BAHAMAS. 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 40100 14 2299 18700 4700 51 41-6 13300 26524 13 2477 19977 2522 3b 3009 38494 .3V083 10 1898 6919 6541 62 5899 27 183 30333 9 I8I6 9960 4772 52 3360 25387 23333 10 1940 .57 18 1.597 52 3534 14193 28328 8 1740 4319 18636 37 3023 2166 24803 11 2082 21329 7720 108 8821 18383 21222 8 1629 151.53 3222 113 8630 22222 15488 8 1765 8859 2419 102 7449 12899 12155 12 2054 6444 3602 92 7178 411.'<6 10411 11 1965 6205 1283 45 3422 44384 .30129 29 4967 3787 2329 46 3577 32329 43335 35 5938 191*) l6v2 44 3;(32 ,37164 475H9 29 5095 4299 2638 92 9798 3935 H 40236 41 6355 4852 289li 94 8790 22747 262 92660 120800 95 5130 217600 422 1042651 301 41677 130141 85 3800 3176.59 437 50956 221 233lil 245169 61 2779 317407 .351 34941 213 25932 163393 39 2901 233845 399 38559 183 21498 88778 65 3633 145305 310 30604 19 2166 75944 63 3640 129393 127 9352 234 35275 51111 91 5951 122472 444 52129 246 33042 151.57 88 5677 76977 455 48978 79 f 61 1 8768 85 468 1 498O8 274 22506 322 41192 11301 73 3840 74658 499 .54264 236 26780 8890 62 4403 71173 354 36570 198 20928 8821 129 7248 75875 402 38713 181 17285 8565 91 5142 92204 351 31697 261 33428 10747 90 6181 104633 472 54502 253 31380 12068 134 6779 82800 522 53299 2235 2131 I96S I872 1875 765 2531 2830 1684 3053 2276 1863 2090 3272 3432 Gold Coins. dwt. British Guinea. . .. Half ditto French ditto .... Johannes Hiilf ditto Fourth ditto .... Ki^hth ditto .... Sixteenth ditto . . Moidnre Hnif ditto Qiinrter (iitto . . . Dnuhloons littir ditto (Jimrtir ditto . . . Kl;:lith ditto .... Si.\lti'iilli ditto . . 5 2 r> 18 9 4 2 I r; 3 1 17 H grs. 14 14 2 12 () 3 IC) 8 U'l 8 k; 8 I To Elsewhere, 1824, 510/.; 1830, 1375/. XIII. Coins of Bahamas as in 1830. — [B. IV] Rates and weights at which gold and silver coins pass current in the Bahamas, by virtue of two several Acts of Assembly, passed in the 28th and 52nd year of his late Majesty's reifrn. Silver Coins. — Spanish milled dollar, 8s. Cur,, 4*. 4d. St.; half ditto, 4.'«.=2». 2(i.; quarter ditto, 2.5.= Is. Id.; eighth ditto. Is. = fy^d; sixteenth ditto, 6(/. =3ie/. ; pistareen. Is. Crf. = 9'id. ; half ditto, 9 — 1 4 - - 13 - - 12 - - c (') 1 r> 8 - 3 9 4 3 4 - 1 14 8 1 12 - - 17 4 j - If) - - 8 8 1 8 4 4 \^ .■♦I 'Si . ■'Viifc ■• ''X '-■mi 110 BAHAMAS.— PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. XIV. European and tropical vegetables and fruits thrive and are abundant ; beef, mutton and poultry good and plentiful ; the shores abnund with fish, and there is turtle enough among the Bahamas to supply all Europe ; almost every island has pretty good water ; ambergris is occasionally found ; cotton was formerly an abundant article of exportation, and there is scarcely a spot in any of the islands that is not co- vered with a luxuriant vegetation. Ship timber of a most excellent quality, is abun- dant on many of the Bahama islands ; logwood, bra- zilletto, fustic, green ebony and satin wood, are pro- duced in considerable quantities for building or plank- ing vessels ; the cedar, horseflesh, madeira, mastic, and other durable woods, in great plenty, and there is an inexhaustible supply of very superior firewood ; sponges of good quality abound on the island shores, and the water from the wells at New Providence, has the desirable quality of keeping good at sea for any length of time. The agricultural stock in the Bahamas in 1831, con- sisted of l,l((r) horses, asses, and mules; 3,2.')0 horned cattle ; .'),97') sheep and goats ; and 3JP>'} swine. The quantity of produce raised was 30,350 bushels of Indian corn (at 4s. 4d. market price i)er bushelj ; 74,250 lbs. of potatoes and yams (at 6*. per cwt.) ; 3,225 bushels of peas and beans (at -ys. lOd. per bushel) ; 38,465 dozen of pine a])ples (at '2s. per dozen) ; 22 tons of cotton (at 5(/. per pound) ; 30,500 melons and pumpkins (at 3«. per dozen) ; 31,300 lbs. of ocre (at 2rf. per lb.); and 19 tons of cassada or cassava, at 10*. per cwt. Return of the Produce, Stock, &c., in 1832 STOCK. 1 PRODUCE. No. of State the Nature of the Produce, and Quantity of each. ISLANDS. 1 "0 (U C u O o O •a § c idian and Guinea Corn. B S B 1 g n § Pine Apples. i •a c c O E-J 3 Ph to S O is o < . ■go •a a c a .2 o 'c "a o-g ca ffi X c« 03 " O O Bus. lbs. Bus. Doz. Tons No. lbs. lbs. lbs. New Providence 200 300 1000 250 800 1700 3500 500 , , 2000 15000 10000 400 Turk's Island . . . 175 240 100 5(, 1000 . , . , 500 , , Caicos 120 300 700 100 500 300 50 , , 1000 1000 700 150 Eleuthera .... 50 200 500 450 10000 70000 2000 40000 4 20000 8000 30000 1000 Crooked Island . . . 45 350 400 200 2000 3500 1100 . , 5 1500 1000 2000 400 Rum key, &c. . . . 150 250 1000 250 1700 2200 220 200 5 8000 700 1000 100 Watling's Island . . 140 150 1000 300 1500 1700 100 220 , , .•3000 COO 500 70 Long Island .... 250 1000 700 400 1500 8500 200 200 11 7000 3000 700 150 Exuma 40 200 500 200 2500 4500 250 80 12 2500 1700 300 50 Heneagua, Mayaguana, 1 &c 10 25 50 lOOj 1500 2700 70 45 3 1200 700 450 30 Grand Bahamas & Berry Islands 10 50 100 200 4500 1700 80 25 , , 2700 4500 1100 1000 Andros Island . . . , , 40 1501 17(10 25U0 200 , , 8000 1700 1200 100 Ragged Island & Keys . 20 100 200 lOOl 50 400 , , (iOO 700 300 , , St. Salvador .... 120 55011500 300i 2000 1700 450 50 2 3500 (;ooo 1700 200 Albaco , . 50 500 2200 20000 yoo 20 . , 11000 H500 1000 700 Harbour Island . . . (iO 50 50 200 , . , , , , , . , , Jiumber of Ships built in the Colony in l83(i. [B.B.] — In New Providence, 7, of 240 tons burthen, regis- tered according to law; Harbour Island, 3, of 11'.) tons; Abaco, 4, of 98 tons; Exuma, 1, of Ifi tons ; Rugged Island, 1, of 6 tons ; Rum Key, 1, of 4 tons; Andur Island, 1, of 18 tons : total, 18 ships, 501 tons. Exuma. — Salt is manufactured on this i.slund in a pond of 223 acres ; in Rugged Island in a pond of 42 acres ; in Turks Island in a pond of 130 acres ; on Gunn's Key, and in a pond of 212 acres on Long Key: on Rum Key, in a pond of 050 acres ; and in seve- ral ponds on Long Island, extent together, 308 acres. There are no mines in this colony. On the Island of New Providence, arc several pri- vate quarries of porous limestone, used in building houses, &c., and also for dripstones. It is in great abundance throughout the colony, and its value at the quarry is about <)4(<. per square foot. Smacks and boats are employed in fishing, varying in size from 1 2 feet to 20 tons. Kish and turtle are worth, on an average, about 3Ai/. per lb. There arc a great abundance und variety of fish within the Bnlmnias Islands; there are no established fislierier, properly so called ; many persons, howevei', get their livelihood by fishing and turtling on the coast of Cuba, and obtainingspongeon the Buhania bank Prices of I'roducr and Merchnndize. — Horned cattle per head, 10/.; horses, 18/.; sheep, 1/.; goats, 1()«, ; swine, W. 17.v. (Ji/. per cwt. ; milk. Is. jier ([rt. ; fresh butter, 2,v. [ler lb. ; salt butter. Is. 3(/. i)cr lb, ; cheese, Is. per lb.; beef, 'Ml. \kv lb.; mutton, 'Ml. per lb.; pork, 9(/. per lb. ; rice, 1/, per cwt. ; ten, (is. per lb. ; sugar, \l. 5s. i)er cwt. ; salt, M. per bush. ; wine, 2s. per doz. ; brandy, «s. per gall. ; beer, lOs. per doz.; tobacco, I/. 17s. ('»/. per cwt.; Indian and Guiann corn, 4s. Ad. per bush. ; potatoes and yams, 5s. 5f/. per bush. ; peas and beans, 5s. 5(/. per bush. ; pine apples, 2s. 'Id. per doz. ; cotton ()(/. per lb. ; pump- kins and melons, 4s. per doz. ; ochre, 2d. per lb. ; cassava and arrow-root, 8t/. per lb. ; garlic, onions and eschalots, (td. per lb. ; oranges, 4s. 4(/. per 1,000 ; lemons, 4s. U. per 1,000. ["• ^- •'»■ 1«3«.] final's fnr l.iilwur. — Domcslic, \l. U. per month; Prtcdial, Is. dd. j)er day ; trades, .'i.v. per day. CH Section I. The Bi ing 300 in number, j tude 32 20. N. longii K. of South Carolii America, and contair II. They were disc a Spaniard, who four Englishman, is said t earlier period, and wi in which he returned was wrecked upon tl to Virginia in a vess did not contain an oi in the keel. They v Virginia and England prevailed respecting t pany. They have ev( terrupted possession attracted great attenti resque scenery. HI. When viewed f appear to have but a t the bold and lofty aspi Islands ; indeed the s presenting any lofty e exceeding 200 feet. Th Ireland, St. David, S Smith's), together wit a manner as to form s capacious and deep en whole British navy, bu St. George's, the main form a chain, with ver 30 miles long, seldom \ (resembli ig a shepher and W., St. George's Ireland the W. ; it app island had disappeared leaving above water on either mountains or va Groves of cedars are he plateaus of rising grot (some sixteen miles in islands give very much The island of St. Geor, colony, and formerly tli three miles long, and al broad : it lies at the er ships of burthen. The once entered, is said world, and capable of imvy. It is completcl to Hie harbour of St. tocted by a fort called this entrance, the tow beautiful landscapes th s(|imre tower to the littl low houses— the clear i the dark foliage of the combine to make the the westward of the tow wliere is situated the t( Ill CHAFfER XVI.— THE BERMUDAS OR SOMER ISLES. rm W. ins 0; Section 1. The Bermudas, or Sotner Isles, exceed- ing 300 in number, lie in the Atlantic Ocean, in lati- tude .S2 20. N. longitude 04.50. W. about (iOO miles K. of South Carolina, the nearest point of North America, and containing about 12,000 acres. II. They were discovered in 1522, by J. Uerinudez, a Spaniard, who found them uninhabited. May, an Englishman, is said to have been wrecked there at an earlier period, and with his companions built a vessel, in which he returned to England. Sir George Somers was wrecked upon them in 1609, and made his way to Virginia in a vessel constructed of cedar, which did not contain an ounce of iron, excepting one bolt in the keel. They were settled shortly after from Virginia and England, but disputes for some time prevailed respecting the rights of the Virginia Com- pany. They have ever since remained in the unin- terrupted possession of England, and at one time attracted great attention for their salubrity and pictu- resque scenery. III. When viewed from a ship at sea, the Bermudas appear to have but a trifling elevation compared with the bold and lofty aspect of many of our West India Islands ; indeed the surface is very irregular, seldom presenting any lofty elevations, the highest land not exceeding 200 feet. The principal islands (St. George's, Ireland, St. Davidi Somerset, Paget, Longbird and Smith's), together with the minor islands, lie in such a manner as to form several bays, some of which are capacious and deep enough to afford harbour for the whole British navy, but difficult of ingress and egress; St. George's, the main island, Somerset and Ireland, form a chain, with very little interruption, for about 30 miles long, seldom exceeding in breadth two miles (resembli ig a shepherd's crook), running nearly E. and W., St. George's being the E. and Somerset and Ireland the W. ; it appears, in fact, as if an extensive island had disappeared in some convulsion of nature, leaving above water only a long narrow ridge, without either mountains or vallies, rivers, forests, or plains. Groves of cedars are here and there detached on little pliiteaus of rising ground ; and the numerous basins (some sixteen miles in circumference) formed by the islands give very much the appearance of lake scenery. The island of St. George, the military station of the colony, and formerly the seat of government, is about three miles long, and at no part exceeding half a mile broad : it lies at the entrance of the only passage for ships of burthen. The harbour of St. George, when once entered, is said to be one of the finest in the world, and capable of containing the whole British navy. It is completely land-locked. The entrance to the harbour of St. George is narrow, and is pro- tected by a fort called Cunningham. After passing this entrance, the town presents one of the most beautiful landscapes the eye ever rested on. The s(|uare tower to tlie little church — the white and yel- low houses — the clear and cloudless sky above, with the dark foliage of the cedar-clad hills in the rear, — combine to make the scene most enchanting. To the westward of the town is a hill called Fort George, where is situated the telegraph. The streets arc extremely narrow, which, however, is undoubtedly an advantage in all warm climates, as it creates much pleasant shade, and without which, walking in the middle of the day would not be bearable. The houses are low, scarcely ever exceeding two stories, and built substantially of Bermuda stone. The barracks are situated on a hill to the eastward of the town, and are very commodious, and would probably comfort- ably accommodate 2,000 troops. There are few springs in the island, and consequently the people depend on rain, for the purpose of catching which they have large tanks, built of stone, and covered with Roman cement. The air being free from smoke, and the roofs of the houses newly whitewashed, the water thus caught is very pure, and is really as delicious as any I ever tasted. The government have large reser- voirs of water on the north side of the town, for the supply of the navy. The fortifications for the pro- tection of this end of Bermuda, are the already men- tioned Fort Cunningham, at the mouth of the harbour, and a fort called Catherine, not quite completed, situated at the N. E. extremity of St. George's Island. j The dock yard is situated at the W. end of Ireland Island, and distant about 15 miles from St. George's. For about three miles the course lies between St. George and Long-bird Islands ; after passing which we arrive at the westernmost outlet of St. George's Harbour, a narrow passage about the eighth of a mile wide, called the Ferry. To protect this opening, a Martello tower, with one gun, erects its head. The ferry is so seldom used for the ingress or egress of vessels, from the shallowness of the water and strength of the current, that the above mentioned fortification is quite as strong as necessary. The tide runs with much force. The rocks on the N. of the island present a very formidable appearance, and cer- tainly do away with the necessity of the work of man's hands, for no vessel could approach within 10 or 15 miles of this side of Bermuda without the cer- tainty of being shipwrecked, and the lives of its crew placed in the greatest jeopardy. Nine miles N. is a rock, which, at low tides, presents a surface of about 40 feet in circumference, called the North Rock. Shoals surround it for many hundred yards, and the water, wh(Mi the wind is boisterous, breaks over it with a terrific noise. This rock, placed as it were as a l)eacon, seems to say, " Hitherto shalt thou come, and no further ;" for k must be a miracle indeed if a ship gets nearer shore than it, for the coral shoals lie thick in every direction in its neighbourhood. It is not often that vessels are wrecked ou the North Rock, because careful mariners know the danger of passing Bermuda to the northward, as all books of navigation recommend the south side as being the safest. The shore presents rather a sterile appear- ance, and even the cedars, which have the misfortune to be growing near the water, have a dead dingy appearance. The sterility arises from the spray of the sea, the salt from which, acted upon by the sun, causes the grass, &c., to wither and die away. The shore is principally inhabited by fishermen and ship- builders i the produce of the occupation of the former ii I'M .' ' ;"'q • ii THE BERMUDAS,— GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, CLIMATE. % 1 9}i 112 being the principal sustenance of, and the business of the latter, in its various ramifications, affording employment to shop-keepers, mechanics, labourers, and sailors. About midway between the Ferry and the dock yard is one of the houses appropriated as a residence for the governor for the time being ; it is scarcely seen from the water ; but near it is a hill called Mount Langton, on which is a flag staff, by which communication is kept up between St, George, Somerset, and the dock yard. A few miles beyond this is the residence of the admiral, King's Hill, or Clarence Lodge. Ireland Island, on which the dock yard is, is about one mile in length, and perhaps a quarter broad, and is nearly all occupied by the buildings required for the officers, artizans, and for storehouses. The hospital is situated on the highest part of the island, and is very large and commodious. The officers' residences are built in the English style, and are very comfortable. The most important work is a breakwater, similar to that at Plymouth. Several hundred convicts are employed on it. The dock yard is kept in fine order. The Bermudas are, in fact, the Gibraltar of the West Indies, and Washington was very desirous of annexing them to the Republic, to make them, as he said, " a nest of hornets to annoy English com- merce." IV. A stone called " Bermuda rock," and peculiar to the place, forms, with few exceptions, the basis of the islands and minor rocks ; it is extremely povous — so much so as to be unfit for filtering stones ; at first sight it closely resembles loose sandstone, but on minute inspection it will be found to consist of a congeries of comminuted shells cemented together, and occasionally including larger and tolerably per- fect portions of shells ; the layers of this stone are stratified, and the dip varies very much in the direc- tion it takes and the angle it forms with the horizon ; the stone is easily wrought with axes and saws, is naturally friable, but becomes harder when exposed to the atmosphere, and changing from a whitish to a bluish grey colour ; it is used in the principal build- ings ; for when covered with cement or lime it is impervious to the rain or damp, and was therefore at one time an article of extensive export to the United States of America. Lieut. Nelson says that the whole group is com- posed of calcareous sand and limestone, derived from comminuted shells and corals, and the different varieties are associated without any definite order of i position, the harder limestones occasionally resting upon loose sand. The arrangement of the beds is often dome- shaped, but in many instances the strata are singularly waved. j The bottom of the basin within the zone of coral ! reefs is stated to consist of corals, calcareous sand, ' and sofi calcareous mud resembling chalk, and con- I sidered by the author to have been derived from the decomposition of zoophytes. Under the head of encroachments, he describes the banks of detritus thrown up by the sea, and the progress which, under certain circumstances, the loose sand makes in overwhelming tracts previously fertile. He states that wherever the shrubs and creepers have been destroyed, the sand has spread rapidly, but that it is invariably stopped as soon as it arrives at a plantation or row of trees. The soil is of a reddish brown colour, and in some places, as at Ireland Isle, bearing strong marks of oxyde of iron. Round the coast there are some dis- tricts with a strong tenacious blue clay ; in others a micaceous, kneadable brick earth ; and again, an ar- gillaceous soil, with luxuriant pasturage. There is no other point in the geology worth noticing, V. The climate is favourable to European health, and may be said to be a perpetual summer. The meteorological register for the year is — TIIBR, WIMDS. RKMARKS. s S 64 66 e 5 63 Jauuary .. N.W. Cold frequent rain. February. . (iO 63 5» N.E. Ditto. March .... 62 «:t 61 N.W. byW. Temperate, gentle breezes. April rs 7« 75 S.E. Warm, and showers. May 78 80 77 S.S.E. Sultry, ditto, thunder. June 8:» 86 84 S.W. Hot, light breezes. July 77 79 77 E. Ditto, thunder storms. Angfnst.... 77 79 78 S.E. Sultry, heavy showers. September 77 79 78 S.W. by W. Hot, frequent ditto. October .. 78 79 75 N.E. Stormy, heavy rains. November 6q 71 «fl N.W. Cold, with heavy rain. December 61 65 61 N.E. Do. thunder and lightning. Water is supplied to the inhabitants all the year round from tanks, in which it is collected during rain. VI. In 1720, the Population is stated to have been, whites, 48.'i0 , negroes, 3514. In 1724, whites, 4087; negroes, 3657. In 1727, whites, 5070; negroes, 3877. A Censii s for 182C , gives the following result for each parish :- — PARISH. CO < c Whites. Free Blacks. Slaves. Total. 1 s <4- O < Male Fm. Male Fm. Male. Female Male. Female St, George Hamilton Smiths Devonshire Pembroke Pagets 1580 1651 1281 1281 1281 1281 1281 1281 1507 204 139 64 100 348 164 209 141 195 267 194 130 198 491 263 311 198 289 90 31 7 17 68 24 25 18 28 110 45 7 42 103 33 31 25 34 220 164 106 113 310 'i'2l 158 183 350 210 188 120 124 336 245 198 256 325 514 324 177 230 726 409 392 342 573 587 427 257 364 930 541 640 470 648 1101 751 434 594 1656 950 Warwick 932 Southampton Sandys 812 1221 Total . . . 12424 1564 2341 308 430 1825 J002 3687 4764 8151 The parliamentary gate of which is, bii factur&s, 71 ; comm< Parishes. St. George Hamilton Smith . Devonshire Pembroke Paget Warwick Southampton Sandy's . . Total . . 12 In all, 20 Square Miles. I _ 5 o o * £•3 Co C a £ ta CA 0) &. < E c u *-» •a .« c o a J3 o . •:3 /? f^ ■o ^^ I" J? - O) U. CO SB i: _ o o U B I-] e 2; W.2 Or o S^ d "^ w-gag d ^ Bsu3duiu3 iO — N Oi (» (N -H" ^^ 'SSSp I{3B3 U| saARIS JO OK ■■sr I I/? -■ 5^ O n CO o> "* S UK •ra. &l°g ;§.a ■ « "^ c .o.g« iggSslaS Sa>«So3'<-S"2 ,= = .= o gi:|i is s ff* (V S u ^ o « I' O ^co ■sao|S]Aia •paqoBWV IBipaajj IBlpaid IBJpiBJd UOM ill VII. Nurohcr of Churches, Livings, &c. in Bernmdas, in 18.16. [B. B.l Xeme of the Parish. S O ii 280 No Chanel, a Utillding temporally used. 250 200 200 100 I.iO 120 lon 1 1 2 } United. . Ditto. ■ Ditto. • Uitto. Total. . . . 8862 1 t * Considerable enlargement of this Church effected during the year. t Considerable enlargement of thia Chuich is in progrosb. FHIHI''^ fBm IHi 114 i ni'.KMi DAs.-Ki.rc.vnoN. cuimk and caoi.s. Nnmr of Parish. St. (iforKf' Hamilton. . Smith . . . O'.'Viiii.'sliiiL' . Pcml>roke Pnstot § . . Warwick . . Southnmptoii Sniuivs VIII. Schools, \c. of He rinudas It roni H. n. foi \h;u\, page 127 ] Mode If supported hy !l •ol riovernment or Volun- Oiilinnry . L.Assoc.— S.F.C.K.t cu :t N'if^ht school, col. persons ■27 HO Madras . . Society for P. G.K.I'.: 27 Siiilihiv school, ditto . . Dav sell, coloured childr. 1(1 U.') Ordinary . Ladies' S. I'.d. Nesroes. 10 Inl'iiiit school . . . . 10 .■<2 Infant . . Ditto. 10 I''rce school, white children VA :m Ordinary . Local Le};islaturc and •I.M . . Siiiidnv school, ditto 21) Dist. Com. for P.('.K. I'rec school, white children ■2' i» Ditto . . Local l.e,!,'ishitu''e. 27 1 Siinilnv sell, coloured cliil. 7 21 Ditto . . Ladies' S. Kd. Negroes. 7 Ditto, white ditto . . . ■;,') , . .... . . 1 liny school, ilitlti . . . L'- 7 Ditto . . Local Legislature. 27 Day ntid Sunday school for l.-i (U) Ditto . . Society f.ir P. (i. 1'. P. IT) coloured persons. Sunday sell, white children , , , . . . 4 [■"ree school, ditto . , . L'f. i."< Ditto . . Loral LcEtislaturc. 2fi Infant sclioid . . . . •2:\ 12 Infant sch. Ladies' Soc. P. (L 1' . P. 2;t Dav sell, coloured persons : I0.«. f Society for I'ronioting ('liristian Knowledge. I Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign I'arts. This school dissolved at the end of the year, having been kept four months. IX . Prisoners of Rcrmiidas. [B.n ] No. of Prisoners. No. I f Debtors.; ^■"•"'■'^*'^'''^- meniiours. No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. (A 5 ^ rt > ;Male I'm. Tot 1. Male Km.Totl. Male Fni. Toll. Male Fin. TotI.;Malc ! Km. I'otl. Male, Fin Totl. q 182S 6 1 7 .. 1 1 •> 5 5 1 1 i 2 'none 182t» 2 , , •) , , I 1 1 , , 1 2 , . .> .. ' .. 'ditto l8;to 7 6 13 , , .. 1 .. .. 3 3 7 3 10 1 3 1 C> 3 ; 'J ditto 1831 11 3 14 2 .. -2 , , , , , , .^ 3 8 5 3 8 ('. 1 .. 1 C !ditto 1832 4 4 1 1 , , , , , , »i , . 2 3 3 1 i .. [ 1 ditto 1833 10 1 11 1 1 7 1 8 2 , , 2 10 1 1 11 .. ' .. i .. ditto 1834 8 6 14 , , , , 8 f. 14 8 C, ; 14 .. .. 1 .. jditto ISS."! 7 12 1!» , , , , .. 1 .. , , , . 3 12 15 7 12 1!) .. : .. .. ditto 183f. a.") 3 "■8 1 , , 1 •J •) 4 , , , , 27 4 31 .. 1 .. i .. ditto 1837 1 i 1 Weekly cost of each Prisoner per heod, C.v. 3(/. There is « convict hulk establishment at the Rermudos. The following is the latest account of its extent and expenses. The convicts are employed in constructing naval works, &c. An Account .showing fo the 30th of June, mid the Number of <'''»l>pt'r. i;s(|., to Lo Name of the Hulk. Antelope . Drome(hiry Goroinandel Saint Irelaiii IrelttiK ^- The colonists ha «'ml)ly(3(;) andCouni i.s no militia. .\L Tiuvs in liermuii mill other Spirits, '2\,(. I'll'"; Cider, Ale, or inhiihitnnts ; double dut I'owilcr Duty. — A tax of colonists ; taxes on ij \c. Hic. ' l.nvnl Rercviic.i. — St li'l'. ; Smith's, 621. ; 1 'MW. ; Paget, 1 1 2/, ; \v 87/. ; Sandy's, \r,-M. ; T Itenfs, Parish Rates, S Lxpended in salary of &c. Conijinnitir,- Vi-arly limiiiiilm. fB.H.|~in-) IW!M4,.3'J0/.; Ih;io, 17 1L!'30/. , iH.i-.i, 14.57 i(;,72(;/. received under Acts pas 3.cliap. 12. 213/.; Cu.st. passed siiljsequeiit to t I.i(|Uor Duty, pcrmanei Supply Hill.s. .'■..3h:U. ; P Drawn for up,,,, [{^^^>^,■^^ of Cu.stoms, Salaries, am .Miscellaneous, 1,313/.; ' Com/iiirfilirr },;iih/'si licrmiidas. — 1K27, io •)() l'\'^34/. ; IH.-tO, 'l;-, ir: '■viof,/. ; ih;(;j, i2,:m IS,171/. K.riii',i,litiirr of Jhrmi Siilai-y, S:c., 2,78.V. ; CI liouse Salaries, '2,:'i[)r>l. ■ Kcclosiastical Departm'ei y.SfiO/.; Total, I!M:i7/. lii'niiiilii/filioii nf the F. Hiitain in sterling moue elusive of Custonus Dep nepartiiient, 7(;(;/.; .Im| Keclesiastical Kstahllslm I'aid hy the Colony in st li.sluiient (exclusive of (" Contingent ICxpenditure, meiit. 1,828/.; Contingi BERMUDAS.— GOVERNMKNT AND MILITARY— FINANCES. 116 .^n Account showing the Kxponsc of the Convict Hulk ICstablishmcnt ut l'3 l.'>7 l.')7 7200 'J.t7r. 7onr, :i20ir, 27i;i8 .'•)2701 2s. 2.V. 2j». £:ty2l £:j(i8i £.'i'J78 £M04r, ■tf.7 23fiC.l I121ij.'i £13.'.81 \. The colonists have their own Legislative As- sembly (3f>) and Council of eight members. There i.s no militia. .\l. Tiursin liermuditin 183fi. fB- B]— On Rum iiiiil other Spirits, 2^/. per gallon ; Wine, U. lOs. per pi|ie; Cider, Ale, or Mum, .'{.v. per barrel, if by inhiihitants ; double duties by all other. I'vinicr Duty. — A tax levied on vessels the property of colonists ; taxes on |)ersonal proi)erty, 2i per cent., &c. Kc. Local Reri'iiiirs. — St. George's, 217/.; Hamilton, IflW. ; Smith's, C2/.; Devonshire. !)U. ; Pembroke, 3(iy/. ; Paget, 112/.; Warwick, l.vj/. ; Southampton, H7/. ; Sandy's, l'i2/. ; Total raised from Pew Itents, Parish Rates, Spirit Licenses, and Do,; Tax. Kxpended in salary of Rector, and support of i'ooi, &c. Compnriilivf Yvniiij Stati'niviil of the Rt'rcniif «/ limiiiiilds. [H.H.I— 1M27, 12,231/.; 1H2H, i:i,78'J/. ; lH2iM 1,390/.; 1830, 17,!)02/.; 1831, 13,484/.; 1832, I4,!I30/. , 1833, 14,.')77/. ; 1834, 15,408/.; 183'), l«;,72(;/. lii'rmiie of lirrminlds for |83C). — Custom Duties received under Acts passed | revious to 18th (ieoige 3. chap. 12. 213/.; Custom Duties received under Acts passed subsequent to the above, 4,38')/. ; (Jolonial Liquor Duty, permanent, .')17/. ; Colonial Annual Supply Hills, .'■),383/. ; Parliamentary (irant, 4,049/.; Drawn for upon Reoeiver-D;eneral of (.'ustonis in aid of Customs, Salaries, and incidental Kxpenses, 7(ir:iliri\ Yfiirhj Sfuli'iiifnt of tin' Rspimdilurt' of lhriiuid(is.— lH21, i(».4().')/. ; 1828,27,813/.; 182'j, ir),834/. ; 1830, I A, I l.'')/. ; ir),400/. ; 1833, 12.380/.; 18,171/. E-rficndititrf of Jlrniiiidii. Salary, S;e., 2,78.''i/. ; Civil Officers, 8(;5i. ; CUistom- lu)use Salaries, 2,:'.i»r)/. ; Judicial Department, 1,400/.; Kcclcsiastical Department, 1,823/. ; Miscellaneous, y.SOO/. ; Total, 19,137/. Riruiiilii/alioii of the F.stdhlislniiinit. — Paid by Great liritain in sterling money : Civil Lstablishnu-nt (ex- clusive of Customs Department), 2,799/.; Customs Dopartinent, 7<"iCi/. ; Jiulicial Establishment, 1,300/.; Kcclesiastical Establishment, 497/. ; Total, r^/iMI. I'aid by the Colony i;i sterling money: Civil Estab- li.slui>ent (exclusive of (Customs Department), 8.'i2/. ; Contingent Expenditure, I,<'i92/. ; Customs Depart- ment, 1,828/.; Contingent Expenditure, 190/.; Ju- 1831, 1C>,201/. 1834, 14,835/. 1832, 1835, for 183C>. — Governor's dicial Establisbtnent, 100/.; Contingent Expenditure, 19(J/. ; Ecclesiastical Establislimc'iit, 1,326/ ; Con- tingent Expenditure, 19/.; Miseeilanious Expendi- ture, 7,839/. ; Total, 14,07"./. By (ireat Britain, 5,3(;3/. ; by the Colony, 1 1,073/. ; Grand Total, 19,437/. [B. B.] The Governor's salary is 2,199/. from parliamentary grant, 533/. from the Colony, from (|uit rents 52/.-- 2,78 1/. Ihiliuli Kjiii'mliluri' fur Coiiiiiiis.siiriiit Di'purlmi'nt, 183<;. [B. B.] — Provisions and Forage, 5,277/. Fuel and Light, 89/. Miscelliineous Purchases: for llos- pital, 102/. ; for Commissariat, I"/. ; Total, 1 19/. Pay of Persons in the Conuiiissuriat (excluding Oflicers and Established Clerks), 022/. Money Allowances to Commissariat, 145/. Rent and Contingent Expenses lor Commissariat, 178/. Regimental and Staff Pay Allowatices : No. 1, Pay, 7,271/.; 2, Money Allow- ances, 380/. ; 3, Passage Money, Expenses of Courts Martial, and Contingencies, 129/.; 4, Half-pay, Wi- dows' Pensions, 1(;2/. ; 5. Chelsea Pensions, 130/.; Total, 8,072/. Pay of Commissariat Officers and Es- tablished Clerks, 837/. ; Commissariat Half-pay, 208/. ; Total, 1,105/. Imprests to Navy Departments 24,950/.; ditto to Convict Establishment, 801/.; Total, 41,422/. .Advanced on aeeoiuit of the Expenses of the Com- missioners of Compensation under the Act for the Abolition of Slavery, and to be replaced from the Funil upon which such Expenses arc specially charged by that Act, 4O0/. Total Amount, 41,828/. lirilixli Kxpendittirc for Oi diifinrr Dcpurtinenl, 1836. [B. B.] Money Allowances, 113/. Drafts drawn for — Pay and Allowances Royal Artillery and Royal En- giiieers, 2,9 1 0/. ; Rations and Stojjpages (ditto) , 1 ,140/ ; Barrack Department — Pay, Rent, Rcpa rs, and Con- tingencies, 547/. ; Imprests for Storckeept.'s Depart- ment, 907/.; Military Works, 5,354/. ; Total, lu,?'^?/. Grand Total, 10,971/. Bills arc not drawn by the Commissariat expressly for the pay and allowances of the troops, who are usually paid in dollars received from Jamaica and other stations. Those that are drawn are almost entirely to pay for navy and army :supplies. In the courseof the year 183(1, bills to the extent of 9,000/. for navy, and 6,518/. for army services, were drawn, at the lixed period of 1^ percent. The amount of ordnance drafts on the military chest is stated above. The par of exchange is 150 per cent. There is no paper money, and the amount of coin is not ascer- tainable. Irili u ' t 1*' 1 J^.^r l'' ■ 1 ;i ;;!5: iir, THK RKRMUnAS.— COMMhKCE, STAPI.K PRODUCTS, XII. IMPORTS, EXPORTS, AND SHIPPING OF BERMUDAS. [B.B.] (■reat Britain, North America. WORt hllliO!! United States. Foreign States. Total. Years. , 1 1 Vnl.fl No. Tons.Val.f -Vo. Tons. Val. £• Val.f No. Tons. Val. £• No. Tons. 1 Val.£ No.' Tons Men. IH2H aniii 8 111'.".' i,-s;w lL':i 1 2:1 1:11 4IHH() 44 .. 128.16 27 2030J 10.1642 1,18' 161651 |l>8.% 182(1 I.'..'.!) 1 H -JM;!.! 1 1. -.12 102 p()ii<) 3li7«ll 104.10 1 22 1627 96312 132 13.169 -77 ih:)0 •-•!)H7 6 ! \7S:>i i:i7:w l:ir l:i.l:t2\ .'>it2:<7 41. '.a fr i 8381 11144 11 iin.ii 112265 161 17302 t "74 IHSI 2(i:il !l 2--'.i"> j l>-:t(l(i H!) 7:lcil 24!)ft7 32;)()0 .'i.'i .1344 1656 i 6 565 7!)'t5rt 159 15495 1020 im:i-j .'■141 8 : 211.12 2ll:l.-i4 ;() r>.'i02 24l9r. 45219 «:. 699.1 2143 ; 6 708 973,14 155 162.17 1049 Ih;i3 •IHKl 8 ! 2l.-i!»i l!).-il!» 7ti fc.MJ lii.vJ7 :i3:i(ii V .IHD.H 2510 i 4 459i 79740 145 14(i7.1j m in:i4 •29* i 7 l.'iiij l:tl .:l 74 .'.f).->7 lyfifi.-. 34:wi .53 ,1427 294 i 1 51 70166 135 126,17 849 183.'i :irir 9 : 22;i:l i;:t;is 71 .'.;il2 10fi.').'> 3243!) hO .1(198 13529 16 2ti58 77991 146 11:101 963 I8»6 S4K7 10 2(il(i , i{):i()4 62 4ti<)0 19932 37137 48 •1697 9415 1 4 720 91881 124 12723 793 1837 1 i I i EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF BER.ML'D.\S. 1828 1829 1830 1831 1833 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 "051 8410 756 1217 43 3580 2668 1 1605 14561 294* 1222s 477" 16227 6711 i 219H4 517 13212 . . 1 0650 I 4404 3849 2409 3626 364 58 ipoo 1661 134 50 136 106 132 84 83 81 68 I3l77i 12695 4359 9S97 15367} 3779 9H46 8638 94 1 H 10965 7-53 J 114S6 72,16 j 7515 7227 I 4837 6063 i 5408 73 7917 837 41,19 51 5367 28H2 48 5501 1375 SO 5H71 1649 49 4H37 2401 43 4,109 2830 49 5129 3316 1066 1275 202 745 108 250 876 853 23 19023 3,1291 16011,13743 27 2478 3,1602 152|I5231 21 1789i 28633 160 I7H37 3 201 27429 16/ 1,1931 13 1,122 25287 163|16441 (i 646} 20954 14J I4I3M4 9 1101 159-'3 1 12 13252 14 1408 22147 148 1.1044 •• 27262 126 12853 1015 1027 1088 1066 'OHO 916 878 9H2 805 From Elsewhere in 1835, 281/. ; 1836, S13/. XIII. The cedar grows to a great height in many places, and would seem in several parts to spring from the bare rock ; it is used for ship-building ; the palmetto is much cultivated for the making of straw hats, but arrow-root seems to be the .staple of the island, and machinery has recently been imported for its preparation ; cotl'ee, cotton, indigo, tobacco, &c., are grown as good as in the West India islands, as do also all the fine fruits and vegetables of the tropics. There are no wild animals, the feathered tribe is con- fined to a few varieties, but the sea around teems with fish, viz. the mackarel, mullet, hamlet, hine, grouper, porgy, rockfish, &c., and the whale is pursued with great animation, and killed for the sake of his oil and bone. Produce, Stock, &c. , Of Bermuda, in 18.36. [B. B.] No. of Acres of Land in each Crop. 1 No I .of Stock. Quantity of Produce. Price of Produce. Parifchcs. ^ .a & <4« 0. H I- t i i i 1 X? 1 & 1 * ■3 n T. a bushel, etables. ■a a> °? s?^ 13 u 1 =. arley, per arden Vcg per lb m a c £ 13 1=! e d (Q > c (9 1 oO 0. of ,\c cultivat ■J. M % S a 1 § a t 1 > a u 1 in 1 c OS i i t 1 C < 0. c a. H y. X s ■•fi ■< a. bush. bh < -< ^ es « lbs. lbs. lbs. n. d. s.d. S.ll. .». d. s, d. •St. George . . A 65 38 i 20 710 124 74(1 23 200 15 60 1050 27800 1950 28 12740 7 <• 1 5 5 6 1} Hamilton . , 3 33 V 2 10 30 7.1 1546 12 175 16 2300 16310 1940 23 8950 j 1 4 8 1} Smith U 9h 13 53 ->H 29} 1200 18 114 1 8 5600 HOOO 1335 35300 8 ll 4 ,. 1} Devonshire i 'i\ 73 li 3 42 15 1224 18 139 3 1000 1.199 307 25 598 6 1 4 4 1 I'cmhrolie .. 2} 18} .. 83 I67i 34} 1079 39 200 4 26 3303 885 1915 25430 8 !] 5 .. 1 Paget 23 5,< 21} 23 143 . , ■17} 1233} 35 235 10 16 12100 3530 5200 283 4661W 4 8 1 6 8 5 2 Warwirk 4 •H 37 j 3} 17 100 66 1115 : 12 270 40 26 32000 3500 3300 29 4701 •! S 1 4 6 5 1} Southampton 5^ 10} 46 4} 2} 59 69 1153 28 290 15 31 40000 2000 3000 120 9«0 10 11 5 6 5 1} 36i 271 81 1 4 7} 425 156 92<) 16 212 10 61 119310 13075 8OO6 46 7(110 9 '1 4 7 95 Total. . , , 60} 1 60} 289} 183 871 1584} 616} 947428 •7 3} 1' " 4 91 4 2 1} Maniifdctuirs, Mitips, S)-r. IS'.iCu |_B. B.] There were eight ships built in the colony this year, of (>;{! tons burthen. The only manufactures are arrow-root, straw and palmetto plat and hats, and other such articles, made of straw or the palmetto leaf. There is an inconsiderable whale fishery carried on in Ber- muda, that employs about 12 whale boats, and their crews, three months in the year. The number of whales seldom exceeds 20 in the season, yielding about 1,000 barrels of oil. This fishery being carried on very near the land, is capable of considerable ex- tension, at sniiiU risk, by the employment of addi- tional capital. The reefs that siirronnti tlie islands abound in fish of great variety ; and the inhabitants being in general p\rcediiigly well supplied with it at all seasons, it constitutes a considerable portion of their food ; there is not, however, any fish cured for exportation. Produce of I. crmudas. [B. B.] Years. Onions. Arrow Root. Potatoes. Barley. Garden Vegetable lb!. lt>s. bushels. bushels. lbs. 1830 328830 1-174 10404 435} 65800 1831 323107 7/1,13 17985 606 19.3545 1832 253400 34833 19171 599 168268 1H33 291550 44651 46959 589 206520 1834 307150 54471 25853 498 169295 1835 478881 67575 2,1980 427} 284285 1836 216663 7''''99 26953 551 18542R 1837 BU( Skction I. British ments on the rivers !• and covering an area Under the Demerara square miles ; and wit ditto. Extends abou that alluvial portion o termed the ' Main,' w the rivers Amazon ar daries on the E. the in latitude 6.10. N. W. the boundaries of and Pomeroon rivers, r>0. W., and to the s leagues, or perhaps to leras) extending on t grees of the equator, ma, in latitude 8. .3,'). Western boundary; o tude 7.40. N. longitu have never yet been co II. The territories r nish; 2nd, British ; ."ir Ouiana. The 1st lyin and extending S. and the Portuguese settler the river Baryma in 8.,' tude. 2nd. British ( cribed in the text; ai Cayenne, from the na chief town stands) e; British Guiana on the near Cape North, in I W. ; (this bay the Por the bay of the great ri sea in N. latitude a.a.")., Portuguese Guiana, it North, between the pai to the junction of the Rio Negro or black rive parts of French, Briti; 51. to nearly f)5. W. loi for its S. and S.W. bou A detail of the earl South American Contii a work whose chief ob public to form a corree tude and importance ( points of the European sition will therefore sii Dutch attcinpten to fori coast on the banks of Pomeroon rivers (for tr named river they had a and in l.'iSl the States- certain individuals to tr feedings were viewed w niards, who, aided by BOOK II.— POSSESSIONS IN SOUTH AMEllICA. CHAFIER 1.— BRITISH GUIANA. Section I. British Guiana, embracing the settle- ments on the rivers Ksscfiuibo, Demcrara and Berhice, and covering an area of nearly 100,000 scjiiare miles. Under the Dcmerara and Ksseqiiiho districts, 70,000 square miles ; and within tiie Berbice territory, 2.'), 000 ditto. Extends about 200 miles from E. to \V. along that alluvial portion of the South American Continent termed the ' Main,' which is formed by the deltas of the rivers Amazon and Orinoco, having for its boun- daries on the E. the mouth of the river Courantyn, in latitude 6.10. N. longitude 50. 25. W. ; on the W. the boundaries of Colombia, between the Baryma and Pomeroon rivers, about latitude 8. N. longitude f)0. W., and to the southward, or inland, about 100 leagues, or perhaps to a mountain range (the Cordil- leras) extending on the eastward to within two de- grees of the equator. Some consider the river Bary- ma, in latitude 8.35. N. longitude fiO.lO. W., the Western boundary ; others the Pomeroon river, lati- tude 7.40. N. longitude 58.50. W. ; but the limits have never yet been completely settled. II . The territories on this coast are called, 1st, Spa- nish; 2nd, British ; .Trd, French, and 4th, Portuguese Guiana. The 1st lying on both sides of the Orinoco, and extending S. and S. W. to the Rio Negro, and the Portuguese settlements, is bounded on the E. by the river Baryma in 8.50. N. latitude, CO. 5. W. longi- tude. 2nd. British (formerly Dutch) Guiana des- cribed in the text ; and .3rd, French Guiana (called Cayenne, from the name of the island on which the chief town stands) extends from the boundary of British Guiana on the W. to Vincent Pincon's Bay, near Cape North, in latitude 2.35. N. longitude 51. W. ; (this bay the Portuguese have confounded with the bay of the great river Oyapoko, which joins the sea in N. latitude 4.35., \V. longitude 51.20.) and 4th, Portuguese Guiana, it is alleged, extends from Cape North, between the parallel of 1 and 2.25 N. latitude, to the junction of the great river Amazon with the Rio Negro or black river, thus cutting off the southern parts of French, British, and Spanish Guiana, from 51. to nearly f)5. W. longitude, 800 miles, and having for its S. and S.W. boundary the great river Amazon. A detail of the early history of this part of the South American Continent would be out of place in a work whose chief object is to enable the British public to form a correct view o*' the position, magni- tude and importance of our colonies; the leading points of the European settlement and English acqui- sition will therefore suffice. So early as 1580, the Dutch attempted to form small settlements along this coast on the banks of the Amazon, Orinoco, and Pomeroon rivers (for trading purposes), on the latter named river they had a factoi-y c.nlled Nieuir Zealand, and in 1581 the States-Geiieriil of Holland privilejjcil certain individuals to trade to the coast. These pro- ceedings were viewed with n jeaiiHis eye by the Spa- niards, who, aided by the Indians, drove the Zea- landers from their station ; the persevering character of the Dutch would not allow a first check to daunt their efforts, their commander, Joost Van Den Hoog, succeeded in gaining possession of a small island at the junction of the Mazerooni and Cayuni, called Kykoveral ; and in lfi02, Jan Van Peerc, a native of Flushing, attempted to open a trade with the Indians of the Orinoco, but was defeated by the Spaniards ; the /.ealanders, however, about this time, effected a settlement on the banks of the Essequibo, in 1C13 they reported their colony to be in a flourishing con- dition, and in 1621, the Dutch government undertook to supply the colonists with negro slaves from Africa; for the prosecuting of which trade a company was fprmed and a monopoly granted. Jan Van Peere, with his companions, when driven by the Spaniards from the Orinoco, commenced colonizing on the banks of the Berbice river, and cleared a large extent of territory between the rivers of Berbice and Cou- rantyn. In 1657, the Zealanders colonized on the river Pomeroon and the creek Morocco, and erected thereon the towns of New Zealand and New Middle- burgh. Essequibo, in 1665, was taken by the Eng- lish, and afterwards plundered by the French ; but both were expelled from the Dutch settlements, in the following year, by an expedition from Holland. It is said that, in 1662, after its settlement, the whole coast was ceded by Charles II. to I-ord Willoughby, the then Governor of Barbadocs, who named the principal river wherein Paramaribo is situate, and, in fact, the whole colony. SMrrj/ham (in honour of the Earl of Surry, the term being afterwards changed into Surri. nam), and that the colony was purchased from the heirs of Lord Willoughby by the British crown, and exchanged with the Dutch Government for New Hol- land, in North America (now New York). In 1669, the whole of Dutch Guiana was transferred from certain gentlemen in Amsterdam, Flushing, &c., who claimed to be proprietors, to the Dutch West India Company. In 1712, the French took possession of Berbice, by force, from the Dutch proprietors ; but, in 1714, returned it to its former owners, on the pay- ment of a sum of money. At this period, the States- General contracted for the supply of negroes to the colony, in the proponion of two-thirds male and one-third female, at the .-ate of 250i. each. In 1720, the proprietois of Cerbice, not having a capital equal to the cultivation of which the colony was capable, raised a fund of 3,200,000 florins, divided into 1 ,600 shares of 2,000 florins each, to be employed solely in cultivated sugar, cocoa, and indigo ; 50 per cent, was to be repaid in 1724, the remainder when required by the directors, who consisted of seven proprietors (afterwards increased to nine) of 20,000 florins each, residing at Amsterdam ; the former pro- prietors of Berbice were also to be paid 800,000 florins, or allowed to purchase 400 shares. From this period the colonies rapidly flourished and extended ; ^" U i -''Tvi M BRITISH GUIANA.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION, GEOGRAPHY. 118 coffee cultivation was introduced from Surinam, and a fort built at the junction of the Canje. A passage from the river Amazon to the Essequibo was disco- vered in 1735, by a Portuguese, named Silvade Rosa, who had been private secretary to the Viceroy of Brazil ; but, having killed a nobleman in a duel, he fled with some negroes in a canoe along the Rio Branca, Tacusa, Moan, and across the lake Amuca; thence entering the Rippanouny, and finally reaching Essequibo. In 1741, the planters at Essequibo, thinking the low lands near the sea more productive than the upper country, over which they had previously set- tled, began emigrating to the former; and, in 1745, the Directors of the Chamber of Zealand gave permis- sion to form plantations on the uninhabited coast of the river Demarara. A most disastrous negro insur- rection took place in Berbice, in 1763, from which the colony was not relieved until after eleven months desolation, and only then by the arrival of a strong squadron from Holland. Courts of policy and of civil and criminal justice were established for Deme- rara 1773, on an island named Borsdcn, about 20 miles up the river ; but, the following year, the seat of government was removed from thence to the east point of the mouth of the river, and named Stabroek, now George Town. In 1781, the colonies on the Essequibo and Uemerara were placed under the pro- tection of Great Britain, by a squadron of Admiral Lord Rodney's fleet; but, in 1783, the French took temporary possession of the whole Dutch settlements, which, in 1796, surrendered to the British forces under the orders of Sir Raliih Abercrombie, and com- manded by Major-Gen. White. These settlements were, however, restored to the Dutch by the treaty of Amiens, in 1802, but again taken possession of by England on the breaking out of the war in 1803 ; since which period they have belonged to Great Bri- tain. In 1812, all distinctions between the colonies of Essequibo and Demerara, whether of jurisdiction or otherwise, were abolished — the office of commander of Essequibo was done away with, the courts of civil and criminal justice of both colonies united at Deme- rara, aP'^ the judicial established at Fort Island dis- continued i the name of the capital was also changed from Stabroek to George Town, and a board of police appointea lor its internal management, the financial representations of Demerara and Esseijuibo combined with the College of Kiezers, and the right of suffrage extended to all persons paying income tax on 10,000 florins, or possessing a.") slaves. In 1807, the slave- trade was only finally abolished. By an additional article to a convention signed at London, August 13, 1814, Demerara, Essecjuibo, and Berbice were finally ceded to Great Britain, with the condition that the Dutch propiictors had liberty, under certain regula- tions, to trade with Holland. The year 1818 wit- nessed the first introduction of trial by jury and the commission of oi/er el tfrmiiwr. In 1820, alter much angry dispute relative to the enormous and illegal exactions of lees, a tariff of the same was fixed, and a petition to the crown, praying for an enquiry into judicial abuses, agreed to, which encjuiry was ordered. A serious insurrection of the slaves took place on the east coast of the Demerara river, in 1823, which was finally suppressed, and Mr. Smith, a Mis- sionary of the Loiidon Society, condemned to death for inciting the negroes to rebellion — a sentence which was commuted at home to total banishment from the West Indies ; Mr. Smitli died in prison pending the sentence. In 1831, the colonies of De- merara, Essequibo, and Berbice were united into one government, and called British Guyana. Governors of British Guyana — Demerara and Es- sequibo. — Gov. Beaujon, from capture in 1796 to restoration in 1802 ; Lieut. Col. Nicholson, Acting Gov. from capture in 1803 to arrival of Gov. Beaujon, 1804; Gov. Beaujon, from 1804 to October, 1805; Brig. Gen. Montgomery, Acting Gov., from Gov. Beaujon's death, in 1805, to arrival of Lieut. Gov, Bentinck, 1806; Henry Bentinck, Esq., Lieut.Gov. from 1806 to August, 1807 ; Brig. Gen. Montgomery, and Col. Nicholson, .\cting Govs, during absence of Lieut. Gov. Bentinck, August, 1807, to end of 1808 ; Henry Bentinck, Esq., Gov., January, 1809 to 1812 ; Major Gen. Carmichael and Major Gen. Murray, Act- ing Govs, 1812 to 1813, on absence of Gov. Bentinck ; Major Gen. Murray, Lieut. Gov., 1818 to 1824; Major Gen. Sir B. D. Urban, Lieut. Gov., 1824 to 1831 ; Major Gen. Sir B. D. Urban, Gov. of British Guiana, 1831 to 1833 ; Lieut. Col. Chambers and Col. Sir C, F. Smith, Acting Govs. 1833, on resigna- tion of Sir B. D. Urban ; Major Gen. Sir J. C. Smyth, Gov. June, 1833, to March, 1838; Major Orange, Acting Gov. 1838, on death of Sir J. C. Smyth; Henry Light, Esq. from May, 1838. Berbice. — Gov. Van Batenburg, from capture in 1796 to restoration in 1802; Lieut. Col. Nicholson, Acting Gov. from capture in 1803 to 1804 ; Gov.Van Batenburg, from 1804 to 1806; Lieut. Col. Nichol- son and Brig. Gen. Montgomery, Acting Govs, from end of 1806 to 1809 ; Wiiliam Woodley, Esq. Lieut. Gov. from March, 1809, to January, 1810; Major Gen. Dalrvniple, Acting Gov. 1810; Robert Gordon, Esq. Lieut Gov. end of 1810 to middle of 1812; Brig. Gen. Murray, Acting Gov., 1812 to 1813, on governor's absence ; Robert Gordon, Esq. Lieut.Gov. February to June, 1813; Major Grant, Acting Gov., 1813, on Lieut. Gov. Gordon's resignation ; Major Gen. John Murray, Lieut. Gov. Augiist to December, 1813 ; Major Grant, Acting Gov. December, 1813, to January, 1814; H. W. Bentinck, Esq. Lieut. Gov. January, 1814, to November, 182(I; Major Thistle- thwayte and Col. Sir Jno. Cameron, Acting Govs. November, 1820, to March, 1821, on death of Lieut. Gov. Bentinck ; Harry Beard, Ep(i. Lieut. Gov. March 1821, to March, 1825 ; Major Gen. Sir B. D. Urban, Acting Gov. March, 1825, to July, 1826, on Lieut. Gov. Beard's absence ; Henry Beard, Es(|. Lieut. Gov. July, 1826, to union of the colony with Demerara and Esse(iuiho, in 1831, as British Guiana. III. With the exception of ranges of sandstone hills, (some on the west bank of the Demerara river from 100 to 150 feet high, and nearly perpendicular) ex- tending 20 to 30 miles inland, and rarely more than 40 or 50 feet above the level of the rivers and creeks; the whole country inhabited by the Europeans is per- fectly flat and alluvial, bearing a striking resemblance to Holland anti Flanders, and, like those countries, drained by canals and sluices, with lofty dikes or mounds of mud, of consideral)k' thickness, embanking each estate, and kept, together with the numerous bridges, in repair by the proprietors of the land in which they arc situate. As the country is ascended from 80 to 100 miles inland, its fine savannahs are interrupted by, in some places, a beautiful hill and dale territory, varied with high and frequently rocky land — presenting a strong contrast to the rather monotonous scenery which a dead flat possesses, and which those who have visited Bengal and the delta of the Cian;;es, as contrasted with the upper pniviiu-ii-., will readily understand. Further southward, Essequibo), the gra Cordillera rises to tl level of the sea, at 3 The whole face oi Maranon to the Ori dered with a sandy t moreover the various sected, continually b try vast quantities oi siting, form a margi mangrove bushes, ap low water, but compl 500 paces within the savannahs commenc and every where inl creeks, with a dense, tation. The alluvial nate at tlie sand-hills sea being about 30 i tions of rock are abot Town, consisting of stone under water, ranged on either side ( coast, in allotments oi The Dutch West Indii ments out into 500 a additional 500 acres bi two-thirds of the latt divisions of patrimon] the area of the estat vated on piles of tim river's brink, with a w for the convenience o of dift'erent descriptioi direction ; sugar-mills and on the coflee plai stories high, form a pi( to the numerous boats and creeks; while th tions, excellent brick- 1 numerous white bridge cation of an industrio The physical aspect o judged of by its Rhwrs British Guiana, are t Berbice, with their nu with the most westerlj miles west of the Detii from one side of the n 15 to 20 miles wide, ar low, and bushy islands, tending from the north ble distance to seawan into four separate chan is termed Leguan, (con twcen which and the ei channel, a wide passage slioals ; to the westwar called Wakenaam, con dimensions arc about n the north-west of the I is a small islet, termed sugar estates). Hog U sequibo; its Southend A succession of other i about 15 miles from thi ward and further up tl tjctween all of which tin extensive deposits of ni soundings for any lengt ic BRITISH GUIANA.— GEOGRAPHY. 119 Further southward, at the Coomarow Fall (vide river Essequibo), the granitic table-land belonging to the Cordillera rises to the height of 6,000 feet above the level of the sea, at 3,000 miles distant from the ocean. The whole face of the coast of Guiana, from the Maranon to the Orinoco, is low, and generally bor- dered with a sandy fiat, extending far out to seaward ; moreover the various large rivers by which it is inter- sected, continually bring down from the upper coun- try vast quantities of alluvial matter, which, on depo- siting, form a margin of low ground, covered with mangrove bushes, appearing an inaccessible barrier at low water, but complect;/ hidden at full tide. About 500 paces within thtso muirr.-^ves, the low and level savannahs commence, extending irregularly inland, and every where intersected by rivers, rivulets and creeks, with a dense, luxuriant and magnificent vege- tation. The alluvial flat may be considered to termi- nate at the sand-hills, the general breadth from the sea being about 30 miles, although the first indica- tions of rock are about 70 miles inland from George Town, consisting of apparently a porphyritic sand- stone under water. The plantations are regularly ranged on either side of the great rivers, or along the coast, in allotments of from ."iOO to 1,000 acres each. The Dutch West India Company parcelled the allot- ments out into .500 acres conditional grants, with an additional 500 acres behind the first allotment, when two-thirds of the latter were cultivated. Sales and divisions of patrimony have caused some changes in the area of the estates. The dwelling-houses, ele- vated on piles of timber, are generally close to the river's brink, with a wharf or landing-place, opposite, for the convenience of shipping produce ; buildings of dift'erent descriptions are scattered about in every direction ; sugar-mills driven by wind, or by steam, and on the coffee plantations, logics or barns, three stories high, form a picturesque prospect, in addition to the numerous boats sailing up and down the rivers and creeks ; while the insulated, well-tilled planta- tions, excellent brick-made and avenued roads, with numerous white bridges, attbrd a most pleasing indi- cation of an industrious and intelligent community. The physical aspect of the colony may be further judged of by its Rwers. The three great rivers within British Guiana, are the Essequibo, Uemerara and Berbice, with their numerous tributaries : to begin with the most westerly, the Essequibo, situate nine miles west of the Demerara river, at its embouchure from one side of the main land to the other, is from 15 to 20 miles wide, and covered with many beautiful low, and bushy islands, with shoals or sandy spits, ex- tending from the north parts of the islets a considera- ble distance to seaward, and dividing the navigation into four separate channels. The most eastern island is termed Lei^uan, (containing 24 sugar estates), be- tween which and the east side of tlie river is the ship channel, a wide passage, but much encumbered with shoals ; to the westward is a long and narrow island, called Wakenaam, containing 18 sugar estates, its dimensions arc about nine miles long and 3 broad ; to the north-west of the latter and near the west shores is a small islet, termed Tii^cr Islaml (containing three sugar estates). Hog Island, is the largest in the Es- sequibo ; its south L'lid extends nearly to Fort Island. A succession of other islands (one termed Fort Island about 15 miles from the mouth), extend to the south- ward and further up the river, from 2.') to 30 miles, between all of which there are channels, but from the extensive deposits of mud, it is diflicult to state the suuiidings for any length of time, the depth of water on the whole coast being continually undergoing a change, according to the heaviness of the rains or the duration of the winds that blow on the shore. From Fort Island, the' Essequibo runs nearly south for about 30 miles, where it is joined by the large river Cayuni, which runs nearly south west, afterwards north west through the province of Colombian Guyana, where it is supposed to join some of the interior branches of the Orinoco ; a little further, or inland, the Essequibo is joined by the Mazarooni river, which makes a con- siderable sweep to the north west, and then returns so as to form a large peninsula, inclosing lofty moun- tains and considerable creeks or rivulets ; indeed for 80 miles inland the breadth of the Mazarooni is so great, and the wooded islands and creeks so nume- rous, that it has more resemblance to a l ^ke than a river, and the influence of the tides is felt, at least in the Essequibo, 100 miles from the ocean. The Dkmarara River, is situate to the south east of the Essequibo, 16 miles from Leguan island, and about 57 miles westward of the bar of the Berbice river, in 6.40. N. Lat. and 57.45 W. Long, nearly three miles broad at its mouth, and becoming nar- rower as it is ascended. The capital of British Gui- ana, in lat. 6,49.20. N. long. 58.11.30. [Light-house] W. formerly called Stabroek, now called George Town, is situate amidst a dense foliage, on its E. or right bank, about one mile and a half from a small fortification, built of mud and fascines, with two low platforms, and termed Fort William Frederick. If it were not for the tropical scenery around George Town, it might be mistaken for a Dutch city ; except close to the river the houses, raised on supports to prevent damps, are widely scattered, built of wood, after the Dutch style with a stoitp, coloured accord- ing to the fashion of the owners, surrounded by a garden and lofty trees, and separated from each other by canals, dykes, or lofty mud embankments. The most ancient part of the capital Stabroek, runs back from the river towards the forest, consisting of two rows of houses full a mile long, with a broad and shaded road between them, and a canal in the rear of each line of houses, communicating with the river. In consequence of the scarcity of fresh water, each house is provided with a large cistern, and pipes lead- ing into it, for the preservation of rain water. The barracks, hospitals and public buildings in Demerara, are in evidence of the taste and munificence of the colonists, at whose cost they have been erected. George Town, is divided into districts, thus : Kings- ton, joining Fort William Frederick ; Cumingshurgh, North and South ; Vlissengen, which is subdivided into Robs Town and Lacey's Town. Stabroek, a dis- trict in itself, and ancient part of the Dutch capital ; also en Rust and Charles Town, which are bounded by plantation La Penitence ; to the eastward of Fort Wi'liam Frederick, is situated Camp House, the resi- dence of the governor, a few hundred yards to the east of which is the residence of the ordnance store- keeper. Between Camp House and the ordnancce department, a little to the south, are placed two splendid hospitals, with kitchens, cisterns, fee. for the military; nearly opposite to which, the new military barracks have been lately erected; they cannot be surpassed in accommodation in any part of her ma- jesty's dominions ; two for the men and oflicers, with kitchens, servants' apartments, cisterns, &c. &c. To the east of the ordnance department, are the quarters of the engineers' ; and adjoining the engineers' (|uar- ters are the York and Albany barracks, built by the colony, for the accommodation of 200 men and oftl- li m w^l 1 % 1 120 BRITISH GUIANA.— GEOGRAPHY. h cers. Facing the river, in the district of Stabroek, new public buildings of bricks, stuccoed, have been erected by the colony to accommodate all the public officers ; they have cost the colon)' upwards of r)0,000/. sterling : near to the latter is ihe Scotch church, a very handsome modern building, to the eastward of which is the town guard-house, &c. The river is na- vigable by ships of burden for 100 miles up, as far as the cateracts, and affording an excellent harbour, ca- pable of holding the whole navy of Great Britain ; but unfortunately the bar will not allow vessels that draw more than 18 feet to go over it. For 30 miles inland, along the banks of the Demerara river, the country consists of extensive level meadows or savan- nahs ; several sand-hills then appear, and as the river is ascended, the country becomes more broken and mountainous. The general direction of the river, ascending it, is south, with a slight inclination to east ; the rapids in n straight line, being not more than 70 English sta- tute miles south by east of George Town, but 10(i by the course of the river. The difference of level be- tween the water above and below the rapids is only 12 feet, and the river describes at them a very consi- derable arc of a circle, the chord of which is about one mile and a half; the rapids are descended safely in small canoes. The Bekbice River. Fifty-seven miles east of the Demerara, reaches the Atlantic in 6.24 N. Lat. ; at its luxuriant looking entrance, a little to the north of Fort St. Andrew, it is about three miles wide, with low cleared land on both sides, covered with trees, and at a distance resembles a number of islands. In the middle channel lies Crab island (so called from its numerous crabs), about one mile in circumfer- ence, with a spit of land running out to the north and south dividing the river into two navigable channels ; the east with 1 7 to 20 feet, the west with but eight to 13 feet water. Eight miles north of Crab island is a bar of sand, with only seven feet on it at low water, thus lessening the importance of the harbour. Neap tides at Berbice rise from eight to nine feet, and spritigs 1 1 feet ; in September before the equinox, they rise \f) feet; the flood sets strong to the west, and the ebb to the east. The times of high and low water at full and change of moon along this coast are, seven miles off Bram's point r)h. ; at Bram's point, 5h. 30m. ; ofT Fort Amsterdam, fib. lOm. ; Fort Zcclandia, 7h. ; at Demerara bar, generally at half-past four ; and at Fort Frederick, at five. There are several small crocks on the coast, but navigable only by boats, and a shallow flat extending along the shore renders it impossible for vessels, ex- cept those of small draught, to approach within a league of the coast. Moderately sized ships can go up the river Berbice as far as Fort Nassau, which is at the distance of .'JO miles in a straight line from the entrance, and vessels drawing 14 feet water may, it is said, sail 200 miles up the Berbice. The Canjee river, or creek, waters the Berbice district, and is navigable for schooners, for 50 miles, but its course is then im- peded by falls and cataracts. About 40 miles below its head there is a creek, communicating with the Courantyn river, by which despatches have been con- veyed from Surinam to British Guiana by the Indians. The banks of the river are low, and covered with nu- merous plantations, as also along the GO miles of sea coast territory of Berbice, the roads through which, close along the sea coast, communicating with Deme- rara, are kept in excellent repair at the expense of the individual proprietors through whose estate they pass, and may be said to be almost entirely formed of brick. The early Dutch settlers constructed a for- tress 50 miles up the river, called Zelandica, but this was subsequently abandoned, and New Amsterdam built on the side of the river Canjee, at its confluence with the river Berbice, two miles above Crab island, on the east bank of the river, where it is intersected by canals, and has all the advantage of the tides. Three strong batteries protect the entrance of the river ; two on the E. side, and the other, York Redoubt, on the W. side, opposite Crab Island. Fort St. An- drews, nearly four miles from the entrance of the river, and two from New Amsterdam, is like Fort William Frederick in the Demerara river, a small, low fortification, consisting of four bastions, surrounded by a ditch or fosse, and mounted with 18 twelve- pounders. An extensive savannah or swamp extends in the rear of the fort (which is separated from New Amsterdam by the Canjee river or creek), so that it cannot be commanded from any adjacent point. Sixty miles E. of Berbice river lies the Courantyn, about three miles wide at its entrance, with the navigation obstructed by many small islands and quicksands. The islets are fertile, covered with trees, and having on the \V. side good clean anchorage in five fathoms. The W. banks of the river (which form the E. boundary of Berbice) are under British jurisdiction, and have a smiling appearance of cultivation. Besides the fore- going, there are numerous other rivers, which iu Guiana are termed creeks, though they would be con- sidered large rivers in Europe. Among the principal is the Mahaica creek, about 20 miles to windward or eastward of the Demerara, between that and Abary creek ; the Mahaicony is also on the E, or windward coast, not far from the Mahaica ; the Boesary is on the leeward coast, near the Essequibo. Along the interior or southern portion of the colony there are numberless small rivers and creeks, intersecting wild and almost impenetrable forests, which, during the rainy season, empty themselves in torrents into the larger rivers, Essequibo, Cayuni (of which we know very little), Mazarooni, Demerara, Berbice, &c., which latter rivers generally flow towards the ocean in dis- coloured streams at the rate of six or seven knots an hour. IV. Little is known of the geological stata of Gui- ana. An alluvial flat, as before observed, extends along the sea coast for about 30 miles inland, termi- nating at a range of sand hills. Efforts have recently been made to obtain water by boring at George Town. In 1830 Major Staples sunk a shaft of 140 feet at Cumingsburgh ; or. arriving at the micaceous sub- stratum, indicating a primary formation, a clear spring of water, strongly impregnated with iron, burst forth, At 12 feet below the alluvial surface, an irregular stratum of fallen trees (of a kind called the Coiirida, and still known on the coast) was discovered, in a semi-carbonized state ; and, at 40 feet depth, blue clay ; at ■'iO feet below the surface, another similar stratum of decaying wood, 12 feet thick; nine feet deeper, a compact of whitish grey clay ; 31 ditto, yellow sand, mixed with clay ; six ditto, violet-colour- ed clay, diminishing in shades to yellow light straw, and again merging into slate-coloured clay ; the re- mainder to a depth of 120 feet from the surface, is argile, the lower part being of that smooth soapy sur- face indicating the purest wedgewood clay. Mr, Hill- house says, that it seems evident from this, ' tliat Home ages ago, this continent was habitable M feet below the present surface, and that it was then covered with an immense forest of Couridns, which was di'- stroyed by conflagrati sub-stratum. The se confined to the blue i or nine fathoms ; and comparative level betv this side of the Isthm have been then 50 feel obtained by boring is for culinary purposes to the air. Wells ha parts of the colony, varying from 100 to 14 a great advantage to tl The delta of the Ess extent, along all the ri' ler, forming a fertile b stratum. As the Essec of the estuary chang scattered appearances ( to the sandstone felspo The mountain ranges s quibo into the Mazaroo 5,000 feet high, havinc the numerous shinining which give to the mass" metals, thus forming tl chivalrous and ill-treatc supposed to be volcanic several volcanoes exist between the Siparoonec On the Demerara riv is met with at 70 mile water ; it appears to bi the Postholder's (!)4 mi is a large bed of rocks . hornblende, and at the miles, as the crow (lies, abundance of stratified g Tiir structure of the iiite, with a largo propo row land of Poomerooi whole colony, are dcscri principally composed of mixed with narrow stra haica coast, with sand a This tract is particu tion of sugar, cotton, mainly devoted ; nor do world a soil possessed of fertility. It is neviM- n been known to produce gar, or 20,000 lbs. of far 'iinyonr. As wcgo dei loses its blue tinge, and j, this stage, it is always en table residuum, called j)i' vegetable mould from < ill many places, several . pediment to cultivation. Plantains do not tin peculiarly favourable to t It IS principally cultivate and of superior quality. Bchir;d tlic pegas lano mtcMpersed with vallies, tine of clny. These sani spots for the cultivation < «i"l proimd provisions oi their direction parallel wi ''xrbisively bythc Arawi lothc south of this \ BRITISH GUIANA.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. 121 strayed by conflagration, as appears by the ochrous sub-stratum. The sea must, at that time, have been confined to the blue water, where there is now eight or nine fathoms ; and, whatever may have been the comparative level between the Pacific and Atlantic, on this side of the Isthmus of Darieu the surface must have been then 50 feet lower than now.' The water obtained by boring is perfectly good for washing and for culinary purposes (except for tea) after exposure to the air. Wells have since been sunk in various parts of the colony, and water obtained at depths varying from 100 to 145 feet. This supply has proved a great advantage to the inhabitants. The delta of the Essetiuibo (and, to a considerable extent, along all the rivers) is decayed vegetable mat- ter, forming a fertile black mould, on a clayey sub- stratum. As the Essequibo is ascended, the alluvium of the estuary changes to white sandstone, with scattered appearances of black oxyde of manganeze ; to the sandstone felspar succeeds, and then granite. The mountain ranges seen on passing from the Esse- quibo into the Mazarooni, appear to be white quartz, .'),()00 feet high, having the appearance of gold, from the numerous shinining particles of mica in the quartz, which give to the mass the appearance of the precious metals, thus forming the far-famed B/-I)orado of the chivalrous and ill-treated Raleigh. Raleigh's peak is supposed to be volcanic, and, according tu the Indians, several volcanoes exist in ti\e interior, particularly between the Siparoonec and Ripanoone rivers. On the Demcrara river, the first indication of rock is met with at 70 miles from George Town, under water ; it appears to be porphyritic sandstone. At the Postholder's (!)4 miles from George Town), there is a large bed of rocks of granitic nature, witii some )iijrnl)lendc, and at the rapids, lOfi miles up ( or 70 miles, as the crow flies, from George Town), tliere is abundance of stratified green-stone. Till' structure of the mountains is principally gra- nite, with a large proportion of ironstone. The Wa- row land of Poomeroon, and the coast lands of the whole colony, are described by an accurate observer as principally composed of an alluvial blue clay, inter- mixed with narrow strata of sand — and, on the Ma- haica coast, with sand and shell reel's. This tract is particularly adapted to the cultiva- tion of sugar, cotton, and plantains, to which it is mainly devoted ; nor does there exist iti the known world a soil possessed of such amazing richness and fertility. It is never manured, thougii an acre has been known to produce upwards of O.OOO lbs. of su- gar, or 20,000 lbs. of farinaceous food (flie plantain), in a year. As we go deeper into the interior, the clay loses its blue tinge, and gradually becomes yellow ; at this stage, it is always covered with a stratum of vege- table residuum, called pegas, which is the half-decayed vegetable mould from dead grass and leaves, and is, in many places, several feet deep, forming a great im- pediment to cultivation. Plantains do not thrive in this land ; but it is peculiarly favourable to the growth of coffee, for which it is principally cultivated, and the returns are ample, and of superior (piality. Behii:d the pegas lands, come high ridgos of sand, interspersed with vallies, in which is a slight admix, tmeofclay. These sand reefs present many fertile spots fur the cultivation of coffee, cocoa, arnotto, fruits, Riul groimd provisions of all kinds ; and e\teniling in their direction parallel with the sea coast, are oeeupieii eycliisively by the Arawaak nation. To tlie soutli of this belt the rocky region com - u mences, consisting of elevated ridges and detached conical hills, resting on bases of sand, stone, granite, and siliceous crystal, containing a great variety of ochres and iron ores, mica, prismatic, hexagonal crys- tals, and, in some instances, slight indications of the precious metals. Though it is fully as probable that gold and silver exist in the primitive mountains of the west, as well as in those ot the eastern coast, yet no native specimens have ever been produced by the In- dians within our territory. Two or three attempts at mining were made by the Dutch, on their first settle- ment in Essequibo, but the ore was not found worth the expense of working. The most probable site of the precious metals, is in the mountains of the Atta- raya and Attamacha nations. The rocky region is possessed by the Accaways and Caribisce, interspersed with small settlements of Ma- cousi and Paramuna ; but these latter are principally foimd in the debateable land at the foot of the moun- tains, where they become the alternate victims both of the coast tribes and the mountaineers. Dr. Hancock who resided long in the interior of the country of Demerara, saysthat nothing of petrifactions, sea shells or the organic remains of marine animals has been ol)served in the mountains of the interior of British Guyana. The principal component parts of the inte- rior mountains, he supposes to be granite, porphyry, and their various modificatious, all denoting a primi- tive formation, while exterior ranges towards the coast of a minor elevation, arc chiefly composed of indu- rated clays, with sand and gravel stones ; indicating a secondary order of formation. The great rocks of the interior are chiefly of a conoidal figure; on a sa- vannah in 2S)(\ N. Lat. there is a mountain called U'cifc, composed o{ one ciitire solid block of granite, 700 feet high, and about 40 miles to the N. E. is another still higher, called Tarlpoor, (devil's rock) ; they are both of the cone or pyramid shape, much exceeding the Egyptian piles in elevation and magni- tude. Veins of ([uartz are very common traversing the great nnisses of granite, and most perspicuous along the channel of the rivers in the dry season, the direction of all the strata in Ciuiana being almost uniformly from N. K. to S. W. Vast quantities of iron are met with in the mountains, the soil of which (as also that of many parts of the interior), consists of a strong and fertile loam, being a mixture of clay, sand, and vegetable mould, with lit'lc caleareou", earili, but mneh ferruginous matter, giving to the ..oil a reddish tinge in some places. The soil of some of the ujiland savannahs is composed of clay and gravel very closi', and though apparently sterile, yielding food for the immense herds of cattle and horses that depasture along the Uio Branco, Of a \ery jiure white clay. This clay may be similar to the klutri found in the Bhagulpoor district of Ilindostan. (See vols. 1 6t 2 of " Ensti'rn India.") There are innnense masses forming the high banks of the Essequibo above the falls, which wouhl probably ))rove a valuable article in the manufacture of stone-ware or porcelain, as would also the huge blocks of milk-white quartz found in various places. Some indurated ciays, of great hardness, have been found mixed with sand, nuca, cal- careous earth, oxyde of iion, &c., amorphous and full of particles of a metallic brilliancy. These indura- tions, which are of various degrees of hardness, lie in luu'izontal strata, breaking into diagonal plates; they are found along the edge of the water, and Dr. Han- cock thinks are caused from the alternate influence of the sun and water, assisted by a deposition of hetero- geneous earthy matters. Substances of a metallic mii i\ 'W'i; 122 imiTlSH GUIANA.— Cl.lMATK. nature which have the appearance of ores are also very abundantly met with in the mountains, hut still more plentiful among the falls and rapids of the river. Rock crystal is found upon several mountains of De- merara, growing, (if it may he so said) out of beds of quartz ; Dr. Hancock only met with one species, and that always crystallized into hexagonal columns, and generally terminated by a single pyramid with from three to six faces. These columns are commonly found solitary, but are sometimes met with in groups standing together as it were agglutinated. They are perfectly transi)arent, of a water colour, taking a fine polish, and nearly as hard as agate. Red agate is found in the Rio Mow opposite, and not far distant from a crystal mountain. Much of the land at Mo- roko is thickly scattered over with siliceous gravel stones of an iron colour. At this range of mountains primitive rock in smaller or larger portions is every where to he seen ; no traces of a secondary formation are visible ; on most of them are found large masses of indurated rlay scattered in loose masses amongst the granite, but no calcareous matter or organic bodies are to be found, and they appear as if undisturbed since the creation of the world. The Conoko moun- tains (belonging to the chain of the cataracts of the Orinoco) form an insulated group, seated on the elevated plains, which separate two great systems of rivers ; the trilmtary streams of the Kssequibo flow- ing N. E. and those of the Tacutu, Baranco, &c. S. W. towards the Rio Negro and Amazon, From the summit of these mountains can be seen the spot where the Tacotu and Rapanooni take their rise. The soil here is also of a pure white clay, (not chalk) giving to the Rio Branco and other rivers a milky colour, owing to the quantity of clay therein ditl'used, and in such a minute state of subdivision as to require several days before the waters become transparent by deposition. In fine, as regards geological science, British Guiana presents a wide field for the geologist, and in reference to the agriculturist a great diversity of soil, the three leading features of which are first, the clayey alluvial soil of the coast, extending eight to ten miles inland; second, hills of siliceous sand or giavel, which with intervei\ing fertile savannahs ex- tend to the falls ."JO miles inland ; third, a rich primi- tive soil ; and, lastly, a mountainous country, with divers coloured ochres, indurated clays, and various mixtures of loamy earth and vegetable mould on beds of granite to a vast extent, all offering food and the means of obtaining every necessary and comfort of life to the hand uf the industrious and skilful emi- grant. V. The mortality of Europeans, on the early settle- ment or colonization of Guiana, was very great, partly owing to torrid heat acting on a moist soil and luxu- rious vegetation jiregnant with animal and vegetable decomposition, and partly owing to the intemperate habits of the settlers, and their non-conformity with the customs of the country and the dictates of nature. Of late years, however, as the coast became cleared, and a free circulation of air was admitted, the health of British Guiana bus materially improved, and may now be considered as good as the nature of a low country will permit in any zone, particularly when we consider the cxtrnordinary quantity of rain which falls annunlly. In IHi-lO there tell, in five months, six feet eight inches of rain nt George Town. It is ditticult to ascertain accurately the quantity of rain throughout the yeor, riot only because Demerara is subject to two rainy seasons, hut from the varintion which takes place in cleared and drained land, uti the scu coast or in the interior. In the dry season, and when the sea breeze prevails, there is rarely any moisture observable in the morning, the thermometer F. averaging about 82 durii;^; the night, with no very material ditference in the shade during the day. At the distance of 20 miles from the sea, or where the country is not ex- tensively cleared, the trees and plants will be found every morning dripping with dew, the thermometer falling to 7ri or 78 ; and a blanket is acceptable at nights. As the country is ascended (or southernward towards the E(|uator), the vicissitude of climate is yet greater ; and on the table land, 300 miles inland, the climate is described to be delicious, and the influence of the monsoons regularly felt in the periodical fall of rain. Two wet and two dry seasons mark the revolu- tions of the year, each continuing for three months : the wet embrace the months of December, January, and February; and then June, July, and August, during which periods the thermometer is lower than at any other time, and the land winds (which are, of course, less healthy than the sea breeze) prevail. The dry season is exceedingly delightful ; the morning twilight commencing at four, gradually unveils a deep azure sky, over which the sun crosses cloudlessly from the ocean to the inland mountains, behind which it sets. The invigorating sea breeze sets in at ten, giving animation to nature, and continuing to blow with increasing vigour till sunset, at six p.m., when it gra- dually dies away, but frequently returns again during the night. During the wet season the wind is often from S. to W., and the rain then descends in torrents, sometimes for two or three days without intermission, in the interior and on the coast. At these periods, our sailors say it only leaves oflF raining to commence pouring. It appears to be admitted that the moisture, and consequently the fertility, of British Guiana is greater than that of the contiguous coast of the Ori- noco, and may be accounted for by waters of the Esuequibo, Demerara, and Berbice having less declivity than those of the mighty Orinoco. Yellow fever (if in reality it ever did exist there) has for some years been unknown in Guiana ; but agues, and what we term in India jungle fevers, are prevalent among new comers, if they rashly expose themselves to the night air or vertical sun. Demerara has been cited as one of the strongest instances of a deleterious atmosphere, particularly among our West India colonies ; but when we come to examine facts, it turns out other- wise. The range of mortality, even among the lahour- ing slave population, is about 1 in 37 to 40 ; but in London and France it is equal as regards the wholi; population, rich aiui poor ; and in other countries it is even miu'e : thus, in Naples, I in 34 ; Wirtembergli, I in :<3 ; I'aris, 1 in 32 ; Berlin, 1 in 34 ; Nice, I in 31 ; Madrid, 1 in 2<) ; Rome, 1 in 25; Amsterdam, I in 24 ; Vienna, 1 in 22^^ I Thus that which is termed our most unhealthy West India colony has, even as regards its working population, a greater duration of life thiin the rich and poor of some of the principal parts of Europe ! On six years, ending 1832, the iiirreasi' on 40,K<>2 Creole population was 3,078, or nine |)er cent. The following comparison will put this point more clearly. In the Appendix to the Re- port of the Committee of the House of Commons on the Factory Bill, it ajipears that in a number of 10,000 deaths, in a healthy county (Rutland), under 20 years of age, 3,7,'>''> died ; imder 40 years of age, ,'),()31 died ; lived to 40 years and upwards, 4,'JG'J. In London, uniler 20 years of age, 4,.')80 died; under 40 years uf age, G,lll died; lived to 40 years and upwanU, 3.889. In the town age, 6,083 died ; unc Jived to 40 years and Leeds, under 20 yea years of age, 7.441 d wards, 2,.'),')9. In the of age, 6,113 died; u lived to 40 years and with Demerara, when tion, that the deaths i 7,016, of whom died died, under 40 years c upwards of 40 years number of deaths to 7,016, the result woul age, 2,749 ; died undi lived to 40 and upwar of the duration of life compared with a healtl and a still greater and of the colony, as coi mentioned. In the hurricane mo are ravaged with ten clouds advance towar inlaiHl reverberate witi is illumined with fain: storms succeed ; but, 1 is unfelt. The length 13 hours. In the hot I from 84 to 90, on th« seldom exceeds 80, di > 3 60- u IB c 5 O >-. .a c ■*-• 3 j: 'rsO . S-3 Sj3 id i s V.2 M a § J3.t! «! w C 53 Id ■-J3 «ffl "^ m T3 2 3 a o 41 ^ o ■O J3 J3 tnv •s » ■J" "U o5 *J *^ .12 i- Sf<2 , -/^ S5 w . ■ S^ 5 '/T. tc >, O IS o S Ui . iS ^s R t ^o M 'r 'r >-j 3 III 1 1 ■^ a do V ad 00 00 .SQ it *j . \ ■ o <« to X H ^ "3 £rS c; 2 ta 3 - V o ^ t- f S H >^u. « At the Portuguese fort Negro (lat. 3 N., long, 6: BRITISH GUIANA.— CLIMATE. in I), I men n as of :ipal the or put Ho. on 000 IMIIS it'll ; Ion, I'lllS 3,«89. In the town of Preston, under 20 years of nge, 6,083 died ; under 40 years of age, 7,462 died j lived to 40 years and upwards, 2,^SS. In the town of Leeds, under 20 years of age, 6,213 died; under 40 years of age, 7,441 died ; lived to 40 years and up- wards, 2,.')r)9. In the town of Bolton, under 20 years of age, 6,1 13 died ; under 40 years of age, 7,4.'>9 died ; lived to 40 years and upwards, 2,.'i41. Contrast this with Demerara, where it appears, by the last registra- tion, that the deaths during the triennial period were 7,016, of whom died, under 20 years of age, 1,929; died, under 40 years of age, 3,359 ; and 3,6.')7 lived to upwards of 40 years of age. Supposing, then, the number of deaths to have been 10,000, instead of 7,016, the result would be — died under 20 years of age, 2,749 ; died under 40 years of age, 4,78H ; and lived to 40 and upwards, 5,212; being 243 in favour of the duration of life in the colony of Demerara, as compared with a healthy county (Rutland) in England, and a still greater and increasing ditference in favour of the colony, as compared with the towns before mentioned. In the hurricane months, when the Carribbee islands are ravaged with terrific tempests, vast masses of clouds advance towards the south ; the mountains inland reverberate with pealing thunder, and the night is illumined with faint lightning coruscations ; brief storms succeed ; but, happily, the Barbadian hurricane is unfclt. The length of the day in Guyana is about 13 hours. In the hot season, the thermometer ranges from 84 to 90, on the coast; and, 20 miles inland, seldom exceeds 80, during the warmest part of the day, falling at night to 60, or even 50. 3 &4 O ffi cd £• i nl r*> 4-> n -3 o s ^ X Im 4J « a (M ^ o CJ S c n .a o 3 — 7i n ^ . a J3 ■c u to d Qi 1) c c4 11 o (fl hr ;»< o n g o fA (U (U f', a bt 111 c Q 'li cd s ? . • • S 2 2 y 2 2 S freshing casional nt lightn ains. Ightning ght shov eezes ; d g winds •Jl as < w Hi ool and pleasant ; re ouds heavy, with oc itto, frequent ditto, ot ; no rain- louds heavy ; freque ot, with occasional r jltry and oppressive, ot ; occasional rains 'arm ; thunder and 1 efreshing breezes ; li eady, exhiliratmg br eavy showers ; stron UUSiXuXx>X>BimX 3 . ... a . y .2 M W ii W ^ is 1/3 ^ •t to l~ tc 00 ifS 00 l-~ t^ tC 1^ 1.-5 1^ I'- 1^ I'- !-• I'" l-. |.* !-• h.. I* !-• 14 H 1-} <^ lO '.T o ro i^ lO no iX 00 .TO 00 -» fJO 10 ■» 00 » 10 1~ X J^tr : : : : : j|JI| o 1 23 Dr. Hancock, the thermometer ranges from 'i o to 89 in April. M r. Shomburgk, in his present exploring expedition of British Guiana, thus noted the tem- perature (Farenheit) of the air in the shade, from six, A.M., to six, P.M., from October, 1835, to March, 1836, between the parallels of 2.36 and 6.49 N. lat. s •g 4-1 CJ o 1 > o •^ u 9 HUlieRt.... Lowest . . . Mean 87.S »S> Sfi.S 6rt 7^ 6d.5 79.1 H2 HO.l 8n.9 75 82 85.y 7* 81 81 ti9 7.'.. 5 Rainy days Do. slight . . Fair l-J ■J 10 18 11 11 y 6 16 9 12 12 27-711 0=51 At the Portuguese fort of St. Joiiqiiiin, on the Rio Ni'gro (lat. 3 N., long. 62 W,), which was visited by At six, A.M., the water was generally from eight to ten degrees warmer than the air ; at two, p.m., air one to two degrees warmer than water; at six, p.m., water two to three degrees warmer than air. According to Mr. Hillhouse, who has repeatedly visited the interior, the climate of the region inhabited by the Indians is much more salubrious than that of the coast ; though, approaching nearer to the line, its superior elevation causes a decrease of temperature, and the surface of the earth is always kept cool, from the thick shade uf the forest with which it is univer- sally covered. It is a common observation, that the air of the rivers is unhealthy ; but this only applies to that part of them which runs through the swamp land and level with the sea coast. Here the exhalations and vapours accumulate, and the sea breeze is not always suf- ficiently constant or powerful to dissipate them. Throughout the whole extent of the salt or brackish water, fever and ague predominates ; but, beyond the influx of the tide, the banks of the rivers are so pro- verbially healthy, that, were the population ten times more numerous than it is, there would be little em- ployment for a physician. As we approach the high sand hills of the interior, the natural drainage is so perfect, and the torrents of fresh water supplied by the creeks form so strong a current, that all impurities are quickly drained from the vallies, and the surface water is instantly absorbed by the sands. The water of those creeks that are uniformly shaded from the sun, is about five degrees colder than that of the river. The breadth of the river, by exposing a great surface to the influence of the sun, causes its increased tem- perature. During the night, therefore, which is seven or eight degrees cooler than the day, the water of the river becomes comparatively a warm bath ; and the tune of its lowest comparative temperature is about noon, when the heat of the air is greatest, and the river has not yi-t recovered the heat it lost during the night. Bathing, theri'lore, in the heat of the day, is more bracing to the system ; but bathing in the morning is most congenial to the feelings, as there is scarcely any dilVuiviice between the temperature of the air and the water, for two hours after sun-rise. The evaporation in the neighbourhood of the line being supposed ten timtis greater than near the poles, the rains are in proportion much more heavy and fn- (|uent. In these regions vegetation would cease, were the supply of ninislure only equal to that of tenipeiate climates ; and, npini the hills, where the water runs ■Ha i ilUi m 'laiiS T. Si ■ 'mW ■m 121 BRITISH (ilJ I ANA. —POPULATION. off more rapidly, a greater quantity of rain is required than in the vallies, where it stagnates, and is absorbed in superior proportion by the earth. Wc accordingly find that, upon the hills of the interior, the clouds discharge three times as much rain as falls upon the coast, and without causing any inconvenience. This disproportion between the rains of the coast and the interior, would not be so great, but from the circum- stance of the vast tract of low land, from which the forest has been cleared for cultivation. Woody countries are always the most humid ; and, in a plain without trees, the clouds will pass over withoiit dis- charging any rain, from the want of points of attrac- tion. The importance of this fact has not hitherto met with sufficient consideration. A plain in the tro- pics, without rain to moisten it, soon becomes a sterile desert ; and nothing will attract the electricity of the clouds, and cause thorn to burst, but the intervention of groups or rows of tall trees. It is a point, there- fore, worthy the consideration of the colonial legisla- ture, to preserve a portion of bush standing on the coast for the attraction of rains, or to oblige the uif- ferent estates to plant tall fruit or forest trees on their side-lines, as there is no doubt that the more the country is cleared of bush, the drier it becomes, and the less fertile, and this more particulary with regard to the sugar cultivation. In the interior, the direction of the winds is by no means so uniform as on the coast. From the month of April to July, they blow more from the S. than from any other point ; and these land winds, which occur at intervals throughout the year, by im- peding the course of the clouds as they are propelled by the sea breeze, are another cause of the increased rains. From the superior salubrity of the climate, and the simple habits of the Indians, it is reasonable to sup- pose that, prior to the introduction of rum, they enjoyed great longevuy. The native intoxicating beverages are so mild and diuretic, that little incon- venience results from their excesses with them ; but their system of computation is so defective, that they can neither calculate their own age, or those of their offspring. Early puberty is common in all hot latitudes ; but it docs not seem to shorten the period of existence, though the appearance of age comes on sooner. The Indian girls are marriageable at 12 or 13, and the boys at !.'■> or 10. At 25 years the women lose all the appearance of youth ; but the men at 40 are not older in apjiearancc than Europeans of the same age. Summary of the Slave Population of the united Colony of Demcrara and Essequibo, from the year 1817 to the year 18,32, at intervals of three years. Upon the whole, there is no doubt, that if the hand of cultivation reached to the hills of the interior, and a few artificial improvements were added to the ad- vantages of local situation, the climate of the Indians would be the most healthy and agreeable of any within the tropics — with fish, flesh, fowl, and vegetables in abundance, pure water, no fevers, and no mosquitoes. VI. In estimating the population of births and deaths in the African population of the West India Colonies, it must be remembered that the African is as much a stranger to the West India climate and soil as the Eu- ropean is, and, indeed, experience teaches that the superior civilization and food of the European renders him much better enabled to withstand vicissitudes of climate than his dark coloured brethren. The de- crease of the African slave population (especially when we consider manumissions, the prevailing disparity of the sexes, and the arts to which the African women resort to prevent their being mothers) is not therefore to be wondered at, but it will be found to be over balanced by the increase of the Creole population, or Colonial born African descendants. Demerara and Essetpiibo contains 11 parishes, whose names and extent are, St. Mary's, extending from Abary Maicony, and to Mabaica, thence to Plantation lowlands inclusive, and embracing the settlements on the banks of the Maicony and Mahaica creeks ; St. Paul's, from plantation Northbrook to Cuming's lodge, inclusive ; St. Ceorge and St. An- drew united, emhj-ace George Town and the planta- tions on the Cumingsburgh canal ; St. Matthew, from George Town up the east bank of the river as far as the settlements extend, including those in canai No. 3 ; St. Mark, from plantation Mindenburgh along the W. bank of the river as far as the settlements ex- tend, including those on canals No. 1 & 2 ; S^ Swithin, from plantations La Grance to Jalousie inclusive ; St. l.nlie, from jjlautation Blakenburgh inclusive to the Essequibo river, and along the E. bank upwards as far as the settlements extend ; St. Peter comprc- bends Leguan and Hog islands, in the mouth of the Essequibo river ; St. James, Waakenham and Troolic islands, in ditto; S7. John, from Schoeven creek to Capoey ditto, on the W. coast of Essequibo river, in- cluding the settlements on the intervening creeks and on Tiger island ; Trinity, from Capoey creek to the Pomeroon river, and as far as the British settlements extend. Males. Females. < Si < "S o S When § 73 £ 1 -i Registered, 1 < o s < ■a o T3 C >- o CO > < o **- o O o (2 .i3 n Q 31st May, I8I7 26725 17040 1,5499 17893 77103 46350 30813 10379 7285 31st May, IS.'O 24058 18509 14471 19078 77376 39940 37430 9078 882 4808 7140 2272 31st May, 1823 21707 19457 13005 20718 74977 30005 38372 7471 5433 4512 7188 207ti 3l8t Mav. lH2fi 18898 19860 11592 21032 71382 35257 30125 61.34 10402 4494^7034 3140 3 1st May, I8l",1 10384 20757 10.343 21983 09407 35393 ■34074 4815 100l3|4084l573lil047 31st M.iv, IS32 13.-.10 20830 90.S2 22160 05517 .34359 311.58 3181 4OH0 70lfi 291)1' Between 1817 an ations of slaves fro between 1820 and 1 of 1829, there were 2,319; of females, females, 2,305 ; thu in females, the pn lation. The following cei hi-jtorical record, in parison at a future population of the D 31st May, 1832. Af 20,830; total maics Creole ditto, 22,11 total registered for .1 are males, under tl 2,112 ; above three, between five and tei sixteen and thirty, forty and fifty, 13,5 and seventy, 1,013 ; and ninety, 40; nii hundred and upwar to be absentees, 24 ; Decrease by deati — males, under ten The following ( o c o a. ^ e o O o . s-s '■3 5 a: 2 1 From pis of St. 2 — " From pi. and St 3 — From pi. 4 __ Mary From Ab 1 3 From pi of St. 2 "■" From pi of St. 3 ~~ From pi of St. 4 — From pi. 5 part of From pi. — the up From W St. Sw 7 — From pi From pi parish BRITISH GUIANA.— POPULATION. 125 Between 1817 and 1820 were considerable import- ations of slaves from other colonies ; some few also between 1820 and 1823 ; and afterwards at the census of IS'2'J, there were of males under three years of age, 2,319 ; of females, 2,305 ; and in 1832, males, 1,974, females, 2,3()5 ; thus indicating arising preponderance in females, the preliminary to an increasing popu- lation. The following census, made in 1832, is given as an historical record, in order that it may serve for com- parison at a future period : — Statement of the slave population of the District of Demeraraand Kssequibo, 31st May, 1832. African males, 13,519; Creole ditto, 20,830; total maics, 34,349. African females, 9,052 ; Creole ditto, 22,116; total females, 31,168; grand total registered for 31st Mny, 1H32, 65,517. Of whom are males, under three years, 1 ,974 ; females, ditto, 2,112 ; al)ove three, and not above five years, 2,744 ; between five and ten, 5,401 ; ten and sixteen, 6,1 15 ; sixteen and thirty, Hi, 013; thirty and forty, 8,345 ; forty and fifty, 13,585; fifty and sixty, 7,179; sixty and seventy, 1,613; seventy and eighty, 363 ; eighty and ninety, 40 ; ninety and a himdred, 7 ; aged one hundred and upwards, 2 ; ages unknown, presumed to be absentees, 24 ; total, 65,517. Decrease by death since the preceding registration — males, under ten years of age, 770 ; females, ditto, 714 ; males, between ten and twenty, 216 ; females, ditto, 229 ; males, between twenty and thirty, 254 ; females, ditto, 1 94 ; males, between thirty and forty, 637 ; females, ditto, 345 ; males, between forty and fifty, 1,277; females, ditto, 622; males upwards of fifty, 1,121; females ditto, 637; total, 7,016. Of whom were Africans, 3,850 ; ditto Creoles, 3,160. Births since last registration — males, under three years of age, 1,974; females, ditto, 2,112; total, 4,086. Decrease on the past three years, 2,930. Berbice Slave Population from 1817 t(( 1831. eft it Increase by Birth. Decrease by Death. Decrease by Manu- mission. i i i V) "3 ■a s I OQ •3 •a s ■a 1 1 fa 1817 1:1802 10747 2464y IHl!) i;t;t27 10411 237()8 lh'21! 1201)7 1034!) 2235fi 827 822 1249 987 3 15 1H\!5 Ii42:i 10041 21404 773 740 134H 1052 12 20 1828 11358 y:i4i •26m) !)l!) H6i) IU2() 707 1 47 Sfi 1831 11020 tJ()2S 20U4f> 82U 770 1092 795 49 69 $ 1., -y '■ The following Census shows the White and Free Coloured Population of Dcmerara alone, on 31:.c October, 1829. [Blue Book, Colonial Office, 1836.] m- and the nents to 0^ . c.S P 2 3 DISTRICTS. Whites. Free Black and Coloured. i iz e -a V i i ■a s en •a 1 1 2 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 From plantation Thomas to plantation Lusignan, parish of St. George and St. Mary From pi. Annandale to pi. Lancaster, parish of St. Paul and St. Mary From pi. Cane Grove to Mahaica Village, parish of St. Mary From Abary to pi. Bath, parish of St. Mary . From pi. La Penitence, including canal No. 3, parish of St. Matthew From pi. La Grange to pi. Waller's Delight, parish of St. Swithin From pi. La Parfait Harmonic to pi. Wales, parish of St. Mark From pi. Vricsland to Soesdyk, parish of St. Mark and part of St. M»" hew From pi. Sans So "'i on the lower side, to Dinabunaon the upper, parishes of St. Mark and St. Matthew From Windsor Forest to Bocrasirie Creek, parishes of St. Swithin and St. Luke From pi. Zeelugt to Bcvcrhants, parish of St. Luke From pi. Mara to pi. Loo, Upper Dcmerara River, parish of St. Luke 81 87 71 28 82 52 CO 32 23 80 35 31 7 1 10 3 20 7 11 2 9 2 23 15 88 88 81 31 102 59 71 34 32 82 58 46 23 29 67 38 36 33 25 38 55 25 37 57 42 37 113 74 51 44 33 46 51 28 45 53 65 66 180 112 87 77 58 84 106 53 82 110 1.53 154 261 143 189 136 129 118 138 135 140 156 662 110 772 463 617 1080 1852 2272 ()7l'> 1140 047 126 BRITISH GUIANA.— POPULATION. Essequibo Population at the same date. 2 1 .3 «__ 4 — rt — I 2 2 3 From Fort Island, inclusive of both sides of the river upwards . . * Leguan Island and Hog Island, parish of St. Peter . From pi. Caledonia to pi. Maria's Lodge, parish of St. James From Vergeelcegen to Aboeneboenaba, parish of St. John From Caro Caro Creek to pi. Hoff Van Holland, parish of St. John From pi. Alliance to Cattle Tov-n, parish of St. John From pi. Taymouth Manor to Shamrock Hill . 9 13 22 61 no 32 142 52 8f) 15 101 34 3.3 13 46 176 St 12 66 62 f.3 37 100 2S 121 47f. Ifi 137 29 442 13fl 6M 1 58 119 51 103 37 71 186 362 66 128 38 66 M 63 470 912 141 245 172 408 194 166 200 1526 The population of Berbice, in 1764, was — ^Whites, 116 ; male negroes, 1,308 ; female ditto, l,:i07 ; chil- dren, 745 ; total, 3,476. The Blue Book for 1836, Colonial Office, gives the following return of white and free coloured (exclusive of apprentices, formerly slaves). Return of the Population, &c. of Berbice, in 1836. County, District, or Parish. Town of New Amsterdam Canji Distiict East and Comuntine Coast West Coast River Berbice Total Whites. Area in i Square I Miles 706 *7 161 50 51 53 116 431 139 681 Coloured Population. 537 3P 14 13 78 779 35 S3 27 86 980 Total. 688 89 65 66 194 874 40 61 4-2 102 Aliens and Resident Stranf^ers, not in - eluded in preceding columns. at 5 5* a, tn o 0. 118 2H 67 Persons employed in 3741 2820 2019 •a 3 a B e a u 32 52 72 90 107 186 30 128 7-i 85 307 The annexed return shews the general population of Demerara and Essequibo, October 31, 1829; and of Berbice, agreeably to census of 1827, and slave registration. Whites. Free Coloured. •3 O Slaves on the 31st May, 1829. 73 73 S 1 Males. Females. 3 ■Si 73 CO •a B 1 Pemerara . . 662 110 772 463 617 1080 1852 39199 41051 Essequibo . . 476 138 614 442 470 912 1526 , , , , 235.53 25079 George Town . 962 658 1620 1625 2743 4368 5988 3209 3407 6616 12604 Berbice . . . 431 139 570 681 980 •• •• •• 9420 20418 22102 General Census and Appraisement of George Town, October 31, 1829. Whites. Free, Black, and Coloured. i ■a Appraised value of lots and bnildlDgs in 1830 Distrlcli. 1 i 1 5 1 1 Kingi^ton N. Cumingsburg S. cumingsburg Rohbs Town . . New Town .... Stabrook Wcrkcn Rust . . t'harlcKtown . . Lacy Town . . . 66 117 202 144 52 81 148 86 66 68 85 108 32 21 69 118 84 73 658 134 202 310 1-6 73 1.50 266 170 139 1630 158 231 375 78 20 30 316 183 175 1625 277 350 630 135 58 182 405 299 308 2743 435 500 1005 313 87 262 8M 482 483 4368 S60 792 1315 380 160 413 1077 652 632 508H florins. 508040 13.55350 1554340 1060300 363000 437350 778660 407750 062 1 6462602 According to the ••^turn in the Office of Compensa- tion under the Act lor the Abolition of Slavery, there were 69,579 apprentices; 3,352 aged and invalids; 9,893 children under 6 years of age, in 1834 ; of the 69,579, 36,582 were males, and 32,997 females, 3,463 were tradesmen, and 4,871 were domestics; 7,418 were registered as non-pnedials, and obtain their release in August 1838; 2,050 labourers snd artificers arrived during 1837. The services of 191 persons were appraised, for the purpose of purcha- sing their release from apprenticeship in 1837, of whom 151 were prtedials, and 40 non-prtcdials. The average price at which the pricdials were valued is 924 guilders, that of the non-prtcdials 379 guilders. The population of British Guiana, is supposed to ex- ceed 100,000. The sexton of George Town, gives a return of 914 burials in 1837; viz. 428 white per- sons, including 97 seamen; 126 apprenticed labou- rers ; and 360 unapprcnticcd coloured persons. The Slave Parisl St. Mary St. Paul St. George and S St. Matthew St. Mark St. Swithiu St. Luke St. Peter . St. James St. John The Trinity Slaves attached to Personal and Unat A statement of th compensation has bee of claims preferred i the amount of compe classes of prsedial-att non-praedial. [Parliai Lords, March, 1838.] 5^ r 23 ■a £■0 " a £3 -3 h a o 'A Classes. Head People .. Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto ,. Kield Labourers Inferior ditto .. Head People ... Tradesmen .... Inferior ditto .. b'ieid Labourers Interior ditto .. Head Tradesmen Inferior ditto . . Head P. employ, ed on wharfs, sliippinti:, or other avoca- tions Inf. PeopU' ditto Head Domestics Inferior ditto . . CliUdrcn under six years of age on the Ist Augu^t, 1834. Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-efTective Nuiiil)cr of claims ha Preediul Attached, 422 t praedial, 1,808, The native Indians 1 the attention of Kuroji tiui) of the British go the South American cc BRITISH GUIANA.— POPULATION. The Slave Population in each parish of Demerara and Essequibo, 31st May 1832, was— ■ 127 Births under Three Since Registration Years of Age. of May 1829. Parishes. Males. Females. Total. Males. Females. Births per Cent. Deaths. St. Mary 3.394 2907 6301 237 224 7 9 St. Paul 4510 4262 H772 300 338 7 8 St. George and St. Andrew . 399:i 4040 8033 280 297 7 7 St. Matthew 2934 2670 5604 158 162 5 11 St. Mark 2.')70 20C3 4633 116 108 4 10 St. Swithin 2059 1851 3910 104 104 5 13 St. Luke 2930 2605 5535 167 193 6 11 St. Peter . 3015 2872 5887 178 155 5 13 St. James 2126 2040 4166 82 106 4 13 St. John 2471 2146 4617 128 144 5 11 The Trinity 4347 3712 8059 224 281 6 10 34349 31168 65517 1974 2112 Slaves attached to Plantations 28083 25394 .53477 1558 1705 Personal and Unattached G266 5774 10040 416 407 A statement of the number of Slaves for whom compensation has been claimed, and of the number of claims preferred for such compensation, and of the amount of compensations awarded in each of the classes of prsedial-attached, praedial- unattached, and non-praedial. [Parliamentary return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] i -•9 2 _ ' ill > Classes. |11 Total. Q u 03 « si Head People . . Tradesmen .... 3313 1610 i'2H9S66 1 10127 No. of Slaves, Inferior ditto .. (il8 234H4 I 578O7. Field Labourers agigs 2524804 Amount, Inferior ditto .. 130/3 47iiyoo ^3418883. ■a ■35 Head People . . . Tradesmen .... 153 6i 13.172 4240 No. of Slaves, m Inferior ditto .. 26 988 1 5475. Kield Labourers 3578 233442 Amount, s Interior ditto .. 1656 60l!)7 iCS 12241. Head Tradesmen 872 59646 Inferior ditto . . 275 1U450 "3 Head P. employ. .2 ed on wliarfs, No. of Slaves, « shippintf-, or 6297- t other avoca- Amiiunt, a tions 49 4282 itr337684. ° Inf. People ditto 230 K459 A Head Domestics 2979 1 87689 Inferior ditto . . 18y2 671 56 . Children under six years of attre on the Ut Augllht, ltl34. 9893 187967 Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-eflTective 3352 38212 Number of claims having: reference to each division. Praedial Attaclied, 422 ) Predial Unattached, 831 ) Non- prudial. 1,808. The native Indians of this coast have long engaged the attention of Kuropeans, and received the protec- tion of the British government. When this part of the South American continent was tirst visited by the mariners of the old world, it was found densely peo- pled; but few now remain of the aboriginal inha- bitants. The principal tribes in and around British Guiana, are, the 1. Arrawaks; 2. Accawai; 3. Caribisce; 4. Warrows, and 5. Macoosies. The first mentioned border on the coast line; the second ure removed further inland, and in stature, colour and some other respects, are like the first; the third, inhabit the upper country between the Essequibo and Cayuny, they are described as having the manliness and intre- pidity of all highland tribes, and as being fairer than the Arrawaks or lowlanders. According to tradition, they once inhabited the W. I. islands ; it is moreprc- bable, however, that the W. I. islands were origi- nally peopled by the Carabisce from the main land. The fourth or Warrows, occupy the coast between the Pomeroon and Orinoco, and are a black, short, hardy race of fishermen and sailors, subsisting chiefly by boat-building. The fifth or Macoosies, reside in the deep recesses of the forests of the interior, and are numerous, very industrious, extremely cunning, and implacable in their revenge ; probably they are the aborigines of the country, and fleeing before more civilized tribes, as we find to be the casein every part of the eastern hemisphere. It is difficult, if not impossible, to estimate the number of Indians south of the Rippanooney ; about 5,000 consider themselves under the protection of the British government, receiving triennial presents and annual supplies ; about 20,C00 are migratory, unat- tached to any particular government, and moving at pleasure from the Orinoque to the Brazils, Cayenne or Surinam, as necessity (i. e. want of food) or incli- nation .nay dictate. [A full description of the na- tives will be found in the popular edition of this work ; vol. i. West Indies of Colonial Library.] There are six protectors of Indians in British Gui- ana, under whom are six postholders and assistants, on thedifi'erent rivers. The postholders receive 158/. a year, and a house; their assistants each 72/. per annum. The protector's duty is to overlook that of postholders in the performance of their duties, to en- deavour to make peace between the Indian tribes when '^ m \l:4 i\4 I ■■'3 m n m ■m 128 BRITISH GUIANA.— RELIGION. at war, and to transmit quarterly returns to the Lieutenant-governor. They receive no salary, and are generally merchants and planters along the coast. The postholders are instructed to keep their posts or sta- tions in good order, to attach the Indians to their posts, io prevent, as far as in them lies, quarrelling or fighting between the tribes, to obtain passes, signed by the Lieutenant-governor or Protector of Indians, for all persons passing the station, and to give in quarterly returns of all occurrences at their posts. VII. Throughout theWest India colonies considerable eflForts have been made by the local governments and legislatures, for several years back, to promote reli- gion and education, and by none more so than Gui- ana; in Demerara and Essequibo (independent of Berbice) there are attached to the Established Church of England, seven rectors and one curate; to the Church of Holland, two ministers ; to the Church of Scotland, five ministers ; and to the Roman Catholic Church, two priests; twelve catechists, or school- masters, one being attached to each parish church of the English and Scotch persuasion ; besides four schools in George Town for free boys and girls, and slave boys and girls, to which there are two masters and two mistresses. The annual sum paid to the cler- gymen, catechists, schoolmasters and mistresses, from the colonial fund, amounts to 135,450 guilders, equal to about 10,000/. ; the Roman Catholic clergyman is placed on the same footing as the clergy of the Esta- blished Church, or those of the Dutch or Scotch per- suasion. Return of the Number of Churches, Livings, &c. of Demerara and Essequibo. [B. B.] Name of Parishes, in what County or District, and Extent ia Square Miles. St. George's parish, George Town, i'2 square miies. St. Paul's, East Coast, Deraerary 40 square miles. Trinity, Essequibo, (extent not known). St. John's Essequibo St. Swithin's, West Coast, Deme- rary. St. Matthew's, East Banic, Deme rary River. St. Peter's Lcguan, and Hog Island St. Andrew's, Georpre Town St. Mary's, Maliaica St. Mark's, West Bank, Demerary River. St. Luke's, Western Court, Deme- rary. St. James', Essequibo, 35 square miles. In George Town and Fort Island.. In George Town a CO .S'c 16000 9000 8200 4500 4000 6500 5472 r.'iOO 6000 4C0O 6000 4000 500 Value of Living. 8S4 including house-rent. 428* 428 428 428 428 428 428 428 428 428 428 S85 428 No. of Persons the Church will cuiitain. No. of No. of I No. of ! I « = ! « ■S Firsons Persons 1 Persons sE5|*-5 generally Clmpels will: generally li,gS "'■'f- attending, i contain, attendiu);.' g ^ S'« 800 1000 1400 6''0 1300 adults Si 450 children. "00 1100 750 SOO 600 goo .■jOO 1 700 generally full, ditto from 600 to 700. 300 from 200 to .300. full no chapel 1200 2 chapels no each. 1 chapel j 3 chapels containing 1400. I ircnerallv full. ' 165 ' 400 1020 700 I 500 to 800 i 500 between 400 and 500. I from 500 to 600. 700 150 500 300 full 30 I Prot. I Irot. jProt. •Prot. jProt. iProt. Prot Prot. 1 ' 1 Prot. I • 157.'. allowed for house-rent. There is no glebe or parsonage house to any of these parishes. There have been expended between the years 1824 and 1831, upwards of 350,000 guilders, equal to about 26,000/., on tiic building of churches and parsonages; independently o[ which, large sums have voluntarily been contributed by individuals for that purpose. On the estimate for the year 18"i a sura of 1^00,725 guilders, equal to 14,337/. was placed for the support of the establishment for that year alone. The expense for 1827 (which, with several other documents, I have been favoured by the lion. H. E. F. Young, Govern- ment Secretary at British Guiana) was 221,350 guil- ders= 15,810/. These expenses are borne solely by the inhabitants, by taxes levied on them by the Court of Policy, com- bined with the financial representatives of the com- munity. There are 30 paid clergymen of the Church of England, Scotland and Rome. The parishes are exclusively designated Episcopalian or Presbyterian, and are allotted to those persuasions nearly equal. From England, through the Bishop of the diocese, by means of the Parliamentary Grant or otherwise, there has been received in 1837, about 5,000/. to- wards chapels and schools. From the colonial funds in 1837, there has been paid 3,407/. towards the erec- tion of schools or the procuring of teachers. The amount raised from private contributions or defrayed by the Missionary societies, has been, during 1837, very considerable, not less than that raised by the colony, but it is difficult to arrive at a correct esti- mate. There were in 1837, l,5ir> marriages. One church, in the parish of All Saints district of Ber- bice, extending about four miles along the east bank of the Kiver Berbice, and all along the left bank of Canje Creek, as far as the settlement ex- tends, the cultivation on which does not extend beyond eight miles ; the population is abont 4,700 souls, and the living is worth 7,000 guilders per an- num. The church will contain about 400 persons, and is generally well filled. Their tenets are tho- roughly Protestant of the old school. There are like- wise 10 chapels, which will contain from 450 to H.'iO and are generally well attended : Protestant. Among the English Colonists the Episcopalian is the principal creed, and each parish has its rector, under the diocese of Barbadoes ; the Dutch have their Lutheran church and minister, the Romish their elm- pel and minister, all paid (as I have before said) and supported by the colony ; and there are 13 active and useful missionaries endeavouring to instil Christianity into the negro population. VIII. firliools, Demerara and Essequibo. — There are two public schools in the parish of St George, one BRr for boys and one for 1 followed, is Bell's, each receive 150/. pei vernment. The aver Name of the Parish, and in what County or District All Sainte', District ol Berbice, New Amsterdam, AH Saints' parish. Mission Chapel. Brunswick's Chapel-st., Chesnuts parish. f Fearn Chapel, St. Cathe- rine's parish. Hanover Chapel, parish St. Michael, West Sea Coast. Perseverance Chapel, parish of St. Michael. Union Chapel, parish St. Catherine. • This school was o t There also three privat house. 5 This The teachers of these arc IX. Number of F No. of . Prisoners. g 01 fx Male Fm. Totl. 1 1828 107 22 129 1829 54 14 68 1830 67 9 76 1831' 77 37 114 1832 97 22 119 1833| 126 30 156 1834 1492 1021 2513 1835 , , .. 1836 18.34 577 2411 There is a sheriflF in « which the colony is di justices of the peace c( court. Not less than quired by law to be hei The convictions in. ^18; special justices; the pi during 1837, amounted cases of corporal punisi nuary 1835 to Decembi of the inferior courts, ft fft so nd ity 111' ne BRITISH GUIANA.— RELIGION. EDUCATION. CRIMES AND GOALS, 129 for boys and one for girls ; the system of instruction followed, is Bell's. The schoolmaster and mistress each receive 150/. per annum, which is given by go- vernment. The average number of persons receiving instruction in 1837 was 14,077, of whom 7,71.5 were children and 6,362 adults; 8,350 were at Sunday schools, 3.264 at day schools, and 2,463 at evening schools. There are eight private schools. Return of the Number of Schools in Berbice, in 1836.— [B. B. 1836.] Name of the Parish. and in what County or District. All Saints', District of Berbice, New Amsterdam, All Saints' parish. Mission Chapel. Brunswick's Cbapel-st., Chesnuts parisb.f Feam Chapel, St. Cathe- riae's parish. Hanover Chapel, pariah St. Michael, West Sea Coast. Perseverance Chapel, parish of St. Michael. Union Chapel, parish St. Catherine. Public or Free Number of School, Scholars, and where situated. * In the town of New Amsterdam. Dailjr infant school l6l of 30 children. Sunday school M. 1 Fm.lTot. 87 {; ; Sunday school I Daily school Evening school tOaily school, situa- ted at Hanover. Sunday school i Daily free school Sunday school Evening school Daily school being now formed. Sunday ditto 6; 188 22 43 Eipense of each School. 154 About 200/. ,per anuum, 349 150 20 150 140 45 30 70 167 123 Mode of Instruction. Conducted on the national system as a dopted by the If supported by Government or Voluntary Contributions. and Amount of each. Government. of 46 64 100 300 cannot obtain number at present. about 400/. salary inclu- sive. about 10/. from 80/. to 100/. annu- ally. about 10/. about 100/. for all expenses. Church England, usual mode ditto ditto Infant British and Foreign school system. ditto usual mode ditto None nothing Voluntary. supported by the London Missionary Society looo/. per annum. ditto 1000/. From S. P. G. in Foreign Parts through the bishop, and vo- luntary contri- butions from in- dividuals in Ber- bice, as well as monhtly contri- butions from children them- selves, to the amount of 200/. per annum. ditto None. None. Voluntary. * This school was opened on the Ist Janaary 1836, and is under the superintendance of the rector of AH Saints. t There also three private schools. t I'his school has had a grant from government for the erection of a school house. § This is to be a government school house. A grant for the erection of a school house is promised. The teachers of these arc all negroes ; taught themselves under the minister at Hanover. IX. Number of Prisoners in the Goals of Demerara and Essequibo, throughout each ye ■ar. [B.B.] af untried soners. P^ No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- meanours. No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. Pri n Male Fm. Totl. Male Fin. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male' Fm. i Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fni. Totl. Q i 1828 107 22 129 1 1 40 20 60 10 2 12 1 1 10 2 12 1 1829 54 14 68 , , , , 45 13 58 5 1 6 4 4 1 1 2 3 1830 67 9 76 2 2 55 8 63 10 1 11 5 5 5 1 6 3 1831 77 37 114 3 3 65 35 100 3 1 4 1 1 5 1 6 7 1832 97 22 119 4 4 81 20 101 4 , , 4 4 4 4 2 6 5 1833 126 30 156 6 6 98 28 126 00 2 24 22 22 44 6 , , 6 2 1834 1492 1021 2513 in 10 1105 821 1926 iO 1 11 1115 822 1937 377 199 576 1 1835 . , , . . , , , , , , , . • 1 . . , , , , , , , , , . 1836 18.34 577 2411 6 6 1S05 575 2380 23 •• 25 1183 546 1729 603 79 682 1 There is a sheriff in each of the three districts into which the colony is divided. The sheriff and three justices of the peace constitute an inferior criminal court. Not less than -three inferior courts are re- quired by law to be held in each district every month. The convictions in.*1837, were 345. There are 15 special justices ; the punishments inflicted by them during 1837, amounted to 5,170. of which 40 were cases of corporal punishment by flogging. From Ja- nuary 1835 to December 1837, floggings by sentence of the inferior courts, have amounted to the follow- ing numbers, each number denoting a period of three months ; 60, 8.5, 48, 26, 42, 46, 29, 27, 1.5, 28. 8, 8. From July 1835, (when the power of inflicting flogg- ings was vested exclusively in the special justices ap- pointed from England,) to December 1837, the apprenticed labourers so punished, were, according to the subjoined numbers, which denote also a period of three months, 167, 153, 127, 84, 140,71,21, 6, 10,3. From 1835 to 1837, there have been but five or six cases of floggings under sentence of the supreme cri- niinal court. There are upwards of 90 ordinary jus- 8 M 130 r.Kn RICE— CRIMES AND GAOLS, GOVF.RNMENT AND MILITARY. it] ticps of the peace, thoy have no jurisdiction unless nsscnihled collegialitvr, with a sheriff as president; they have power however, to commit for trial. Kach special justice has two paid constahlcs. There are 7(> paid policemen resident in the two towns, and they arc placed under the respective sheriffs. There arc l,5r>l unpaid special constahles, selected in 1834, chiefly from amonjist the labourers in tlie country by the special magistracy ; they are called upon to act in cases of cmcrRcncy only. There are 325 unpaid head- boroughs, selected about the name time, from amongst the managers and overseers, by the special magis- tracy as above. George Town is divided into 11 wards, in each of which a town councillor is selected by the inhabitants; the town councillors select a mayor ; the mayor and town council have the distri- bution of the town funds, and constitute a court for the trial of petty offences within the town. ''risoners in the Gaols of Berbicc throughout each Year. [B. B.] No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misdemeanours No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of un- tried Prisoners. tn >• 1 Male Fm. Totl. Male 1 Fm. Totl. i Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. *-* a o Q 1828 IHL'9 Is-1 1 .i2 1 . of Pn'.icy combined with the Financial Representative." At this combined meeting the Court of Policy submitted nn estimate of the expenses for the year, which had prcv-'jsly been prepared and discussed in that Court. In the Combined Court every item of the estimate was discussed, and every member, whether of the Court of Policy or Financial Representatives, had an equal vote. At this meeting the public accounts of the preceding year were examined and audited, which was the peculiar province of tiie Financial Re- presentatives. The Court of Policy passed all laws for the internal regulation of the Colony, it required four members to constitute a Court. No law binding without the concurrence of one member of the representative section of the Court. Qualification for a member of the Court of Policy, the owner of a plantation, and three years' residence. Judicial Dejiartment. — Each district had a court of civil and criminal justice, which consisted of six mem- bers and a president. The members (colonial) elected by the Kiezers in the same manner as the Court of Policy; the two senior members retiring every year; qualification, possession of 25 slaves, and three years' residence in the colony. The commander was pre- sident of the Court of Justice of Essequibo ; the governor president of the Court of .lustice of Deme- rara ; the law of Demerara was the law of Holland or Roman law. Kach mcml)erof the court an equal vote on both law and fact : all cases decided by a majority of votes. In 1812 the courts of justice of Essequibo and De- merara were imitcd by ))roclamation of the Acting- Governor, Major-General Carmichael ; and the court of justice of Demerara became the court of both dis- tricts ; and consisted of eight colonial members and a president, tlie president appointed by the Crown. The colleges of Kiezers and Financial Representa- tives existing in 1812 were dissolved by General Car- michael's proclamation, and a College of Kiezers and Financial Representatives was established, in which the functions of both colleges were united ; this col- lege consisted of seven members : term of service two years ; and elected by the inhabitants of both districts, paying tax on an income of lO.OOOf. per annum, or /^ possessing 25 slaves united. In July, 1831, the abolished, and a new c Council, by which Bei and Essequibo ; and tl members, five official ( Sheriff, Sheriff, and A nial ; the governor, in having a casting vote i The Colleges of Kic fives were separated i College of Kiezers an seven members ; the F members, term of servi of Kiezers and Financin of British Guiana, be Berbice; andthequalil as previous to 1812. The Court of Policy chief justice, attorney- and government-secret unofficial persons selec The College of Electors - by the inhabitants for of the Court of Policy : be re-elected. The go\ has a casting vote, all vote. All laws, with 1 Tax Ordinance, are e Court of Policy. The or disallow any law. posed of the governor a financial representative lives, are chosen by the Combined Court, disci mine the expenditure at raise the annual taxes b professional judges whc Court, there is an appe The Roll Court, at wli dence taken and record of property executed, ai adjudication by the Su fortnight before one pi re-audition, may be ol Court. A Petty Debt before one professional peace have also a petty professional judges witl constitute the Supreme seven convictions in 18." assessors, qualified by ce challenge as jurors, are a punishment can only b« majority delivered in c above-mentioned colonii tion in civil and crimini ject to the appeal and r of assize. Each male freemaii ! 50 is coinnplled to enrol i» liable to beet lied out ai for service, not extendin internal tranqui lity. Th be reckoned at 5,000 me country are justices of tb diction over certain distr guished by different co termed burgher odicers, consist in promulgating sitions upon ta.\ schcduh BRITISH GUIANA.— FINANCES. 131 possessing 25 slaves ; all the courts having been united. In July, lfl.31, the ancient court of justice was abolished, and a new court constituted by order in the Council, by which Bcrbice was united with Demerara and Essequibo ; and the Court of Policy formed of ten members, five official (Lieut.-gov., Chief Justice, High Sheriff, Sheriff, and Attorney-general) and five colo- nial ; the governor, in case of an equality of votes, having a casting vote as formerly. The Colleges of Kiezcrs and Fniancial Representa- tives were separated in 1831. The members of the College of Kiezers are now for life, and consist of seven members ; the Financial Representatives of six members, term of service two years ; one college each of Kiezers and Financial Representatives for the colony of British Guiana, being Demerara, Kssequibo, and Berbice ; and the qualification, possession of 25 slaves, as previous to 1812. The Court of Policy now consists of the governor, chief justice, attorney-general, collector of customs, and government-secretary, and of an e(|ual number of unofficial persons selected by tiie Colk't^c of Electors. The College of Electors consists of 7 gentlemen, elected by the inhabitants for life. The unolKcial members of the Court of Policy serve for three years, and may be re-elected. The governor, in the Court of Policy, has a casting vote, all other members have each a vote. All laws, with the exception of the Annual Tax Ordinance, are enacted by the governor and Court of Policy. The (iueen in Council, may enact or disallow any law. The Combined Court is com- posed of the governor and Court of Policy, and of five financial representatives. The financiiil representa- tives, are chosen by the votes of the inhabitants. The Combined Court, discuss the annual estimate, exa- mine the expenditure and receipts of the past year, and raise the annual taxes by ordinance. There are three professional judges who constitute the Supreme Civil Court, there is an appeal to her Majesty in Council. The Roll Court, at which documents are filed, evi- dence taken and recorded, transports and mortgages of property executed, and all civil cases referred for adjudication by the Supreme Court, is held once a fortnight before one professional judge. Appeal or re-audition, may be obtained before the Supreme Court. A Petty Debt Court is held once a month, before one professional judge. The justices of the peace have also a petty debt jurisdiction. The three professional judges with three colonists, as assessors, constitute the Supreme Criminal Court, there were seven convictions in 1837. In criminal cases, three assessors, qualified by certain regulations, and open to challenge as jurors, are associated with the judges, and punishment can only be inflicted by sentence of the majority delivered in open court. In each of the above-mentioned colonies, courts of inferior jurisdic- tion in civil and criminal causes are established, sub- ject to the appeal and revision of the superior court of assize. Each male freeman between the ages of 16 and 50 is coiTip^Ued to enrol himself in the militia, which is liable to be ci lied out at the pleasure oi' the governor, for service, not extending beyond the preservation of internal tranqui lity. The strength of the militia may he reckoned at 5,000 men. The senior officers in the country are justices of the peace, and exercise a juris- diction over certain districts, each of which is distin- guished by different coloured banners. They are termed burgher ollicers, aiul their dutiis ui general consist in promulgaMng proclamations, taking depo- sitions ujion tax schedules, currying into elkct public and local laws, and putting down any disturbances which may arise within their jurisdiction. Stuff. — One commander-in-chief, 1 brigadier and inspector-general, 1 adjutant- general, 3 adjutant ad- jutant-generals, 3 aides de-camps, 2 brigade majors, 2 judge advocates, 3 lieiit-colonel command.ints. One lieut. -colonel, 1 1 majors, 44 captains, 47 first lieutenants, 50 second lieutenants, 12 adjutants, 12 quarter-masters, 10 surgeons, 21 assistant-surgeons, 155 sergeants, 19 drummers and bugles, 2,I)()9 rank and file. In Berbice there are four regiments, con- taining 46 officers and 411 non-con)missioned officers and rank and file. XI. The income of the colony is from the following sources ; — Table of Taxes and Duties received at the Office of the Colonial Receiver-general, under the authority of the Honoural)lc Court of Policy, combined witii the Financial Representations of the Inhabitants of the District of Demerara and Ksi^cciuibo. Incomt' Tux jiiiyiiliU- inj llio.ii- irlioxf liiTcnur or lif- rt'nuen, /nun Ist Junuunj to int Ueccnilwf, amount to any mm J'lvin — No. I — £1,500 to £2,000 pay. 2 2,001 3 3,.501 4 5,001 5 6,501 fi 8,001 7 10,001 R 15,001 y 20,001 to 25,001 11 30,001 12 35,001 13 40,001 14 45,001 15 50,001 10 55,001 17 60,001 18 65,001 19 70,001 20 75,001 21 80,001 22 85,001 23 90,001 24 95,001 25 100,001 2() 110,001 27 120,001 28 130,001 29 140,001 £24. 38. .59. 79. 100. 124. 172. 2-tl. 310. 378. 446. 516. 584. 6.53. ;•'■> ;i,5()o 5,000 6,500 8,000 10,000 15,000 20,000 25,000 30,000 35,000 40,000 45,000 50,000 55,000 /-J. 60,000 790, 65,000 859. 70,000 928. 75,000 997. 80,000 1,066, 85,000 1,134. 90,000 1,203. 95,000 1,272. 100,000 I,.? II. 110,000 1,444. 120,000 I, .581. 130,000 1,719. 140,000 1,856. 1 upwards 4,000. Tiu: on Horses. — Eleven shillings for each horse, to be paid by its possessor on the 31st December, 1836. Tux on Carriai^es. — ^Thirty-three shillings for every two- wheeled carriage; 66s. for every four-wheeled ditto. Tax on Produce. — To be paid by all proprietors, renters, or occupiers of any plantation on tli'? follow- ing descriptions of produce. Sugar : 4 stivers and 13 pennings on every 100 pounds, Dutch weight. Rum: proof 18 — 31J stivers on every 100 gallons; ditto, 19— 29J ditto; ditto. 20—27^ ditto; ditto, 21— 25^ ditto; ditto, 22— 23iJ ditto; ditto, 23— 21jt ditto; ditto, 24 — 19.i- ditto. Molasses: 13^ stivers on every 100 gallons. Coffee: 13 j stivers on every 100 pounds. Cotton: 15i slivers on every 100 pounds. Tax on Cattle and I'huituins sold : IJ per cent, on amount in vaiue :-'.'imo ina.i 4(i{)7iy 1S5 4 IH24 4()8R4f) 128 3 18-26 4ail55 U.') 4 1827 5U;mi9 177 4 1828 .'>0J,'>U4 179 5 1829 S8(!998 184 .5 183U 542107 1()9 5 I8:ll 4;H).')27 1911 5 is;i2 288927 m 4 ih:i:) ;)25429 I7fi .')( ik:u :lti9H5() 178 M isufi 0ua84J 194 »• 1822 1:12:1 1824 1826 1827 182H 1829 18:)U 1 8:) I 1832 I8:i:< 1834 1836 1185267 I2:)4482 167 1243563 1.V5 1026732 145 1684850 I9(i 1514533 196 1649:118 212 16076(15 192 14115:19 188 1249657 191 1533656 215 1 168373 189 1490460 Froi 45 43 41 55 65 57 54 52 52 60 51 To Elsewhere, vali Years, Great lirltaii I Val.jCiNo. To 1822 54213; 25 53 1823 66773 31 65 1821 61292; 29 68 1826 8I000J 25 6:1 1827 5S28ftl :l3 81 1828 7I5OO1 28 71 IH29 77500 2li 68 ih:ii 11045(1 :i4 89 I8:i2 II 1320 31 84 lH3:i 85000 28 Ih:ii 6:15115 1 2:1 6;l I8:(6 1 6l808{ 16 115 I'ruii liUuwIiere , vu BRITISH GUIANA.— COMMERCE, 133 sions, 482/. ; — ^total, 70,644<. paid by the colony in sterling money. Recapitulation of the Establishment for Berbire in 1836. [B.B.] — Civil establishment, 13,116/.; judicial establishment, 1,0001.; contingent expenditure, 61/. ; ecclesiastical establishment, 1,277/.; contingent ex- penditure, 75/. ; miscellaneous expenditure, .526/. ; pensions, 33/. ; military disbursements, 484/. ; — total, IC,.575/. paid by the colony in sterling money. The estimate of the public expenditure for 1837, was l,524,901g-. = 101,921/. 10*. sterl. The civil list included in the above, was274,300^5- .=19,592/. 10s. stcrl. The average balance in the chest, at the end of each quarter was 46,39^/. 18». 9i(/. The amount re- ceived from the custom-house in aid of the colonial revenue, after payment of the custom's establishment, was 74,732,l4s'.=5,338/. sterl. The value of houses and lands in George Town, as assessed for taxation for 1837, was 7,984,900^. Private houses and lands not liable to taxation, viz. Lacy Town, l,000,000g'. In all equal to 641,778/. sterl. The value of houses and lands in New Amsterdam, assessed for taxation, is l,388,158g-.=99,154/. In George Town, the tax on houses and lands for 1837, was 1 per cent., and about the same in New Amsterdam. The tax on vendue and execution sales, produced in Demerara for the benefit of the unapprenticcd poor, 30,000ff.= 2,150/. The pilot establishment of Demerara and Essequibo, received and disbursed in 1837, about 70,000^'.= 5,000/. stcrl. The value of the imports during 1837, as returned for taxation, is 927,08fi/.4«.4(/. sterl. The value of the exports during 1837, is esti- mated at 1,690,195/. The expenditure from the com- missariat chest, is estimated to have been in 1837, 40,000/, sterl. XII. IMPORTS AND SHIPPING OF DEMERARA AND ESSEQUIBO. Great Britain. West 1 lull OS North America. United States. Foreign States. Total. Years. Val.£ Val.j^ No. Tons. Val.rf Val.rf No. Tons. Val.£' No. Tons. Val.rfi No. Tons. No. Tons.i Men. IH^2 :i.v>nso 29736 28676 11714 1 14676 .. 455576 1825 4110719 155 44254 16174 95046 146 14081 44415 46 6748 13821 23 3493 580929 370 68576 3946 1824 41)8646 128 37037 13381 98834 141 15017 62283 68 10272 20490: 28 3236 663634 365 65562 3650 1826 431155 145 42442 21662 36516 176 162HO 44964 58 8973 16448 33 3044 550747 412 70739 4078 1827 533819 177 49964 24361 136683 250 28540 . , 48599: 90 7941 743462 517 86445 1828 S055U4 179 51318 22781 147222 288 27037 .. , , 33624 70 6722 7098O5 537 85077 6157 1829 586998 184 53356 24560 139150 299 30266 1 245 50521 105 8938 804408 589 028051 5590 18JU 542107 169 5U43H 21628 125168 319 31632 541 .. 45084: 79 7170 734528 567 89240 S23U 18:il 436327 1911 54U80 204211151894 323 27498 3J97HI 27 35 13 227I6 61 4669 664539 601 89760 5381 I8:t2 288927 lfl5 47701 246U6 123272 345 29576 26322 20 2906 42676 41 3983 505803 871 84166 5003 18m:) 325429 176 50382 37969 110594 4U5 36826 22331 26 3651 45115 26 2950 541438 633 93809 55.'i4 18:14 369356 17H 50670 3483 1 10,-i25J 368 295h6| 57157i 47 6209 , 24839i 37 3756 591438 630 90221; 5377 1830 6V3845 194 55372 15408 164056 266 25869 45583 42 5193 24716 41 2475 853628 543 89309 5245 From Elsewlu-re, value, 1822, I8,687<. ) 1823, 17,293/.; 1828,674/.; 1829, 3,179/. EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF DEMERARA AND ESSEQUIBO. 1H22 1323 1H24 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1836 1185267 12210 12344H2 167 45844 7«94 1243563 155 43148 11912 1026732 145 41701 34769 168485U 196 .55917 50673 1514533 mi 5.5249 42693! 1649318 212 57870 41812 1607605 192 54858 51317 1411539 188 ,52412 30072 I249O57 191 52956 35834 1533656 215 60299 50187 1168373 189 51488 33939 1490460 •• 16068 1 40414 34202 144 12639 41472 168 14338 28013 201 16789 48107 321 25925 37723 331 26504 43255 355 30388 69667 379 35872 60544 336 27950 43483 349 24970 53703 380 29862 4((227 393 30449 57320 3993 .. 15387 39 30287 50 17590 42 109712! .'. ; 17 25 5400 7549 O498 96 3675 2449 2140 3758 I 171351 .. 1413235 91670 18 3470 1382841 368 07305 87585 22 29/2 1414818 395 08007 98257 17 2537 1205369 405 07.525 111991 25 4446 1895621 .542 862H8 3097 14 357a 1739440 .541 H5325 143399 26 4932 1884065 593 93190 6O88 23 3697 1835704 595 94523 14275 12 1930 1.556142 563 85867 9343 10 2313 1374674 5O7 82688 7686 11 1671 1571349 623 93972 17066 9 1238 12.-)9605 616 8O933 43430 . . •■ 1607278 •• .. 3667 3952 37O8 5065 5094 5525 5(i00 50:15 4873 5623 5198 To Elsewhere, value, 1828, 1,083/.| 1829,0,281/.; 1830,101,027/.; 1831, .19.712/. ; 1832,30,357/.; 1833,20,117/. IMPORTS AND SIIIPIMNO CI BERBICE. Years. Great Britain. West InilicH Val. £ Nortli Val. £ Ann No. •rlca. Tons. United States. Foreign States. Total. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.fi No. Tons. Vttl.fi No. i Tons. Val. jff No. Tons. Men. 1822 i 54213, 25 5300 15390 12906 162 H63O 2862 3 371 5712 , 14 1684 9259R 204 159911 1089 1823 66773 31 65:12 9013 13NU' III 7381 1205 2 220 48:17 3 1128 95762 181 1.52611 lOIIH 1821 61292 29 6816 8642 10531 133 6192 10514 13 1972 261 H 1232 93597 181 16204 I6'i:i I826 8 1000 1 25 6:10:1 IH500 9000 I5S 7426 5300 6 1114 850 1 270 117650 190 15113 1057 1827 5rt285! 33 8 170 34542 15377 168 9475 ,. 5605 17 1272 11:1869 218 18917 lU.-i 182H 71,5001 28 7105 27000 ; 25000 189 1I43H , , 8000 12 1 190 131515 229 1973:11 1360 1829 77.''00 26 6863 26202; 17707 179 10H9I . . 7H52 10 1401 ! 13177H 221 19161 i3:m 1831 110450 34 H927 21013' 1979H 191 10665] 3468 s 708 6148 9 908 161 177 312 21208 13811 IH32 111320 31 8472 219I4I 27906 273 1597" 4985 442 58:15 1 1 89h , 172931 31S 25790 1725 1833 H5000 28 74:15 26913' 11745 2l(i II351I 922 1 138 3,'i68 11 1116 1:1:1379 28)1 2:107:1 1573 1831 6:1505: 2:1 6:155 261120 1 nsi,- 250 13116 1687 3 4:16 l.-i5:i 10 06 1 1 1 1695 286 20571 li,-.o IK36 6l808| 16 11513 5HH3 1 :i:ioH3 lOH 86a; 12803 12 I8O7 1:1773 ' 7 ! 310 127:150 173 22516 1340 m I'lulll Elsewline, value, 1H22, 1,-|1,5/ i 1823,121/.; 1828,15/.; 1829,2517'.; \HM,g7»l.i 18:13,2200/.; 1831,3215/. ^ /. 134 BRITISH GUIANA.— MONETARY SYSTEM, STAPLE PRODUCTS. EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF BERBICE. 1823 1823 1824 1826 1827 1828 I82y 18.31 18.32 1833 1834 1836 257919 31 6661 19110 4950 168 9075 185910 26 5363 33375 5439 83 4448 180256 31 7139 15678 4037 150 6931 152600 20 5156 36700 9000 182 10653 222428 31 7543 31457 9771 149 8595 239350 27 6996 41800 15427 216 13279 184736 25 6230 53875 14137 206 12168 235242 30 7737 4)347 23733 210 11304 287155 32 8/62 69432 28162 303 17113 228119 29 7465 43393 14369 V9 16340 236804 23 6264 39141 10611 265 13740 439266 45 11518 60850 18934 125 10074 931 3 421 .385 1 113 5447 8 1582 3000 4 645 9415 4 519 2177 2 243 395 2 280 350 2 352 6592 9 1289 82189 17 I8O6 289031 219 17993 49112 15 1457 274221 125 11381 35552 4 1122 240970 193 16774 26000 4 1004 227300 58 17358 34489 3 758 298145 183 16896 23220 7 985 319797 250 21260 30120 8 1032 282868 239 194.30 14100 2 568 323837 246 20128 15448 1 206 392364 338 26324 15673 2 305 302349 312 24390 19572 4 399 306778 294 20753 34238 6 1060 559880 185 23941 iigi 770 1196 1245 1124 1489 1375 1409 1785 1686 1485 1435 To Elsewhere, value, 1822, 5932^ No returns for 1330 and 1836. The shipping \vhtch entered the ports of British Guiana in the year 1837 were, in number, 653 ; tons, 1 10,093 ; seamen, 6,375. XIII. The monies of account in British Guiana are guilders, stivers, and pennings ; 16 pennings one stiver, 20 stivers one guilder. Hutch English. Guilder. Stivers. Pennings Half-a-crown 1 15 One shilling 14 Sixpence 7 One penny 1 4 Half-penny 10 Farthing 5 Pass at these rates by virtue of a proclamation of the Governor. There arc no gold or copper coins (British or Foreign) current in this colony. Colonial Currency — Pieces of three guilders, equal to 60 stivers; two ditto=40; one ditto=20; half ditto=10; quarter ditto=.5. Foreign Currency — Spanish dollar, equal to 60 stivers or three guilders; half ditto==30 or l^ ; quarter ditto =1.5 or 3. Amount of Coin in circulation — 19,116 pieces of one florin each, 19,116 florins; 37,9.'J8 pieces of 10 stivers each, 18,979 florins; 76,384 pieces of five stivers each, 19,096 florins; 58,528 pieces of two and a half stivers each, 7,316 florins; total, 64,507 florins =4607/. 12s. 10i(/. sterling. Paper currency in circulation — 13,258 notes of one joe or 22 florins each, 291,676 florins; 8,189 of two joes or 44 florins each, 360,316 ; 4,201 of three joes or 66 florins each, 277,266 florins; 3,150 of five joes or 110 florins each, 346,500 florins; 1,700 of 10 joes or 220 florins each, 374,000 florins ; 1,250 of 20 joes or 440 florins each, 550,000 florins ; total, 2,199,758 llorins= 157,125/. l\s. 5(/. sterling. In Berbice the pa|)er currency on the 31st December, 1834, was 426,092 guilders, issued on the security of the revenues of the colony. Course of Ejcclunif^e — ^The rate of exchange in all government or public transactions is fixed, by an order in council, at 4s. 4(i. sterling for the Spanish dollar of three guilders ; which is equal to 13 guilders and ll-13ths of a guilder to the pound sterling. This exchange does not vary. The rate of exchange in private and mercantile transactions fluctuate from 13 to 16 guilders per pound sterling, according to the demand for or scarcity of bills on Great Britain. It is now (December 31, 1836,) at 13:15 guilders to the poinid sterling. [1?. B.] liankinif. — There Is n branch of the W. I. Colonial lUink, at Ilemerara; and there is a local establishment called the " British Ikrnk of tJuiana," the (list half yearly meeting of which was held Slat December, 1837, at George Town. The following is an abstruct statement of the aff"airs of the " British Bank of Gui- ana and the Berbice Branch, 31st December, 1837 : — Dr. florins. Due to proprietors for paid up capital 1,514,660 Ditto lodgments, and interest on deposit receipts 1,153,662 Balance in favour of bank • . 75,855 Total Cr- 2,743,677 Due to the bank on account of securities in bonds, bills discounted, cash in hand, &c 2,685,818 Bank premises 47,860 Preliminary expenses . . . 10,000 Total 2,743,678 4,500 shares subscribed from the colony, and held by 360 proprietors. Instalments of 50 percent, have been paid up. The bank has received a charter, among the condi- tions of which it is stated are the following : — Half the subscribed capital to be paid up. Liability of each shareholder to be continued for one year after his disposing of his share. Full accounts for each week to be published every half year. Bank pre- cluded from purchasing or holding its own stock. No advances on security of real projjcrty. Notes not less than five dollars, and payable in silver. Amount of paper discounted, bearing the names of directors or oflicers of the bank, not to exceed one-third of the total amount discounted. XIV. Sugar, rum, cofi'ec, and cotton, form the principal articles of growth and export. The follow- ing return, given on oath, shews the production of Demerara and Essequibo for three periods of three years each. In the first period (1823, 1824, and 1825), 213, 178,633 lbs. (112 lbs. I)utch=ll2 lbs. 4 ounces Avoirdupois) sugar ; 17,779,473 Ibs.coft'ee; 6,808,913 lbs. cotton. In the second (1826, IS27, and 1H2H), 239,556,975 lbs. (Dutch) sugar; 13,897,083 lbs. coflee; 7,389,373 lbs. cotton. In the third (1829, 1H30, and 1831), 262,709,559 ll)s. (Dutch) siis^iu-; 7,059,431 lbs. coflee; 2,252,557 lbs. cotton. It will be seen from the foregoing, that, while codVe and cotton cultivation diminislu'd, sugar increased. .\ return of produce from 1810 to 1831 is giveu on the next page. The following ■N'ears. Sugar. 1832 l.'^.TS 1S.54.... 1836 Lbs. 80209226 87248821 71958183 85982756 Sugar. Rum lbs. gal. 1810 9222659 47I3f 1812 I23:>1979 8 151. -J 1813 13597072 84708 1814 12780282 72214 1815 18657091 96501 1816 19866713 89800 1817 22787125 94610 1818 24037418 102503 1819 33009248 14454* 1820 35128107 16790:; 1821 3085.5407 143357 1822 32023713 13906( 1823 36962174 126505 1824 34930396 10939S 1825 31631781 10533G 1826 33001815 120416 1827 42025893 133726 1828 42.552390 137139 1829 46;v57180 181000 1830 46451553 206802 1831 46504202 203019 Produce of tn U ^ 5 a a a r« U3 at 1.1)4. Galls 1S2H 10455824 ■u:m IS2!( I0()8«184 47714 in;to IK3I 15661745 7180(1 1832 16172733 m:m 1833 11858006 3393(1 1H3I 9127:100 32440 is:i5 iu:i6 218-23193 63137 No Returns The relative state of c nuii ail 1 l':sse(|uibo, in by the fo! lowing return , BRITISH GUIANA.— PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. The following is a return of the two districts of Demerara and Essequibo united, since 1831. 135 Years. Sugar. Rum. Molasses. Coffee. Cotton. Value of Plantains. Value of Cattle. Other Revenue. Lbs. Gallons. Gallons. Lbs. Lbs. Florins. Florins. e 3 1832 8020922C 223f.r)f.4 4017151 3417911 599.510 628605^. 1S33 87248821 2187234 4636294 2.')87744 538126 33376/. 6579/. t IS34.... 719.18183 2308 1C3 3044962 1266104 544340 308643 no return. O 183(5 859827.')f) 2348920 3491991 2635741 466078 404590 98202 39019 No return for 1835. Consecutive return of the Produce of Demerara and Essequibo. DEMERARA. ESSEQUIBO • (J Sugar. Rum. Molasses. Coffee. Cotton. Sugar. Rum. Molasses. Coffee. Cotton. lbs. gal. gal. lbs. lbs. ! lbs. gal. gal. lbs. lbs. 1810 9222659 471365 19248210 5821776 13349590 60034(1 2269926 1293632 1812 123:.1979 815131 6167289 4322453 16317354 843035 687134 399711 1H13 13597072 847081 . . 295155.-) 2408265 16758414 843286 614149 267585 1814 12780282 722146 , . 7431926 5494416 18.526224 955523 919585 .529481 1815 18657091 965012 8270432 3844690 21865329 1026806 1586843 560298 IHlfi 19866713 898009 11254206 3393980 24246068 1058886 602411 426.532 1817 22787125 946106 522988 5370418 3846889 30462555 1169161 .547151 935454 536048 1818 24037418 1025032 501068 9S55717 4498591 13009.5438 1283389 437121 818827 584683 1819 33009248 14454().} 526252 3033410 2485483 33781912 1356558 485499 440990 228502 1820 35128107 1679031 333351 4160133 2266273 3.5467584 1551917 407687 278778 150250 1821 3085.')407 1433574 306572 9898297 2482127 31279222 1284238 313200 709359 322499 1822 32023713 1390667 525266 6437881 3543514 33025734 1336067 574017 382455 162445 1823 36962174 1265035 1123667 5986435 2065957 37859359 11,52981 1117366 391588 178161 1824 34930396 1093931 1379166 4735.531 1H74147 34422882 1027721 1 137526 255958 175168 1825 31631781 1053393 1311014 6059099 2297041' 37672041 1014755 1459596 350862 2184.39 1H26 33001815 1204163 1333284 2579422 2527261 37101378 1144580 1162057 193074 273903 1827 42025893 1337267 1495326 5121773 2558767 '42431339 1309191 1524898 255723 111406 1828 42,552390 1371398 1456536 5415699 1562400"42444161 1275907 1430785 331392 355636 1829 46.>57180 1810005 1113148 4450123 1127471 ^45295151 1.579734 1175589 105666 89798 1830 46451553 2068028 1167537 1274177 546700 43220224 1908992 978374 52981 67950 1831 46504202 2030190 1607510 1449292 379068 34831249 1514608 1289036 27192 41270 Produce of Bcrblcc. [B.B.] i 5 a g i U 3638146 613660 im;iu ik;ii 15f)0«74n 7180(!fi 243600 I64H:i86 41378,5 irtH2 i(ii72;:t;t .'iHHilllO 48S322 31)63624 ,1.18 1!)9 I8:i:l llM.'iKIIOli :iH!)H!)H 4HiSfln7 18718.V2 4 1673 1 ih;m !)127;)00 a244«(i 243724 176U4,'iO 362604 ih;is iu:iO 21H2:tl!).1 631376 .'543578 323gugi 190824 No Returns for 1830 and 183,1. Tlifi relative stnto of cultivation of Staples in Deme- rara mil l';sse(|uibo, in May 1832, may be judged of by the fullowiiig return of estates to government: — ■0 ■0 Parish. i 11 B u 3 n B no CO V3 u U U H U. St. Mary, No. of estates 18 5 1 7 St. Paul, ditto... 14 3 6 2 1 St. (icorgc Si St. Andrew, 4 1 4 ditto. 1 .St. Miittliew, ditto . . . 6 11 5 St. Marli. ditto ,. . 11 3 6 16 U 3 St.switbin, ditto... a a St. I.ul line, to the river Hal considerable distance- till it reaches the heac it pursues to the se; embracing an area of 1 cjuito shore — thelndii and, in some respects, Hritain, extends from to i'unta Gordo and westerly, to Romaiu del 'I'oro to Coclee or Porto Hello. II. The Honduras ( bus in 1502 — its per vasui'. At first it w mahojiany and other of residence was then Key, about nine mih Halizo, the present c first regular establish was made at Cape Ca turers, whose nuinbe time, they occuiiicd a; the Hay of Honduras, Triste and the La^ut Campoachy. The ter was soon roused, ai fitted out several e: cutters, in which he 1 sioris, in 1659 anil possession of the tow gle cannon, and aidoi the trade. Hy a treaty eonclu \V. Godolpliin, the s not s])etitiea!ly, cnibr tish occiipaney nt lie Enf;lisli popiilatiiin ( whites (no ncKi'ofs \v The jealousy uf tlu' of the F.nglisli, led to riturinl ri);lit of our s ters of the pusiUu.iin as to direct the (in Lynch,) in 1671, to i not liocM liir the spir m CHAPTER III.— HONDURAS. Section I. The British settlement of Honduras, in | the province of Yiieutan, is situate in the southern part of the American continent, hetween the paral- I lels of 17 and 19 N. lat. and h8 to 90 W. long.,, on a peninsula cxtcndini; from the west side of the I Hay of Honduras (that either gives or takes its name ! from the settlement) to the sea, northwardly forming the Bay of Campcaehy on tlie west, and the Bay of ; Honduras [Hondiini, deptii of water) on the east side of the peninsula, the coast line extending ahout i>70 miles; the inland boundaries are ill-detined. i According to Henderson, the lino wiiich includes the ] settlement commences at the mouth of the Rio Grande, or Hondo, whose course it follows and afterward.i runs parallel with, for 30 miles — then, turning south, passes through the New River Lake, in a straight line, to the river Balize, up which it ascends for a considerable distance — and then again jiroceeds south till it reaches the head of the Sibun, whose windings it pursues to the sea coast — the whole settlement embracing an area of C:2,7.')0 square miles. The Mos- quito shore — the Indians of which arc in alliance with, and, in some respects, subject to the Crown of Great Britain, extends from Cai)c Gracios a Dios, southerly to J'unta Gordo and St. Juan's river; N. W. and westerly, to Romaiu river ; and S. E. beyond Boco del Toro to Codec or Coli, near the river Chagre and Porto Bello. H. The Honduras coast was discovered by Colum- bus in 1")02 — its period of early settlement is very vague. At fir.st it was occasionally resorted to by mahogany and other wood-cutters, whose chief place of residence was then a small island called St. George's Key, about nine miles to the N. E. of the town of Balize, the present capital of the settlement. The first vv'rnlar establishment of British logwood cutters was made at Cape Cartoche by some Jamaica adven- turers, whose numbers increased so, that in a short time, they occupied as far south as the river Bali/.e, in i the Bay of Honduras, and as far west as the island of Triste and the Lagunn de los Termino.;, adjacent to ' Campeachy. The territorial jealousy of the Spaniards '• was soon roused, and the Governor of Canqieachy fitted out several expeditions against the logwood [ cutters, in which he not only failed, but on two occa- siotis, in ir)r)9 and 1(17^, the cutters actually took possession of the town of Cani|)eachy, without a sin- gle cannon, and aided only by the seamen engaged in the trade. By a treaty concluded with Spain in ir)70, bySir W. Godolphiu, the seventh article generally, though not specitically, embraced the territorial right of Bii- tish oceiqjancy nt lloiuluras — and in conseciuence the English population fast augmented, the innnber of whites (no negroes were introduced) being then 1700. The jealousy of the S|)anish monarch at the success of the English, led to a renewed discussion of the ter- ritorial right of our settlers, which the imbecile nunis- tcrs of the pusillu.iimous ('hnrhs H. so fur admitted, Bs to (liii'ct the (iovernor of Janiiiica (Sir Thomas Lynch,) in 1(171, to jn(|uire into the same, and had it not been for the spirited and patriotic conduct of Sir Thomas Lynch, the conduct of Spain would have been sanctioned by the court of St. James'. The Spaniards, at all events, determined to drive the woodmen from the Campeachy shore, and by IfiHO, they succeeded in confining the English to the limits now occupied. From this period the establishments on the other side of Cajie (Cartoche were entirely abandoned by the settlers. In 1718, the Spaniards sent a large force to try to dis|)ossess the English from the Balize river, as they had done from the ojiposite coast, but the bold front of the logwood cutters deterred the Castilians, who contented themselves with erecting a fortifica- tion in the N. W. branch, of which they held posses- sion for a few years, and finally abandoned it. The logwood cutters were left for 'Mt year.s in peace, until the attack on Truxillo by the English in 1742, which led to the long projected expedition of 1751, to exter- minate the latter from Honduras. By the treaty of peace in n'i."?, the Spaniards were compelled to give a formal permission of occupancy to the British colo- nists, though they subsequently endeavoured to annul it. The Spaniards made another attack on the settle- ments in 1779, destroyed a great deal of ])roperty, and marched ofl" many of the English settlers of both sexes, blindfolded and in irons, to Merida, the capital of Yucutan, and thence shipped them to the Havannah, whore they were kept in captivity until 1782 ; but, in 1784, a commission from the crown of Spain was authorized " to make a formal delivery to the British nation of thi' lands nllollcd for the cutting of logwood," &,c. It is necessary to state this explicitly, because many persons are not only ignorant whether Hon- duras is an island or part of the continent, but very many, who are aware of the position of the settle- ments, think the British have merely a right to log- wood and mahogany cutting in the Bay of Honduras, and that it is not a territorial occupancy of the British crown, which in fact it is, as much as Jamaica or any other settlement. The last Spanish attack on the settlements was during the war in 1798, and consisted of an expedition of 3,000 men, under the command of Field Marshal O'Neil, who was gallantly repulsed by the " Bay Men" (as the Honduras settlers are termed), for which they received the thanks of his Majesty. This act of conquest is a perfectly good title of occu- pancy . III. The sea coast of our territory at Honduras is Hat, and the shore studded with low and verdant isles (keys). From the land the coast gradually rises into a boUl and lofty country, interspersed with rivers and lagoons, and covered with the noblest forests. The bay riaches from Cape Cartoche, in i*1.31, the N. point of the peninsula of Yucutan, to Cape 1 londuras, in ICi S. Int., and 8(i \Y. long, h'rom thence the coast, comprehending Cape Graeias a Dios, and extending between ."lOO and (iOO miles to the mouth of the Rio de Sun Juui us it Hows IVoin the Nicaragua lake, is known by the nnme of the Mosquito shore. Within tliise limits lie the settlements wlii• > . *• = .SS C> a o C t-.3 " g m g - s. j= ^ t X 4) SI ?r c o .E." » C5 *J be t N e 3.C - < u 0) e c ^ 4) JZ .13 ^' -^ ^ -^ ct erally dry, o, with pie; o, ditto. o o u -a g an cloi nder o. c o S^ ,2 ■" " Q- o 6 5 *-" 3 n Tc £ 6 € ; occas ', with and p 0, ditt( — +-'■*-' .— . ^ -M u/ tu ^ S t: .t; .^ 4-* F— . U *-> +-I C C £"S 1? W^j" fji < '< Q i5 [i5 , : . E £ C b ^|?»' in c y. •a c •a = s s >! c c "^ ~^ a « o " g CO (3 C3 ^ m a .^ c a ui ^-IbiW * w wy 'A^.y. di 'A y y ^: 'P y y y, •^'P'^ ■< — oi irt •poiv t^ I'" l'- X. .» 00 ncl West India Ri piinent. Royal Artillery In 1820 there were Colourediind free- — l,(')Of) males; 3,50 nii.les; 4,393 femak 30 females ; 47 child The aggregate pop to 1830 was — s White and Free Coloured. >* Males. t'emalcs 1823 lK'J(i 1S2!) is:i() H42 15!)(i 93; Hi.n IJJO 01!) Ill 1833 the popu females, 80 ; Iree bl Slaves, males 1,132; I females 1,087 = 3,7 marriages 28. In 18 173 — marriages 28. In the B. B. for 1 Halize. Whites — ma population — males, males 1,422; females 39; deaths, 130. This settlement ha The above return i Icra prevailed seven many of the victims the town by their fri- only be taken from t The cuhniml popu course of Europeans tiierefore, \)artakc n black and white, di either. Mos'itiitn shore me Ml the colony, have 1 HONDURAS —POPULATION, RELIGION, EDUCATION. It is asserted in the Honduras Almanac, that the climate of Honduras is more favourable to European constitutions than any other climate under the tropics. Those who have not trifled with it by intemperance and irregularities, enjoy the best health, as demon- strated by th? many instances of longevity, European and native, that exist. VI. Accoriling to a census in 1823, the population was — white.., 217 ; slaves, 2,408 ; free people of colour, SO'J ; free blacks, G13 ; pensioners from dis- charged West India regiment, 819; detachment of second West India regiment, 231 ; ditto of Royal Ar- tillery, 22; total, 5,179. The proportions of males and females, adults and children, were — d .22 rt-3 S3 o V a a u (-5 ■3 Wliitcs .... i;!6 ,'.! 20 10 217 Coloured 192 24 ;i I8;t i;)i 8oy I'rcf Black . 217 222 93 81 6l:i Slavfs .... 1440 &i6 214 186 24fi8 li'iisioncrs e.'jo 84 .',0 65 819 Second West India Re. 200 14 10 7 231 giincnt. Royal Artillery 10 4 4 4 22 In I82G there were, whites — 207 males; 05 females. Coloured and free — 1,029 males ; HilO females. Slaves —1,000 males; 3,502 females. Grand total — 3,502 mules; 4,393 females. King's troops — 379 men; 30 females ; 47 children. The aggregate population of Honduras from 1823 to 1830 was— White and Free Coloured. Slaves. Total. > Males. reinalcs Males. Females Males. iFemale.s 1823 182(i 1829 ls:to 842 1K!)« 1591) 937 798 H91 919 11)54 KioO 1329 1317 814 804 798 ()80 2496 i 1612 .1502 lf)!)5 2!)25 1 1718 2284 1 15U9 ! 139 tenances remarkable for vacuity of intelligence, but with a muscular formation of body that might serve as a model for a sculptor's Hercules. The Indians, who are the real aborigines of the South American continent, are a timid and inoffensive race. — fSce "Colonial Library," West Indies, vol. ii., for a detailed description of the people.) A statement of the number of Slaves for whom Compensation has been claimed, and of the Number of Claims preferred for such Compensation, and of the Amount of Com])ensations awarded in each of the classes of Pnvdial-attached, Prscdial-unattached, and Non-Praedial. [Parliamentary Return to the House of Lords, March, 1838.] In 1833 thu ))Oi)ulation was, whites, males 143 ; li'iiudcs. 80 ; tree blacks, males 832; females 950. Slaves, males 1,132 ; females 05 1 . Total, males 2, 1 07 ; females 1,087 = 3,7!)4. Births 135 — deaths 133— maniages 28. In 1832 the births were 147 — deaths 173 — marriages 28. In the B. B. for 1830 is the following return for Balizc. Whites — m;iles, 134 ; females, 88. Coloured population — males, 1,288; females, 1,033. Total — males 1,422; females, 1,121 . Births, 238 ; marriages, 39; deaths, 130. This settlement has never been surveyed. The above return is not strictly correct. The cho- lera prevailed several months during the year, and many of the victims were buried at a distance from the town by their friends. The number of births can only be taken from tlic baptisms registered. The cohnircd population has arisen from the inter- course of Europeans with Africans or Indians. They, tlierefore, jjartake more or less of the fpialities of hiack and white, directly as to their distance from either. Afos'iviln shore men, sojourning in great numbers 111 the colony, have long greasy black liiiir, and conn- > a Classes. w.S S M r « ill V a . laves, ■:.J9. Aiiioniit £54303. No. of Slaves, 77«. Amoiint £•42267. Number of claims havinif rel.Tencc to each rtivisinn. Fra:dial attached, Oj Pruedial unattached, 179: Non- priedial, 220. VII. The British settlement of Honduras is n'ot divided into parishes. The population is supposed to he between 3,000 and 4,000. The value of the living for iK\(t was 827/. sterling : there is a parsonage-hoiisf attached, but no glebe. The church is situated in the town of Balize, and will contain about 000 ; the number generally iitteiuling varies, according to the diU'crent .reasons. There are no chiipels, but two dis- senting places of worship, viz. one WesUyan and one Baptist. VIII. There is iine school situated in the town of Balize for boys uiul girls, containing 47 of the former, and 79 of the latter. The master, receives 320/, cur- reney per annum, and the mistress, 100/. cunency jier annum. They have each also a house found them to reside in. The Madras system is the mode of instruction atlopied, This school is endowed by the public of lloiuliiias. There are also five private schools, and one Wcsleyaii Methodist Sunday school, and one Baptist school. ii ) «*-• '^ I-' 'J U^ Ml) nONDUIlAS.-CKIMK AND tiAOI.S, (i' WKllNMKNT AND MIIJTAllV, I'lNANCKS. 4 rr 1 /• /. T' Tt' 1" 'T.' f w ■-*-• w u- ■•■; w o.' li i-v C» l;' *• W l-i •— O li' ■/.' £ W (O CO IC l'^' ic to lO l-b «£ i<:i -I •>!•■■ o c«) • 1^ »^ 1-^ ;.■. *j, — I,; (i *• «* 00 -« O il' O v.- VC ~ ic " • +. ii >n 10 >-• to ib> ^ ic< >o ic \ii tii ~ <£> »l i« W Jl -• <0 woi — -ic^-no-i ti X :i ■ m o ;;! - X c 3 — tr •/, 1) o • o o -^ *-t •n O n. fTi '^ cr OS c^ >- »i -I ^ n -1 ' 1^ -I ~i lo a> cj IC X' w I K. H o H o >— ho fi • w IC K- * — K) >- ■-!-.— til lb 4* to J> »- ■ ^ • i(* W c-i 10 ^-^-lo*— IC»— •— ^ ^ EL IT B H o f o » Si, o IT, O 3 o EL X o a a. c o c O Dfiitlis. \. lloiiiUinis is piviTiii'd liy a siipciinli'iulunt nn- inini\ti'(l liy \\w Cmwn to wiilch over II. v' iiilrit.'-ts of tho st'tllt'in, to Ki'i'iirc llii'in IVoiii iiiiy iinproiicr iiitni- sioii of I'oii'imii'rs, iinil to ii'jiiilnli' all all'airs wliicli iiioio iimti*Milarly allcct llio ili^nity ol' the Crown. 'riuMC is a niixctl li');islalivf ami I'M'Ciilivi' |io\vi'r, ti'riwi'd till' Mn^istiali's of IIoikIimus, liy whom cnai't- nu'iits ari' inaiU", wliiili, on receiving the assent ol'llie Kin|;'s reiiresentative, lieeome l.wvs to be enloiceil liy till' exeeiitive power. The mMjiislrales in whom the power is thus vested are seven in nunilier, elected niniiinlly liy the inlialiilants, thus - a poll is opened on the order ol' the lieiu'li to the I'mvost niiiishal-(;eneral, and reinains so l'I days, at the ixpiiation ol' whieli a scrutiny takes phiee, and the l'iiivosl-marshal-i;eneial returns those duly eleeteil, who are swurii into olliee on heini; approved of hy the Siiperintendant. 'I'hey are the roiiusellors of llis Mnjesiy's Siiperintendant, the (iiiardians of the I'uhlie I'eaee, the ,liid}:es of all the Lower (.'onrts ; they form the Court of Ordinary, they are the (iiiardians of Orphans, and can dele;;ale their power In the iiuinn};ement of the property to such persons whom they lonsider worthy of their trust. 'I'hry are the pro'oetor.^ of nil properties of intestate or insane persons, or of thosi; ineapnhio of nianiifiiiin their own iillairs ; they settle all siilvap;e on wreeked vessi-ls, stores, and merehnndj/e ; they manage the piililie fimds, and control the treasurer; and iin money can he paid without the sanction e.f four, who sisii all orders for the issue; anil previous to retiriii}; from olliee, they exaiiiine nil his aci'oiinls, and .sii^n them, if approved. No euioluiiient aiises to thi'iii ; services are entirely uratiiiloiis. Trial hy jury is e»- talilished ; and from the cleeisions of the court uii appeal lies direct to tin- !',inn in Council, which, how- ever is rarely made. The militia of Honduras is a very line lioily of men about 1,(100 stroll).', and consists of a hrit;ade of roval artillery, and a rei;iment of the line; tliire is also a local niariliiiie force, termed the rriiici' l(ej;ent's Hoyal Honduras I'lotilla. The Siiperintendant of the scltle- nieiil is, of course, eommaiider-in-ehicf of tlu> militia with a fair proportion of aideK-de-eiimp anil stall'. XI. Itevcniie and Kxpcndiluiv of Honduras from 1H07 to \h:u;. IHlC I him.. IHIIlt. . isia. . I .s 1 1 . . iMia., IMII.. IHI t., ISI.'l.. IMH').. iHi;. . INIH.. INI!).. iH'ja,. I N'J I . . ~ — -- ... llPVI'IlllP Kx|iriiil. lU'veiiiie it. A'. it. rMid HV|II wn.. IIH'.ll (iiiii.'i m;ii IH'.M.. I'I'Jdl (iK'Jil (lulil) ISVfl.. 1 IIV'.'! !l.'.'.':i IMIllt IS'J.'.., i;-.!ii s(ii:i hllhl ; IS'.'d.. l:ej,'i(i (l.-.iin (i;il2 IH'.;;.. i;iiii .'>i;m .'i.'ilH ; IHV'K.. rj.|(ia .'iiri .Mi'Jll IHVMI.. iiii.',; I'.'iiii I'j.w; 1 isaii.. ■^IHH.'i liMi;'.' iiv;(i ! 1k;iI.. l:iiii:i KlliH HSMH 1 W.Vl.. l(iK'2l tli.MM IHIICI \ WW.. l.-.l.V i.'i!i(ir KiSlKi \ is:ii.. l7.'>a; i;'ji!i 1 r'jiiCi isa.'i.. 21IM7 i-.>:iiHi i-.iiii'; is:ii(.. •.imi; 1 l''X|l|llll. I I'JlHi '.Sill Pi I I nil i;ii:ll i:ir.-..-. i;.'iiii mriiii I I I. Ml i.iwi; l:i72l "i!l|»" iriNii'2 idii.vi Ki.'iCKi I. Via I Of the Kxpenditiire,— the Superiiitendaiit Xvuf. I, .Mil)/.; the Police costs about ii,(K)()/. ; I'lihhe Works and Miseellaueons, about (i, ()()(»., and the re- mainder is employed In the payment of the ollicers of government. I'lii/iiiiiils hi/ lldiitliini.i Si-lllrmnil in iH.'tIi, [U. |l. | —Civil establishment, ;t, I 7h/.; Continj^ent expeiidi. tine, 77'.»/. ; Kcelesiastical establishment, .'"),'i I/. ; Con- lingent expenditure, ;Ui/, ; Pensions, .■(.'■.O/. ; School eslablislnnent, 1:',"./. : Total, :>,:\:>>l. Sclirihilf (;/' Tii.im mid /)///(c,v, miil. nthcr .wiinr.i of lirrniiii' nfthr Hrili.'.h .Sclllrniriil vf HiukIiiiiis, ilrriiin- thr ijriir I ,s;t(i,- . All duties and taxes are levied uni|ei the antbority of .\ets passed by the Settlers, assem- bled in Public Mcctintr, and sanctioned by t.ie Super- intendaiifs. The follow iiif; are now in ft i ::e ; vi/. On tonnai^e of llrilisb vessels, 'J.v. („/. per ton; tomiat;'' of forei-ii vessels, :<.i. per ton ; sjiirils, wines and cor- dials, C.v. H,l. per nal.; articles no. rated for duty, sale or deposit, 1 per cent.; articles not rated lor duty for sale, on aeeoiint of forei};ii transits, r> per cent. ; bireiKii dye-woods, L'O.v. per ton ; siii;ar and colVir' ll).«. per 100 lbs.; tea, 'J.v. t'^il. peril).'; molasses, \s. per gal.; si -ars, )',.«. ,><,/. per tb. ; tohaeco, J.«. Ci,/. per 100 lbs.; lumber, I ;t.v. b/. per tb ; shingles, .'l.s-. |i(, per tb.; spirit licenses, .''lO/. per annum; diitv on mahagoiiy introduced from beyond the limits of the settlenuiit, L'O/. per thousand; horned cattle, C.v. Hd. per head ; calves, :t.v. hi. per head ; horses or mules imported into the settlenient, l'O.v. per head; horses or mules kc|)t in town, lo.v. per annum ; lar- riage wheels, -ID.v. per wheel ; foieign small emit, Ci.s'. H,/. pftcli. All lines and forfeitures are paid iiiU. tl tlin public treasury i rent. The duty on yonil the limits of clanmtion of her M May IH;{(i, ni pursim jrstv's government ('iiinniis.iarinl Di'ii forage, M,4(i'.»<. ; fuel pay of extra stall", 1 special services, :;,( iiaries, 7, .'Hi.')'. ; i)uy total, i:}/22r,l. (irvat llr Years Val. £ .M) IK'il ■UMM 1M2.'. iiiiai V IH'ifl :ii):iHH-.' 1!) IHi7 .:7CJ"li Ill) IM2H IM.-,!)ij) CI IN-Jt) •ililll!)!' :i7 IHIIII I!iati!)v :i!» IS.tl 2 Dili 17 ai iH.ri iim;!); 1.'. ih:i;i iim.i.'iii :>7 IHIIt J7'2(ilHI .'«7 ih:i.% I'iiftiii a.'i ih:i(> 27H(lUii !).'' IS'24 •llHM'i Rli IHil.'i wioyi (!) IK'irt ■iH:iii7ii .'ill \H-i7 ;i7U!M .'.H IH'JH •.ii!)7l(H 4( IH'2!) 'ilUlill'.< 41 iH:m Hi.tn.i'i 4;t isai inil'isii ai» iH:i-i ii.'.J!(7 42 lH»a 1. Mil 44 M iHai •ioiniH r,t\ isa.'. iii.'iiiaa r>\ isai) aiiii.MO H(i Niimhor of ships ii Xm. There is II exchniige between at (is. Hd. The \>v IIONDUIIAS.-COMMKIICE, SIIIPI'INO, PRODUCTS tlio public trensury in aid of the ii'vcimr, also itmrkct rent. 'I'lic L ; fuel iirid liKht, Tl'Sh/. ; trnnsport, 01/. ; pny of extra stuff, 11.')/.; military nllownrict's, .On 1/. ; special serviecR, 2, (Wit/. ; contiiiKcncies, ^.lO/. ; ordi- iimies, 7,.'l*i,')/. ; pay of comiiiiHSuriat oHicers, .'"ill/.: totol, i:},22r,t. 141 Oiilnniirr Di'/mrtmrnl in ISIMI. [B. B.] — Pay of royal artillery, :i7.'t/. ; H(;tini? ordnaiuM; gtorc-kecper and KnuliHli labourers, l')7/. ; barrack stores, 47/.; washint; barrack bcddint;, I.M/. : total, 771/. 'I'otal of ('oinmissariHt, l'i,'2'Jt:ii.. 'I'otal amonnt out of mili- tary cbest, I. 'i, ;»!)(;/. Solt meat, oats and candles from Kufjland, 2,Cl. XII. Tbe trade of Honduras is ns yet but in its infancy, although exceeding half a niillion annually sterling. IMPOIITS AK') HIIIPI'INO Ol' HONDURAS, FROM 1H21 to 183(1. Years Im;!.'. IH'il) IHJ7 IH'iH |H2!» ih:iii is;il IH.I'J lH:t:i iH:it I NIL'S iu»6 iH'jrt Wi7 IH'JH IH'J!) I h:io ih:ii IH.Vi in:ii ih:i.'i (ircnt llritiiln. Val. £ No. .'lO Tiiii'i. •i;iri:i:i.'i 12721 HI\'A\ V "(PO.-i :lii:iHH'j Ml 1 2(IH 1 ■./vmi On Kiind IH.'.ll'ii) t:l 1I2HJ •iW.UW :i7 (CiMH i!i;i(i!rj :i!» liio:i.'i 2i(iiii; :ii 7117'' Km;!); ■i.-i lIH.'ll lllH.I.'ill :>7 !(2»:i •i;'.!(iiMi ^>7 1 iOhii 122(1.111 :iri !)2(i7 27H(iUll y.'> ■.2:11:11 Went luiliea Val. £ Niirtli America. United States, j Furel^n Htates. rotal. Val.. A No. Tons. Val. £ No. Tons. Vul. £ No. Tons. Val..i«' No. 77 Tons. l.',7H7 Men. HIHd .'1 1 1.) lilKIII •M y.'iii (1.1 , :i:i 2(i2|mH 8(1(1 iHHIIIi 1)7 It Kill 2 in;; 211 212:1 HJ17 II 274 1 2H()H7I 7'i 1 :i.'i 1 :i 8(l(i .'iKilH 1 1 IIMIH 2HMl)2 :io 31)77 '^'i:!'!:! li H(i:i 412727 111) Ihh;i-_' IIKl.'i 210111 (i2H ll'l'i 2(Mi.'>:i 2:1 M:i(i :)i:t.'i(i2 \yt 111(141 KlU.I MtJIlH iH!H Nl<) :i:i!i!)!) li!) 22.'.(( 2:i.t7fi(i 7!) 1 i:in7 872 2HI.'il 2;m 1(1 •l:l.'v .. 1 4H(II) <1 Hdl 2llllil .'.!) 1471(1 8(1(1 nil', ■I!I7 iniHii IH 2n:iO 2iii!i2 12 i.'i.'.n 2;ii:i7!) 77 1:1111 H BM 4717 77 » 2Hi)(i 1 ;il :i7Hr> 2h:i2!» II i:)7(i 27H(i27 Kfi i:i|)i(i SO.'. .'i2(MI 714 4(1 1 l.'.2!r.: 2(1 2;.'i!) 2:iHj.-i 4 421 l.'i:m:i(i 81 l.'rll),'. 841) r,2:i.i ;r-':i(i 1 1 1112 MiOl'l 27 :i(i;(i 121 11; 4 (l:i:i 2:1.'. 1.1(1 H2 IIIIIH 811 17.M KIIH 12 Hill 2lni:i 27 :ii;!i 21, Ml I 4(H) :ilH2:il IIMI 11)111 lll.'il H-12 iii.'id 27 1:1:1:1 :)2i;k 2(1 :i:iM7 i;iii 12 1:127 1H2(II4 KM) IHHt 1 1)88 :iiu!) l(iH2 (i:iH :ii22r, 2(1 :iH 1 11 22k:iij t 7:11 ;i40.1,')4 1:12 28313 1471* E.Xl'OlirS AND SliUTING OF IIONDI'I.A.S. 21R.'i22 .1.1 2;i2l).'i2 4<) 28:11170 .10 :I7I3!M .18 2l!l7i)H 41 2I!)(I02 41 !!).'> I!)2 4:1 111(12811 :ti) I4,'.4!)7 42 1.11:114 ;i.i 2(I|III8 no 20,100:1 .11 :ll)l).1l(i 8(i I4(i:i2 1 28 1:1 I2.185! 1,1.1:10: I222r.j i(i8o;r 1101:1 71:1:1 1171 'J 102 1 411 1 2 1:127,1 21.184 4212 7 .170 11281) 7» 11 :iK7 4721 M t.88 8i:i!) 21,10 (i (i:t:) iiiHo; 78(10 2,18!) :ii);2 .i()7fi *:i28 . , , , I48:i I0:il l.'S 12:11 I.12H r.7i2 13 884 •• (107 'i 14!) .10008 fi8H8:) :l282(i 2fi0l 2082 4401 MII84 4288; j :io 1.1781 1 28 272OK 2!) 4I8!)4| 2O :n28|)| 30 44l2Ui :io I 111)1 30 10 28 1 2 :i7l)7 21)80 4381) 4.18:1 22 33 272828 88 17:100 8lil 24,1 2!),1III 82 10127 10 1 442 :t,i0370 1)8 1837!) \n\>. 111 irin2 :i(i 11:12 83 1700,1 700.10 2(1 21,12 3012,1,1 7.1 140:18 1 27820 8 127.1 2.1,1282 .1.1 12700 102180 27 :i7!)!) 3181,11 82 lO.ini 1 4.IO2I 1,1 1,1:17 11)7800 81 1:10 14 1 I0!)3.1 r 621 182207 82 1 4!)8.1 Oicijlii in 8:13 242330 78 14222 ;i2074 :• 21JO 28(1800 100 1 H.I 111 2881 (J 11 1107 2(i78ll 10,1 HM.Ifl 4883:i 10 3197 4u:iiiri 1:11 2U4y3 974 1)07 1002 1023 888 881) 71)8 70.1 8in U77 1021 1034 141)8 Niinibcr ofsliliiH in 1828, 0, tons :iOl ; IN2U, slilpsO, tons ,122; ih:io, ships 5, tons 30,1 ; 1831, ships 0, tons 4U7 ) IH32, ships 7, tons A8I i |8:i:i, ships 4, tons 4i)0. To Klsewliere, IH2O, 2!),,178/. Principal Articles of Export from IH'24 to 18.'3G. [B. B.J Yrars. Mahogany, Cedar. Indigo. Logwood. Cochi- neal. Keet. Feet. [,bs. Tons. Seroons. 1«24.... ri.'-)7:<8i<> 2l!».'J i;)98(i7 , J 1H2S.. .. ,')0k:ii7() 21000 211447 , , IH2(i.... r)a8.'i,'"iM - .w^ 142 FALKLAND ISLANDS.— LOCALITY. i1 Ml iiIm km? ■:■;•,. a i !■ Ii: i: Value in English money of the Spanish coins in circulation. Gold Coins — Douhloon, 5/. 6s. 8(/. ; half ditio, 2/. 13*. 4(/. ; quarter ditto, II. 6s. Sd. ; one-eighth ditto, 13*. 4i/. ; one-sixteenth, <;.«. Hd. rurri'ncif. Silver Coi7w. — Dollar, 6s. 8il. ; half ditto, 3s. 4il.; quarter ditto, Is. 8(/. ; one eighth, lod. ; one-six- teenth, 5il.. currency. XIV. The agricultural produce of this settlement consists of Indian corn, rice, yams, and plantains, raised merely for the internal consumption of the country, not being permitted by his Mnjesty's govern- ment to export them to the United Kingdom The soil 'S e:»tremely well adapted for the culture of coffee, cotton, and sugar ; cocoa grows spontaneously and in great quantities in the thicketi but from the cause above mentioned, no care is taken of it. A few horses, and many horned cattle are bred in the settlement, the latter are jirincipally used in drawing the maho- gany out of the woods. [B. B. 18.3r>J Oranges, (which are uniformly of excellent quality,) shaddocks, lime, mangoes, melons, pine apples, water melons, avocato pears, cashew, cocoa-nuts, and many others too numerous to mention, are very abundant during their respective seasons. They all grow in the neighbourhood of the town, but are also brought in large quantities from higher plantations. The country abounds with game of every variety, whether fish, flesh, or fowl. The Spaniards, who frequent Balize from Bacalar in open crafts, carry on an extensive trade in poultry, eggs, corn, &c., and, except in very rough weather, the supply of salt water fish is abun- dant and excellent. The mahogany tree and logwood are the present staples of Honduras : another valuable timber covers the country for many thousand acres, and would prove a useful article in England, the pinu.i occidenta- ls, grows to 60 feet high, with irregular branches and serrated edged leaves, and which, owing to the quantity of tar and turpentine which the best sort contains, will sink in water when felled. The pinewood is of course highly inflammable, a property which, to the poor, renders it very valuable ; a torch of this wood, one end inserted in the earth, and the other ignited, emits a clear and powerful light. Owing to its durability it is, of course, much used by builders. It not only resists the action of the atmos- phere, but it is also proof against the chemical influ- ence of the earth even in the dampest situations. It is not uncommon to see posts extracted from the ground in which they have been fixed for years, in as high a state of preservation as when they were first put liown ; and the only dittcrence they exhibit is in- creased solidity and hardness, and a strong bitumi- nous smell. The cahoun (locally pronounced cohoon) tree is chiefly valuable for the elegant vegetable oil it yields ; which when unadulterated is almost colourless, being paler than the cold drawn castor oil. It is entirely free from any empyreumatic or fetid taste, possessing a slight and rather agreeable flavour. It emits a beau- tiful palish flame without smoke or smell, a property which renders it as a lamp oil, not equalled by any other known, and therefore much in demand in gen- teel society. Its affinity for oxygen is so remarkably strong, that steel smeared witli it very soon rusts. Indeed its caloric is so easily abstracted, that at the temperature of 60, F. it condenses into a white wax- like substance, but when heat is applied it immedi- ately expands and resumes its original appearance. There are several little known woods, of beautiful vein and close texture, which might be turned to a profitable account, such as the iron-wood, claywood, rosewood, palmaletta, dark and beautifully figured, Santa Maria, which possesses the properties of the Indian teak, caoutchouc, or Indian rubber, sapodilla, and iimumerable others. Many other valuable products of the territory would be developed with an increased population. [See Colonial Library, vol. IV.] CHAPTER III.— FALKLAND ISI.AXDS. Section I. The Falkland islands which are about 90 in number, are situate between the ])arallels of 50.58. and 52.46, south, and the meridian 57.20. and 61.29 west, contiguous to the Straits of Magellan. The two largest are nearly 100 miles in length and 50 in breadth. They were first discovered by Sir Richard Hawkins during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, in the year 1594, or, as some think, by Captain Davis, an English navigator under Sir Thomas Cavendish, in 1592. Subsequently they were visited by a ship be- longing to St. Malocs, from which they were called by the French, ' the Malouins ;' and afterwards by the Spaniards, ' the Malvinas.' Little, however, was known of them until Commodore liyron, when on a voyage of discovery to the South Seas, visited them in January, 1765, and formally took possession of them for his Majesty Geo. III. under the title of 'the Falk- land Islands,' though others say this name had been previously given them by an English navigator named Strong, in I6h9. After being there about 14 days, he left Port f^gmont on Sunday, 27th January, and described it as being the finest harbour in the world, capacious enough to hold all the navy of England in full security. Geese, ducks, snipes, and other fowl were found in such abundance, that the sailors were quite tired of eating them ; and in every part there was a plentiful sujiply of water. When the French lost the Canadas, a colony of farmers was transported hither by M. de Bougain- ville, and about the same time a British colony was established at Port Egmont by Capt. M'Bridc ; l)iit their right being disputed by the Spaniards, M. de Bougainville surrendered the possession of his part to the latter in April, 1767. Great Britain, however, by virtue of her original discovery, claimed the sove- reignty, which led to a rupture with Spain in the year 1770, and the point was warmly and strongly con- tested for a considerable period. Spain, however, finally conceded our right to the islands. II. The two largest of the islands are about 70 leagues in circumference, ar in length, and frot harbours are large, most happily dispt ride in safety; fresh is seldom any thund hot or cold to any e the year the nights i \ipoii the whole, th( stiiution. The dep' than sutlicinnt for t Since 1767 they cance; and, for man taken of them by oi their passage rouni touched there for Sea whalers and oth vigation being little I been much frequent track of ships homei Latterly, however duccd the lastcommi rican station (Sir Th of war for the purpr which lapse of time absolutely abandonee ment endeavoured t tlie Spaniards havin prisons for South .\\ In the month of 11 slow, in H. IVI. S. C and found on Saundc mer establishment, side of a mountain n settlers had extended the remains of which ing any inhabitants, tached to a signal stt he Fort George, stati visited by bis Britani purpose of exercising December, IKV2." During their stay ( ployed in examining Keppel's Sound, and distance (>f 60 miles f At Port Louis, on Ayrcan schooner of i of soldiers under tli( where there was an reign persons, chielly gaged in catching w sech siiips as occasio Smyth, of H. M. sh down with a boat's ci Port Louis, at the rably adapted for ves: stances; it is well she for vessels drawing 1- heave down with saf good and plentiful ; t vessels passing and accidents they are 1 weather frequently e: vantages of a port of East Falkland Isia harl)oiirs for first rat exercising the crews losing them, and wit scorbutic herbs, and The country, in th FALKLAND ISLANDS.— HISTORY, CLIMATE, &c. 143 in circumference, and divided by a clmnnel 12 leagues in length, and front one to three in breadth. The harbours are large, and well defended by small islands, most hapi)ily disposed. The smallest vessels may ride in safety ; fresh water is easily to be obtained ; there is seldom any thunder or liglitning, nor is the weather hot or cold to any extraordinary degree. Throughout the year the nights are in general serene and fair ; and upon the whole, the climate is favourable to the con- stitution. The depth of the soil in the vallies is more than sufliripnt for the purpose of ploughing. Since 1707 they i\ll into comparative insignifi- cance; nnd, for many years past, little notice has br-en taken of them by our government. Shi|)s of war, on their passage round Cape Horn, have occassionally touched there for supplies of water, &c. and South Sea whalers and other nicichant vessels ; but the na- vigation being little known, they have not, until lately, been much frequented, although very nearly in the track of ships homeward bouml from the Pacific. Latterly, however, circumstances arose which in- duced the last commander-in-chief on the South Ame- rican station (Sir Thomas Baker), to send down a ship of war for the purpose of reclaiming that possession, which lapse of time seemed to have rcnilcred almost absolutely abandoned, as the Buenos-Ayrean Govern- ment endeavoured to set up a claim to the islands; the Spaniards having formerly used the islands as prisons for South American delinrpicnts. In the month of December, 1832, Commander On- slow, in H. M. S. Ctio, proceeded to I'ort Egmont, and fotmd on Saunders' Island the ruins of our for- mer establishment. The town stood on the south side of a mountain not less than COO feet high. The settlers had extended their gardens to the westward, the remains of which are still perceptible. Not find- ing any inhabitants, an inscription was left there, at- tached to a signal staff, on a spot which appeared to be Fort George, stating, ' That these islands had been visited by his Britannic Majesty's ship Clio, for the purpose of exercising the rights of sovereignty, 23d December, 1H32." During their stay of ten days, the boats were em- ployed in examining Brett's Harbour, Byron's Sound, Keppel's Sound, and to the westward to Point Bay, a distance (.f fiO miles from the Clio's anchorage. At Port Louis, on Kast Falkland Island, a Buenos- Ayrean schooner of war was lying, and a small party of soldiers under the same flag occupied the shore, wliure there was an inconsiderable settlement of fo- reign persons, cbielly Buenos-Ayrcans, who were en- gaged iu catching wild cattle, &c, for the supply of si'ch ships as occasionally touched there. Lieut. H. Smyth, of H. M. ship Ti/ne, was subsequently sent down with a boat's crew to settle on the islands. Port Louis, at the head of Berkley Sound, is admi- rably adapted for vessels to refit at, under any circum- stances; it is well sheltered, and has an inner harbour for vessels drawing 14 feet of water, where they may heave down with safety if requisite. Water is also good and plentiful ; and reflecting on the number of vessels passing and repassing Cape Horn, and the accidents they are liable to, from the tempestuous weather frequently experienced off that Cape, the ad- vantages of a port of refuge becomes apparent. East Falkland Island possesses large and secure harbours for first rate ships of war, with facilities for exercising the crews on shore without the risk of losing them, and with al)undance of wild cattle, anti- scorbutic herbs, and fish, for their support. The country, in the northern part of the island, is rather mountainous. The highest part was called San Simon, at no great distance from the bottom of Berkeley Sound. The tops of the mountains arc thickly strewn with large boulders,or detached stones, of which (juantitiei have fallen, in some i)laces, in lines along their sides, looking like rivers of stones ; these are alternated with extensive tracts of marshy ground, descending from the very tops of the moun- tains, where many large fresh-water ponds are found, from one to two feet deep. The best ground is at the foot of the mountains, and of this there is abun- dance fit for cultivation, in plains stretching from five to fifteen miles along the margin of the sea. In the southern i)eninsula there is hardly a rising ground that can be called a hill. Excellent fresli water is found every where, and may be procured cither by digsing or from the rivulets, which How from the interior towards the sea, through vallies covered with a rich vegetation. III. The climiite on the island is, on the whole, temperate. The temperature never falls below 2fi. Fahrenheit in the coldest winter, nor rises above 75. in the hottest summer ; its general range is from 30. to ;J0. in winter, ')0. to 7.'). in summer. The weather is rather unsettled, particularly in winter; but the showers, whether of rain, snow, or hail, are generally of short duration, and their etVects are never long visible on the surface of the ground. Thus floods are unknown ; snow disapjiears in few hours, unless on the tops of the mountains ; and ice is seldom found above an inch thick. Thunder and lightning are of rare occurrence; fogs are frequent, especially iti au- tumn and spring, but they usually dissipate towards noon. The winter is rather longer than the summer, but the difi"erence not above a month, and the long warm days of summer, with occasional showers, pro- duce a rapid vegetation in that season. The wind blows commonly from the north-west in summer, south-west in winter, and seldom long from the eastward in either season. The finest weather in winter is when the wind draws from the west or north-west, and in summer when it statids at north- west or north-east. A north wind almost always brings rain, especially in summer, and east and south- east winds are constantly accompanied by thick and wet weather. Snow squalls generally come from the south-south-cast, south, or south-south-west. Storms are most frequent at the changes of the seasons, and blow commonly from south-south-west to west-south- west ; but they seldom last above 24 hours. IV. Of the geology of the islands we yet know little. There are marks of copper ore with some pyrites, and the rocks are chiefly quartz. Ores of diti'erent eoloiir.s are common, and red and grey slate is plentiful. There is abundance of excellent clay and stone adapted for building. The soil of East Falkland Island has been found well adapted to cultivation, consisting generally of from six to eight inches of black vegetable mould, below which is either gravel or clay. The meadows are spacious, well watered, and |)roducing excellent grasses. Wheat and flax were both raised of quality equal, if not superior, to the seed sown, which was [irocured from Buenos Ayres ; and potatoes, cabbage, turnips, and other kinds of vegetables ])roduced largely, and of excellent quality. Fruit trees were not tried, the (.-.ants sent from Buenos Ayres having perished before they arrived. The soil also produces diti'erent kinds of vegetables wild, as celery, cresses, &c., and many other esculent plants, the proper names of which were not known m nf* S,v, 144 FALKLAND ISLANDS,— GEOLOGY, MINLRALOGY, AND SOIL. ^5Ml to tlie settlers, hut their palatable taste and valuable anti-scorbutic properties wore abundantly ascertained by them. Ainon^ others is one wliieh they called the tea- plant, growing close to the ground, and pro- ducing a berry of the size of a large pea, white with a tinge of rose colour, and of exqui.site flavour. A decoction of its leaves is a good substitute tor tea, ■whence its name. It is very abundant. No trees grow on the island, but wood for building ■was obtained toleiably easy from the iuljuininsr Straits of Magellan. For fuel, besides jjcat and turf, which are abundant in many place*!, and may be jirocured dry out of the pen'^uins' holes, three kinds of bushes are found, called fachiual, matajo, and gruillera. Tiie first of these grows straight, from two to five feet high, and the stem, in iiroportion to the height, is from half an inch to one inch and a half in diameter ; small woods of this nre founti in all the vallies, and form good cover ; it bears no fruit. The second is more abundant in the southern than in the northern part of the island; its trunk is nearly the thickness of a man's arm, very crooked, never higher than three feet, and bears no fruit. The gruillera is the smallest of the three, growing close to the ground, atid abundant all over the island ; being easily ignited, it was chiefly used as fuel when the people were away from the settlement, and to light the |)eat fires in the houses. It bears a small dark red berry of the size of a large pea, of an insijiid taste. The most curious of the vegetable productions is a resinous plant, or rather excrescence, for it grows from the earth without stalk, l)rancb, or leaves, called the resinous gum plant. It is fre(|uently six feet in diameter, and 18 inches high, and so strong as to bear the weight of a man. Its surface ejects drops of a tough resinous matter of a yellow colour, and about the size of peas, having a .strong odour like turpentine. Great quantities of water cresses, sorrel, and wild parsley, are found in every direction, as well as a small shrub of the nature of spruce, which, being made into beer by the help of molasses, has proved an excellent antiscorbutic to seamen afllictcd with scurvy after a long voyage on salt provisions. Scarcely any fruits are found, indeed only two fit for use, which grow upon creeping plants, and are similar to the mulberry of Europe, and the liin-t of North America. Though there are numerous flowering plants, only one, which had a smell like that of a rose, appeared to yield any i)erfume. Only one species of animal was found in the island, a kind of wolf-fox, which Hyron describes as ex- tremely fierce, running from a great distance to attack the sailors when they landed, and even pursuing tiiem into the boat. It is about the size of a shepherd's dog, and kennels under ground, subsisting on the seals and birds, which it catches along the shore. Sea lions, wallruses, and seals, are abundant about the coast, many of them of great size, and very fierce. Swans, wild green ducks, teal, and all kinds of sea- fowl, are found in great numbers ; and so tame were some of the birds when the first settlers landed there that they would sufl'er themselves to be caught by the hand, and often perch upon the heads of the people. There is a bird called the grele, of beautiful plumage, and a kind of gentle note, whose flesh is much esteemed, and which suffers itself to be approached so as to be knocked down with a stick ; there are also falcons, snipes, owls, curlews, herons, thrushes, .tc. Fish are not so plentiful, but they consist of mullet, pike, sardiui, gradlaw ; and, in the fresh water, a green trout, without scales ; all sorts of small shell- fish are found around the coast, but it is diflTicult to get at them, or indeed for a boat to land, on account of the prodigious (juantity of sea-weed with whieli the shore is loaded. The tides produce a curious phenomenon, they do not rise at the settled calculated periods, but just before high water the sea rises and fulls three times ; and this motion is always more violent during the equinoxes and full moons, at which time several corallines, the finest mother-of-pearl, and the most delicate sponges are thrown up with it ; niul amongst otlur slulls, a curious bivalve, called In poiili'tif, found no wiiere else but in a fossil state. Herds of wild horned cattK', to the extent of many thousands, exist on the island, sufficient to maintain a great !nany settlers ; and wild hogs are abundant in the northern peninsula. Wild horses are also found there of small size, but very hardy, which, when broken in, as some were without difficulty, were found of great service to the settlement. Uabbits are in great numbers, of a large size and fine fur. Foxes, too, arc found, but dillering considerably from those of Europe, having a thick head and coarse fur ; they live chiefly on geese and other fowl, which they catch at night when asleep. Game is extremely common, especially wild geese and ducks ; of the former two kinds were distin- guished, the lowlanil or kclp-geesc, and the upland gee.se; the latter were much superior in flavour, the former being of a fishy taste, living chiefly on nuis- cles, shrimps, and kelp. Both were very tame, and the upland geese were easily domesticated. They are finest eating in autumn, being then plump, in conse- quence of tlie abundance at that season of tea-berrics, of which they arc very fond ; the rest of the year they live on the short grass. They have a white neck and breast, with the rest of the body speckled of a fine brown marbled colour. The lowland gander is quite white, and the goose dark, ■with a speckled breast. Of ducks there are several kinds. The logger- headed are the largest, and almost of the size of the geese; their flesh is tough and fishy; they cannot fly, and when cut off from the water are easily cauiilit. The next size is also of inferior quality, tough and fishy, but the smaller kinds, which are not larger than young pigeons, are dcliciously good, and are found in large flocks along the rivulets and fiesli water ponds. Snipes are found so tame tluit tluy were often killed by throwing ramrods at theui. lu addition to these, a great variety of sea birds fre(|uent the shores, of which the most valuable to sailors and settlers, from the quantity of eggs they deposit, are the gulls and penguins. These birds have their fixed rookeries, to which they resort in numerous flacks every spring ; the gulls generally in green places near the shore, or on the small islands in the bay ; the penguins chiefly along the steep rocky shores of the sea. The eggs of both are eatable even with relish, after long confinement on board ship, the penguin's being, however, the best, and less strong tlirai That of the gull. So lunncrous are these eggs, that on one occasion eight men gathered 60,000 in fun' or five days, and could easily have doubled that number had they stopped a few days longer. Both gulls and penguins will lay six or eight each, if removed, otherwise they only lay two and hatch them. The gulls come first to their hatching places, the penguins a little later. Fish abounds in all the bays and inlets, espt>-'ii\lly in spring, when they come to spawn at the innuth.tiif the fresh water rivulets. A comi)any is now forniin!; for the coloni;?ation of the islands. BO( I Section I. The derived from the collection of huts, a coverers mistook for important section of the E. by the Atlan rence and a part of t rated by the Straits Newfoundland), on tories, on the W. by by the United States by the unexplored \ division line on the Lake Superior (vide great lakes and dowi tude 4.'>., and thence river, from whence i separate the waters and the Atlantic, til Croix river, the bour and New Brunswick. The boundary is tl of the treaty betwee; States. " From the 1 that angle which is f from the source of S by the Americans is being two ' St. Cro: ' highlands' specified) highlands, which divid selves into the river fall into the Atlanti( most head of the C^ along the middle of from thence by a line it strikes the river I along the middle of through the middle c communication by wa Erie ; through the mi at the water commut Lake Huron ; thence communication into I middle of said lake t tween that lake and Lake Superior northw lipeaux, to the Long L of said Long Lake an tween it and the Lake of the Woods ; thence most north-western j on a due west course i by a line to be drawn river Mississippi until most part of 31. nort be drawn due east fro last mentioned, in th equator to the middl BOOK III.- POSSESSIONS IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER I.— LOWER CANADA. Section I. The term Canada is supposed to be derived from the Indian word Kanata, signifying a colioction of huts, and which the early European dis- coverers mistook for the name of the country. This important section of the British empire is bounded on the E. by the Atlantic Ocean, the Gulf of St. Law- rence and a part of the Labrador coast (which is sepa- rated by the Straits of Belleisle from the island of Newfoundland], on the N. by the Hudson Bay terri- tories, on the W. by the Pacific Ocean, and on the S. by the United States, by part of New Brunswick, and by the unexplored territories of the Indians. The division line on the S. from the grand portage on Lake Superior (vide general map) runs through the great lakes and down the St. Lawrence river to lati- tude 45., and thence along that line to Connecticut river, from whence it follows the high lands which separate the waters running into the St. Lawrence and the Atlantic, till it reaches due N. of the St. Croix river, the boundary between the United States and New Brunswick. The boundary is thus described in the 2nd article of the treaty between Great Britain and the United States. " From the N. W. angle of Nova Scotia, viz. that angle which is formed by a line drawn due N. from the source of St. Croix river (the claim set up by the Americans is based on the pretence of their being tivo ' St. Croix' rivers, and next as to the ' highlands' specified) to the hif;hlamh alon^ the said highlands, which divide those rivers that empty them- selves into the river St. Lawrence, from those which fall into the Atlantic Ocean, to the north-western- most head of the Connecticut river; thence down along the middle of that river, to 45. N. latitude ; from thence by a line due west in said latitude, until it strikes the river Iroquois or Cataraquy ; thence along the middle of said river into Lake Ontario ; through the middle of said lake until it strikes the communication by water between that lake and Lake Erie ; through the middle of said lake, until it arrives at the water communication between that lake and Lake Huron ; thence along the middle of said water communication into Lake Huron ; thence through the middle of said lake to the water communication be- tween that lake and Lake Superior ; thence through Lake Superior northward to the Isles Royal and Phi- lipeaux, to the Long Lake ; thence through the middle of said Long Lake and the water communication be- tween it and the Lake of the Woods, to the said Lake of the Woods ; thence through the said lake to the most north-western point thereof; and from thence on a due west course to the river Mississippi ; thence by a line to be drawn along the middle of the said river Mississippi until it shall intersect the northern- most part of 31. north latitude; — south, by a line to be drawn due east from the determination of the line last mentioned, in the latitude of 31. north of the equator to the middle of the river Apalachicola or u Catahouchc ; thence along the middle thereof to its junction with Flint River; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River ; and thence down along the middle of St. Mary's River to the Atlantic Ocean ; — east, by a line to be drawn along the middle of the river St. Croix, from its mouth in the Bay of Fundy, to its source ; and from its source directly north to the aforesaid highlands, which divide the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean from those which fall into the river St. Lawrence ; comprehending all islands within 20 leagues of any part of the shores of the United States, and lying between lines to be drawn due east from the points where the aforesaid bounda- ries between Nova Scotia on the orie part, and East Florida on the other, shall respectively touch the Bay of Fundy and the Atlantic Ocean, excepting such islands as now are, or heretofore have been, within the limits of the said province of Nova Scotia." England's admission of the boundary claimed by the United States, on the frontier of Maine alone, would be a loss of 10,000 square miles of one of the finest sections of the British North American terri- tory, namely, 6,918,410 acres from Lower Canada, and 2,372,010 acres from New Brunswick ; and it would bring the United States to the very seaboard of Lower Canada, and destroy the internal communi- cation between each of our provinces, from the coasts of the Atlantic to the shores of Lake Huron. This extensive country was, in 1791, by His Bri- tannic Majesty's order in council, divided into two governments (entitled Upper and Lower Canada), the boundary between the provinces commencing at Pointe au Raudet, on Lake St. Francis, about 55 miles above Montreal — running northerly to the Ottawa river — up that river to its source in Lake Temiscam- ing, and thence due N. to the Hudson's Bay boundary. The words of the order in Council are — " to com- mence at a stone boundary on the N. bank of the lake of St. Francis, at the cove W. of Pointe au Bau- det, in the limit between the township of Lancaster and the seigniory of New Longueuil running along the said limit in the direction of N. 34. W. to the westernmost angle of the said seigniory of New Lon- gueuil ; then along the N. W. boundary of the seig- niory of Vaudreuil, running N. 25 E. until it strikes the Ottawa river ; to ascend the said river into the lake Temiscaming, and from the head of the said lake by a line drawn due N. until it strikes the boundary of Hudson's Bay, including all the territory to the westward and southward of the said line, to the utmost extent of the country commonly called or known by the name of Canada." The want of clear- ness in the above delineation, added to the imperfect- ness of the map on which it was drawn, particularly as regarded the westwardly angle of the seigniory of New Longueuil, and the S. W. angle of Vaudreuil, which are represented as coincident, when, according to Col. Bouchette, Surveyor Gen. of Lower Canada, -.iff "*1 ' 1 'J^s 1 \ I (ft »h m m '^^ }4f, T.OWER CANADA.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. ihey arc nine mites distant from each other — has naturally caused discussions as to the houndaries be- tween Upper and Lower Canada. The territory or' Lower Canada, or seaward portion, is comprised within the 4.')th and .')2nd of N. latitude, and the parallels of 57.50. to 80.0. of W. longitude, embracing, so far as its boundaries will admit an estimation, an area of i!0r),8r)3 square statute miles, indiuliii!^ a siii)erficies of 3,200 miles covered by the numerous lakes and rivers of the province, and ex- rtuditi!^ the surface of the St. Lawrence river and part of the gulf, which occupy 52,000 s(|uare miles ; the entire province, water and land, being a cjuaiter of a million of square miles, or one liumlred and siut:/ mil- lion (if iicri's. The boundaries of Lower Canada are the territories of the Hudson Bay Company, or Kast Maine, on the N.; on the E. the Gulf of St. Law- rence and a line drawn from Ance au Sablon, on the Labrador coast, due N. to the 52nd of N. latitude; on the S. by New Brunswick and part of the territo- ries of the United States, viz. Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, and New York ; and on the W. by the line separating it from Upper Canada as before described. This boundary was fixed by the (5 Geo. IV. c. 5y, which also rcannexed the Island of Anticosti to Lower Canada. The whole territory is divided into three ctikf districts — Quebec, Montieitl, and Three rirers, and two inferior ones — Gaspe nnd St. Francis ; these again further divided into 40 counties ((•((/' pojuila- tiori section^ with minor subdivisions consisting of seigniories, f::'fs and townships, &c. II. The discovery of the coast of Canada, according to the most authentic statements, was made by the celebrated Italian adventurers .lohn and his son Sebas- tian Cabot, who received a commission from Henry VII. of England to di.-cover wh' ; Columbus was in search of — a N.W. j)assape to the East Indies or China, or, as the latter country was thjn called, Cdttidi/. The ndventurers sailed, in Nl)7, with six ships, and, early in June of the same year, discovered Newfoundland; wticnce, continuing a wvsterly course, the continent of North America was arrived at, which the Cabots Coasted (alter exploring the (iulf of St. Lawrencej as far N. as (17. 5(1 N. lat. They returned to England in 14'.)8. In 1502, Hugh l':iliott and Thomas Ashurst, mereliauts of Bristol, with two other gentlemen, ob- tained a patent from HenrV VII. to establish colonies in tliQ countries lately discovered by Cabot ; but the result of the iiermission granted is not known. In J6ii7, ant tlicr expedition was litted out by Henry VIII. Ijy the advice of Hohert Thome, a niL.chant of Bristol, for the purpose of discovering a N.W. passage to the East lijdies, luicl one of the shi|)s in making the attempt was lost. Fraiiuis I. of Eiance, piqued at the discoveries of S|)niu and I'oiUijaJ, and having his ap'bition roused by the monopoJizin;; pietens^ions of these two powers to the ])O.^S'^;j.iioi'.'; in the New World, authorized the fitting oUuOf an i;.K|)uiliUon, the command of which he gave to .loliii Verra7,aui, an Italiai;, vh<, discovered Florida, and t.hcjnco sailing back round the .American coast to the 10 degi'Dft of lat., took formal possession of the oountiy for his royal master, nnd called it " /.(( Nuucellc IfniiKG." Oii Veirazani's return to Euroj)e 102'lj without gold or silver or valuable jnereliandi'/e, he was at first euklly received, but subyenuently pent out with more particular instructions and directions to openacommunieatlon with the natives, iu cnUoavonr- ing to fulfd wliicli he lost uis life in a fray with the Indians, and tlio object of the cxpedltioij was friis- tiatcii i while tbc cuidnre of Friuicls I. at tho battle of Pavia, in 1525, put a temporary stop to further exploration of the coast of Canada. Wlien the Go- vernment, however, ceased to follow up the result of Verrazani's formal acquisition of Canada, the French- men of St. Maloes commenced a successful fishery at Newfoundland, which, so early as L517, had had 50 ships belonging to the English, Spanish, French and Portuguese engaged in the cod fishery on its banks, Jacepies Cartier, a native of St. Maloes, engaged in Newfoundland fishery, took the lead in exploring, at his own risk, the N. coasts of the new hemisphere. This bold and experienced ni'vigutor at last received a commission from his sovereign, Francis I., and left St. Maloes on the 20th April, 1534, with two vessels, neither of which were more than 20 tons burthen ! He coasted part of the gulf which he named St. Law- rence ; sailed 300 leagues up the river to which he gave the same name ; contracted an alliance with some of the natives ; built a small fort, in which he wintered ; took formal possession of the country, and returned to France with a native chief named Donna- conna, and two or three of his principal attendants (all of whom were forced from their country by treachery), but without any of those precious metals which were then tho great objects of Eurojiean cu- pidity. The enterprizing character of his royal master induced him to despatch Cartier in the following year with three larger vessels, and a number of young gen- tlemen as volunteers. Cartier sailed up the St. Law- rence, found the country densely (leopled, and the Indians every where friendly. Quebec (or, as it was termed by the natives, QuilU'cIt) was touched at, and an Indian village found there. Cartier pursued his route until he reached an island in the river with a lofty mountain, which he named Mont Royal, now called Montreal. (There is a discreiiancy in the public records as to whether Montreal was visited in the first or second voyage) After losing many of his followers from scurvy, Cartier returned to France in 153() ; and the French court, finding that no gold or silver was to be had, paid no further attention to l,a Nnurelle France, or Canada, until the year 1540, when Cartier, after much exertion, succeeded in getting a royal ex- pedition fitted out under the command of Francois de la Roque, Seigneur de Roherval, who was commis- sioned by Francis I. as Viceroy and Lieut-general in Canada, Hochela (or Montreal), &c. Iloberval dis- ])!itclied Cartier to form a settlement, which he did at St^. (Croix's Harbour. The Viceroy himself proceeded to his new colotiv in 1542, where he built a fort and wintered, about four leagues above the isle of Orleans (first called the Isle of Hacchus) ; but, for want of any settled plans, and from tlu' rising and deadly hos- tility of the Indians, owiuL; to Cartier's having carried od' the Indian chief in 1535, little was accomplished. R'lbPrval's attention was called from Canada to serve his sovereign iu the struggle lor power so long waged with Charles V. ot Spain ; and.Iaeques Cartier, rnini'd in health and fortune, returned to France in I54I(, where he died neglected by his fickle countrymen. Unlierval, oil the death of Francis I., embarked tor (Canada, with his brother and a numerous train of enterprizing young men ; but, from having new afterwards been heard of', they are supposed to liiive perished at sea. Fi r 50 years, France [laid no atteu- tioii to (;anada, and the ffw settlers or their do- sr.endauts loft by ( anlcr or Uobflrval, were unliuadCjil and une- 'ciiuredj but, in Ift'.lS, JlAury IV. apjioiutuil the Mar., .s de lalioebn his JJftut.-gr.noral In Ganfulii, Nvitli power to ptirtition dfseovorcd lauds iiil/> BOig- i\\ox\(i» and fiet's, to Lr< bold trndei* foutlal tsnnro, ami as a compensation Such was the origi further history of "Colonial Library struggles and diss British capture of 12th September, 1 The determined of all classes, wlietl Lower Canada, eff making an imjires occupation of botl has been uninterru The following is and Administrator! since the province nient, in 16fi3, an govern. Frencli — < de Courcelles, 23r( nac, 12th Sept. HV, her, 1(;82; Sieur ^ l()85; Sieur de Fi Sieur Chevalier de ( Le Sieur Marquis de l.e Sieur Marquis 1 720 ; Sieur Conte d 1747; Sieur de la Sieur Marquis du C 1752; Sieur do Va 1755. Ena^lis/i — Jat Paulus Emilius Ir\ fiuy Carleton (Lieut 24th September, 17 1774 ; Hector J. Cr 1770; G\iy Carleton Ilaldimand, 1778 ; ] and Commander- in-c governor and Connnr Chester (Gov., genera (iovernor and Com Dorchester, 24fh Si 17yfi; Sir Robert S. 31st July, I7;)!(; I] 31st July, 1805; Sir 24th October, 1807 ; l'.»th June, 1811 ; s general), 14th Septei (i.C.B. f Ad. -in-chief (Administrator), 22ii broke, G.C.B. (Gov. of Richmond, K.C.B. Hon. James Monk (P. Sir Peregrine Maitlan iif Dalhousie, G.C.B. Sir Francis M. Burtoi June, 1H24; Earl of 1) -'3rd September, 1H2. September, 1828 ; L tiosford, July, 1835; III. Thi' natural fe Canada are extremely noble rivers, magni'i liunis and forests, alt sudden and l)eautilu! the eastern parts of and mountfiinnus, ai Imftsts. On the nor file iiioiuitalns run ]); ii|) as Quobac, whrn lliucitpttaj.ancl runs i tJie United Statas. TIk first rs and was ell,: irtier, in (ies- iil lit (dcd suid cans nt of lios- nrrii'd islied. servo i»'j;t'd liiinl 1 511), im'M. t'lir \in of ni'Wr IlllVf utti'U- V (lo- uCdtd juUiil uitulai aoig- 0, uilil LOVVEH CANADA.— GEOGHAl'HV. 147 as a compensation for military service when required. Such was the origin of the Canadian seigneuries. The further history of the province will he found in the " Colonial Library," vol. i., in which is detailed the struggles and disasters of the colonists until the British capture of Quebec by General Wolfe, on the 12th September, 17.')9. The determined and loyal conduct of the Canadians of all classes, whether of Knglish or French origin, in Lower Canada, effectually prevented the Americans making an imiuession on that province; and our occupation of both the Upper and Lower Provinces has been uninterrupted for nearly 80 years. The following is a chronological list of Governors and Administrators of the Government of Canu ';i, since the province was erected Into a royal govcrn- nient, in 16fi.'i, and the time when they began to govern. French — SIcur de Mesy, May, \(>C>'^\ Sicur de Courcelles, 2.3rd Sept. Idi'tb ; Sieur de Froiite- nac, 12th Sept. I(i7:i; SIcur de la Barre, 'Jlh Octo- ber, 1()8:' ; Sieur Marrpiis de Nonvilie, 3rd August, KiSr); Sieur de I'rontenac, 28th Noveml)er, ilis;); Sieur Chevalier de Calllcres, 14th Scpteml)er, 1C,',)9 ; Le SIcur MarciuisdeVaudreuil, 17th Septenibc;-, 17(i.3 ; 1,0 Sieur Marejuis de Bcauharnois, 2nd Seijtember, 172() ; Sieur Conte de laGallssonlere, 2,")'h September, 1747; Sicur de la Jonquicre, Ifith August, 1749; Sieur Maajuis du Guesne de Menevllle, 7th August, 17.''2; Sieur de Vaudrcuil de Cavagual, 10th .Inly, nrj.T. English — .lames Murray, 21st Nov. 1765; Pa\ilus Emilius Irving (I'rcs.), 30th June, \1M)\ (iuy Carlcton (Lieut. -gov.. Sec. Comniandcr-in-chief), 24th September, \1i\G; Ditto, ditto, 2(ith October, 1774; Hector J. Craniahi? (President), 9th A\igust, 1770; Guy Cnrleton, 11th October, 1774; Frederick llaldimand, 1778; Henry Hamilton (Lieut. -governor and Commander- In-chief), 1774 ; Henry Hope ( Lieut. - governor and Commander-in-chief), 177') ; Lord Dor- chester (Gov.- general), 1776; Colonel Clarke (Lieut. - Governor and Commander-in-ch'of), 1791 ; Lord Dorchester, 24th Septenil)er, 1793; Robert Prcscott, 1796; Sir Robert S. Mllncs, Hart. (Lieut. -governor), lilst July, 1799; Hon. Thomas Dunn (President), 31st July, 180.') ; Sir J. II. Craig, K.B. (Gov. -general), 'J4th October, 1807; Hon. Thomas Dunn (President), 19th Jiuie, 1811 ; Sir George Prevost, Bart. (Gov.- general), 14th Scpteud)er 1811 ; Sir G. Drummoiul, (i.C.B. fAd.-in-chlef), llth April, 181.5; John Wilson, (Administrator), 22nd May, 1816 ; Sir J. C. C. Sher- hroke, (i.C.B. (Gov.-general), 12tbJuly, 1816; Duke of Richmond, K.C.B. ((. ov. -general), 36tb July, 181H; Hon. JamesMonk (President), 20th September, 1819; Sir Peregrine Maltland, 20tb September, ioM; Knrl of Dalhouslo, G.C.H. (Gov.-general', 18th June, 1820 ; Sir Francis M. liurton, K C.G. (Lieut, -governor), 7th June, 1824 ; Earl of Dalhousie, G.C.B. (Gov.-general), •I'.SvA September, 182.') ; Sir James Kemp, G.C.B., 8th September, 1828; Lord Aylmer, July, 1830; Lord tiosford, July, 183.'); Earl of Durluim, Jutie, 1838. III. The natural features t)f the territory of Lower Canada are extremely ()lcturesi|ue — niouutain ranges, noble rivers, niagnitieent cascades, lakes, prairies, linnis and forests, alternating in every direction with sudden and beautllu! variety. On the ocean boundary the eastern parts of tlie river St. Lawrence arc high and mauntninnus, and covered in most parts with tore.sts. On the northern side of tliu St. Lawrencu tile mountains run pandlel with this vast river as far ii|) as {juQl)au, wbrn tlio rangt qillt'S tlio parallel of llm capttnl, anil runs In ii S.^V. and S.F.. fllrcction Into the United Statos. ThOBO moutitnlnSiWJiloh ftrc known by the name of the AUe;j,hunies, rise abruptly from the Gulf of St. Lawrence at Peree, between the Bay of Chaleur and Gaspe Cape, and In their course divide the Atlantic coast from the basin of the Ohio, their loftiest elevation being from 3,000 to 4,000 feet above the sea. The country between these two ranges of mountains and the S. boundary line of Lower Canada in 4.')" of N. lat., is marked l)y numerous risings and depressions into hill and dale, with many rivers run- ning from the N. and S. into the great valley of the St. Lawrence. In order to give a clear view of this valley, it will be well to divide it into sections, and then treat brielly of the rivers and lakes throughout the province ; to begin with the sea coast : — 1. The most northerly and easterly section of the province of Lower Canada, exteiuling from Anee uu Siihlim on the Labrador coast to the S(i<^iienni/ river, Lat. 4s. .5 Long. 69.37, occupies a front of 600 miles, i)f which we know little more than the appearance of tlie coast, as explored from time to time by fishers and hunters. A bold mountainous country, In ge- neral characterises the coast line ; in some places the rauije recedes from the shores of the Gulf and river St. Lawrence to the extent of 12 or 1.5 miles, leaving a deep swampy Hat or moss-bed nearly three feet in depth, — in other parts (as at Portneuf 40 miles E. of the Saguenay) the shores are of moderate elevation, composed of alternate clllfs (jf light coloured sand and tufts or clumps of evergreens. The country between the two points just stated, is well watered by numerous rivers, among which may he mentioned the Grande and Petit Bergeroinies, the Portneuf, MIssislquinak, Betslamltes, Bustard, Mani- cougan, Ichlmanipistic (or seven islands) St. John, St. Austins and Esquimaux. It can scarcely be said that we know any thing more of these rivers than their embouchures. There are no roads along the coast, and the only settlement of any consequence is at Port- neuf, a trading mart belonging to the Hudson Bay Company, who possesses under lease from the crown until 1H42, the exclusive 'ght of barti ring, hunting and fishing over this vast teuitory and even to the westward of the Saguenay. The tract is termed the King's domain and formed part of the " United farms of France," according to the Onlonnance of 1733. The country around Lal>e St. John ami the head waters of the Saguenay, has an extent of about 6,000,000 acres of ^It is asserted) cultivable land, better watered than any known country. It Is pro- tected by a range of monntains to the N. E., and it Is alleged has n milder climate than (Quebec. The Sa- guenay Is stated to be navigable tor a ship of the line of the largi'st size, for a distance of 27 leagues, and the port of Tadoussac at the mouth of the Saguenay, IS o()en two to three weeks eailler than (Quebec. 1 give this on the authority of Ca[italn Yule, R. Engineers, who surveyed the country, and favoured me with Ills notes. Captain Yule speaks In high terms of the Saguenay as an eligible, social, and military sta- tion. 2. The second gi'ograpliical division of the province \. of the river St. Lawrence, is that cnui|)rised witUiii the mouths of the Saguenay and St. Miiurleo rivers, which lorni the great highways to the northern tcrrl. tories and ramify in various dircctiona with nuaiuroiiB lyssur streams and lakes. The rilstaacu batwei-n thO Sagurnay and St. Maurice Is nearly 200 jnlles ; (iue- bec ('lt,y being nearly e(|uidistant from wvuli Vivoit I'rom (juebeu to the Siigiiundii there Is a boUl and ttonjjly dullncd range of mountains • (rocn Capo Tor- ment the rldgc is unbroken («avc >vlnjro rlver« <1n4 (■4 ti It Ivl m 148 LOWER CAXADA.— GEOGRAPHY. h!^ their exits to the St. Lawrence) to 15 miles below the Saguenay. Beyond this coast border, the country is flat and undulating with chains of hills of moderate height, well watered by numerous lakes and rivers ; among the latter are the St. Charles, the Montmo- renci, the Great river or St. Ann's, the du Gouffre, Black river, &c. The ^ountry N. W. of Quebec, between that city and the St. Maurice, is not so bold as it is to the S.E. towards the Saguenay ; the land rises in a gentle ascent from the St. Lawrence banks, presenting an extremely picturesque prospect, with alternations of water, wood, and rich cultivation, bounded in the dis- tance by remote and lofty mountains. The rivers Jacques Carticr, Portneuf, St. Ann's and Batiscan with their numerous tributaries, add fertility and beauty to the landscape. 3. The third territorial section N. of the St. Law- rence, embraces the country lying between the St. Maurice river and the junction of the Ottawa and St. Lawrence, where Upper and Lower Canada meet. The aspect of the country from five to fifteen miles from the river's bank is slightly elevated into table ritlgps, with occasional abrupt acclivities and small plains. The islands of Montreal, Jesus and Perrot, situate in the river St. Lawrence, come within this section. Montreal (the princqial) is a beautiful isle of a trian- gular shape, 32 miles long by 10 broad, lying at the confluence of the Ottawa and St, Lawrence, and sepa- rated on the N. W. from isle Jesus by the rivifcre des Prairies. Montreal exhibits a nearly level surface with the exception of a mountain, (Cotcau St, Pierre) and one or two hills of a slight elevation, from which flow numerous streams and rivulets. The island is richly cultivated and tastefully adorned. Isle Jesus N. W. of Montreal, 2 1 miles long by six broad, is every where level, fertile, and admirably tilled ; off its S.W. end is Isle Bizard, about four miles in length and nearly oval, well cleared and tenanted. Isle Perrot lies off the S. W. end of Montreal seven miles long by three broad ; level, sandy and not well cleared ; the small islets de In Pair are annexed to the seigniory of isle Perrot, and serve for pasturages. 4. Before proceeding to describe the physical aspect of the S. side of the St. Lawrence, it miiy he proper to observe that but little is known of the interior of the portion of the province bounded by the Ottawa or Grand River ; so far as it has been explored it is not distiiiguiiihed by the boldness which characterizes the E. section of Lower Canada ; now and then small ridges and extensive plains are met with receding fron> the bed of the Ottawa whose margin is an alluvial Mat, Hooded often by the spring freshes and autunmal rains to the extent of a mile from the river's bed. Be- yond the first ridge that skirts these fints the country is little known, ,'). Let us now view the province of the S. of the St, Lawrence, beginning as before at the sea coast — on which the large county and district of Cins|)e is situate. This ))eninsulated trnct more properly i>eiong- ing to the New Brunswick than to Lower ('anu(li<, lies between the parallel of IV.Im to4'.».l2 N. Lat. and (A.\2 to (■]'?. j3 \V. Long., bounded on tlie N. by \\w rivur St. Lawrence, on the 1'.. by the (iiill of the sane iianie, on the S, by the B:iy of Chaleurs adjoin, iig New Brunswick, and on the W. by the Lower Canail:t territnrv . having its greatcsl width Inmi N. to S, ahoiU ^Mi miles, aiul wHh a sen const extending .'i.lO mlleii fron\ Ciipp Cliikt, round to the hf»nd of Klsti- gouclic liny. I his liiigelriiet i>f tcrnioiy hni l)een ii"* yet but very superficially explored ; so far as we know the face of the country is uneven, with a range of mountains skirting the St. Lawrence to the N., and another at no remote distance from the shores of Ristigouche river and Bay of Chaleurs ; — between these ridges is an elevated and broken valley, occa- sionally intersected by deep ravines. The district is well wooded and watered by numerous rivers and lakes, the soil rich and yielding abundantly when tilled. The sea beach is low (with the exception of Cape Gaspe which has lofty perpendicular cliffs) and fre- quently used as the highway of the territory ; behind, the land rises into high round hills well wooded. The chief rivers are the Ristigouche into which falls the Pscudy, Goummitz, Guadamgonichonc, Mistouc and Matapediac ; the grand and little Nouvelle, grand and little Cascapediac, Caplin, Bonaventure, East Nouvelle, and Port Daniel that discharge themselves into the Bay of Chaleurs ; — giand and little Pabos, grand and little River, and Mai Bay river flowing into the Gulf of St. Lawrence : — the river St. John and N. E. and S. \V. branches fall into Gasp6 Bay : there are also many lakes. G. The country comprized between the Western boundary of Gaspe and the E. of the Chaudiere river, has a front along the St. Lawrence river to the N. W. of 2.')7 miles, and is bounded to the S. E. by the high lands dividing the British from the Dnited States ter- ritories. These high lands are f>2 miles from the St, Lawrence at their nearest point, but on approaching the Chaudiere river they diverge Southwardly, The physical aspect of this territory, embracing about 1 9,000 square miles (of which the United States claim about 10,000 square miles), is not so mountai- nous as the opposite bank of the St. Lawrence ; it may more properly be characterized as a hilly region abounding in extensive valleys. The immediate border of the St. Lawrence is flat, soon however ri- sing into irregular ridges, and attaining an elevated and extensive tableau: at the distance of 15 to 20 miles from the shores of the St. Lawrence, the tableau gently descends towards the river St. John, beyond which it again reascends, acquiring a greater degree of altitude towards the sources of the Allegash — finally merging in the Connecticut range of mcuntains. 7. The last section of Lower Canada S. of the St. Lawrence is that highly valuable tract W. of the river Chaudiere, fronting the St. Lawrence, and having in the rear the high lands of Connecticut and the paral lei of the Ih degrees of N. Lat., which constitutes the S. and S. E. boundary of Lower Canada, where the latter is divided from the American States of New llam|ishire, Vermont and New York. The su- perficial extent of this tract is lH,y(;4 nules, contain- ing 17 counties and a population nunibering 200,000. The physical aspect varies throughout this extensive section ; at the mouth of the Cliiiiidirrr the hanks of the St. Lawrence still retain the characteristic bold- ness for which Ihi'y are ri'iunrkable at (Jnehec and Point Levi, l)ut proi ceding Westward they giaduall) subside to a inoderate elevation till thev sink into the tiats of Bale du Ee!)re, and form the marshy shores of Lake St. Peter, whence the eoiuitry becomes a rlchlv luxuriant plain. Proceeding '.'rom Lake St. Peter to wards Montreal, the boldness and grandeur of the country about Quebec may he contrasted with the pictures(|ue chatn|ingne beauties of Richelieu, Ver- cheres, Chambly and I. a Prairiv districts. In the lor- iiier especially the eve of the spectator is delighted with a snrcesHioli of rich and fruitful fields, hixuviant nu,i4lu\v>, iloiirifthing aettlcnients, neat hotncfileadB, gay villages and e banks of the Riche rence, whilst in t mountains of Ro Mount Johnson am above the commo from the St. Lawrt gradually swells i more hilly, and fins racter towards lake beyond which the c or less that boldnes Chaudiere and the sources. This is th by the name of the British American La ate. It is probable tf Bolton, Orford, &c., mountains which fi from S, to W. throi hold and conspicuc manner from the v Chambly, adding a This territory is a rivers and lakes anc tion. The chief rh the boundary to th( let (two branches), (or Chambly), Chat three last have th( The chief lakes are ( nada, part in the Tomefobi, St, Eranc and many smaller on CJuEBEC, in Lat. upon the N. E. extre tory, called Cape Dif edge), which runs f westward, connected Rouge, forming the St. Lawrence, which riipted by a low and the level in which t' the N. of the city. ' of the promontory \n its more gradual slop ward, which is |)reci| city the ground slope! ill the St. Charles va rcnce flows to the soi base of the steep pro unites Its waters with ing along the N. side < front of the town, v siderahle liiisin, fornii The city is nomini Ijipir aiul Lower T( the Imse of the promo and where the rock h; for the houses, which idi3rutily lo lUe wcetwaul, nlung the sloptol the y\i\c aiui up the promonlnry towards tlic Cap(» wllliin liity or *i\ty^iird« of its bumaiil. The aspect is N., and well placed for ventilation, al- though the streets are narrow and irregular. There are suburbs to each town ; in the upper, they ex- tend along the slope of the ridge called St. John's ; in the Lower, they extend along the valley from the St. Charles, called the Rocks. The influence of the tides, which extend several leagues beyond Quebec, raise the waters at the confluence of the two rivers many feet above their general level, and overflow the St. Charles valley, which rises gradually from the river to the northward, in a gentle slope for a few miles, until it reaches the mountains. This valley and slope is wholly under cultivation and extremely rich and picturesque. The ridge on which Quebec stands is also cultivated as far as Cape Rouge to the west- ward. As a fortress, Quebec may be now ranked in the fir.st class; the citadel on the highest point of Cape Diamond, together with a formidable combination of strongly constructed works extending over an area of forty acres : small batteries connected by ramparts are continued from the edge of the precipice to the gateway leading to the lower town, which is defended by cannon of a large colibre, and the approach to it up Alountain Street enfiladed and flanked by many large guns : a line of defence connects with the grand battery, a redoubt of great strength armed with 24 pounders, entirely comniandingthe basin and passage of the river. Other lines add to the impregnability of Quebec; the possession of which, (if properly de- fended) may be said to give the mastery of Upper as well as of Lower Canada. [For a complete descrip- tion of the topography of the country, see Colonial Lihrani, vol. i.] MoNTHKAi,, in 4r).4r). Lat. N., is situate upon the N. or left bank of the St. Lawrence (IfiO miles S.W. from Quebec), upon the Southernmost point of an island bearing the same name, and which is formed by the river St. Lawrence on the S., and a branch of the Ottawa or grand river on the N. The island is in length from E. to W. 30 miles, and from N. to S. eight miles : its surface is an almost uniform flat, with the exception of an isolated hill or moun- tain on its W. extremity, which rises from 500 to 800 feet higher than the river level. Along its foot, and particularly up its sides, are thickly interspersed corn fields, orchards and villas, above which to the very summit of the mountain, trees grow in luxuriant variety. The view from the top, though wanting in the sublime grandeur of Cape Diamond at Quebec, is romantically picturesque : on the S. the blue hills of Vermont, and around a vast extent of thickly inha- bited, cultivated and fertile country embellished with woo, was 22,3.'>7; and in 1831,27,207; at present it is about 35,000, if not more. The whole island is com- prized in one seigniory, and belongs to the Roman Catholic clergy, who are consequently wealthy, but very liberal in exacting the tnds et ventes due to them on the mutation of latid, — they usually compound for these fines (see Section VII.). Divisions of the Province. DISTRICTS. Quebec, including An ticosti and other island ;:} Montreal, including is- lands Three Rivers, includi St. Francis and island s.^} Between Rctweende- jiarallcls of | grees of N. Lat. W. Long. Along the St. Lawrence, i Miles. ! Depth inland Miles. Sujjerficial square Miles. Gaspc i)eninsula, includ- ing islands . 45" to 52" 45" to 49." 50' 45" to 49" 47" 18' to 49." 12' 57" 50' to 72" 4' 72" 54' to 80" 72" 4' to 72" 54' C4» 12' to (57" 53' 826 110 80 3 (JO 310 320 200 127949 51802 15823 7289 Total superficies in square miles RIVERS AND LAKES OF CANADA. 2058Ci3 "N. of St. Lmrrvnci'. St. Anne Jacques Cartier Batiscan St. Charles Montmorenci Gouffre Mai Bay Black River Sagijcnay Belsianite St. lohn St. Anne, L, Portneuf Gateneau Livercs Petite Nation Riviere Blanche Du Nord Mascouehe Achig&n L'Assomption I-achennye Lerthier Hhaloui)e Cu Chf-ne St. Muiii'ico and branclu's Baticcan pt. Chiunptaiii JUu Lciup U. and L. JVIasltinoiigL' jtTachiolit QUEBEC RIVERS. .S. of St. Lau-rence. Chaudiere, Part of Etcliemin Du Sud Du Loup Grecnriver Rimoiiski Trois Pistoles Mitis Tartigo Matane Madawaska St. Francis, Part of. St. John, Part of. DISTRICT. A^ of St. Lnwrcnci'. St. John's Commissioners Quacpiagainack Wayaganiac Bouchette Kajouhvang Ontaratri St. Charles Chawgis Assuapmoussin Shecoubish LAKES. MONTREAL Richelieu Sorel Yamaska and branches Pyko Montreal L. Cliali'iiuguay and branches I.BcoUe Magog Coaticock Missiskoui DISTRICT. White Fisli Sabhls Killarney Temiscaining Lievres Le Ko(|ue Rocheblanc Pothier Nimicachinigue Papineau Maskinonge TTIIti;i': lUVJ'-.RS DISTRICT. St. Francis and brunches Nicola and do, Bft'ancour OisntiUy Yainasku, Part wl. O. Canunshing Matawin Goldfinch Shasnwiitaiata MuntalugMose Oskelanaio Crosswnys rcrchaudiSH IU»cVlica»cr UusvlIdOiOtl S. of Si. Lawrence. Temiscouata Matapediac Mitis Aba\vsis(iuash Longlake Pitt Trout William St. Francis McTavish Macanamack Mempliramagog Tomcfobi Missisko\ii Bay Scaswaninepus pt. Yamaska Bay St. Louis Two Mountains St. Francis Chaudiere Chats Allumuts Nicolct St. Francis, point of. Megautie St. Paul Outarde.s Backtake Connocticut Wccdnii ♦ Scaswuiiticjius [)l. ft. P«ipr. t IV. So far as Canada exhibits calcareous rocks strata. The pre tains are granitf boulders between wacke and claysli sionally ; variot present themselvi rence arc mere in which occasionall the Kamouraska i iar exhibit this a St. Anne's parishi rise in sharp conii in some places srn other jilaces full trees which have f try apj)earing as if tirely covered the leads for more thai of granite 300 feet rence are in many st'-uire In adecayin ill every (•jiiarter gri inclined to the hor the Gaspe district t and beautiful specii ing a great variety jaspers ; coal indicj Among the mot Lawrence have been native iron ore, gra kind of stone very stone (Iranile, it bi powder, yet by frac ill aluiiidance and The iron mines of brated, and the me( sideied equal if not d(Hil)t that Canada other mineral jjiodu The beautiful spm derives its name, specimens are of an colour — others of a a tine pearly grey t and of varied hue.s found ill diti'crent pa so useful to the abounds. The (|uantify of g( the extent of coiinti tlic fildbe ; and then iiiillions of the hui tliuse on which the as oak, maple, beech Imss-wood when oi large, clean and tall, of the eeditr .tininip.s, and mingled with very rich soil and ar gioumis in the world soil In raniula, that frtqiiently produced trees wlucji piohiihly have not been gnul l)i)t,liela par acre occu iiiici:i, luo hunlnttn of a w« / In aoiuu d'isti Pcssivcly on the sam inmiiji-e. LOWER CANADA —GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND SOIL. IV. So far as we know, the geologicul structure of Canada exhibits a granite country, accompanied with calcareous rocks of a soft texture, and in horizontal strata.. The prevailing rocks in the Alleghany moun- tains are granite in vast strata, but sometimes in boulders between the mountains and the shore ; grey- wacke and clayslate also occur with limestone occa- sionally ; various other rocks, usua'ly detached, present themselves. The lower islands of the St. Law- rence are mere inequalities of the vast granitic strata which occasionally protrude over the level of the river; the Kamouraska islands and the Penguins in particu- lar exhibit this appearance, and in Kamouraska and St. Anne's parishes large masses of primitive granite rise in sharp conical hills (one is ."iOO feet high) with in some places smooth sides and scarcely a fissure, in other places full of fissures and clothed with pine trees which have taken root therein — the whole coun- try api)earing as if the St. Lawrence at one period en- tirely covered the land. At St. Roch the post road leads for more than a mile under a perpendicular ridge of granite .'iOO feet high. The banks of the St. Law- rence are in many places composed of a schistus sub- stinre in a decaying or mouldering condition, but still in every quarter granite is found in strata more or less inclined to the horizon, but never parallel to it. In the Gaspe district there have been obtained numerous and beautiful specimens of the quartz family, includ- ing a great variety of cornelians, agates, opals, and jaspers ; coal indications have also been traced. Among the mountains to the N. W. of the St. Lawrence have been obtained iron felspar, hornblende, native iron ore, granite, (white, grey and red) and a kind of stone very common in Canada, called lAiric. stunc Granite, it being limestone that calcinates to powder, yet by fracture ajjparently granite : marble is in abundance and plumbago of tlie finest quality. The iron mines of St. Maurice have long been cele- brated, and the metal prepared (with wood) is con- sidered e((ual if not superior to Swedish ; there is no doubt that Canada is rich in copper, lead, tin, and other mineral productions. The beautiful spar peculiar to Labrador, when'.e it derives its name, has long been celel)rate(l ; some specimens are of an ultra marine or brilliant sky-blue colour — others of a greenish yellow — of a red — and of a tine jjcarly grey tint. Marble of excellent (|ualify and of varied hues (white, grei'ii, and variegated) is found in ditl'erent parts of the country, and limestone, so useful to the agriculturist, almost everywhere abounds. The (piantity of good soil in Canada compared with tlie extent of country is e(|ual to that of any part of the globe ; and there yet remains locality t'or many millions of the hunuui race. The best lands are those on which the hanlfst tiinl)er is found — such ns oak, ina|)le, beech, elm, black-walnut, Jtc. though bass-wood when oi luxuriant growth, and pine when large, clean and tall, also indicates good land. Many (if the ('('(/'/;■ siriiiiips, where the cedars are not stunted and mingled with ash of a huge growth, contain a very rich soil and are calculated for the finest hemp grounds in the world. So grea* is the fertility of the Mill ill Caniida, that ."iO bushels of wheal per acre are I'ltquently produced on a farm where the stuiiqis of trees wliicli iirobably occupy an eighth of the surface, have not befii eradicated ■ — sume iustanec.s of (iO butjhels per aure owur, and nctti York iii I'ppur Ca- nada, luo liiisliols of loliaal uuio 'ibtaiMfi fmin dfiiiglu iwio I In flDiuu distiiuts wliuat hai» bueVi raided *)uc- fiisbivttly i^'" 'I'O sfimc ground fur l'O years without ninimi'Q. 151 Along the Ottawa there is a great extent of allu- vial soil, and many districts of fertile land are daily brought into view which were before unknown. [See Geology — " Colonial Library."'] V. In Lower Canada, the temperature of the sea- son may be considered severe rather than mild : the winter divides the year, — commencing in November, and terminating in May. In Upper Canada the winter is shorter by two months. Meteorological Register for Quebec. MONT II s. January :)4 HjlO February J38-H10 Marcli 31! -2 1.5 April .'ii liO 10 May lyi ;!.'), l.T June !)(i();|i;5 July |(i() (id (i August :/HM September ';6 .'i4 October \77:^S November 5(1] 15 December ['■^I'l'/ Averaging.. 58 32 40 W. N.W. W.E. N.E. W. & E. Variable. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. K. N. E. S. S. E. W. N. W. Generally fiue. Much snow. Snow and rain. Variable. Generally flne. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Rain and clnudjr Snow and rain. Snow. Variable. • The minimum for January, February, and March, of course, Indicates /jelaiv zero. The greater severity in the eastern or lower pro- vince is owing to its more N. E. position, and to the contiguous N. E. range of uncultivated mountains. In the N. E. the snow commences in November; but seldom continues many days on the ground before IJecembcr, when the whole country is covered for several feet deep, which does not entirely disappear before the beginning of May. The frost during this period is generally intense, with N. W. winds and clear atmosphere during the greater part of the win- ter ; but on a change of wind to the southward and eastward, the weather is overcast, the atmosphere In roi'ies damp, sometimes accompanied with thick fog and snow-falls, with a considerable rise in the ther- mometer, — wlii(.'h usually ranges, during the months of Deci'inber, January, Feliruary, and March, from 32 to Ii.') bi'loir zero, Fahrenheit. Helow Quebec the St. Lawrence is not frozen over, but the navigation is impeded by the large masses of ice which are floated down the river from the upper districts, and kept in motion by the combined action of the current at the narrows opposite Quebec, and tlie diurnal iulliieuce of the ocean tides. During the month of April the influence of the sun on the ice and snow l)egins to be felt, and about the first week in May Ihr snow has all disappeared in the neighbourhood of Quebec, (the spring is tliree weeks t'arlier at Montreal, distant on the St. Lawrence about IHO mdes) and the ice which had been accumulating in the great lakes and rivers that jiay tribute to the mighty stream, rushes down in vast masses and almost incrcdilile iiuantities towanl- the ocean, which again (lashes it inland with the iiiqutuosity of the gulf tides, presenting an extraordinary and almost terrific scone: soinutiines the St. LawreiiPe is (?h(il«»d lip I'rom bank to blink with niHSiscs of icu from 1 to 500 yards in iliamcter,^— thu SPa-tiJe and laud curj'Piit fcrcPs tUesQ on one another, and br(i.ilfs MiCin into ginftll ])ioccs, forming fiinrnsHe grnupn of rtguroslilgliabovu tho sur- face of tho river; — the OtrQctnrtlic wind and water mi llic»e masses tna>' w'ull b(j Iniaglnrd. Thp Tiavtgiitloii ?? v\ i.5 <\ i ^t '' ' 4^1] 1 ; i;i i 1 k 1 i. ■' Mi if 152 LOWER CANADA.— CLIMATE. of the river is not said to be completely open until they have all disappeared, which is about the second week in May ; vessels attempting to get out of, or to enter the St. Lawrence while the ice is forming or disappearing, are frequently lost by being embayed and crushed to pieces during a severe storm, when the running rigging, and even the rudder becomes im- moveable. The climate of Canada has undergone a change as shown by the mean height of the thermometer at 8 A. M. for the month of July, from 179'J to 1818 conse- cutively : — 1799. f,fi.87 ; 1800. 66.70 ; 1801..C6.51 ; 1802.. f.8.35 , 1803. . 69.38 1804. .72.19; 1805. . 67.93 ; 180(). 6,5.96 ; 1807. 75.18; 1808.. 73.35; 1809.. fiO.fiO , 1810. .59.16 1811. .65.32; 1812. .62.16; 1813. .51.41; 1814. .60.45; 1815. .65. 87; 1816.. 58.65; 1817.. 62.19; 1818.. 64.00. The warmest of the foregoing years in July was 1807, and the coldest 1813. Since 1818 the climati- of Canada has undergone considerable change, partly owing to the motion of the Miii^netic Polen and the clearing consequent on the cultivation of the country, the efl'ect of which is mainly observable in the length- ened duration of summer and consequent shortening of winter. The state of the weather during the height of summer and winter at Cape Diamond, Quebec. (lat. 46.48 N., long. 71.17 W.) will be yet further seen by a Meteorological Register for January and July, taken in the year 1828, a year of rather re- markable high and low temperature. — These lines indicate the mercury being so many degrees below Zero. During the summer months there is a great deal of electric (Uiid in the atmosphere, and the vividness of the lightning and loudness of the thunder arc some- times apjialliiig in the extreme. As a giiieral rule it may be observed that the prevniling winds (vi?. N.K., N. \V. and S. W'.J have considerable influence' 'U the temperature of the atmosphere and state of the wea ther. The S. W. (the most prevalent) is gonerallv moderate and aieomiianii'd by clear skies, — the N. E. and K bring continued rain in summer and snow in winter, — the N. W. is dry, cold and elastic, owing to the Ice-bound reiriwi it springs from. Winds liom due N., S. orW. are not frequent, and the direction of the tide (whieh .. 62 7 22 2-.( 18;Calm Gloomy 5 .. S5 ' .. 46 52 70 76 24 Do. Thunder .. 30 .. 16 26 32 3.5 I9'N. E. |Snowing ■ 6 .. 16 1 .. 01 56 72 76 25 W. by N. Do. rain .. 45 .. 47 24 28 32 20 |W. Cloudy ■ 7 .. 12 .. 17 63 63 67 26 W. by .S. Rainy 28.97 28.54 8 15 H) 2I1N. E by E. snormy ■ 8 ..36 ..48 56 60 64 27 E.N.E. Cloudy 29.61 29.8O —12 — _ 22 W. S. W. do.!«;ile»r ■ « .. 22 28.89 53 59 59 28 Do. Drizzle 30.00 30.21 — 5 6 10 23W. byS. iDo. ■ id 28.88 '29.19 55 5S 60 29 .S. \V. Clearing 29.92 29.85 5 10 14 24 N. E. jDo. ■ 11 29 31 1 .. 16 57 62 88 30 S. S. VV. Kain, cloudy .. 93 .. 86 13 23 24 25 Do. IDIm ■ l'.i .. 18 .. 26 49 62 63 I W. N. VV. Clearing; .. 75 .. 75 31 35 36 26 Calm, i Gloomy ■ 13 .. 37 .. 42 49 64 7" 2 .S. W. Dry Jt black .. 25 .. 28 36 34 31 27 W. Drizzling | 14 . . 38 . . 27 58 58 64 3 S. Showery .. 94 . 55 - 11 13 28 E. Gloomy IS . . 32 . . 3.i 56 58 58 4 Do. Do. and fogs .. 03 .. 41 12 10 15 29 S. W. by W. Stormy 16 ..41 ..46 55 62 62 5 S. VV. byS, Clearing 30.0.'. j . , 90 —12 1 16 1 VV. S. W. Dimly, clear ir .. 41 .. 33 59 69 6.) fi W. I'hunrter 28.85 28.95 10 11 18 2 Do. Clear IS .. 32 .. 21 56 76 76 7 S. W. .Showery 29.72 : 29.52 — 5 4 10 3 Do. Do. 1» . . 06 ■-'i.94 62 70 74 8 Do. Do. do. .. ,15 .. 31 ■t 11 II 4 N. E, by E. Clnudy 2() .. 03 1 29.06 58 78 78 9 S.W.byS. Clear and do. 28.75 28.96 16 2 19 5 S, VV. Clear 21 .. 26 .. 28 56 81 81 10 S. Do. hail 29.00 29.21 —20 15 12 6 Do. l»o. •Jf2 .. 23 .. 11 62 76 •■•* // 11 N. E. Showery .. -0 .. 83 —■-•4 — 4 — 4 7 Do. IK). ■ •2S .. 14 .. 12 63 76 76 12 VV. by S. Unsettled .. 85 .. 87 — 1(1 4 4 8 Do. Do. S 24 .. 06 28.94 64 76 77 13 VV. S. W. thunder 30.11 1 30.31 — 12 6 6 9 Do. Do. ■ ar) 28.95 .. 87 62 75 76 14 S. do. Showery 29.90 29.48 — 3 22 25 10 N. E.do. Clearing ■ 21) .93 .. !,6 62 71 71 15 S.W.byS. Thundering .. 24 .. 45 31 30 37 11 VV. S. W. (iloiimy ■ 2,- ..97 .. SJ 65 74 74 16 VV. Jt K. Squally 30.00 . 85 2 8 12 E. N. E. Snowing ■ 28 29.05 29.16 55 65 66 ^ 1 .S.W.bvW. Clear 24.42 28.37 — 10 20 22 13 Calm. Very clear ■ 20 . . 37 f . . 50 54 69 7« 18 Do. Showery -.'9.25 1 29.62 1 — 4 1 14 W. Do. do. ■ 311 .. 60 .. 52 52 70 74 19 s. S. W. Squally ;ii).oo ' .. 91 —20 4 7 15 W. S. W. Snowing ■ 31 .. 35 .. 24 60 64 67 20 S. by VV. Do. X: thunder •-'9.20 .. 42 J 21 21 16 S. VV. >y W. Gloomy I 1676 1688 a . .»" to %c3 8415 11249 2834 I i The progress of females), from 182i ionial Office Return, The rapid increas dently ascribable to Comparative Sta WHEKK FUO.M England and Vv'ales Ireland . . . . Scotland . . . . Hamburgh and Gib Nova Scotia, Xewf land. West 1 France, &c. Havre de Grace Rate of Incr In 1760, the poj: In 17^4, In 1825, thepoi In 1831, the poj In 1836, the pof Increase in six y Increase in five General rate, fro Average increase Average increase Average increase Average increase In a general view, and British-descendcc The last complete c of Quebec, Montreal, Cadada, I83fi.j Cholcr rent. LOWER CANADA— POPULATION. 153 1 a . a . V flS "^ 1676 1688 c 1700 fee. a *^ 1 " 1 8415 112li> 28:)4 15000 1 3751 1706 !S « ■20000 5000 a , s . — ID 17M 173!) 5^ - ^ '26'JO* ()i)Ot CoOOO 3S09G 1781 8M I S I 1831 usoofll 4riooo'45()(ioii':i:i70oo jH!)i7, O1917 females), from 1822 to 1831 was, according to a Co- lonial Office Return, as follows : — The rapid increase observable of late years is evi- dently ascribable to emigration from Europe : Comparative Statement of the Number of Emigrants arrived at Quebec since the Year 1829, inclusive. Years [Males ! Females Total. Births. Marriages Deaths. 1822 'l86f)6:ii 177893 36 15. '•,8 1826 I85IM8 2071)16 :i935(i4' 18i8 2041fi5 227930 432095; 1829 2HI31 240202 454333 10035 1575 4296 1830 21!I200 2!j636 464836 2u651 3536 9415 1831 222492 317330 .539822 25110 41115 1 11092 WHERE FUOM. 1829. 1830. 1 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 183G. England and Xs'ales . . 3565 6799 10343 17481 5198 6799 3067 12188 Ireland 9614 18300 34133 28204 12013 19206 7108 12590 Scotland 2643 2450 5354 5500 4196 4.591 2127 2224 Hamburgl) and Gibraltar . . 15 Nova Scotia, Newfound- 1 ' land, West Indies, }■ 123 451 , 424 .546 345 339 225 235 France, &c. J Havre dc Grace . . . •• •• •• •• •• 485 15945 28000 502.54 51746 21752 30935 12527 27722 Grand Total, 238,881. — For other returns, see Appendijr. Rate of Increase in the General Population of Lower Canada, from 1760 to 1836, inclusive. Increase. In 1760, the population of the undivided province was . • . . In 17S4, '""1*^0 In 1825, the population of Lower Canada, by a corrected census, say In 1831, tlie population of Lower Canada, by a census of this year, was . In 1836, the population of Lower Canada, supposed to be Increase in six years, from 1825 to 1831, of Lower Canada Increase in five years, from 1831 to 1836, of Lower Canada General rate, from 1825 to 1836, of Lower Canada, 11 years . Average increase from 1760 to 1784, of Lower Canada, per annuiu Average increase from 1784 to 1825, of Lower Canada, per annum Average increase from 1825 to 1831, of Lower Canada, per annum Average increase from 1831 to 1836, of Lower Canada, per annum In a general view, the French and French-descended poiiulation are estimated at 400,000 ; and the British and British-descended, at 200,000; the latter, however, are rapidly increasing by births and immigration. The last complete census of the Colony was in 1831, but the births, marriages, and deaths of the districts of Quel)ec, Montreal, and Three Uive.s, have been returned to the Colonial Oflice tlius :— [See B. B. Lower Cadada, 1836.] 65,000 113,000 48,000 450,01)0 337,000 511,917 61,917 600,000 89,581 13 per cent. 17 2- jths. 33 V 2,000 8,219 10,319 17,816 Years. District of Quel)ec Containing 13 Counties. District of Montreal Containing 19 Counties. District of Three River.s Containing 5 Counties. Births. Mrrgs. Deaths Incrs. Births. Mrrgs. Deaths Incrs. Births. Mrrgs. Deaths Incrs. 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 8133 8459 8642 8507 8671 1706 1629 1671 1601 1487 1636 1447 5023 7047 3833 5282 3118 ,')002 3110 1412 4809 3225 5553 3704 14217 13195 13721 14181 14591 75031 2592 2506 2643 2487 2630 ns6 6514 13718 5936 9118 5666 fr5Gl 7703 7785 5063 9026 0470 2740 2779 2884 2a88 3014 3068 517 543 647 614 4FI5 161 1195 1338 1024 1303 959 U«l I.*i46 1441 1860 168,'? 3085 1887 Cholera caused great (lestru77: 7-19' 3lti9 iohG 330 19->! 6.12, iP4fi' 1410 3I()I 38 IJ 22118 27 18 245(i 148(1 17121 12t)l 2!l(i8' 214 1!)93| 1549 1412 925 ()204! 233 775! 5t>2 28t)(j l9h() 29I8 2143 2;-)42 20()7 854: 5t)2 3049 2360 3859! 2^03 2149' l(i-'8 lB»8 1219 1726 825 54802 48323 32572 783: 1671 487 9810' 278(1 2H:i 1084 1037 591 379 198 1 1913 29551 2248 9:i9i t)a4 17(i(i 1392 Total . . . . (lASPK. l!onaviiiture§. . .. »jla«j;c, { Jtc Total.... SVilMAKV OF I.OWHK Canada. Muutriial Qiiebeo VUiae liWers , . . , Oaspe 15823 (J379 7ti53 4I0-i 939' 32): li hlij 77(i 511(1 Total, 738()| l!»04| 127(i 54S»li|IH82u!n.'572 liti-jl) 73Sg 205gfi3 !i87y| 7<)5j Ij3(l4j I27(i 82437 59716 2(i087 312 2()H 342 fiH7 514 102 84 93 29(1 152 3344 211 8129 535 713 1043 9711 45(i 878 (15- 502 4707 214 880 775 56, 294 678 1267 6«2 649 879 a o a. o I 8689 12920 1 031)3 10125 12612 6098i 201 3517' 41122 10636 28(iH3 7400 7783 11900 13529 11946 13518 14557 9151 2283 3743 4319 1235(1 36 1 7:1 KKKil 8385 123052.151985 17270 89 323 179 557 411 371 1930 45b 9032' 14851 15935! isoooj 8544| 19259; 11213; 69511 37085' 1496 15896 131128 I 1781 229) 1559; 1 670(1 11144 11573 7088 i ■= ' < 1488 1313 2129J 1223, 2733! 18:^4 415 577 675 2208 5984 1573 1621 2971 1689 3763 2l(il 528 UI9 B07 270(1 -128 MALES. 14 and under 18. 1 369 14 569 18| 538 22| 50H 700 378 99 167 170 641 10 1502 36; 8 510] 1078 22071, 26838 12b 6003 I14I9 16857 20225 154H3 9161 IS 197 127671 8801 1 43773 1 47«6| 161491 18115 153661 5087 16623] 20905' 131ll{ 123191 10306 2660 1833 4297 3012 2168 4996 22331 2431 1160' 1560 2292 121 ll 15311 38061 758 34891 2211 3367' 530' 3169 46O9J 1453 2190 2562 1586 2104 4222 510, 4089 2257 3856 631 329() 4565 1720 328K I 1] 437 699 917 721 602 922 j 541 2^ 401 19 1610 2; 211 1966 2684 :45307!29OO5« 44771 [5153- 5891 13;.'> 11776 15 67!! 47(13 8355 47729 4317 210.-' 6125 245367 123fl5:J ■*77-ri ftl^!l 42267S 6.991 3566 12504 16909 7104 9496 1273 1610 3(13 443 2538 3175 2576 3253 1394 I6O8 1971' 2301 56570. 10145, 12390 8309 815' 894 5003: 919, 1045 I3J12 1731| 1939 3!){)05(1] 14771 S1S37 '22079l2683fi IO)45ll2M90 i;34| 10.19 I51:,85 S(i5;fi 13312 664 7.'i9 653 139 77.'> 871 563 551 428 210:12397 325 115 494 8O6 332 464 18 and under 21. 21 and under 30. 473 34 51 191 7t?8;20 92704 210 128 2f) H4 2536 8 372 389 761 101 12397 (inoii 2536 761 473 248 H5 101 •ioiJ2i6!)7 9«7 i^iana 337 360 325 348 359 274 66 103 343 1029 482 360 394 378 531 300 76 102 110 272 1264 30 and under 60. t 405 451 443 435 416 276 141 183 140 435 1421 283 404 241 1089 1 66 1376 1421' 1315, 1423 1165; 1107 273 400 161 1312 4426 110 150 107 I ()5 1(15 64 45 •17 51 180 606 3925 4673 4990 16768 1696 196 356 500 491 238 416 32J 218 1311 213 27 360 343 158 386 465 327 3b2 17: 7166 188 115 390 430 179 201 1503 301 407 7166 399ft UU3 708 384 646 61I4 439 303 646 36(1 331 1556 212 590 788 476 I91) 551 678 428 376 355 9913 194 144 358 48U 200 307 245 577 387 571 254 537 374 452 2231 596 289 541 303 176 422 565 391 442 412 1370 116 1938; 26: 632 206 1788J 19.'" 1006. 119 2037' 231 6nand upwards. 299 48b 302 462 328 238 28 118 14 41 503 129 243 3498 13(1! 9»: 4816 436 1769 1911 1721 593 1979 2628 1385 1289 1114 9765 30621 2S1| 15(l! 460 460! 263' 203 376 1766 2045 813 1039 683 1817 6794 140 257 iG.ij 449 305| 706 9i>13i 97fi.'i 387 458 .30621 4673] 499o'l6;68 6791 815 168.1 IB 17 805 706 165741 1727H 156 132 978 358 131 127 152 51 132 236 152 87 87 3909 93 54 104 140 79 78 174 307 376 416 288 447 287 180 "07 32 332 373 271 81 480 447 2G8 343 185 5994 245 42 .391 556 no 224 548! 1568 146| 114 18 76 10 7 1 15 17 10 354 32 73 154 19 29 98 100 46 308 10 97 45 83 10 52 70 69 20 32 1347 II II 14 32 S 44 120 260, 183 3909 5994 1696 548 260 3499 151)8 IS9 51028 64131 1124S 17!) 1:147 1211 17!) 2U0» J Tluis marked are on the S. sit'e of the river St> Lawruiice. t Thub marked ore on tli« N. sidt: uf thu liver St. Lawrenve. FEMALE! Fourteen 3 I under 45. -3 a 28,12 1852 913 2736 1477 1547 2II7I 14.52 1168 26421 1338 l| 1704 198 328 335 289 1706 5171 410 161 2.37 1586 1530 853 196, 48:! 39 1437 5066] 2548 1312 8.38 5 IS679 18012 I6008 72( 26:l(i 1397 696 X 3/82 2444 11 93 4 4228 2934 1881 4^ 1887 1932 1455 73 1388 1004 83 4 ."i? 3750 2532 1637 81 2611 1429 1265 51 I8I9 1056 935 3"i 807.) 5745 5792 l,l(! 560 611 164 3630 2072 13S7 65 4009 2.17:1 1311 73 3322 2080 1216 1137 702 391 3260 2265 1478 I8(| 2934 3108 1557 "^'M 2935 1690 1216 49 21471 1503 1 1 85 list 2190! 1260 008 371 56292(38:);)7 2()6oi iiyoi '3J9( 7991 711 813 4(i6 26i) 2354 1658 107) :ill6| 2391 1891 II44| 888 19331 12191 871 10709 742IJ 5.i7l ni I do 856 88') 2611 .369 473 5(lfi 979 61,1 5561 26h 165 1171 4:W 2652 504 71 .'i'i'?9i» 38337 26601 11 (JO I l>67(( 18012 I600« ;■,,)- 10709 rm\ 5H7I 26b« _H;.oln7i 4,is ' S,1fi,'i9 64<)4lL8113J.^ii' 1347 LOWER CANADA— POPULATION. Province ok Lower Can\da in 1831. Ir,:, FEMALES. S 3 Q c a a ■3 eft 1 1 a. ■d c M a C ;, 3 a U M a J s CS S tr 1. •■J ■;. s a 3> 'C ■U) 1 a a d S '/I 5 u i ■a ^ c a ■3 3 it c 3 t. ti 3 U ■n 3 n 4- i % 3 i 3 o ^6 Fourteen and under 45. Forty-five and upwards. ■hi § - •A 1 u .2 >» h t a a "7 •a a 1 2 "G T3 6 s 2 a V 3 3 o ■3" U <; i/i s ■ji U » — U u :i. 7. ^ a -> Oi * ~ ^ cu ■n M 7J 2832 1052 913 551 90 11 18 395 92 12113 1972 110 4 2 785 2736 1477 1547 945 102 20 10 47 4 13326 11 1803 30() 33 269 12 r 2117 1452 1168 692 33 3 11 21 1S3 13 11747 3 13 113 2642 1338 1586 837 91 24 121 76 15 18 13484 1 369 360 2!l 141 1 1704 1530 742 63 4 5 26 32 10 11514 1 1650 45 43 13 21 119s 8.i3 458 37 3 22 312 81 8722 21 25 6 1269 ■;^> 5 3 4(tj 1 4 410 328 385 196 64 259 48 3 1 6 952 459 313 3742 231 1 186 71 36 367 321 59 22 5 6 13.57 20 l6i 28!) 392 19 4 11 1 4319 541 9 16 39 2377 1706 1437 790 no 3 12 5S 303 33 11902 1 48 1 ■ 409 374 23 21 615 7 5171 5066 1313 472 34 28 53 3580 2181 27872 337 163 14 3 23 i 830 291 581 7i) 6042 32 as 2548 1312 838 507 57 6 5 2fi 20 8305 [ 1933 14 3 15670 18012 160O8 7-.i07 1107 114 105 354 7858 28S7 119809 591 437 91 3 6l!l2467 1669 764 689 9240 3() 39 2630 15!)" 69G 339 130 15 !l 20 1162 34 9930 901 230 35 18 1341 139 25 67 411 29 37»2 2444 1193 411 130 10 / 10 1551 2627 9349 467 2160 196 465! 2320 202 34 21 1.331 34 4228 2934 1881 482 305 10 16 26 330 19 19796 8 52 20 3200 97 25 46 56 1887 1932 1455 732 87 16 17 27 601 68 14673 42 99 1013 251 47 36 13 6 23 1388 1004 83 4 572 62 20 9 23 344 81)92 55 16 148 16 38 1 n-.io 2532 1637 814 256 11 10 28 532 131 17531 32 208 27 27 1677 37 37 14 109 1 2611 1429 1265 516 243 (i 1 li 633 139 11830 29 109 1126 144 3(1 3(1 347 181!) 1056 933 353 114 5 3 4126 48 737 1881 381 1236 60 938 .38 26 122 202 807:1 5745 5792 131^11 11U9 29 30 2h 5888 36 13 32533 517ll0(15 103 52 30 1171 599 770 30 6075 152 192 560 611 164 / 1 I) 1 1 697 315 20611 298 1282 123 582 930 38 1 318 45 23 3630 2072 13S7 655 268 14 16 48 269 ?' 158.14 2 1 / 2 1355 132 8 3|. 22 4009 2373 1311 734 186 29 18 7-' 1803 449 14S39 6.11) 268 1 102 2186 160 23 8 207 22 3322 2080 1216 506 158 8 9 2(1 352 14761 61 21) 33 3019 165 223ni 4ft J17S 40tf 834 924 2086 1196 66tjl 1 !( :1tt 107 184| -lOD 3;iu 10 lU Hi 318 R36.')9 64011 4H413 31620 130(J9 409472 7019 '7811 ! 2401 3577 .50824 1 7r)()2 1 28'.' 2IIS91 1 1499 I WlmUii Wlif) luivo .nrtivnd by *0H, *ir>oo l»t May, 1826. Hvu (inlVKil liy fttiy otli«r \\kj Ukih by «oa, stnsc 1st May, 18%(. % Who lifivo nrrlvuJ slntio Ist May, M'ih. %^ .Bs '^4¥ it »«, ' \- ■^) .4 • M. ' 1! -2 '•$ hi ' at •*' M I i ■ 10 iMi 1 156 LOWER CANADA.— POPUI VII. The prevailing, or most numerical creed in Lower Canada, is the Roman Catholic fnith, the clergy of which are educated in Canada, and have no connexion with the I'opo ; they arc not paid hy go- vernment, but have for their support tlie :2'ith part of | all the grain raised on the lands of Catholics. Hay and potatoes are CNcmpted from the char^'c, and if . the Catholic turn Protestant, or sell his lands to a i Protestant, the estate is no lunger subjit-t to this mo- | derate tythe. The church is goveriu d by a Romish Bishop (a Canadian born and educated), who receives, in addition to the rent of some lands of little value, the sum of 1,000/. per annum from Great Britain, which is the only charge for the Catholic Church es- tablishment. The income of the Cures, whose num- bers are about 200, average 300/. per aimum, by which they are enabled to live respectably, and even hospitably. In aid of the bishop or primate, there are two coadjutors or titular bishops, and four vicars general, and there are upwards of 200 vicaries, cur('s, &c. Several religious communities, exists, viz. the Hoti'l Dieu de Montreal, founded in 16r)4, and con- taining 37 reli^ieusps pro/esses ; the Conf^re'^atinn de Nutre Dmne a Montreal (in 1650), with 81 professes; the Hopital "general de Montreal (1753), with 29 pro- fesses ; the Hotel Dieu de Quebec (founded in lfi37, " pour Ics pauvres Malades"), with 34 reli^ieuses pro- fesses ; the ('rsulinns de Quebec, with 50 professes ; the Hopital f^eneral de Quebec (1093), with 50 pro- fesses; and the Ursulines des trois rivieres (founded in 1077, " pour I'instruction et pour les pauvres Ma- lades"), with 34 professes: all these establishments have norices and postulants. The Church of England establishment consists of a bishop (of Quebec) and 40 clergymen ; the Presbyte- rians of the Church of Scotland are about 14 in num- ber, and there are 12 Wesleyan ministers. The ecclesiastical charges, voted in the jjarliamen- tary estimates for the term from 1st April 1834, to 31st March 1835, are, bishop of Quebec's salary 3000/. ; archdeacon ditto, 500/. ; rector ditto 400/., and house-rent, 90/. ; minister of Trinity Chapel, Quebec, 200/ ; Montreal rector, 300/. ; Three Rivers, ditto, 200/.; William Henry ditto, l.'O/. ; Durham ditto, 100/.; Chatham ditto, 100/.; Caldwell manor ditto, 100/.; St. Armand, ditto, 100/.; Evening lec- tures at Quebec, 100/.; Verger of ditto, 150/.; Que- bec Presbyterian minister, 50/. ; Montreal ditto, 50/ ; Argenteuil ditto, 100/.; Roman Catholic bishops of Quebec, 1000/. In addition to the foregoing, there is a charge of 4,000/. to the Society for the Propaga- tion of the Gospel in all our North American pro- vinces, making a total of 10,090/. The number of churches in Lower Canada is about thirty. One-seventh of the whole of the lands in the townships, is set apart as a provision for the Protest- ant Church. VI II. A Committee of the Canadian House of As- sembly, thus reports on the subject of education in 1832:— " In 1830, there were 981 schools; in 1831, 1210; teachers in 1830, 947; in 1831, 1305; scholars in 1830,41,791; in 1831, 45,203. [In 1829, the total number of children reported as receiving elementary education, was only 18,410, of which 3,075 were un- der the Royal Institution.] The number of scholars taught gratuitously, has Incrc.asad from 21,022, to 23,805. Those who pay, from 10,,'i91 to iii,01iiiiere Mcolet Yamaska Driiiiiiiiiiiiri. . . . .Slierbronke Staii>tf(l Ml«>l>kiiiu •Sliciroul Iiiclielit'ii llouis; de Sorel.. .St. Ilyacliithe. . . Rmivjilc Vetclicres. .. Cliaiiilily Lapiaiiie l.'Aca(lic Hcaiiliariiciis Valid rtiiil OiilaoiiaiK Oeiix M<>iita|{iie> Terrt'lionne Laclifiiale L'A!isi>ni|)ti()ii,.. Montreal, Cil('.. Do. Coinle Bcrililer SI. Maurice Cliaiiiplai PortiicHl'. QiieliKc, Cile. ...j "<•■ Cointe. .! Motiliiiorpiicy. •Sasiii'iiay Oilcans 7 4 18 3U 27 54 27 22 4 S(j 27 18 10| SO 60 I 5U I 20 '4 34 40 13 22 28 Jl 41 12 l> 37 15 18 27 .54 21 37| 40 27 .54 40 10 23 4 1210 .| The following abstr lie considered useful nies, or even in the m '' Por one elementary ! 'I'«>icr. the present act 1 '©parate seliool for ifirl Romfln Catholic patishc jMirch or cl,R4,cl,at the tli«l «uch girl's srhools 1. Is ■'! LOWER CANADA.— EDUCATION. 157 of Queboc was erected by letters patent of the French Crown, dated in April ICCiS. 2. Seminary at Montreal ; in possession of estates valued many > cars ago at about 2,000/. a year, besides large contributions in grain, and lods et vcntes on mu- tations of property, which in the seigniory of Mon- treal, comprehending the whole of the town, must amdiint to a large sum. Attended by 2C0 students ; terms for board and tuition per an. 21/., for tuition only, !/■ !•'»». Instruction as at the seminary of Que- bec. The ecclesiastics of St. Sulpice, at Paris, were authorized to establish a seminary at Montreal, and allowed to hold the Island of Montreal in Mortmain, by letters patent of the French Crown, dated in May 1077 .1. Seminary iit Nicolct ; supported principally by private c jtitributions. The number of students, or the price paid for tuition, not known. 4. Seminary at St. Hyacinthe; as No. 3. f>. Seminary at Chambly ; as No. 3. •'.. College of St. Ann ; as No, 3. Numbers 4, ."i and 6, receive Legislative Grants. fieneral Statement of Education in the Province of Lower Canada, made from the Retnrns transmitted to the Honse of Assembly by the Visitors named in virtne of the Act 1st William IV. chapter 7. 12, 13, I of itcd year, es- ulars tOLNTlES. Number of Scholars. Udiiaventnre.. Gas|)c Riinoiiski Kamonraska.. L'lslct Rellecbasse.... Dorchester.... Ik'Hiice Meiiautic Lotbiniere.. .. Nicolet Yamaska Drummoiid. — j .Sherbronke Stani-tt'd Mi«-i>koiii .Slii'lliird liichelicn Boiiri; lie Sorel.. St. Ilvacinihe. . . Riiiivjllf Veicberes Chambly Lapiaiiie I/Acadie Beaiiliarnois.. .. Valid renil Oiilaoiiui!! Di'iix Monta^lle^ Terrebonne Laclienaie L'Assomption... Montreal, Cilr.. Do. Comie Bcrlbier St. Maurice Champlain Portnt'uf. (Jiiebcc, Cili'. . . . Do. Cointe. . Mcinlniorency. .. Sajucnay Oilcans o 7 4 18' 3U 27 54 27 ii 4 SB 27 18 10 50 fiO 5(i 2(] 17 4 34 40 13 22 28 31 41 12 !) 37 15 18 27 r>A 21 37 40 27 64 I 41) ! 10 I 23 ! 4 I i Il2l(l 203 t)64 1231 094 1U42 802 20 542 ' 24 104 1807 1001 6(i4 342 1270 10761 12411 505 723, UU 20 20 40 38 31 2(i 20 22 22 42 20 1330: 36 1706 38 600 40 1763; 826 1720 3413J 623 773 237 241 844 071 ; I15l! 1514 260 241 1332 000 650: 3I>| 880 331 3840! 60 roi: 33] 1.132' 30 40 .34 1 37 37 30 1 32 .30 30 .32 60 1 33 1 38! .W 201 Present at the Visit. 08 420 050 Oil 842 480 207 58 714 004 320 153 528 255 410 116 058 1110 201 382 510 050 087 107 00 030 500 315 403 1804 404 630 047 400 002 10841 413' ,508 123 205 43700 14651 21613 I 52 120 3.55 610 5401 Oil 380 326 52 853 370 375 177 000 2S0 303 128 fl<)4 1108 194 247 402 550 502 131 06 544 400 272 404 200S 400 544 052 451 794 1H05 4.36 406 01 141 Payint from 5s. to 7.«. till. per Month. o No. of Teachers I 775 137 1275 118 1 160 1753 866 553 110 1567 1064 704 332 1333 1600 1227 20( 95 134 26 8 122 313 62 21 458 5411 187 722 244 1622 2344 148 60 473 422 4,55 1 127 620' 174 1 002 1 276 I200J 231 1270i 501 3281 110 180| 00 1174 300 000 587 807 3P02 954 1174 1800 800 1756 3540 810 074 214 354 20507 _1. ion 153 165 1245 142 306 363 25 180 1018 120 153 4li 115 .1- 73 00 105 123 07 02 8 95 140 10 20 630 210 00 8 302 367 81 107 2.34 188i 430 j 801 06 225 140 112 141 1743 147 225 463 11 146 I5,'i6 131 97 30 38 43203 0015 0001 I I 130 210 217 401 218 231 88 16i 21?! 453 78 50 1088 403 244 68 775 780 208 281 520 410 037 208 186 531 300 205 300 28051 283 531 820 30 320 2574 257 250 85 153 18033 73 565 1058 760 1.5.15 635 445 04 1450 811 026 282 130 138 478 106 847 1555 240 348 482 700 342 120 640 000 321 501 1007 606 043 1073 824 1430 075 592 754 120 212 10 2 10 3 21 22 18 23 18 33 11 2- 10 13 14 42 14 27 29 12 35 38 13 13 4 1 s 1.5 5-.a 25, .2 5 c z - o i= a< a. — w ~ o5-5 a ^ =-4 4 17 26 12 10 21 12 8 2 40 69 40 24 7 2 13 24 4 5 8 7 1 3 11 5 5 13 50 7 II 23 15 10 SO 6 10 2 4 8.1091 5003! 10061 1 14357 13518 13.520 1 104fJ 11000 2283 0101 12504 0490 3560 7104 10306 8801 5087 16149 15300 18115 12310 •5483 18407 11410 Ifl8,i0 13111 4786 20005 15623 0401 12767 27207 16476 20225 10009 0001 12330 27562 8611 3743 8385 4340 2,3803 t!70 635 511019 235 208 303 428 540 270 308 177 134 101 227 310 178 05 106 101 212 538 405 403 015 400 010 431 330 500 2.52 486 831 450 354 412 400 240 280 530 220 309 4,14 40 15 12 13 8 13 22 22 5 II 14 10 5 5 7 8 19 II 10 20 18 10 10 II 50 20 15 18 14 14 6 23 15 10 8 7 8 13 5 35 18 i~ * (/} us — ij.t: er .c-o = in a uC 55 16 215 ".0 148 40 57 15 3 32 18 900 23 148 22 9:0 20 37 40 64 3 3 2595 131 55 60 .15 22 lOOO 27 482 3 1005 22 54 45 4 1^ >.' ^ ■i 1 ^' i ^M ') 'H k )>^ , :t'J Y 4 a ^^^ a* sJ •^• m h i; fl ^ -1 wl V- . ?i! 308U The following abstract of the New School Act may he considered useful for imitation in our other colo- nics, or even in the mother country : " Kor one cleniontary school In a central situation in each district, the present act grants 20/. per annum ; and for one »oparate school for (firls in every school district in the RnmRn Oiitbolic parishes or niUsionij, where there ia a «"h«rcli or kJi«i>c1, at the rate of 20<. per annuin, pro»i(lB(i Wi«l«uch (girl's schools be open for tuition to ;-ll llic female I children of the parish or mission at the same rate as other schools. An additional lO.s f,"!r each school district allowed to the school visitors, fc^r prizes so distributed amonu the scholars of the sifl's school in the Catholic parishes. The superiors and professors of colleges and academics, and the presidents of education societies now existing, may act as visitors of eehouls. Any tluree suliool visitors may extend the ape (above IS years) at which pupils may he admitted and iiiado |>nit nf the number rc(|Uired by law to give a right to sueti allnwani^c, according to the popiilatton of the county, parish, or lownubii*, on making' an entry thereof in ^, *!i^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TAROr (MT-3) '^4:^ ^ok of the district, and include the master in their return, who shall become entitled to the allowance, provided that the number of schools recommended in the returns does not exceed the number fixed for such county by this act. The visitors are authorised to augment the number of poor children whom the trustees may place in each school from ten to fifteen by an entry in the minute book, provided that twenty regularly attending and paying pupils are at such school. The visitors may also dispense with the condition which requires that no poor child can be admitted gratis, unless there is one of the same family attending the school anil paid for. If the visitor find in any school a teacher qualified to teach, and actually teaching both French and English, on making an entry thereof in the minute book, such teacher shall be entitled to 4^ per annum, in addition to the 20/ already granted. Copies of this act to be sent ti» the members for tlie county, for each school district, and a sufficient number of the returns required by the law." Number of Elementary Schools in each County, number of Scholars taught, amount paid for the support of such Schools, and other particulars relating to the Province of Lower Canada, to 15th November, isa.'). [B. B. No return for 1836 ] Counties. Bonaventure Gaspd Rimousky . Kamouraska L'Islet Bellechasse Dorchester . Beauce Megantic Lotbiniere . Nicolet Drummond Sherbrooke Stanstead . Yamouskr . St. Hyacinthe Richelieu Rouville Shefford Missisquoi . Varennes Chambly . Lapraire Acadie Beauharnois Montreal Vaudreuil . Ottawa Two Mountains Terrebonne Lachenaie . L'Assomption Berthier St. Maurice Champlain . Portneuf . Quebec Orleans Montmorency Saguenay . *1 !^ C m *i s 8 g Irs z. .s 7 8 28 37 22 42 40 67 18 44 32 20 41 60 20 30 24 53 25 43 VJ 28 27 21 64 48 15 23 31 39 38 26 45 35 4 II 17 No. of Scholars in each County. Total. 257 164 802 1106 697 1245 1283 1813 475 1379 990 589 1510 2003 526 987 721 1831 845 1511 631 860 826 716 2297 1 666 593 748 1075 1 145 1256 715 1427 1132 114 344 631 Boys. 154 97 415 593 437 685 654 893 242 708 493 293 700 947 288 567 389 928 419 716 318 491 520 405 1279 819 385 373 6.30 635 643 385 810 589 71 173 411 Girls. 103 67 387 ais 260 560 629 920 233 691 497 296 810 1056 238 420 332 903 426 795 313 369 306 311 1018 847 208 375 445 510 613 330 617 543 43 171 240 Taught gratis. 47 52 433 690 446 632 677 1737 294 398 285 262 374 324 202 274 396 719 2.') 2 171 179 300 276 IHO .335 417 249 270 378 342 378 419 589 533 44 88 186 Paid for. 210 112 369 476 251 613 606 76 181 981 705 329 1136 1697 324 708 425 1112 593 1330 452 560 5.50 536 1962 1249 .344 478 697 803 878 296 838 579 70 256 465 Amount pd. for Building Ele- menty. Schools No. of houses Amnt. paid. §§:>> 2 ? S g M a» Ditto > Ditto N( Stan bridge, Stanstead, Ditto ^ Nattey, No Ditto No Ditto No Patton, No Barnston, I Ditto N Three Rive Eaton, No. Ascot, No. Compton, r Drummond Pasbebiac, I T Ditto Some alteration! purpose of more e schools over the ] districts, in 1 833, v Bonaventure, 22 mouraaka, .34; L' Chester, 37; Bcauc 41; Nicolet, 41 ; Ya brooke, ftl ; 8tanst( 2.5 ; Richelieu, 29 ; Verchercs, 17 ; Cha 30; Beauharnois, i Two Mountains, 49 L'Assomption, 36; Maurice, 36 ; Chan 23; Montmorency, Total, 1,296 school There are French Nicolet, and St. Hy class puolic and pri In several of the J3 LOWER CANADA.— EDUCATION. 159 Return of the number of Schools in Lower Canada in 1835. H u 2 3 M O 2 S^^ lis £11 7 17 17 12 24 18 3.1 8 20 20 .5 25 31 13 IT) 11 23 12 24 8 17 17 ir. 29 9 12 9 24 U 10 18 24 18 13 22 11 5 5 9 o •Si a a t > (2 J Name of Parish. Quebec . Cape Cove Frampton Mai bay . Cap Sante, No. 2. Ditto No. 13. Montreal Lachine . Kilkenny, No. 1. Rrandon, No. 1. Klldare, No. 1. SheflFord, No. 2. Rawdon, No. 8, Argenteuil, No. 1. Ditto No. 4. Grenville, No. 1. St. Armand, No. 3. Ditto No. 12. Durham, No. 1. Ditto No 5. Ditto No. 12. Stanbridge, No. 5. Stanstead, No. 9. Ditto No. 29. Nattey, No. 1. . Ditto No. 7. . Ditto No. 8. . Patton, No. 2. Barnston, No. 5. Ditto No. 10. Three Rivers . Eaton, No. 3. . Ascot, No. 8. . Compton, No. 5. Drummondville Pasbebiac, No. 2. Ditto No. 1. No. of Scholars. Male 122 18 5 12 2f) 25 Ififi 19 28 19 12 36 17 31 19 23 12 26 17 23 24 36 9 14 25 16 18 17 19 18 16 24 20 14 12 Fm. 103 10 19 13 14 25 124 6 20 10 20 13 7 32 17 18 26 14 22 27 34 19 22 15 19 20 30 21 22 15 20 25 23 15 Totl. 23 1 17 12 I 11 I 225 28 24 25 40 50 290 25 28 39 22 56 30 38 51 40 30 52 31 I 45 ' 51 70 28 36 40 35 38 47 40 40 31 44 45 37 27 40 23 "S o ■go « a h < 3, Remarks. £111 20 20 20 24 20 111 20 20 20 20 24 24 20 20 20 20 24 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 45 20 20 20 20 24 20 Some alterations have been recently made for the purpose of more equally distributing the elementary schools over the Province. The number of school districts, in 1833, was — Bonaventure, 22 ; Gasp^, 14 ; Rimouski, 35 ; Ka- mouraaka, 34 ; L'Islet, 25 ; Bellechasse, 49 ; Dor- chester, 37 ; Bcauce, 67 ; Megantic, 1 7 ; Lotbiniere, 41 ; Nicolet, 41 ; Yamaska, 27 ; Drummond, 10 ; Sher- brooke, 61 ; Stanstead, 62 ; Missiskoui, 48 ; Shefford, 2.'5 ; Richelieu, 29 ; St. Hyacinthe, 31 j Rouville, 47 ; Vercheres, 17 ; Chambly, 35; Laprairie, 34 ; L'Acadie, 30; Beauharnois, 59; Vaudreuil, 24; Ottawa, 19; Two Mountains, 49 ; Terrebonne, 23 ; Lachcsnaye, 21 ; L'Assomption, 36; Montreal, 18; Berthler, 48 ; St. Maurice, 36 ; Champlain, 27 ; Portneuf, 45 ; Quebec, 23; Montmorency, 19; Sagucnay, 19; Orlenns, 10. Total, 1,295 school districts. There are French colleges also at Quebec, Chambly, Nicolet, and St. Hyacinthe ; and there are many high class puolic and private schools, In several of the colleges there are professorships I The mode of instruction in each school is greatly at the discretion of the teacher, no particular being lenjoined by the Board of Royal Institution. I These schools are likewise partially supported by 'contributions from the parents and others, varying according to circumstances. I The schools are under the superintendance of the " Board of Royal Institution for the advancement of learning," incorporated by the Provincial Act 4l8t George III. cap. 17.; to this board the legislature 'makes an annual grant. Each teacher is bound to instruct one third of the number of pupils gratui- tously, and in no case to charge more than 3j. Ad. per month. The visitors may vary the rate according to the number of children in each family who attend school, and the circumstdiices of the parents. There are also two grammar schools, one at Quebec and another at Montreal, supported by an annual grant of 200/. each, from the Jesuit Estates Fund; with 90/. and 50/. respectively for house rent. These are also under the superintendance of the Royal Institutions. The system of instruction is that of the public grammar schools in England; 26 free scholars are admitted in each of them. The rate of tuition for others is 12/. per annum. There are also upwards of 1,000 schools established under the Provincial Act 9th George IV. cap. 46 ; at- tended by about 45,600 scholars, of both sexes. 20/. are allowed to each teacher, having at least 20 scholars. These scholars are under the direction of trustees, annually elected by the inhabitants. No particular system of tuition is followed, but the Laucastrian is pursued in a few of them. There are also several Roman Catholic colleges in the Province, and a number of private seminaries for the higher branches of education. of divinity, medicine, anatomy, philosophy, mathema* tics, &C.I and the chairs are all ably flilcd. The fine arts are making no inconsiderable progress. The Museum of Natural History, of Montreal, is in- creasing rapidly; and the Literary and Historical Society, c.i Quebec, is rising into notice ; hopes are entertained that, when the existence of these institu- tions arc more generally known in England, books, tracts, and manuscripts, &c., will be sent from the nuther country. There ar'! several public libraries : one in Quebec contains upwards of 6,000 volumes of standard and valuable works, and the Montreal public library is fast overtaking its elder brother of Quebec ; and there are the mechanic's institutions, school societies, and agricultural associations, &c. Intimately connected with education is the state of crime. The following is the latest return at the Co- lonial Office. By comparing the returns with those of Upper Canada, or an e(|UBl amount of population in another colony, the state of crime and morals may in some degree be estimated, f It'll 160 S CO S <9 O OB ■8tn«3a LOWER CANADA.— CRIME AND GAOLS. •auiix aao xa l^is JO -ON isajBaJO ts O M . en ►1 < a> : aqt 0) ssau -HO\ o if ■jnaqni pi8|] Soiaq )uu juaaiXoidnia ■jnoqBi pj«H O w o S » 9 ■aieuiaj SSI ■aiBW ■aivuiaj •ar»N 'S a a xS £; " B "* o o txx: o 'k. u o o A B w 10 0) << s d E u o B*M 2 o o S 1?. ..• S 1^ u a O a - o 7, •a u fe-2 a V O B d s ■3I«UI3J ■aiaiuaj o •3l»K ii 'apiuiaj ■3l«K S Si" ° 3 « o S o !l» I ■afBinaj •ajBW •fillips 6 'C „ S" B « i££-iz % « « GO M • ODflDCDWCCaDwji The from allo\v( in sui Diet of the Pi pound and a hal with one quart t The weekly cost •>s. 2iti. the si by the physician with such clothe approved estima' palliasse, one sh prisons are undt Number of Qffi a superintendant by the sheriff, a goaler. The emp picking oakum, t( wood, &c. The weave, &c. twelve and labour are four, P.M., credited to Gove tenance of the es The building is been reported to grand jury which years. [B. B. for X. Theconstitt late insurrection a stated. The autli limited by the law tulations of the I authority in His N Imjjerial Parliamei the capitulations a able of which, the firmed by .31st Gi taxes shall be im| regulation of trad taxes shall be appl vince, in such mar or laws which may or successors, by i the Legislative Coi The Provincial i acting by the Gov jpsty, of a Legislt Chief Justice and His Majesty for lifi members, elected subjects resident w for their own use a property to the ye towns of the yeari rent to the amount abilities exist as t( are not eligible as empowered to mak( good of the govern not being repugnai .■^l, elections by ope of Assembly allowei indemnity of IOj. league from their | capital where the sii which is Quebec. S Canada generally li than four, and is h( the Speaker of the nimually by the Pro The constituency Jitt'uscd— among the LOWER CANADA.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. 161 : : : : S82S •r — en §i; Diet of the Prisoners in the Gaol of Quebec. — One pound and a half of the best brown bread per day, with one quart of gruel, or two pounds of potatoes. The weekly cost per head for each prisoner is about •>s. '2id. The sick receive whatever may be ordered by the physician. Destitute prisoners are provided with such clothes as are absolutely necessary, on an approved estimate. The bedding consists of a straw paillasse, one sheet, two blankets, and a rug. The prisons arc under the superintendence of the sheriff. Number of Officers, and how appointed. — A gaoler, a superlntendant of works, and a matron appointed by the sheriff, and two turnkeys appointed by the goaler. The employment of the prisoners consists in picking oakum, teazing hair, sawing and splitting fire- wood, &c. The females sew, wash, knit, spin, card, weave, &c. The hours of labour are from seven to twelve and from one to six. Prisoners not for hard labour are allowed the use of the airing-yard until four, P.M., in summer. The amount of earnings are credited to Government, and go towards the main- tenance of the establishment. The building is in a very dilapidated state, and has been reported to be very insecure by each successive grand jury which has visited it during the last 10 years. [B.B. for 1836.1 X. The constitution of the Lower Province, until the late insurrection suspended it, may be thus summarily stated. The authority of the sovereign of Canada, limited by the laws of Great Britain and by the capi- tulations of the Province. The supreme legislatire authority in His Majesty and the two houses of the Imperial Parliament ; this authority again limited by the capitulations and its own acts ; the most remark- able of which, the Act 18 George III. cap. 12, con- firmed by .31{t Getirge III. cap. 13. declares that no taxes shall be imjjosed on the colonies but for the regulation of trade, and that the proceeds of such taxes shall be applied to and for the use of the Pro- vince, in such manner as shall be directed by any law or laws which may be made by His Majesty, his heirs or successors, by and with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council and Assembly of the Province. The Provincial Legislature consists of His Majesty, acting by the Governor of the Province for His Ma- jesty, of a Legislative Council of 34 members, the Chief Justice and Protestant Bishop, appointed by His Majesty for life ; of a. House of Assembly, of 88 members, elected for four years by His Majesty's subjects resident within the Province, and possessed, for their own use and benefit, in the counties, of real property to the yearly value of 40.«. sterling; in the towns of the yearly value of bl. sterling, or paying rent to the amount of 10/. sterling. No religious dis- abilities exist as to electors, but clergymen or Jews are not eligible as representatives. The Assembly is empowered to maka laws for " the peace, welfare and good of the government" of the Province, such laws not being repugnant to the Act of 31 George III. c. .tl, elections by open voting. Members of the House of Assembly allowed, by grant of the Legislature, an indemnity of IQj. currency per diem, and 4*. per league from their places of residence to the town or capital where the sittings of the Legislature are held, which is Quebec. Session of the Parliament of Lower Canada generally lasts three months, seldom more than four, and is held during the winter. Salary of the Speaker of the House of Assemblv t)00<. voted nnnually by the Provincial Legislature. The constituency of Lower Canada is very widely ililfuscd — among the half million of people there are at least 80,000 electors, of whom nine-tenths are proprietors of the soil ; several counties have from 4 to 5,000 electors, all of whom are landed proprietors. The total number of proprietors of real property in 1831, was 57,81)1 ; and of persons holding property not otherwise than real, 25,208. Of families em- ployed in agriculture, 50,824 ; and of families engaged in commerce, only 2,503. The number of farm ser- vants employed was 7,G02, which shows what a large proportion of the agriculturists are small farmers. The number of persons subsisting on alms, in a total population of upwards of half a million, was only 1,282; and which, I suppose, included a large pro- portion of 408 deaf and dumb, 334 blind, and 924 insane persons. The Governor, in his Majesty's name, assembles, prorogues, and dissolves the two houses, which must be called together once in every twelve calendar months. All questions arising in either of the two houses, are decided by the majority of the members present fnj open voting. The Governor gives, with- holds, or reserves for the further signification of His Majesty's pleasure, the royal sanction to bills pro- posed by the two other branches. Laws assented to by the Governor, may be disallowed by His Majesty within two years. His Majesty cannot assent to any act or acts affecting the enjoyment of the dues of the clergy of the Church of Rome, or affecting the estab- lishment of the Church of England within the Pro- vince, or the provisifns made for the same, or the enjoyment or exercise of any religious form or mode of worship, or creating penalties, burthens, disabili- ties, or disqualifications on that account, or granting, or imposing any new dues in favour of any ministers of any former form of worship, or affecting the prero- gative, touching the granting of the waste lands of the Crown ; without such acts having been 30 days before both houses of the British Parliament, and neither of the houses having addressed His Majesty not to sanction the same. When Canada was in possession of the French, the government was nearly pure despotism. Shortly after the cession of the province of Lower Canada to the British Crown, the King of England, in a proclamation dated the 7th of October, 1763, declared, that " all the inhabitants of the province, and all others resorting to it, might confide in his royal protection for enjoying the benefit of the laws of England." In 1774, the first Act of Parliament was pnssed, fixing the boundaries of Canada, making provision for the better government of this part of the British dominions, and vesting the authority in a governor, aided by a council of not less than 17 per- sons, and not exceeding 23 in number, who had power to frame ordinances, but not to levy taxes, except for making of public roads and erecting a few local struc- tures. By this Act the English criminal law was preserved ; but it was enacted, " that in all matters of controversy relative to property and civil rights resort should be had to the rule and decision of the laws of Canada," excepting, however, in this concession to Erinch law : " lands which had been or should be granted in free and common soecage." The Roman Catholic religion, with all its immunities and rights, was secured to the Canadians. After 17 years' interval, this Act was followed by Mr. Pitt's, or rather Lord Grenville's Act, styled the Constitution of 1 7 91, under the provisions of which Canada was divided into upper and lower provinces. This Act gave to Lower Canada a Constitution, con- sisting of a Governor and Executive Council of U Y .41 \C'i lOWER CANADA— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. members, appointed by the Crown (similar to the I'rivy Council in England) ; a Leaislative Council, appointed by mandamus from the King, forming the second estate, and then consisting of 1 5 members (but since increased to 34, including the Protestant Bishop of Quebec and the Chief J-isticc, who is Speaker) ; and a Representative Assemhlij, or third estate, com- posed of 50 members, and consisting of four citizens from each of the cities of Quebec and Montreal ; three burgesses (being two for the town of Three Rivers, and one for William Henry, so called in honour of the visit of his late Majesty), and the re- maining number divided over the province as knights of the shire, representing 22 counties, into which Lower Canada was divided. Population was partly made the basis for regulating the division : thus a small and thickly-populated territory on the banks of the St. I^awrence was found sufficient to form a county ; and in the more distant parts large areas were included in one county, in order to combine the requisite amount of population necessary to a repre> sentative election. The unequal manner in which this division of counties, with regard to population, and not to area, was felt after a few years, and a new county division proposed and adopted by the Provincial Act ix., Geo. IV. ; but in order to understand the change which took place in the extension of the representation, it will be requisite to show the division as it stood ac- cording to the Act of 1791. This I can best do by the following return of the census of Lower Canada in 1827 and 1831, with the number of Members returned to the Assembly. COUNTIES. Area in S(|uare Milps. Inhabitants in Population. Members. Townships. Seignorics. In 1827. In 1831. 1827. 1831. Gaspe* TJ'.tfi 4919 1125 6425 13312 1 2 Cornwallis (I) i:nc.o No return. 20012 20012 24618 2 4 Devon (2) .... 3044 , , 11934 11934 13518 2 2 Hertford (3) .... 1775 , , 140-14 14044 13.529 '2 2 Dorchester (4) . 2335 249 19458 19707 23846 2 4 Buckingham (5) . 7430 6450 27032 33522 44104 2 10 Richelieu (6) ... 2231 9544 26712 36256 31515 2 8 Bedford (7) . 7s9 10782 12672 23654 26916 1 4 Surrey (8) . 198 • • 11573 11573 12319 2 2 Kent (9) . . . . 211 , , 1< V.»0 10890 1.5483 2 2 Huntingdon (10) . 1195 5742 31438 39586 46773 2 6 Montreal and City 197 • • f 2.5976 111109 26913 j 37085 30096 43773 6 6 York (11) . . . . 33085 2876 38802 2 5 Effingham (12) 3ir,9 , , 14921 14921 16623 2 2 Leinster (13) 5008 484 li:273 19757 22228 2 4 Warwick (14) 8G48 U l.">924 15935 20226 2 2 Maurice ant'. Three Rivers (15) 10593 r 1890C 1 2906 •21066 23900 4 6 Hampshire (16) . 8410 13312 13312 12.3.50 2 2 Quebec and City . 14240 •• f 6602 I 22021 •28623 36173 C G Northumberland (17) . 82486 11210 11210 12128 2 4 Orleans .... 69 _ 4022 4022 4349 I 1 Total 205509 4II10 379272 423373 496485 49 84 New SuB-nivisi0N9 anp Names. — * Gnspc and Bonavcnture. (I) Kamouraska and Rimouski. (2) Islet. (3) Bellechasse. (4) Bcaucc and Dorchester. (5) Yainaska, Drummond, Nicolet, Lotbiniere, Sherbrooke, anil Mogantic. (6) Richelieu, St. Hyncinthe, Shefford, and Stanstead. (7) Rouville and Missisqui. (8) V'erchers. (9) Chambly. (10) Acadie, Bcauharnois and La-Prairie. (11) Two Mountains, Vaudrcuil, and Ottowa. (12) Torrebonc. (13) L'Assomption and I.a Chcnay. (141 Berthier. (15) St. Maurice and Cbaniplain. (16) Portncuf. (17) Montniorenci and Saguenay. The laws in force in Lower Canada are : 1st. The acts of tlic British Parliament which cxteiid to the Colonics : 2nd. Capitulations and treaties : 3rd. The laws and customs of Canada, founded principally on the jurisprudence of the Parliament of Paris, as it stood in 1663, the edicts of the French kings, and their colonial authorities, and the Roman civil law : 4th. The criminal law of England as it stood in 1774, and as explained by subsequent statutes : 5th. The ordinances of the Governor and Council, established by the act of that year : and 6th, The acts of the lYovineial Legislature since 1792. These laws arc executed in Hio Miyesty's name, and, in virtue of his commission and instructions, by the Governor, or person administering the government, by the means of a number of inferior ofticers, all of whom are ap- pointed during pleasure. The Governor also possesses all other ])owers and prerogatives, generally, which, His M(\jcsty may legally enjoy, and delegates to him. The Governor of Lower Canada is Governor General of all the British Colonies in North America, and Commander-in-Chief of all the forces in those Pro- vinces. The Jmliciary consists of a High Court of Appeal, n Court of King's Bench, presided over by a Chief Justice Justices for the i King's Bench for three Puisn6 Jusi Courts, with a Jt the Court of Kin Judge for trials and one for the d There is also Sessions, and otl With respect to 1 vince, the Court < (ex-officio Presidi Justice of the Pre and the Member whom, including rum to hear and pronounced in tl matters. Should value, an appeal Ij oil ; if below thai Appeal decision is The Canadian ( jurisdiction simila Pleas at Westmin nal terms, and jurisdiction ; appt decisions of the | over each of whic jurisdiction, in th to 10/. sterling (w in St. Francis, to its distance from i to 100/. The duties of tl commission, on Judge of the cou rightly considerec King's Bench jios Admiralty Court ; merce of Quebec, rally Judge shoul office. The Court of Es 6 George II. ch. 5 of Cummisisionors quire, on informa General, into the I reason of the non which they were i diet of a jury com usual way, and the the Crown. The other cour those of the same planation. The pi by unpaid justices 110 in the Quebec 44 in Three Rivers exclusive of the m lative councils, th everywhere justice universal in all cr the appeal to tria certain cases, viz , ling, the parties, n ject matter grouni and agreements, of the cause of the wrongs, to be com cases the Bench art LOWER CANADA— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. If.3 a Chief Justice of the Province, and three Puisne Justices for the district of Quebec ; another Court of King's Bench for Montreal, with a Chief Justice and three Puisn6 Justices ; there are also three Provincial Courts, with a Judge for Three Rivers, and ternis of the Court of King's Bench, including the Provincial Judge for trials of causes above 10/., one for Gasjn? and one for the district of St. Francis. There is also a court of Vice Admiralty, Quarter Sessions, and other minor tribunals for civil matters. With respect to the highest legal tribunal in the Pro- vince, the Court of Appeal, it consists of the Governor (ex-officio President), the Lieutenant-Governor, Chief Justice of the Province, the Chief Justice of Montreal, and the Members of the Executive Council, five of whom, including the President, are a competent quo- rum to hear and determine appeals from judgments pronounced in the courts of King's licuch in civil matters. Should the suit in dispute exceed 500/. in value, an appeal lies before the King and Privy Coun- cil; if below that sum, the Canadian High Court of Appeal decision is final. The Canadian Court of King's Bench combines a jurisdiction similar to the King's Bench and Common Pleas at Westminster ; it has distinct civil and crimi- nal terms, and an appellate as well as an original jurisdiction ; appeals lying, in certain cases, from the decisions of the provincial judges, or inferior courts, over each of which a Puisn6 Judge presides; who.se jurisdiction, in the district of Three Rivers, is limited to 10/. sterling (with the exception before explained) ; in St. Francis, to 20/.— but in Gasp6, by reason of its distance from the superior tribunals, it is extended to 100/. The duties of the Vice Admiralty Court devolve, by commission, on a Judge Surrogate, who is also a Judge of the court of King's Bench ; this union is rightly considered objectionable, as the Couit of King's Bench possesses a controlling power over the Admiralty Court ; and, owing to the increasing com- merce of Quebec, it is necessary that the Vice Admi- ralty Judge should be unconnected with any other office. The Court of Escheats was created by the 10th sec. fi George 11. ch. 59 — Imperial Parliament ; it consists of Commissioners appointed by the Governor to in- quire, on information being filed by the Attorney- General, into the liability of lands to be cscheatid by reason of the non-performance of the conditions on which they were granted. The decision is by a ver- dict of a jury composed of 12 men, summoned in the usual way, and the lands forfeited become revested in the Crown. The other courts, being similarly constituted to those of the same name in England, require no ex- planation. The police of the countr>- is administered by unpaid justices of the peace, of whom there are 1 10 in the Quebec district ; 2 1.5 in the Montreal ditto; 44 in Three Rivers, 23 in Gaspe, and 19 in St. Francis, exclusive of the members of the executive and kjjis- lative councils, the judges, &c., who are cx-oflieio everywhere justices of the peace. Trial by jury is universal in all criminal cases ; but in civil matters, the appeal to trial by jury is confined by statute to certain cases, viz , the demand must exceed 10/. ster- ling, the parties, merchants, or traders, and the sub- ject matter grounded on debts, promises, contracts, and agreements, of a mercantile nature only ; or else the cause of the action must arise from personal wrongs, to be compenanted in damages ; in all other cases the Bench are judges both ujon the law and the fact, — a very small proportion of these cases are tried by jury. Law proceedings are in French and English, and it is not unusual to have haif the jury English and the other half French. There are about 200 law- yers on the rolls of the Courts of King's Bench, who are solicitors and proctors as well as barristers. The notaries, who are the conveyancers in the country, now form a distinct class, and are upwards of 300 in number. In the Quebec district there arc 45 advo- cates, or barristers, 43 advocates, or solicitors, and 128 notaries. In Montreal district, 26 avoeats, GO advocates, and lf>4 notaries; and Three Rivers, St. Francis, and Gaspe, 72 ; making a total of 538 law- yers. Of the laws it may be said that the cnmimil is English, with some provincial statutes not repugnant thereto ; the adminilty is wholly English ; the com- tiiniml laws of evidence are English. Quebec and Montreal are corporate cities, having each a mayor and common council. Intimately connected with the laws of the country are the tenures by which land is held ; all lands granted since the conquest are in free and common soccagc ; in the French districts, lands are held ac- cording to the old Norman law. French Landed Tenures. — It may be necessary to advert to the peculiar state of the landed tenures in Lower Canada. When the country was first settled l)y the French, the feudal tenure was in full vigour on the continent of Europe, and naturally transplanted by the colonizers to the New World. The King of France, as feudal lord, granted to nobles and respect- able famlies, or to officers of the army, large tracts of land, termed seigniories, the proprietorsof which are termed seigniors ; these possessions are held inimc- , their numbers were little increased ; but from a report of a special committee of the Assembly ap- pointed to encjuire into the state of the militia, which report, printed at (Juehec, is now before me, 1 fiml the state of the militia to be, in 18J7, as follows : — I CO CO Of — li tl ^^ ^H o> u bO w pw • to u> • 4- ro hC' ic ro IC ^^ (O CO w to t- 09 IC OD CO ^. tc Zj\ ' •c, • o» CO c« Ot H- oc CO -1 CO w \o — u ^ "- m CO w Ci ►- (C iO tc ¥^ * OD U\ • ,rt . a» OD • kB ^m ICi BM IC ff> en -.J *^ 3D ta »M -, ; t^ ic CO ' a> *• < .u t<9 i" lU. ; w ^1 1 til ;/: ^i n -J .(^ VD £ CO i- c — c 10 -j< to c ^ OD & .b to *» i U> b9 1 IC IC 1 10 CO Ui I CO CO » I OD — in to „ 01 tm. u CO -I to t^ 00 u _ i^ !?> ts* CO *^ » c^ to to t CO to CO l(* t— ' CO ~l I— CO QO -4 01 O lb VD CO O in -M a> 4> Muskets in posi district of Quebec, Francis, \,M7; d M19; total numb MilititMcn, I0,40; •jUdoono .'intiooo 40(10110 (iOOOOll 4I0UU00 tensive isi con- ic i)ro- Iselves, Idvcrn- iMi:), j'roni a l)ly np- 1 which I find Is : — LOWER CANADA.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. 165 The number of Militia returned to the Colonial Office in 1836, were as follows — [Blue Book.] I e 9f n No. of Battalions. .^1 X — - 00 M Captains. to CO 4^ Lieutenants. '■C til ►- ~I O W ^ en to lb 00 M I3» l<9 Serjeants. •a to 00 to o Unmarried. 3" Si 4* o til to w tn 00 CT ~l lb. ^: -I — lb -I 00 Married. 10 *. I- — — o w *» o O — CT> i;> W O to Total ctfcctivc under Arms. 4* to 00 w to «> «>. to to Officers not effective. to O lO w *a Serjeants not effective. in o o U M O OD — <0 lO •- 00 «0 09 to Exempt by law. lb M C 2- 5S tn to lb 4* Total not effect vc. lb » ^ Ci o VD W O CO o 00 Grand Total rn masse Muskets in possession of the Militia Men of the district of Quebec, 3,262 ; ditto Three Rivers and St. Francis, 1,.')67; ditto G«sp<', 0'> ; ditto Montreal, .'1,479; total number of muskets, thcproperty of the Militia Men, 10,403. Districts. - s a pa Quebec . . Three Rivers Montreal . St. Francis Gaspd . . Total 28 8 48 ."j 3 92 tM.S o e . a o a. A S o u d ° 6 u 312 88 se.-i 76 26 2880;) 8797 483 1. "i .'■)14r> 2147 1067 I 93210 o Z O tA 2106 1612 .')174 8892 By the Militia Act, every able-abodied male inha- bitant, from 18 to 60 years of age, after six months' residence, is liable to serve as a militia man, unless specially exempted by law ; the exemptions embrace the clerp;y, civil and military officers of Her Majesty's Government, physicians, surgeons, notaries, land- surveyors, ferrymen, millers, schoolmasters, stewards of religious communities, and students in seminaries, colleges, &c., and persons who had served as officers of militia previous to the act. Officers are appointed by the government, the qualification for those above the rank of c.tptain being a hondjiile possession of an estate yielding 50/. currency per annum ; half the sum qualifies for a captain or subaltern's commission. There is an annual muster by companies (29th June) throughout the province. The light cavalry, artil- lery, and rifle corps, would do honour to any body of men under arms in Europe ; and there is an esprit dii corps throughout the service highly honourable to all engaged in a force which, with readiness, could turn out nearly 1 00,000 armed men to repel invasion, if the Americans should ever again feel disposed to attempt the conquest of Canada. A new militia levy took place during the recent insurrection ; /'. e. by calling into active service those only who were dis- posed to suppress rebellion. The Queen's troops, in Lower Canada, generally amount to three regiments of infantry, two compa- nies of foot artillery, and two con>panies of the royal engineers ; the head-quarters of two regiments are Quebec, and one at Montreal. The .ops of the line stationed in Canada since 1816 . '' UI 5! 8 41 7j 044 ■Sf s 5 2 i\9 201 70 8'U 13 (M 34 Si 3 4 .10 31 3' 3 3 4U|I3! 3, 3l 3 "I 'I « a ^ u lA ti< s tn ^ s § X 2 s jd •^ a a < O 10 SIK2 340 8205 7 174 101 3»8« « IM 30 2833 7 I3U 37 2331 The fortifications of Quebec are now impregnable ; the island of St. Helen's, near Montreal, is also strongly defended, and there are some posts near the American frontier (m 1 akc Champlain. Quebec, how- ever, is the key to Lower and also to Upper Canada. The Governor of Quebec garrison is a major-general, and the Lieutenant governor a lieutenant-general. 166 LOWER CANADA.— REVENUE COLLECTIONS. The head-quarters of the Commissariat, and other military departments, for Upper and Lower Canada, are in the Lower Province. The naval station of our North American colonies is Halifax, Nova Scotia. The barracks at Quebec (formerly the Jesuit's Col- lege,) which the troops at present occupy, are situate nearly in the centre of the Upper Town, forming the west side of the Market-square, of a (|uadrangular figure, built of stone, three stories high, with a con- siderable open space in the centre, and capable of containing 1,500 men. The armoury at Quebec is Comparative Yearly Statement of the very extensive, and in excellent order ; and the seve- ral departments of the army, medical, commissariat, &c. are well attended to. XL When conquered, the income of Lower Canada was very trifling; in 1807, it amounted to about 30,000/. ; in \82\-'J2, to about 60,000/.; in 182.5 ,to about 90,000/.; and fur the 10 years ending with 1 836, the Blue Hooks at the Colonial Office, afford the following return, as accurately as can be collected from annual returns often varying. Revenue Collected in Lower Canada. Separate Tax or Duty. 1827. 1 1823. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. Casual and Territorial Revc- 2625 6578 5265 6322 4581 4006 .5391 5468 4407 2909 Duties, Imperial Act 14th 34189 24852 25974 31161 34954 30998 31688 21740 28535 16023 Geo. III. Licensed under ditto . . 2802 2797 2142 1818 2448 25:i2 2629 2365 2579 3.".26 Tobacco Duties, 4l3t Geo. III. Duties, Provincial Act 33d 4470 3197 2705 4019 4934 5527 5285 5041 5143 4y«r< 2066 1558 914 1945 2115 2566 2982 2225 1507 1080 Geo. III. Ditto - ditto 35th Geo. III. 31363 18721 2334S 27397 30471 30021 24993 2.55 14 25193 19207 Licenses under ditto . . 3033 3069 2520 2158 2737 2809 2916 2590 2674 3602 Customs, 53d Geo. III. 19256 15997 17752 22370 258:>4 27844 22210 15021 20638 26770 Ditto - 55th Geo. III. . . 24275 15255 18819 22873 29302 29951 29289 13160 24H07 13836 Ditto - 6th Geo. IV. and 4th 10264 5451 9805 8280 6421 6643 7398 1946 4682 2270 Will. IV. Duties, Provincial Act 45th 3319 2938 3066 3097 3545 3519 3494 4023 4015 4189 and 51st Geo. Ill.t Tolls, Lachine Canal . . — 1131 2250 4222 3870 4635 3960 — 3510 From the Jesuits estates . — — — — 2426 1440 1489 1590 1925 Land and Timber Fundt . — — — — — — 3780 5797 22(;30 16505 On Emigrants, 6th Will. IV. c. 13. Tonnage, 6th Will. IV. c. 35 — — — — — 5944 4298 — 2197 5293 _ ^ ,— . — 1195 Miscellaneous§ .... 618 1418 1964 817 570 787 598 241 285 2191 Total . . £. 138279 101834 115410 134521 152061 159452 153032 108587 151004 129019 • These duties were given up to the House of Assembly, under the promise of a Civil List being granted, t Towards improving the navigation of the St. Lawrence. J Payments of the British American Land Company included, namely for 1835, 11,344/.; 1836, 6,471/. § This item includes billiard table duties ; some small duties ; fines and forfeitures ; and for 1836, wharfage dues at Montreal (93 1/,) The following is a statement of the gross annual amount of the casual and territorial revenue, from 1818 to 1830. In the preceding table several of the following items are separated from the casual and territorial account. Year 1818 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828J 1829j IS.'IO, Rent Rent of the of the! Jesuits King's| Estates Posts.' o • ■Z. •" 2063 759 1552 855 2003 1419 2105 1674 1428 1333 3155 1759 1579 ! 512 1537 612 1025 1025 500 500 500 17121250 1200| .. 1200 500 1200 500 1200l .. i 1200 1000 1200 .500 1096, 500 Rent \^ ^ of the « *= King's Wharf. 162 358 3.52 325 578 351 351 162 703 325 404 351 162 O 5 -a c o V 1 * 3 £ § The following are the revenues at the disposal of the Crown in Lower Canada since 1828. [Report of Colonial Receipt and Expenditure, July 13, 1837.] i 19.38 2605 3059 2331 2.547 338 648 474 87 987 395 1603 1446 359 2060 763 985 1823 1621 1151 3621 2282 1193 965|3102 2234 1249 9l6i2552'2304'l90:j ■o— . 11 S d b «-c S » s ■v E «.t: o c.= = C > tn *^ '■L ir. " 4.-C ^yx ■5 5 £ Jf 1828 657H arn-.' IS-2«8 4086 397 4974 310 5591 681 5330 6120 5200 s. Total. 4iu;s 3H717 46:l6i 51228 48;9;t U774 Km 27UUt • In this sum is included a payment of 6000/. by the British American Land Company, being their first annual instalment applicable to the general expeiiocs of the government . f The duties under the Act 14 George III. c. 88, were surrendered to the control of the lcgislat>.;i°e, by the .\ct I K 2 WiJIIani IV. c. 2.'<, uiuUr the piomi=c of « Civil List being mise was never In addition 5000/. sterling f to the expenses the Provincial A The local revi were 4477/., de ditto of Montrei! The following ad valorem : — A amber, almonds, cascacoo, corks, lemon, citron, emery stone ; fru honey ; iron in 1 berries, incense < for building, ma: medals, musk, olives, oil of al ochres, orange b jars and bottles, pumice stone, f (except diamon sponges, tar, tur stones. Ditto 30 per manufactures, lir sorts, books and Ditto 20 per C( fined sugar, sugt tun manufacture Ditto 15 per c (being foreign), 3 and 4 William The other dutii may be thus sum ditto refined. Id. 2(/. ; all other so rum, brandy, or 3(/. ; tobacco mat pimento, l^d ; c( and upon all othe included under th per cent. Upon such of t vincial duty of 2i the provincial law the duty payable i If any of the art which are subject come properly unt (such as drugs o such enumerated notwithstanding tl Free goods, und ing of foreign prod or biscuit (1), beel travellers, coin, co wood (1), diamon( and vegetables (1), gums or resins (1) hides, horses, live 1 »ait(l), tallow (1 and lumber (1), Ei Any sort of craft and any sort of cic fit and necessary fo imported into the p is carried on, in Bri Also the followi LOWER CANADA.— DUTIES LEVIED. 167 3«717 46:l(i} ait'H 4878;t U"4 ir4».! 2;uui . by the eir first xpciiocs Civil List bciii^ fixed by the Assembly ; but this pro- mitte was never fulKlled. In addition to the above revenues, the sum of fiOOOl. sterling per annum is permanently appropriated to the expenses of the administration of justice, under the Provincial Act 53 George III. c. 9. The local revenues of the city of Quebec, for 183(i, were 4477/., derived from tolls, licenses and flnes; ditto of Montreal, .5,349/. derived from tolls. The following articles pay a duty of 7/. 10.«. percent, ad valorem : — Alaba.ster, anchovies, argol, annisecd, amber, almonds, brimstone, botargo, currants, capers, casracoo, corks, cinnihar, dates, essence of bergamot, lemon, citron, roses, oranges, lavender, rosemary, emery stone; fruits preserved in sugar or brandy, figs, honey ; iron in bars, unwroiight and pig iron, juniper berries, incense of frankincense, lava and malta stone for building, marble rough and worked, mosaic work, medals, musk, maccaroni, nuts of all kinds, oil of olives, oil of almonds, orris root, ostrich feathers, ochres, orange buds and peel, olives, pitch, pickles in jars and imttlcs, | ainting, pozzolana, Parmesan cheese, pimiice stone, punk, prints, pearls, precious stones (except diamonds), quicksilver, raisins, sausages, sponges, tar, turpentine, vermillion, vermicelli, whet- stones. Ditto 30 per cent. Clocks and watches, leather manufactures, linen, musical instruments, wires of all sorts, books and papers, silk manufactures. Ditto 20 per cent. Glass manufactures, soap, re- fined sugar, sugar candy, tobacco manufactured, cut- ton manufactures. Ditto 15 per cent. Goods, wares, or merchandize (being foreign), not otherwise charged with duty by 3 and 4 William IV. c. 59. The other duties paid at Quebec on British produce may be thus summarily stated : — Sugar, l{d. per lb. ; ditto refined, Irf. ; tea, per lb. — Hyson, 6rf. ; Bohea, ■Id. ; all other sorts, 4(/. ; coffee, per lb., '2d. ; wine, rum, brandy, or geneva, per gallon, Cid. ; whiskey, 3i/. ; tobacco manufactured, per lb., 3d. ; snuff, 4d. ; pimento, l4(/ ; cocoa, per cwt., 5». ; salt, per pk. '2d. ; and upon all other goods, wares, or merchandize (not included under the free trade goods or otherwise), 24 per cent. Upon such of these goods as are liable to the pro- vincial duty of 2i per cent, that duty is payable under the provincial law, but its amount is deducted from the duty payable under 3 and 4 William IV. c. 59. If any of the articles enumerated in the list of goods which are subject to the duty of 74 per cent, should come properly under any of the general denominations (such as drugs or gums, &c.) of articles duty free, such enumerated articles will nevertheless be free, notwithstanding their having been named in that list. Free goods, under the Imperial Acts, the goods be- ing of foreign produce or manufacture : — Asses, bread or biscuit (1), beef, bacon, bullion, cattle, carriages of travellers, coin, corn, cotton wool (2), cabinetmakers' wood (1), diamonds (I), dye woods (1), drugs, fruit and vegetables (1), flour, flax, fresh meat, fresh fish, gums or resins (I), grain, hay (1), hams, hemp, raw hides, horses, live stock, mules, meal, "ork, straw (1), salt (1), tallow (I), tortoiseshell (1), tow (1), wood and lumber (I), East India goods (1). Any sort of craft, food, or victuals (except spirits), and any sort of clothing or implement, or materials, fit and necessary for the British fisheries in America, imported into the place at or from whence such fishery is carried on, in British ships ( I ) . Also the following goods when imported from the warehouses in the United Kingdom : — Brimstone (I) lurr stones (1), cheese, cork (I), cider (1), dogstones (1), fruits (1), hops (I), oakum (I), ochres (1), oils, vegetables (1), pitch, pickles (1), seeds, spices (I), sago (1), sponge, sulphur (1), sausages (1), tar, tapi> oca (1), tallow (I), turpentine (1), wax (1), wheat flour, woods of all sorts (1). Free goods under the provincial laws : — Apparel for private use, beef salted, butter (2), barley, beans, cattle, live stock, oats, oil (fish oil) (3), pork salted, peas, pitch (2), cheese (2), fish salted (3), fish oil (3), flax, flour, furs (2), grain of all kinds, horses, hogs, honey (2}, hemp, Indian corn, potatoes, packages containing dutial)le or free goods, rice, rye, resin, seeds, skins (2), tar (2), turpentine (2), wheat. Household goods and necessaries of all kinds which any person or persons coming into this province, for the purpose of actually settling therein, shall import or bring with them for their own use, and for the uae of their families. (1) Liable to provincial duty. (2) If foreign, liable to the foreign duty. (3) If foreign, prohibited. Prohibitions under Imperial Acts — the goods being of foreign produce or manufacture, and from foreign countries. Arms, ammunition, and utensils of war, books for sale (1), base or counterfeit coin, flsh dried or salted, gunpowder, train oil and oil of all sorts, blubber, fins, or skins, the produce of fish or creatures living in the sea (3). (1) First composed or written and printed in the United Kingdom, and printed or reprinted in any other country, imported for sale, except books not reprinted in the United Kingdom within twenty years; or being parts of collections, the greater part of which had been composed or written abroad. (3) Unless taken by British ships. Schedule of the duties at the ports of Lower Can- ada, in the year 1835, distinguishing whether under Acts of the Imperial Parliament or the Colonial Le- gislature. Imperial Act 4th George III. cap. 15. — WMnes of the Madeiras or any other island or place, and from whence such wines may be lawfully imported from such island or place, per ton, 7/. ; all wines, ex- cept French wines imported from Great Britain, per ton, lOs. Imperial Act 0th George III. cap. 32. — Molasses or syrup, per gallon, 1«. ; coffee, British plantation, per cwt., Is. ; pimento, ditto, per lb., O^rf. Imperial Act 14th George III. cap. 18. — British ma- nufactured spirits, per gallon, 3d. ; rum, &c., from the sugar colonies in the West Indies, dd. ; ditto from his Majesty's colonies in America, fii. ; foreign spirits, from Great Britain, Is. ; foreign rum, &c. imported from any place except Great Britain, Is. ; mola.sses imported in British vessels, or in vessels of this Pro- vince, 3d. ; molasses of the other British Colonies, 3d, Imperial Act 3rd George IV. cap. 119, sec. 8. — Rum of the British plantations, imported from Great Bri- tain, per gallon, 6d. Provincial Acts rendered perma- nent by the Imperial Act George IV. cap. 119. 33rd George III. cap. 8. — Madeira wine, per gallon, 4d. ; all other wines, '2d. 35th George III. cap. 9. — Foreign brandy, or other foreign spirits, per gallon, 3(/. ; rum or other spirits, except British manufactured spirits, imported from Great Britain, per gallon, 3d, ; mo- lasses or syrup, 3d. ; Madeira wine, 2d. ; all other wines, Id. ; Muscovado or clayed sugar, per lb., O^d, ; coffee, '2d. ; leaf tobacco, '2d, ; playing cards, per pack, ■2d.; salt, per minot (bushel) , 4ol. 4lst George III. cap. 14. — Snuff, per lb., 4(/. ; manufactured tobacco. «i 168 LOWER CANADA.— EXPENDITURE. 3d. 5.1th George III. cap. 2. — Bohca tea, per lb. '2il.; ■ouchong or other black tea, 4i/. ; hyson tea. Cut. ; all other green tea, (»(/ ; spirits or other strong liquors, I per gallon, O.i. ; all wines, Oil. ; molasses or syrup, | Oii. .I-Ird George III. cap. 2. Anntilird by .l.^th i George III. cap. 2. All goods imported on which a| duty is not already imposed, per IOi»/., 2/. 10.«. Kx- 1 cept goods imported by the commissioners, or con- trartors for the use of the army or navy, or Indian ' stations, or necessary articles brought by persons who intend settling in the Province. The following table of Expenditure is collected from the Hlue Books, — hut the accounts vary so much in each year that it has been found difficult to pre- pare a consecutive statement, and the stoppage of the supplies by the late House of Assembly, has made the task more laborious. Co mparat 1827 ve Year 1828 ly Statement of the Ex )enditure. Heads of Expenditure. 1829 j 1830 1 1«31 1 1832 i 1 1833 1834 1835 1836t t' £ £ ! £ £ £ ; £ £ £ £ Government and Justice -11I.V< a:,Mr> 42833 3.''>27f. 32S91 32605 1 2899 10032 1793 7605 Printing the Laws. 448 — 1 198 988 1064 1100 842 694 219 l.'^94 Expenses of Legislature 14788 2871 19184' 17037 15055 18565 10112 1233 — 5490 Pay of Members . — — — ! — — — 1 4264 2720 — 7237 Militia, Pensions, and Staff 2227 1217 1803; 2o:)i 1975 1893 2450 790 405 736 Support of Hospitals . 324.') SC-IO .1899 4924 5581 6202 4511 4126 63 9712 For Education 227.'-. 1000 1 1 9 ".9 238".9 2.5206 29223 19939 22167 23229 31866 Encouragement of Agriculture 837 27U K23 1458 1323 1188 — 3.58 466 6,58 Light Houses and Navigation — — 2378 10381, 14455 17.")9i 5829 506 2111 2696 Public Buildings . — — 91.'". 3539' 1C284 17935: 16180 10278 2295 3239 Trinity Board; &c. 2r>70 374'.. 2322 3260 3272 4740! 3748 4265 1610 6646 Chambly Canal and others . 20I'J8 G(')98 — — j 4(517 9000 13500 18000 13923 2340 Quarantine Establishments — — — — 13298 3845 4088 2915 2701 Medical aid for Emigrants . — — — 1 — 5405 4467 370 1620 5124 Election Expenses 83.-. — — — — — 316 134 1304 267 Land and Timber Fund — — — — i — — I 3728 4139 2729 1807 Roads, Bridges, &c. y7(; 127.') 16994 4093f.i 40593 11245 18207 2826 696 922 Miscellaneous* 8073 ■)y20 45109 f)l48, 9256 11313 10776 10189 12054 9473 Total £ '.»772') G2327 151417 149857 171.580 16.-)474 134620 1 96920 67432 100114 * Miscellaneous includes, for 1836, 3,677{., the purchase money of Grosse Isle as a quarantine station ; 675/. care of sick mariners ; 374/. for Montreal gaol ; 720/. for relief of distressed inhabitants; and 1,705/. expenses out of British American Land Company receipts. In 1835, the miscellany includes 9,674/. for the same object ; and 1834 has 7,877/. for relief of distressed inhabitants. t Partial payments made only — the House of Assembly having refused the necessary supplies ; the estimated amounts required were for 1833, 39,687/. ; 1834, 40,130/. ; 1835, 40,717/. The accounts which we have of the past are vague and imperfect ; according to the best materials to be collected, the Ci'r*'/ expenditure of Lower Canada from 1794 to 1826 was:— 1794 £23768 1804 £39364 1814 £186106 1795 26276 1805 42177 1815 147203 1796 27225 1806 42862 1816* 88745 1797 26013 1807 51497 1821 79901 1798 23343 1808 53104 1822 58294 1799 28967 1809 50067 1823 101062 1800 12105 1810 59560 1825 64194 1801 39707 1811 60042 1826 71098 1802 43.390 1812 114983 1803 44708 1813 207712 • I can find no return from 1816 to 1821. The increase in I8I2 to 1815 was owing to the American war. An annual sum is voted, in the British Parliamen- tary estimates for the Indians, which is thus divided between Upper and Lower Canada, for 1835. According to the Parliamentary estimates, the ex- pense of the Indian establishment for Lower Canada, for the year ending 31st March, 1835, is 1,81.3/.; namely, secretary, 239/. ; sup( rintendants, 239/. ; interpreter, Quebec, 107/.; do. do., 102/.; missionary-, 75/. ; do. do., 50/. ; schoolmaster, 20/. ; a supcrin- tendant at Montreal, 231/.; three interpreters, 102/. each ; a resident, 131/. ; two missionaries, 50/. each; and one at 45/. There is nearly a similar establish- ment from Upper Canada, of which the salaries are 1,757/.; and the pensions for wounds and long ser- vices, 572/. ; The total expense of Indian presents, stores, &.C., for the year ending Ajii', 1835, is 15,856/.; making a grand total, in the niiscelioneous British Parliamentary estimates, of 20,000/. The expenditure of Great Britain on account of Canada is thus given in the B. B. for 1836. Expenditure incurred by Great Britain for military protection, and in aid of the civil establishments. Commis.viriat. Pay of the troops, provisions, &c. Provisions and forage, 24,107/.; fuel and light, 1 1,430/; miscellaneous purchases, 4,370/.; transports, 3,736/.; pay of assistant clerks, issuers, &c., commissariat, 2,950/.; military allowance to commissariat and ordi- nance department, 3,273/.; local services, including 6,250/., being the amount of salaries to the Ecclesi- astical Establishment of Lower Canada, 7,541/.; In- dian department, 17.880/. ; contingencies, 4,0,39/.; ordnance department, (exclusive of the pay of mili- tary and civil of 57,725/. ; Ordittariei of command mone officers drawn half pay and p< 16,430/.; Total, commissairat, 9, pay, pensions, & red by Great Bri A. N.B. The the total of ordi of the former bei account of ordni of stores itsued ii Ordnance expe tary works, ston ment, staff pay, 8,475/.; incident department, ordn commissariat, ai 30,281/. Store thereof, 4,280/.; Barrack departmei contingencies, 125 the store keeper's 2,980/.; total, 4, XII. Quebec am therefore, to give ii table sufficiently si ARRI Years. Ves- sels. Toi 179s.... 1798.... 1800.... (U ua 1802. . . . 101 313 1809.... 69 ISO 1810.... (Ml 1438 18IS.... m 373 1830.... 896 I496I 1833.... 5«0 1330 18«7- . • . 18'M. . . . 1834 1839. . . 900 33()S 1830.... 890 3372; PORTS. Quebec Montreal . . . . St. John's . . . . Coteau du Lac . . Stanstead . . . . Nouvelle "1 Beame j Total LOWER CANADA.— COMMERCE. I«f tary and civil officers drawn through agents at home,) 57,725/. ; Ordinaries of the Army. — Regimental and staff pay, command money, &c., exclusive of pay of regimental officers drawn through agents at home, 44,936/. ; half pay and pensions, 19,767/.; Chelsea pensions, 16,430/.; Total, 71,133. Pay, half pay, pensions, &c., commissairat, 9,082 ; imprests to Royal Navy, half pay, pensions, &c., 5,041/.; Total expenditure incur- red by Great Britain, 222,312/. A. N.B. The difference between this amount and the total of ordnance, arises from the circumstance of the former being the sum actually pait/ in 1836, on account of ordnance stores, and the latter the value of stores i*sued in the same year. Ordnance expenditure in Canada in 1836. — Mili- tary works, stores, barracks, &c. Artillery depart- ment, staff pay, 47/.; subsistence Royal Artillery, 8,473/. ; incidents, 248/. ; total, 8,770/. Engineer department, ordnance works, &c., 26,143/. ; barracks, commissariat, and miscellaneous, 4,138/. ; total, 30,281/. Store keeper's department, expenditure thereof, 4,280/. ; ordnance, civil pensions, 562/. ; Barrack department, pay of barrack sergeants, 2,231/ ; contingencies, 1239/; total, 3,490/. Stores issued from the store keeper's charge, ordnance, 1,258/.; barrack, 2,980/.; total, 4,239/. Total sterling, 51,624/. The source where the civil expenditure is derived is thus shewn : — Lower Canada civil and judicial expenditure in 1836. [B. B.] Colonial Office. Civil establishment, paid by Great Britain .'V40/.; by the Colony 25,822/. Ju- dicial do., by Great Britain, nothing ; by the Colony, 13,854/. Ecclesiastical, by Great Britain, 6,470/. ; by the Colony, 290/. Pensions by the Colony, 2,252/., divided among 53 persons. The salaries of the principal functionaries in Lower Canada are as follows : — I^wer Canada salaries. Sa- lary of governor 4,500/. ; Castle of St. Lewis, civil secretary to ditto, 500/. ; memberaof executive coun> cil have 100/. a year each ; The register and clerk, 550/. and fees ; clerk of Legislation Council, 450/. ; speaker of the House of Assembly, 900/ ; clerk of do. 450/.; collector of customs, 1,000/.; post-master- general, 500/. ; receiver-general, 1,000/. ; cost of crown lands, 500/.; chief justice of the peace, 1,500/.; three puisne judges, 900/. each. Quebec district. — Chiefjustice of Montreal, 1,100/.; three puisne judges. 900/. each ; resident judge. Three Rivers, 900/. ; judge of Infr. District, Gaspe, 500/. ; ditto of St. Francis, 500/. ; Attorney - General, 300/. ; Solicitor ditto, 200/. ; clerk of the jwace, 990/. I^rd Bishop of Quebec, 2,400/. ; house, 400/. ; total, 2,800/. ; Ro- I man Catholic Bii>hop, 1,000/. XII. Quebec and Montreal arc the shipping ports of Upper as well as Lower Canada ; it will be necessary, therefore, to give in this chapter a statement of the maritime trade of the two Canadas. The following brief table sufficiently shows the rapid COMMERCIAL GROWTH OF QUEBEC. , ARRIVALS. EXP ORTS. Exports fnim N. York. Years. Ves- sels. Ton. Men. Eroi- CranU. Flour BbU. Wheat Qrs. Ashes Pots. Rbls. Pearls. Pork, bbls. Pork. ibbU. Beef bbls. Ashes Pots. Bbls. Pearls 1793.... 10910 60887 i-flfl.... 4353 396 1800.... 64 U393 781 3027 J 27141 1802. . . . 101 3Iil84 1151 28301 136254 I80S.... 00 15076 731 18590 2752 1810.... Ml 141803 6578 13519 31363 I81S.... m 37382 1847 1920 1820.... S06 149601 6746 45309 39881 1823.... 509 IS363I 5130 40346 Sits 38341 16730 3390 983 m7- . . • 75M9 837 12740 5719 1828. . . . 183481 8222 12000 12155 1:192 1-407 5798 1829. . . 900 236565 106&'> 15945 35693 5058 23492 9547 10941 1361 7194 81243 6i>5a6 5 769 1668 a 314 8707O8 928 840399 793744 707 207413 73384 89399 187 17480 455 4 438 747 8 851 957303 900 835515 793368 808 3379J6 65478 60800 179 17383 1838 a 158 1166 3 431 922889 992 855858 587534 868 348569 43834 57301 103 7980 1711 3 331 1836 1 373 651599 1006 803847 593730 779 333273 33150 93890 185 14917 M9 I 130 * .. 730880 969 848933 786033 949 283184 38854 79839 135 8935 369 I 56 18397 9 8837 917:64 1184 8998860 644393 946 300097 38319 98730 161 10445 4881 8 1477 789551 1144 315974 763981 1084 333397 3886 159413 177 11578 • • • 1338 « 199 965637 1886 348393 8544 10719 10050 11601 11838 10910 18907 13614 14869 ToElsewhere, in 1839, 1,491/.) 1830,834/.; 1831,943/.; 1833,3,959/.) 1834, 339/.; 1835,3,680/.; 1836,880/. * No Returns. IMPORTS /ND SHIPPING OF MONTREAL. [B. B,] Years. Great Britain, West Indies North America. United States. Foreign States. Total. Val.rf No. Tons. Val.j£> Val..* No. Tons. Val.jC No. Tons, Vai.rf No. Tons, yaX.£ No, Tons. MeD. 1833 1833 1834 I83S 1836 1060193 635946 1110034 1S81854 105 117 73 78 73 35709 883fla 18576 199B4 19410 3907 9527 6692 43548 18889 43730 87963 5 10 13 37 83 761 1173 1298 2634 3393 1380 1132 1455 5877 1 is5 86731 m 80543 7 I a a 993 1319 385 310 487 969405 391433 661703 1166161 1446239 117 135 89 108 98 37453 30754 20259 38873 83289 13N4 I6I9 1018 11.34 1083 From Elsewhere, in 1833, 11,848/. ; 1834, 6,818/. ; 1836, 3,584/. EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF MONTREAL. [B.B.] rm 1831 1833 1833 1834 1836 1836 194436 49 10750 .. 1306 3 150 , , 100 33899 ,, 16 3844 331519 180 38694 , , 14404 15 8O6O 176364 74 18996 4683 lOOUj 16 1661 190096 «9 17893 3833 831164 88 3767 330751 68 18444 ■■ 38988 31 3457 •• 8 1678 8308 i "i 131 363 1957.13 53 10906 369:163 117 87864 346983 135 30754 190191 93 31136 818991 106 83601 949674 99 33701 567 1534 158 1071 1103 1099 Having n and the vai give the prit W Br Gil Ru M( Re Mil Co Lei Ma Tei Sal Merchandi: l,183,985i.; 1 The export During the p cholera, seven AsUes, Pearl Pot Flour Biscuit Wheat Indian Corn a Peas . Flax Seed Beef , Porlc , Butter Cod Fish Salmon Staves, Std Oak . Pine . Deals, Boards Elm, Ash, Ma] The duties c 1833, 106,1181 At Montreal, H 183G. £. 965637 249674 96595 9837 1321744 Doks, is as 1. Men. 1 13-i Is 10567 5 10327 3 11988 5 11414 1 10876 12838 K) 13425 16 14446 I 1835, 8544 10719 lOOAO llAOl 11833 10910 I2»07 13014 14U69 20/. Men. 13H4 I&I9 1018 1134 1082 557 1524 152 1071 1103 1090 LOWER CANADA.— IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. Having now demonstrated the amount of shipping and the value of the trade at Canada, I proceed to give the principal articles of import and export for a 171 series of years, in quantities, and not according to values. Principal Imports at Quebec from 1827 to 1832. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. gallons. gallons. gallons. gallons. gallons. gallons. Wine, Madeira . 108.^4 19817 1.5553 16160 32699 22327 Port 54887 55236 39394 44809 55619 79592 Teneriffe . 35926 106453 24590 66781 29049 94227 Fayal 16292 21270 1971 2092 532 110 Sicilian and Spanish 84755 31804 17991 152049 165172 131718 Other kinds . 31759 26215 55122 58366 66011 62376 Brandy .... 69026 129395 86607 81629 64215 183613 Gin 60204 90541 13872 67124 73414 60520 Rum 953163 835527 11.33158 1449768 1428283 1099578 Molasses .... 48779 73279 90159 86957 192166 127143 lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. Refined Sugar . 455655 641359 629313 561969 1084889 1655348 Muscovado ditto 2891748 2187617 4739004 4404190 5936196 5777961 Coffee .... 159111 214596 70467 211128 119464 174901 Leaf Tobacco . 88289 62006 85.')45 55187 119622 125774 Manufactured ditto . 26118 29324 16819 , , , , 147109 Tea 10.')4559 660145 12314 730.53 587174 983256 Salt 190824 181160 433607 245866 284040 287436 Merchandizepaying24percent, duty (1827), 724,302/.; (1828), 933,021/.; (1829), 841,403/.; (1830), 1,183,985/.; (1831), 1,317,950/.; (1832), 1,327,369/. currency. The export column for 1832 is extremely defective. During the panic consequent upon the prevalence of cholera, several cargoes were left out of the Commercial List, and never subsequently supplied. The list gives only 24,000 barrels of ashes exported, whilst the inspector's store account gives 34,576 as shipped. Principal Exports from Quebec, 1827 to 1833. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. Ashes, Pearl 9409 10455 9548 .50917 19747 13934 132H0 brls. Pot ... 17 894 22399 23993 134506 30512 26344 22499 do. Flour .... 54003 35713 25689 71976 81057 51170 90193 do. Biscuit .... 3726 2054 1830 7445 7210 5489 , , cwt. Wheat . . . . 391420 120112 40462 590101 1329269 657240 551672 mts. Indian Corn and Meal 2345 1144 4315 2422 728 659 1 No f returns I brls. Peas 31830 21164 12971 17769 7124 366 mts. Flax Seed .... 1421 1454 4183 895 70 t . do. Beef 5003 5793 7208 4393 5415 5125 6298 brls. Pork 7007 12850 11622 11800 6461 8187 11163 do. Butter .... 74835 74211 142688 152269 35026 15700 , , lbs. Cod Fish . . . . 10241 11333 61684 77441 45367 24404 , , cwt. Salmon .... 642 487 1092 360 688 591 . , brls. Staves, Std. Hhds. and Bis. 5376548 4111786 7680442 4550942 5551907 4933275 4553749 pes. Oak 21736 24695 26460 13213 18654 208041 , , tons. Pine 86090 110779 183942 160919 194408 194276 , , do. Deals, Boards and Planks . 1621648 1518106 1365529 1816714 1862238 1863488 2048262 pes. Elm, Ash, Maple, &c. . 10601 10265 182196 12145 13980 20995 • • tons. The duties collected at the Port of Quebec were. In 1833, 106,118/.; in 1834, 98,203/.; in 1835, 68,026/. At Montreal, in 1833, 52,680/.; in 1834, 81,681/. As the timber (lumber) trade of this colony is rightly considered an object of great importance, I give the— * •■» ii 172 LOWER CANADA.— MONETARY SYSTEM. Estimated Stock of Lumber at Quebec, at the doie of the Shipping: Season, since 1838. Square Timber.— Feet. Deals. Standard pieces. Staves. -MUU Pine. £ 1 W.O. R.O. Masts Spars. s CI a s V 1 •a « e >- t 1 OS a 1 1 s Puncheons. 1 No. No. 1838 fiOSflOfl 823.161 .160638 31661 11261 4000 /kinds. \ 73343 448 433 1839 3I701'.> 240806 319066 .13877 23093 6.396 11410 711 .147 131 37 1830 484S36 89.1182 1701977 73934 917O8 43633 86464 113987 1617 717 353 335 I8.SI 376197 igs^iCis 1761973 461)63 36.184 14990 818355 373738 1054 7!»7 38 837 1833 SS9100 I7937«o 1201776 263140 7876 6898 43540 314328 444 550 35 643 IS33 5fifl710 1031166 7S1370 214475 8266 3336 74793 386951 394 405 U7 »95 I8.'J4» 300S06 307777 634644 4S350 3088 6313 72701 13393 1 1119 885 421 87 Ul 928 IMi* 834683 18S740S 1946H01 34134H 230679 76453 838803 453717 3570 709 934 674 310 I609 1836* .147339 3173093 1706334 I4S0S4 14S768 31751 75716 177684 1685 117 680 863 133 181 1837* 600624 3003701 .1003.') 11 338647 99639 11764 138800 591350 1614 989 198 1483 69 163 * These years are taken flrom the Quebec Gazette, 37th December, I837. XIIL English weights, viz. lb., troy, and avoirdu- pois. The standard wine gallon is the liquid measure of the province ; the Canada mtnof for M grain, &c., except where specially agreed on to the contrary ; the mtnof is an eighth larger than the Winchester bushel. The Paris foot for all measures of land granted pre- English, Chains. Links. Dimensions of a Lot Linear il 73^18 28*^70 vious to the conquest ; the English for all since that era. The arpent is for all other measures English, unless it may be otherwise agreed on. The following is a table of English and French superficial measure used in Canada. French. Arpens. Perches. Feet, is 25 I 1 I 3 9 8 9 Dimensions of a Lot Linear 210 acres. 10 deduct 247 5 per cent. 1 1 40 78 200 acres. Grantable 23,'i 62 80 80 "26 00 is Linear 27 is do. 8 7 9 4 210 acres is 247 1 0, deduct 5 per cent, is 1 1 45 78 200 acres, Grantable is 23.5 63iM ediuin For rough calculations Linear measure • 100 acres superficial 10 acres is 17 50 is 81 45 is 80 00 is English mile, 1 1 8 arpens, 1 1 arpens, 8 tenths. 6 28 arpens. 27 5 2 91§ is 180 French feet, or 1 Accounts are kept in Halifax currency, by which a guinea (weighing 5 dwts, and 6 grs.) is equal to 2.3f. 4d, currency ; a sovereign to 22i. 3d. a Joannes (a gold coin, weighing 18 dwts.) to 4/.; a moidore (weighing 6 dwts. and 18 grs.) to 21. ; and an eagle (weighing 11 dwts. and 6 grs.) to 50s. The gold Spanish and French coins are — a doubloon (17 dwts.) 31. 14«. 6d.i Louis-d'or, coined before 1793, (5 dwts. 4 grs.) W. '2s. Sii. ; the pistole, ditto (4 dwts, 4 grs.), 18t. 3d.; the forty-franc piece, coined since 1792 (8 dwts. 6 grs.) 1/. Ids. 2d.; the twenty-franc piece (4 dwts. 3 grs.), 18s. 4(1. In silver coins the crown is equal to 5s. 6d. ; Spanish and American dollar to 5s. ; English shilling. Is. Id.; pistareen, lOd. ; French crown, roined before 1793, 5s. 6d.; French piece of six francs, 5s. 6d. ; flve-franc piece, 4s. 8d. ; American dollar, 5s. ; and so on. The coins in most general circulation arc dollars of various denominations, the weight and pure metal of which will be found in the Appendix. The rates of exchange during the year 1836, for bills on His Majesty's Treasury, were from 4s. to 4s. lid. per Spanish or American dollar. Accounts kept in £. s. d. To change Halifax cur- rency (4 dollars^ W. currency) into British sterling, deduct one- tenth. To change British sterling into Halifax currency, add one-ninth. According to the report of the House of Assembly in 1 830, the basis of the metallic circulation was then in dollars and half dollars, valued as follows : — Dollars . . Half ditto . Basis of circulati French crowns Ditto half ditto Pistareens . Five-franc piecef Quarter dollars Eighth of ditto Shillings . . Small change . Total . Since the fore; siderable portion the colony, by mi circulation may 250,000/. sterling balance of from 1 military chest. We come now no notes issued I of the colony, no the private banks, — viz. the Quebe are authorized b] dollar in value to specie, and subject their vaults to the lation: a full accc printed and laid be Dr. Capital stock paid Bills in circulation Nett profits on har Balances due to o lected on their a Amount of divide holders Cash deposits beari Balances due to fo transactions Cash deposited, ini ever due from th rest, its bills in balances owing ti excepted . Drafts on the banki outstanding Amount of last senn Amount of reserved Amount of debts o\ Amount of debt un{ The number t number being in sn one of 190, one of I LOWER CANADA.— BANKING, 8tc. 173 erican eneral the In the for |i«. to ; cur- |rling, into Imbly Ithen Public Quebec Montreal Total. Chest. Bank. Bank. £. £. £. £. Dollars .... 444.52 4132 2140 50725 Half ditto . . . 12834 43.54 22215 39403 Basis of circulation 57286 8187 24355 90128 French crowns . 11976 1650 3976 17602 Ditto half ditto . 3876 357 5684 9917 Pistareens . . . 6205 865 1129 8199 Five-franc pieces . 21 188 209 Quarter dollars . 3709 417 1733 5859 Eighth of ditto . 571 • . 571 Shillings . . . 27 27 Small change . . •• • • 32 32 Total . . 83623 11824 37097 132.')44 Since the foregoing statement was prepared, a con- siderable portion of British coins have poured into the colony, by means of the emigrants. The metallic circulation may be, therefore, estimated at about 250,000/. sterling ; this sum being independent of a balance of from 100,000/. to 150,000/. sterling in the military chest. We come now to the paper circulation. There are no notes issued by the government, or on the credit of the colony, nor have the government any share in the private banks, which exist to the number of three viz. the Quebec, Montreal, and City banks, which are authorized by charter to issue notes from one dollar in value to any amount, payable on demand in specie, and subject to the proviso of having cash in their vaults to the extent of one- third of their circu- lation : a full account of each bank is required to be printed and laid before the Legislature annually. The Blue Book for 1836 gives the following account of the paper circulation in 1836 : — Amount of Quebec Bank notes in circula- tion £58,150 Ditto Montreal ditto 191,071 Ditto City Bank Montreal ditto 94,751 Total sterling £343.972 The above mentioned are the only banks at present established by Act of Parliament in Lower Canada, and their notes are the chief circulating medium. There is also another bank, called the " Banque du Peuple," which is not incorporated either by act or charter. The following abstracts from the books of the dif- ferent banks, exhibit a general statement of their affairs : — General State of the Funds of the Quebec Bank, 2~th October, IBS,". Dr. Capital stock jfys.OOO Bank notes in circu- lation 78,/3a Deposits -I'.'.flaO Dividend unpaid.. .. tt'i Due to other banks 3,389 Credit of profit and loss 3,3/ .t Cr. Cash in specie jf 39,7S3 Notes discounted . . 146,027 Real estate 3,725 Mnrt);ages and oblig- ations secured on real estate and pledgee of bank stock 11,970 Total jf 201,483 Total .^201,48S Shliliniirs excepted. The shares of the Quebec Bank are in number 3,000, divided among 76 stockholders, who each hold a greater or lesser number of shares. The Fire In- surance Company hold 500 ; Savings' Bank, 221 ; Col. Fitzgerald, 224 ; Jean Fortier, 200 ; L H.Hart, 110; and the remainder arc in small numbers from 5 to 50. Montreal Bank — 18th January, 1834. Dr. Capital stock paid in .... £250,000 Bills in circulation .... 190,297 Nett profits on hand .... 37,172 Balances due to other banks for notes col- lected on their account . . . 16,960 Amount of dividend owing to the stock- holders 592 Cash deposits bearing interest . . Nil. Balances due to foreign agents in Fxchange transactions 6,617 Cash deposited, including all sums whatso- ever due from the bank not bearing inte- rest, its bills in circulation, profits, and balances owing to other banks and agents excepted 184,882 Drafts on the banks accepted by the cashier, outstanding 100 £686,624 Cr. Gold and silver and other coined metals in its banking houses Real estate, bank buildings, and furniture therein, estimated .... Bills and checks of other banks incorporated in these provinces .... Bills of other banks incorporated elsewhere Balances due from other banks and bankers Amoimt of all debts due, including notes, bills of exchange, and all stock and funded debts of every description, except the balances due from other banks and agents, viz. : — Bonds and obligations . . £3,835 Bills of exchange . . 13,474 Notes discounted . . . 566,253 £73,860 7,500 4,688 Nil. 17002 Amount of last semi-annual division at 4 per cent Amount of reserved profits at time of declaring the same Amount of debts owing to the banks, secured by pledge of its stock , . . . Amount of debt unpaid and over due £1,153, of which the sum is considered doubtful. 583,563 £686,624 10,000 29,676 1,765 The number of shares in the Montreal Bank is 5,000, divided among 173 stockholders; the greater number being in small shares of from 10 to 50 each. The largest holders are— one of 254 shares, one of 195, une of 190, one of 183, one of 165, one of 136, one of 121 (the Saving's Bank), and seven of 100 shares each. 174 LOWER CANADA.— BANKING, 8cc. Amount. One. Two. Four. Five. Ten. Twen- ty. Fifty. Mun. dred. nalancc of noti- account, as per 1 Htatrnicnt, dated 1 at November, • 1832 .... This aniuiint in old notra can- 1 celled .... J 381.'i00 77.''>0 1)2873 702.'i 66966 1025 1 1065 1 15 1 43281 1.321 43281 768 2637 84 3368 .54 1998 32 3737.''.0 8.')848 65941 : 1050 86916 42513 2553 3314 19Gfi On hand. At Quebec, as per stntemcnt, 1 nt 1 Deceml)cr, 1832 . . J Ditto, Kingston, ditto Ditto, Montreal, in Teller's hands 1 ditto . . . . / Ditto, Cashier's chest ditto 36708 138'.>3 17446 40000 2072 2392 378,') 3600 3468 2924 6338 4000 1 i 1 47 129 600 8077 7937 5732 11800 6065 461 711 8600 462 40 67 300 335 33 248 300 108 4 23 300 Actual circulation 1st December,! J832 .... J 108048 26.')70l 1184D 7399'.> 1 6930 48711 776 274 33,546 53370 15837 31776 869 1684 916 2398 435 1531 i 373741) ; 1 8,1848 65441 1050 86916 46613 25.53 3314 1960 R«vn;)i7«/rt/«(m.— 73,999 of 1 D. 73,999 : 48,711 of 2 D. 97,422 ; 274 of 4 D. 1,096—172,517 under 5 dollars. .53,370 of 5 D. 266,8.50; 31,676 of 10 I). 316,760; 1,684 of 20 D. .•W,680 ; 2,398 of .50 D, 119,900; l,.531 of 100 1). 153,100—890,290 of 5 D. dtul iiiwnnh. D. 1,062,107—265,701/. 15s. Abstract of the books of the City Biinlv (Montreal), exhibiting; a general statement of the all'airs of tlint Institution, on the 1.5th January. CITY BANK. Dr. Capital stock paid in . Bills in ciroulation .... Nctt profits on hand .... Balance due to Montreal Bank Cash deposited, including all sums whatso- ever due from the bank, not bearing intc- Vr. £84,121 Cold and silver and other coined metals in 34,235 the bank £15,244 1 ,866 Bills and checks of other banks incorporated 3,583 in these provinces .... 5,772 Balances «luo from foreign agents on ex- change transactions rest, its bills in circulation, profits and Balances due from other banks and bankers Imlancc owing to Montreal Bank excepted 1 2,937 Amount of all debts due, including notes, bills of exchange, and all stock and funded debt of every description, except the balances due from all other banks and bankers, viz. : — Bills of exchange . . 1,213 Notes discounted . 87,231 77 27,234 £136,744 Amount of debt owing to the bank, and secured by a pledge of its stock Amount of debt unpaid and over due Of which is considered doubtful 88,415 £136,7-14 £!J5 47 Nil. i'Mth In Ihp Qnrlirc and Mnnirfal llniiku from IMI lo 1834 : Mnntrral nmik. Year. J*". Yrsr. £'. IMS!. .ritM4 IHirt. O'ilOl IHW. . m»'M IXW. U,I3:I7 1 IH!t3. . ^^^^3 11430. TlUa.'! 18)4, , mun ih;ii. IIV > ij o o S y, 'A Q_ r- O 00 t~ o m 5. VD o o r— -^ 'M _— 1 i-t_m_ " 't w eo "t « 'M 5j 00 P5 VO ^ CI iO o -< (J> 'M -PI- TO Ofj lO ♦p tj CO -p -^ lO -• o CI — o 00 v> to «- 1^ 000 000 000 CO m 00 CO 2i f* > > 000 \o a\ 'gi 1- c S CT> i~ in CO — TO — CO f CO ! CT> CO CO 1^ 00 CO ^^ T 'M t CO .?i lO '» -< to -1 c» tc *n 1- nri 00 vs O Oi — 1 00 -< o JO O 00 o >n o t o 5 3§- s n o §: 000 _ o o o tj o o o o ^ in o o o t~ m o 00 o f o .0 t; o Ci — ^f^ 2 O 00 to u • o . a p M M 5 ej 5 "B. , 9 O ■< • D u B c: V 0.0 o 3 g I tJ o « Q 0,00 XIV. The principal exportable articles arc timber and ashes. The production of timber is very great, and capable of being continued for many years to come ; an idea may be formed of its extent , from the fact that the capital employed in the lumber (timber) establishments and saw-mills in the neigbbo\irhood of Quebec, is l.'J.'iO.OOO/. j this sum is laid out in erect- ing saw-mills throughout the country, forming log- ponds, buildin;; craft for the transport of deals, and forming a secure riding for the ships in the strong tide-way of the St. Lawrence, while loading the tim- bers. The lumber-trade is of the utmost vaUieto the poorer inhabitants, by furnishing their only means of support during the severity of a long winter, particu- larly after seasons of bad crops (fre(|uent in the lower provinces), and by enabling young men and new sett- lers most readily to establish themselves on the waste lands. The American ashes contain a larger propor- tion of pure potash than those of Dantzic or Russia. There arc manufactories of diflerent articles esta- blished at Montreal and Quebec ; soap and candles are now being exported ; in 1831, soap ni,RI9 lbs., and candles 31,811 lbs., almost entirely to the other northern colonies, and the corn and flour trade of Canada promises to be a great source of wealth to the colonists. A manufactory for making cloth is situated in the township of Ascot, which keeps in constant employ- ment ao persons. The number of domestic looms in the province, is supposed to be 13,500, which it is computed, manufacture annually of coarse cloth l.noo.OOO yds, llannel 990,000 yards, linen 1,370,690 yards. The number of mills in the province is, Carding, 90 ; rulling, 97 j Paper, 3 ; Grist, 39') ; Saw, 737. Whiskey is distilled to a considerable extent, but there arc not any means of ascertaining the quantity. Sugar is made in large quantities from the maple tree, but the quantity cannot be ascertained. Iron works arc carried on to a very great extent at St. Maurice, in the district of the Three Rivers. There is one iron foundery in the district of Quebec, and six in the district of Montreal. 176 LOWER CANADA.— PRODUCE. ARICULTURAL PRODUCE OF • 8 Produce raised during the !3 s 3 CO o . l| b. 5 COUNTIES. 1 "S "S f o Pi '"3 e ■s . e 21 2* CO «1 4-t S S S £ g i^ s s S .1 § O c i o o .SO < <: < s s s s § s QUEBEC DISTRICT. Beauce* 1987 186160 45217 668934 10347J 44057 4622 393 144 Bellechasse* 1775 158196^ 889924 107029* 13.308 J 443655 J 7028J 401 7 i 4 Dorchester* 348 144666 51356i 58054i 129874 86952 25434 21184 94 Islet* 3044 4320 17.5976 I44482i 67221 697231 172671 169160i| 11002 16212 73265 68391 16297 2773.54 8119 5742 lOi Kamouraska* 76 Lotbiniere* 735 155738i 43331 J 636554 10287J 660374 26951 2863 44^ Megantic* 1465 65357 6615 8121 397 3660 2.547 705 118 Montmorencif.... 7396 72077 17994 39693 2186i 38073 14741 306 46 Orleansf 69 28489i 20236 330954 74024 387864 30924 16364 Portneuf. 8640 14240 8840 242344 91200 709404 376644 67843 185984 173344 41804 1637744 100530 2102 1.502 6434 1864 1484 Quebcct 104 Rimouski* Saguenayt 75090 22136q 43477 107072 21175 30951 21103 10014 3 Total . . 127949 1686047 562768J 911887J 126821 7981334 927421 36744J 48U MONTREAL. Acadie* 250 717 987 14 J 234770 366814 C08604 757844 71255 102784 26637 31778 77241 3704 53234 2189 14220 12365i Beauharnois* 340.53 Berthiert 8410 218387 1011324 1183714 272654 240179 14.344 31103 2 168 J Chambly* 211 523J 116784 263164 28925 122709 22926 717 4036 Lacbesnayet 299 9365 U 608671 699H2 23852 1057454 15812 4847 3016 Laprarie* 238 140454 87400 198162 29080 104340 20342 694 11258 L'Assomptionf. .. . 5008 115535 68863J 80182 188774 8890 13.5222 15644 145574 3243 1 Missisquoi* 360 137533 47467 21634 31292 770 21730 53196 Montrealf 197 1 05564 j 8390li 172276 42132 146486 320804 484 89264 Ottawat 31669 373 13963H 165807 19614 66162il 20284 115780 4975 236104 48493 1105434 1776 1229941 3316 13766 28817 Richelieu..* 37574 Rouville* 429 1861064 589208 1818954 330624 79948 174754 8722i 179354 St. Hyacinthe*.... 477 97203 39567 86574 63468 2808 13908 Shefford* 749 95765 23392 10637 1580 7751 411 11129 22984 Terrebonnet 3169 149042^ 99789 127.5284 30425 162521 7897 87144 87164 Two Mountainsf. . 1086 214439 89024 108146 376927 140573 132074 16758 21583 Vaudreuilt 330 122367 J 66282J 964514 2.5976i 1 1 2429 11474 3961 5900 Vercheres* 198 118583 86725 240381 44313 114258 14870 661 7311 Stanstead* 632 192979 57433 32865 6343 53778 1827 11585 50166 Total . . .54802 25298544 1231300} 20989824 801717 1911861 2756514 1719623 31.3341 1 THREE RIVERS. Chaplainf 783 121991i 30906i 47201 J 92964 650734 1431 i 526 4264 Drummond* 1674 72005 13163 it 14310 2329 7047 3694 6839 4891 Nicolet* 487 9810 150682 719456 53710 734674 122615 1162564 10736 18128( 87178 169079 ! 3467 12153 1863 2776 1121 St. Mauricet 381 Sherbrooke* 2786 1138165 411134 23146 24 lU 12398| 26233 11794 10644 17244 Yamaska* 283 99462i 410864 60015 72160 1 2816.^ 2793 1491 Total . . 15823 6299024 2534474 3835444 55300 4267704 21417} 25441 255544 GASPE. 1 Bonaventure* .... 4108 98364 12090 6470 432 3600 3400 16 256 Gaspfe* 3281 37850 6597 4872 488 1920 1583 302 Total . . 7389 136214 18687 10342 920 5520 j 4983 318 256 Grand Total . '. i059fi3 a 1 981793 : 20669631!; 140475631 i 984758 |. 314227441 39479.'. 234465 3396331 year 1830. Jd 1 u o 3 a. J3 (M tta o « O *J o ** o ti o .S3 c s S 1.5.3267^ r ^ 2829061 '. n 132933J i 109834 5 103817 1.34179 108 58928 49282 9 64628 227372 .581 25.5617 65 123089 16958534 80i: 141580 424(1 273992 2002 242783 19846 174636 583 134493 2917 182562 518 244085 2552 196284 4981 366341 4781 111927 73 230226 3083 218734 2147 214358 2239 111400 971 273209 9123 288811 4130 197958 3708 206327 412096 816 4221802 68855 993584 81.54- 94194 494 1572.32 2417 196184 11857 227749 381 13!)578 5640 9102954 28943 426940 102525 237 529465 237 73.574164 1060.50J ♦ Tims murkcrt, arc on the S. sirtc of the river St. Lawrence. t Thus marked arc on the N. side of the river St, Lawrence. LOWER CANADA.— PRODUCE. EACH COUNTY IN LOWER CANADA, 177 14i H lOi 7f> 44^ 118 4f'i 148i lui 3 481 J J5r)41 2r>(> f>33i year 1830. si CO 1 >i cn s £.2" 2- 60 p 1 o Q. M u 9 jO § 1 .£ » 6 1 1 E m 1 feg 09 S *^ tn C o «0 1 5 <0 'i 60 1 «0 "i 60 S ■•2 (9 O 4 o 1 E E a xs *c 1 1 3S Manufactories of other sort, con1 any machinery 6 153267* 424 8071 2073 11489 5089 10 11 8 47 4 2 3 2 2829064 182i 14290 3265 20409 9843 22 12 13 38 5 7 2 1329334 86 9567 2143 13322 6879 37 2 5 38 2 2 1 2 109834 53 13761 3659 23969 9921 19 20 9 47 4 4 43 1 2 103817 11460 3778 22037 10690 10 21 8 27 1 2 2 134179 10834 7809 2198 12890 5649 8 4 6 21 1 3 3 2 58928 1243 122 809 1047 4 2 5 6 1 49282 98 4431 822 5329 2318 4 2 4 11 2 2 2 64628 4313 759 5344 2187 4 4 7 14 3 1 227372 5817 14639 2809 15458 8020 22 9 12 44 3 3 2 2 25.5617 6514 5338 2230 4906 4454 159 132 4 9 1 1 1 2 2 6 2 2 123089 9874 2355 16420 8418 12 32 13 46 7 3 16958534 8013} 104796 26213 152382 74515 311 251 94 348 2 35 29 43 2 4 5 141580 4240 8192 3005 9593 6825 15 5 3 6 13 2 273992 20034 13210 3118 12746 11057 21 34 12 33 1 1 2 233 2 242783 19848 14495 6066 23497 13898 22 19 10 12 2 3 9 1 2 174C36 .583 J 11560 5456 16273 8066 36 12 10 6 4 3 1 4 1 2 134493 2917i 8869 2960 12075 5875 22 11 4 6 3 2 7 2 182562 518 1.5757 6512 20733 151.59 75 27 5 4 1 2 16 1 2 244085 25524 12123 3543 15702 8299 27 14 17 1 2 3 2 47 2 196284 4981 12.571 2657 17881 8390 11 18 15 36 7 6 2 8 17 4 2 366341 4781 15033 6120 13710 8839 200 1.54 14 1 3 1 2 4 3 2 45 6 111927 73 3345 829 2078 3743 17 13 4 12 1 1 1 1 12 1 230226 3083 12571 4703 20161 10590 21 23 25 7 1 1 1 2 3 218734 2147 15610 5311 22678 13227 32 25 10 8 3 3 1 7 1 2 214358 2239 12600 4274 17954 10765 12 11 7 10 1 3 34 4 5 1 2 11)400 971 5132 715 7373 2347 8 1 12 20 5 4 1 4 10 2 1 273209 91234 13716 4821 20268 9329 27 32 13 4 4 4 4 20 2 2 288811 4130i 17780 5146 20129 13.506 33 41 15 14 1 17 2 197958 3708 10693 3637 14166 10134 37 27 7 3 1 1 32 2 206327 12572 4777 22922 5075 14 12 33 10 1 1 1 2 412096 816 13917 2407 20584 9323 10 18 22 42 3 9 6 1 2 19 21 12 2 4221802 68855} 229746 76057 310523 174447 640 483 235 251 9 47 46 37 14 56 462 58 99358J 81.54i 7069 1648 10728 5848 6 15 7 31 2 2 2 2 94194 494g 2879 506 2969 2476 7 6 5 10 1 1 5 1 1572.32 2417 10995 3133 17967 8671 14 9 11 31 6 1 3 2 196184 11857 11998 4429 17687 10965 31 53 13 27 3 3 5 22 1 2 3 4 227749 381 8100 1478 10982 5031 10 10 14 31 I 4 1 7 8 1 2 135578 5640 7684 2545 11125 6775 10 19 10 5 3 2 1 4 2 910295i 28943J 48725 137.39 71458 39776 78 112 60 135 3 15 15 22 2 10 22 1 5 426940 3195 360 .5318 3971 1 5 3 1 102525 237 2216 317 3662 2438 6 10 1 1 1 529465 237 5411 677 8980 6409 6 11 6 3 I 73,57416* 106050g 388678 11C686 543343 295137 1035 857 395 737 14 97 90 103 18 70 489 64 1 A A 178 LOWER CANADA.— SHIPPING AND PROPERTY. The number of ships built in the province, with the registered tonnage thereof, since 1825, was — Years Vessels. Tons. Years Vessels. Tons. 182.5 61 2'2f>36 1831 9 32.'.0 182A 59 17823 1832 13 3952 1827 3,J 7.'>40 1833 1 1828 30 7272 1834 1829 21 .54f.5 1835 1830 11 3059 I83r) 17 8980 [B. B. 1836.] Fisheries. — Description of fish, and value in sterling money: Codfish, 107,060 cwt., 71,132<. ; Salmon, 141 tierces, 137 barrels, 124 half-barrels, 1,172/.; Pickled fish, 11,196 barrels, 20 half-barrels, 46 boxes, 7,274/. ; Codsounds, 7: a;s, 26/. ; Fish oil, 26,200 gallons, 2,254/. ; total ,^58/. The above quanti- ties imported from . .)ec, Gasp6, North Carlisle, and the Magdalen Islands. Codfish, 93,467 cwt.. Cod oil, 37,162 gal., whale oil, 19,360 gal. 74,414/.. This is the gross produce of the fisheries in the county of Gaspt, a part of which is exported, and the remain- der consumed in the provinces. Codfish, 7,075 cwt. 5,046/.; Salmon, 2 barrels CI.; Pickled fish, 10,596 barrels, 6,646/.; Fish oil, 5,760 gal. 512/.; total, 86,624/. Gross produce of the fisheries at the Mag- dalen Islands. [B. B. 1836.] Horned cattle, sheep, swine, &c. multiply with astonishing rapidity, and the European breeds seem improved on being transplanted to the American con- tinent. The quantity of fish caught in the river and gulf of St. Lawrence, and in other streams is very great, and the consumption of this diet considerable in consequence of the tene^s of the Roman Catholic faith. Fish oil is becoming an extensive article of export, as are also hides and horns. The peltry or fur trade (see Hudson's Bay Territory chapter) has its outlet from the N. W. territories through Lower Canada. I hope to see ere long, tobacco, hemp, wool, wax, rape and other oils among the staple pro- ducts of this fine colony. The Montreal district made in 1837 the following return for 1836. [B.B. L.C. 1836] Crops. — Wheat, 20,000 acres ; barley, 2,000 ditto ; oats, 10,000 do. ; peas, 5,000 do. ; rye, 50 do. ; In- dian corn, 200 do. ; potatoes, 4,000 do. ; turnips, 50 do. ; meadow, 20,000 do. ; pa.sture, 30,000 do. ; total in crop, 61,300 do. ; uncultivated, 15,000 do. Horses, 6,500; horned cattle, 16,000; sheep, 15,000. Produce. — Wheat, 160,000 bushels; barley, 30,000 do.; oats, 150,000 do.; pease, 60,000 do.; rye, 600 do. ; Indian corn, 2,000 do. ; potatoes, 400,000 do. ; turnips, 5,000do; hay, 28,000 tons; straw, 30,000 do. The following prices of provisions and wages of lal)our in Lower Canada for lH3(i, were transmitted to the Colonial Office in 1837. Four months of the year are given on account of the variety of the sea- sons. Hrjrned cattle, 5/. 10». ; horses, 12/. 10«. ; sheep, 10.?. ; swine, 2/. lO*. ; milk, per gal. %d.; but- ter (fresh), per lb. l.«. ; butter (salt), per lb. 1*. %d. ; cheese, per lb. 6(/. ; v'sheaten bread, per 6 lb. y(/. ; beef, per 100 lbs. 1/. lOs.; mutton per lb. ;i§(/.; pork, per 100 lbs. 1/. 1.5». W(i!iv.ifor Lithour. — Pra;dial, 18/. per annum, with board and lodging. Day labourers employed at farm- work in spring, summer and harvest, obtain from 'Js. to 4.1. per day, without food. Females from l.<. to 'Jn. per (lay. Prit-es of Harvest Produce in Montreal District in 1 836. — Wheat, per bush. 5«. to 8». 4d. ; barley, 3s. 4d. to 4«. 8(/. ; oats, 2s. to 3». ; pease, 4*. 2d. to 5». 6d. ; rye, 4.». to 5» 6(/. ; Indian com, 4s. to .5». Gd. ; pota- toes. Is. 6(i. to 2*. ; turnips, \s. 3d. to 1». 6*60,000/. ; Clothing and Equipage, 600,000 persons at an average of 10/. each, 6,000,000/. ; Ma- chinery, and Farming Implements, 1,500,000/.; Bul- lion, or Gold and Silver Money ; at least in money and plate, 1,000,000/. ; Ships, Boats, Timber, and Merchandize ; the Timber is almost incalculable ; altogether at the very least, 20,000,000/. Total, 34,413,870/. Nitturc and Value of Immoveable Property. — Houses, 83,000 at 15/. each, 1,245,000/.; Land improved in culture, 2,065,913 acres, at 5/. per acre, 10,329,665/.; Land occupied, not in culture, 3,981,793 acres at 1/., .),r8l,793/. ; Lands not granted and waste, of 120,000,000 acres at least, fit for cultivation, 30,000,000 at .5*., 7,500,000/.; Streets, Roads, Canals, Dykes, &c., the extent of roads is great, public and private, a low estimate, 1,500,000/.; Forts, Gaols, Churches, Public Buildings, a great deal of money has thus been expended by the French and Englisii, 1,500.000/.; Manufactories, Stores, Iron Mines and Q'larries, 500,000/. Total, 26,556,385/. Grand total. Annually created. Moveable and Immoveable, 78,387,921/. B( Section I. Th( Upper Canada, chapter; the pro on the S. W. by the great lakes, ai on the N. by the the Ottawa and L the undefined boi Pacific Ocean, co 100,000 square m: II. The early ai cessary to the ge preceding chapter Hurons and Algor nada, and the con( made the British, whole of Upper C history is, the con which it is not ne* " History of Britis Vol. I.— 2nd Ed. Lieutenant-Govt tors of Ufiper Canii 1791/0 1834.— Col Julys, 1792; the 1796; Lieut. Gen, gust 17, 1799; tlu 11, 1805; His Ex( August 25, 1806 ; September 30, 181 Bart.. Pres., Octob de Rottenburgh, I Sir Gordon Drumi Gov.. December 1 Murray, Bart., Pro Major-Gen. Sir F, Lieut.-Gov., July Gore, Lieut.-Gov. Samuel Smith, Ad The lakes Superior Huron . Michigan Erie . . Ontario Green Ba Simcoe St. Clair George Rice Lake BOOK III.- POSSESSIONS IN NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER II.— UPPER CANADA. ouses, ved in fifi.y.; res at tc, of ation, anals, and CJaols, lonpy glisii, es and total, eal)le, Section I. The boundary line between Lower and Upper Canada, has been stated in the preceding chapter ; the province of Upper Canada is bounded on the S. W. by a line drawn through the centre of the great lakes, and separating it from the U. States, on the N. by the Hudson Bay territory, on the K by the Ottawa and Lower Canada, and on the N. W. by the undefined boundaries, or, it may be said, by the Pacific Ocean, comprising in round numbers about 100,000 square miles. II. The early accounts of Canada, so far as is ne- cessary to the general reader, are embraced in the preceding chapter : the French, as the allies of the Hurons and Algonquins, penetrated into Upper Ca- nada, and the conquest of the lower province in IT.'iO made the British, by one campaign, masters of the whole of Upper Canada ; the main features in whose history is, the contest with N. America in 1812, and which it is not necessary to detail in this work. See " History of British Colonies, or Colonial Library," Vol. I.— '2nd Ed. Lieutenant-Governorn, Presidents, and Admiimtrn- lors of Upper Canada, from the divismi of the prorhice 1791 to 1834. — Col John Graves Simcoe, Lieut. -Gov., July 8, 1792 ; the Hon. Peter Russel, Pres., July 21, 179r>; Lieut. Gen. Peter Hunter, Lieut. -Uov., Au- gust 17, 1799; the Hon. A. Grant, Pres.,' September 11, 180.') ; His B",xcellency Francis Gore, Lieut. -Gov., August 25, 1806 ; Major-Gen. Sir Isaac Brock, Pres., September 30, 1811 ; Major-Gen. Sir R. H. Sheaffe, Bart., Pres., October 20, 1812 ; Major-Gen. F. Baron de Rottenburgh, Pres., June 19, 1813; Lieut. -Gen. Sir Gordon Drummond, K. C. B., Provincial Lieut. - Gov.. December 13, 1813 ; Lieut. -Gen. Sir George Murray, Bart., Provincial Lieut. -Gov. April 25, 1815; Major-Gen. Sir F. P. Robinson, K. C. 13., Provincial Lieut.-Gov., July 1, 1815; His Kxccllency Francis Gore, Lieut.-Gov. September 25, 1815; the Hon. Samuel Smith, Adrn., June 11, 1817 ; Major-Gen. Sir P. Maitland, K. C. B., Lieut.-Gov., August 13, 1818 ; the Hon. Samuel Smith, Adm., March 8, 1820; Major Gen. Sir P. Maitland, K. C. B., Lieut.-Gov., June 30, 1820; Major-Gen. Sir John Colborne, Lieut-Gov., Novembers, 1828; Sir Francis Bond Head, 1835; Sir George Arthur, 1838. III. The vast territory embraced in the province of Upper Canada, as regards the inhabited parts, is in general a level champaign country ; for, from the division line on lake St. Francis to Sandwich, a dis- tance of nearly fiOO miles westerly, nothing like a mountain occurs, although the greater part, of the country is gently undulated into pleasing hills, fine .slopes, and fertile vallies : but a ridge of rocky coun- try runs north-east and south-westerly through the Newcastle and Midland districts, towards the Ottawa or Grand River, at the distance of from 50 to 100 miles from the north shore of Lake Ontario and the course of the River St. Lawrence. Passing this ridge to the north, the explorer descends into a wide and rich valley of great extent, which is again bounded on the north by a rocky and mountainous country, of still higher elevation. Farther to the north, beyond the French river which falls into Lake Huron, are immense mountains, some of them of great but unknown elevation. The country on the north and west side of Lake Ontario, and of Lake Erie which is still further west, continues flat as far as Lake Huron, with only occa- sional moderate elevations of the surface of easy ascent. In the whole extent of this tract of country, there is but a small portion of it under cultivation, the remainder being in its primitive state of forests, lakes, and rivers ; the latter for the most part falling into the great lakes, or into larger rivers, which again empty themselves into the great artery of the country, the St. Lawrence. The settlements are chiefly con- fined to the borders, or within a few miles of the bor- ders of the great lake and rivers. The lakes of Upper Canada are very numerous, a few of those best known are as follow : — (For descriptions, see Colonial Library, 2nd Edition, Vol. I.) Circum- Average Elevation Bottom be- Names. Length. Breadth. ference. depth. above the low tide of • * • • sea.* ocean.* - Miles. Miles. Miles. Feet. Feet. Feet. Superior 541 140 1225 1000 fill 500 Huron 250 190 1100 860 595 305 Michigan 260 90 1000 900 595 305 Erie 280 180 63 80 700 500 250 500 565 231 269 Ontario '« Green Bay 100 20 595 'y Simcoe 40 30 120 St. Clair 35 30 100 20 George 25 58 ■- , Rice Lake 24 2 to 5 58 * These statements are the nearest approximations we possess to truth. 180 UPPER CAN.\DA.— TOWNS AND BUILDINGS. Toronto, formerly called York, but now restoreil ♦" its native name, (Lat. 43.3'.l N. Long. 79.36 W.) is the infant capital of Upper Canada, delightfully situ- ate in the township of York, near the head of Lake Ontario, on the north side of an excellent harbour or an elliptical basin of an area of eight or nine miles, formed by a long, low sandy peninsula or island, stretching from the land east of the town to Gibraltar Point, abreast of a good fort. The town is laid out at right angles, with long and spacious streets, (King Street, the great thorough fare is half a mile long), the side paths well flagged, and some of the streets macadamized. It contains the principal buildings and public offices of the province, viz. : the Parliament House and Government ofliccs, Government House, the College of Upper Canada, the Hospital, Court House, Gaol, Protestant, Scotch and Roman places of worship, and several Meeting Houses, the Upper Ca- nada Bank, Law Society Hail, the Barracks, &c. Official return of the population of the City and Liberties of Toronto, taken by the asKcssurs in May and June, I83S. WARDS. Mnles over 16. Males under 16. Females over 16. Females under 16. Total. St. David's The Liberties .... St. Andrew's .... The Liberties .... St. Patrick's The Liberties .... St. Lawrence The Liberties St. George's The Liberties .... 858 144 610 3 447 4*32 \n-2 257 4 647 908 208 156 400 5yi 8 4 317 438 2(i0 391 4tf 77 112 271 3 2 650 20!) 427 6 368 213 ;io 144 2 37*10 2049 161)0 1511 795 Total. 9765 To these nnmbers may be added strangers, emigrants, omissions, casual residents, tenants of the prison, and the soldiers in garrison, in all over 1800 persons, giving «n actual population of more than 11,000 souls within the city and liberties. The population is now about 15,000, composed of English, Irish, Scotch, native born Upper Canadians and a very few French Canadians. Little more than 30 years ago, the site whereon York now stands, and the whole country to the north and west of it was a perfect wilderness — the land is now fast clearing — thickly settled by a robust and industrious European, and European descended population, blessed with health and competence, and on all sides indicating the rapid prog. . of civilization. The other British town of importance on this shore is — Kingston, (distant from Toronto 184 and from Montreal 18'J miles) in Lat. 44.8. Long. 76.40. W. is advantageously situate on the north bank of Lake On- tario at the head of the river St. Lawrence, and is separated by Points Frederick and Henry by a bay which extends a considerable distance to the N. W. beyond the town, where it receives the waters of a river which flows from the interior. Point Frederick is a long narrow peninsula, extending about half a mile into the lake in a S. E. direction, distant from Kingston about three quarters of a mile on the oppo- site side of its bay. This peninsula forms the west side of a narrow and deep inlet called Navy Bay, from its being the chief harbour of our navy on Lake On- tario. The extremity of the point has a strong bat- tery, and there is a dock-yard with store-houses, &c. Point Henry, forming the east side of Navy Bay, is a high narrow rocky ridge, extending into the lake in tb'- same direction as Point Frederick. It is crowned by a fort built on the extremity of the ridge, and oc- cupying the highest point of any grouud in this part of Canada. The dock-yard store-houses, slips for building ships of war, naval barracks, wharfs, &c., arc on an extensive scale; during the war a flrst rate (the St. Lawrence) carrying 102 guns was built here, and in case of emergency, a formidable fleet could in a very brief period be ecjuipped at Kingston in defence of British interests or honour. Kingston, next to Quebec and Halifax, is the strongest British post in America, and, next to Quebec and Montreal, the first in commercial importance, and has rapidly risen of late years, by becoming, through the means of the Uideaii C^anal, the main entrepot be- tween the trade of the lower province and all the settlements on the great lakes to the westward, and with the measures now in progress to render the St. Lawrence navigable between Montreal and I^ke On- tario, it may be expected to increase yet more rapidly ; in 1828, its population amounted to 3,528 ; in 1834, to near 6,000. The Rideau Canal. — This far-famed undertaking, which is not properly speaking a canal, but rather a succession of raised waters by means of dams, with natural lakes interspersed, commences at Entrnnce Hay, a small bay in the Ottawa, 128 miles from Mon- treal, and 150 from Kingston, in latitude N. 45.30. longitude W. 76 50. — about a mile below the Falls of Chaudiere, and one and a half mile above the point where the Rideau River falls into the Ottawa. From Entrance Bay the canal is entered by eight locks ; it then passes through a natural gully, crosses Dow's Swamp (which is flooded by means of a mound), crosses Peter's gully by means of an aqueduct, and joins the Rideau River at the Hog's Back, about six miles from Entrance Bay. At the Hog's Back there is a dam 45 feet high and 400 long, which, by throw- ing back the river, converts about seven miles of rapids into still navigable water. The canal rises into the river by means of a lock. A series of locks and dams now commence with occasional embankments. There is a dam and lock at the Black Rapids (138 miles from Montreal) ; a dam, three locks, and two embankments at Long Island Rapids, which render the river navigable for 24 miles, to Barret's Rapids, 167 miles from Montreal ; eight dams and 14 locks bring the canal to Olive's Ferry, 210 miles from Mon- treal, where the Rideau Lake contracts to 463 feet wide, and a ferry connects the road between Perth and Brockville. At the Upper Narrows, 16 miles further, the Rideau Lake contracts again to about 80 feet across, over which a dam is thrown, with a lock of four feet lilt, forming the Upper Rideau Lake into a summit pond of 21)1 feet above Entrance Bay, in the Ottawa; SIX miles further is the isthmus which sepa- rates the Upper Rideau Lake from Mud Lake, the source of the river Cataraqui. The canal is cut through this isthmus, which is one and a half mile wide ; five miles advancing is the isthmus Clear Lake, 330 feet across, through which a cut is made to avoid the rapids of the natural channel. To Cranberry Marsh, 17 miles from Isthmus Clear Lake (the last station adverted to), 255 miles from Montreal and 23 from Kingston, there are three dams and six locks. The Marsh is about 78 feet above the level of Kingston Harbour, and about eight miles long. Besides flowing into the Cataraqui River, the waters of this marsh or lake burst out at White Fish Full, and flow into theGnnanoqui River, which i.Hthewa>.te weir for regulating the level of the water in tlic Rideau Uke (tl the whole line of drought, is kept Upper and Low ston, there are Kingston Mills, and four locks, into Kingston B Montreal of 273 The Rideau op Kingston and th( connecting toget that direction, vi; I.ake, Mud Ijike, of the cuts not of level is 445 some through ro< in length 142 depth of five feet, There was either gross mismanager the original estir the next estimat locks was adopte tion of the locks i it may now be st not be short of o originally plannec those on the La these dimensions feet in length by water, hence a coi The Welland C Ontario. It was by a company inco The canal commi Twelve-mile Creel of hills forming tl of Niagara, by m Chippawa at eigh it ascends the Chij joining the Ouse i and a half from entrance of the ( piers into deep wa the canal is 4 1 m 8.^ ; the summit li are 37 in number 100 feet long. Tl as we can yet est there is little dot Erie and Huron be yielded for the The Grenville ci at the Long Sault called the Chftte k and 218 from Kin Rapids, 56 miles f: ston, opening int thiough which an tised by steam-ho the city of Montrc tion of the Ottawi complete. All th Chftte h Blondeai Rideau, hut on a was commenced h some locks and a | boats 20 feet wide calculated for boat for boats above : UPPER CANADA.— CANALS, Six. 181 Rideau Lake (the summit pond) ; thus the water in the whole line of canal, whether in times of flood or drought, is kept at a steady height. At Brewer's Upper and Lower Mills, 18 and 17 miles from King- ston, there are three dams and three locks ; and at Kingston Mills, five miles from Kingston, one dam and four locks. The Canal, or Cataraqui River, falls into Kingston Uay at these mills, at a distance from Montreal of 273 miles. The Rideau opens a water communication between Kingston and the Ottawa, a distance of 132 miles, by connecting together several pieces of water lying in that direction, viz. Kingston Mill-stream, Cranberry I.akc, Mud lake, Rideau Lake and River, the length of the cuts not exceeding 20 miles. The difference of level is 44r) feet ; about 20 miles are excavated, some through rocks. There are 47 locks, which are in length 142 feet, in breadth 33, and with a water depth of five feet, which admit vessels under 12.') tons. There was either sad blundering in the estimate, or gross mismanagement in the expenditure on this canal, the original estimate for which was but 169,000/. — the next estimate, before the plan of enlarging the locks was adopted, amounted to 486,000/., the addi- tion of the locks raised the estimate to 762,673/.; but it may now be stated, thac the total expenditure will not be short of one million sterling. The locks were originally planned upon a scale to correspond with those on the La Chine canal, i. e. 100 feet by 20; these dimensions were subsequently increased to 142 feet in length by 33 in width, with a depth of .I feet water, hence a considerable augmentation of expense. The Welland Canal connects Lake Erie with Lake Ontario. It was not undertaken by government, but by a company incorporated by the Legislature in 1 82.5. The canal communicates with Lake Ontario by the Twelve-mile Creek, and is conducted over the range of hills forming the barrier of Lake Erie, at the Falls of Niagara, by means of locks until it meets the Chippawa at eight miles and a half from its mouth ; it ascends the Chippawa about 1 1 miles from thence, joining the Ouse upon I.ake Erie at about one mile and a half from its mouth ; the shifting bar at the entrance of the Ouse being remedied by extending piers into deep water beyond the bar. The length of the canal is 41 miles, its width .')6 feet, and its depth H^ ; the summit level is 330 feet, the ascending locks are 37 in number (made of wood), 22 feet wide, and 100 feet long. The cost of this canal has been, so far as we can yet estimate, upwards of riOO.OOO/. ; but there is little doubt that as the population on Lake Erie and Huron shores increases, a fair return will be yielded for the capital expended. The Grenville canal consists of three sections, one at the Long Sault on the Ottawa — another at the fall called the Chftte k Blondeau, 60 miles from Montreal and 21 S from Kingston, and a third at the Carillon Rapids, .'i6 miles from Montreal and 222 from King- ston, opening into the Lake of the Two Mountains, thiough which an uninterrupted navigation is prac- tised by steam-boats to La Chine, nine miles above the city of .Montreal. This canal renders the naviga- tion of the Ottawa between the Rideau and Montreal complete. All the locks on the Carillon, and on the Chftte k Blondeau are of the same size as on the Rideau, but on a part of the Grenville Canal, which was commenced before the large scale was adopted, some locks and a part of the cuttings will only admit boats 20 feet wide ; the locks on La Chine arc also calculated for boats only 20 I'cet wide ; the navigation for boats above 20 feet wide is interrupted at the Grenville Canal, and if large boats be used on the Rideau, and on the higher part of the Ottawa, all goods must be unshipped on arriving at the Grenville Canal, and be either conveyed by portage or removed to smaller boats. The distance from Kingston, on Lake Ontario, to Bytown, where the Rideau River joins the Ottawa, is about I. 50 miles; from Bytown to the Grenville canal. 64 miles; total, 214 miles; through the whole of which line the locks and cuttings are of a size tu admit steam boats 134 feet long and 33 feet wide, and drawing five feet of water. A canal is proposed across the west extremity of the Island of Montreal, near the town of St. Anne's, to surmount the rapids. The Montreal communication with the Ottawa, by the canal between the former place and Lake St. Louis, at La Chine, near Montreal, is termed La Chine Canal ; it is 28 feet wide at the bottom, 48 at the water line, has five feet depth of water, and a towing path ; the whole fall is 42 feet, with the locks ; the length is about seven miles. It is the property of a company; was begun in 1821, completed in three years, at a cost of 137,000/. which was defrayed by the company, slightly assisted by government, and for which the public service is exempt from toll. By means of the great and useful works just men- tioned, a large extent of country is opened up to the industry of the British settlers ; there is continuous steam-boat communications in Upper Canada of about 460 miles, viz. from the Grenville canal, on the Ot- tawa, to Niagara. The value of canals and steam navigation may be judged of from the fact, that, in 1812, the news of the declaration of war against Great Britain by the United States, did not reach the post of Michilimack- inac (1,107 miles from Quebec) under two months; the same place is now within the distance of ten days' journey from the Atlantic. IV. Our knowledge of the geological structure of the country bordering on the great lakes is more minute than the examinations yet made in Lower Canada [see Colonial IJhrary, Vol. I.] Beyond Lake Superior, or what La Hontan called the " fag end of the world," the country is exceedingly dreary — miles of ponds and marshes, where the mud is knee deep, are succeeded by open, dry, sandy bar- rens, terminating in forests of hemlock and spruce, and then again a regular alternation of swamps, mud, bog, windfalls, and stagnant water, and in the course of many miles there is seldom a dry spot to be found for a resting place ; in winter strong whiskey is frozen to the consistence of honey, and in the height of summer (!) the thermometer is down to 36. Farenheit at sun-rise. A secondary sandstone (according to Mr. School- craft, an American gentlemen, who formed part of a government expedition from New York), forms the whole south coast of Lake Superior, through which the granite on which it rests occasionally appears; chalcedony, cornelian, jaspar, opal, agate, sardonyx, zeolith, and serpentine (all siliceous except the last two), with iron, lead, and copper are found imbedded in it. The sand hills west of the Grand Marais pre- sent to the lake, for nine miles, a steep acclivity 300 feet high, composed of light yellow siliceous sand, in three layers 150, 80, and 70 feet thick; the last mentioned uppermost and like the lowest pure, while the middle bed has many pebbles of granite, lime- stone, hornblende, and quartz. By the subsidence of the waters of Lakes Superior and Huron, occasioned, Mr. Lyell thinks, by the partial destruction of their 1i! ■ I' i i5- -i V r ita UPPER CANADA.— GEOLOGY, CLIMATE. barriers at some unknown period, beds of sand, 1 50 feet thick, are exposed, below which are seen beds of clay, enclosing shells of the very species which now inhabit the lakes. At Lake Superior, a red sandstone, for t!ie most part horizontal, predominates on the south shore, resting in places on granite. .Amygdaloid occupies a very large tract in the north stretching from Cape Verd to the grand Porta5;o, profusely intermingled with argillaceous and other porphyries, sicnite, trap- pose greenstone, sandstone, and conglomerates. Fart of the north and east shore is the seat of older form- ations, viz. sienite, stratified greenstone, more or less chloritic, and alternating five times with vast beds of granite, the general direction cast, with a north or perpendicular dip. Great quantities of the older shell limestone are found strewn in rolled masses on the beach from Point Marmoaze to Grand Portage. Copper abounds in various parts of the country, in particular some large and hrilliant specimens have been found in the angle between Lake Superior and Michigan. At the Coppermine River (Ontanagon, 300 miles from the Sault de St. Marie), the copper, which is in a pure and malleable state, lies in con- nexion with a body of serpentine rock, the face of which i* almost completely overlays, it is also dissem- inated in masses and grains throughout the substance of the rock. The almost uniformly level shores of Lake Huron, present few objects of interest to the geologist : se- condary limestone filled with the usual reliquia;, con- stitutes the great mass of the rock along the coast. The chasm, at Niagara Falls, affords a clear indica- tion of the geology of the country. The ditfercnt strata, — first, lirr>3i..''p; then fragile slate; and lastly, sandstone. Tht ippermost and lowest of those compose the great secondary formation of a part of Canada, and nearly the whole of the United States, occupying the whole basin of the Mississippi, and ex- tending from it between the lakes and the Alleghany ridge of mountains, as far eastward as the Mohawk, between which the slate is often interposed, as at Niagara, and throughout the State of New York generally. At Niagara, the stratum of slate is nearly 40 feet thick, and nearly as fragile as shale, crumb- ling so much as to sink the superincumbent limestone, and thus verify, to some extent, the opinion that a retrocession of the falls has been going on for ages. The subsoil around Lake Ontario is limestone, rest- ing on granite. The rocks about Kingston are usually a limestone of very compact structure, and light blue- ish grey colour, a fracture often approaching the con- choidal, a slight degree of translucency on a thin edge ; and after percussion, the odour of flint rather than that of bitumen. The lowermost limestones are in general more siliceous than those above them ; and so much is it the case, that in some places, a conglo- merated character is given to the rock by the intru- sion of pieces of quartz or hornstone. It is remark- able, that both angular and rounded masses of felspar rock, which usually underlies limestone (or, if abserit, is supplied by one in which hornblende predomi- nates), are imbedded and isolated in the limestone, demonstrating the latter to have been at one time in a state of fluidity. The limestone formation is stratified horizontally, its dip being greatest when nearest to the elder rock on which it reposes, and by which it would appear to have been upraised subsequently to the solidification of its strata; the thickness of which, like the depth of the soil, varies from a few feet to a few inches. Shale occurs, as amongst most limestones; and, in some places so intimately blended with the latter, as to cause it to fall to pieces on exposure to the atmos- phere. The minerals as yet noticed, in this forma- tion, arc chert or hornstone, basanite, chlorite, calca- reous spar, barytes, sulphate of strontian, sulphuret of iron, and sulphuret of zinc. Genuine granite, is seldom or never found. The soils of Upper Canada are various ; that which predominates is composed of brown clay and loam, with ditfercnt proportions of marl intermixed ; this compound soil prevails principally in the fertile coun- try between the St. Lawrence and Ottawa ; towards the north shore of Lake Ontario it is more clayey and extremely productive. The substratum throughout these districts is a bed of horizontal limestone, which in some places, -ises to the surfiice. The Newcastle district lying between the upper section of the Ottawa and the St. Lawrence, is a rich black mould, which also prevails throughout the Kast Riding of York, and on the banks of the Ouse or Grand River, and Thames. At Toronto the soil is fertile, but stones are scarce for common use, which is also the case in some town- ships l)ordcring Lakes Kric, St, Clair, and the Detroit, thus demonstrating the alluvial nature of the teni- tory. A light sandy soil predominates round the head of Lake Ontario. The (iredoniinatins soil of the country (east shore. Lake Huron) traversed is a meagre, red, or yellow, ferruginous, sandy loam, varying in depth from feet to inches, often not exceeding three of the latter dimension, and not unfrecpiently absent altogether, leaving the rock bare but for its hoary covering of lichen clay, or clayey loams, were rarely seen, and when noticed, their usual position was either in some of the swampy valleys between the rocks or forming alluvial deposits on the banks of rivers, often deeply covered up by a siliceous sand. V. In an extent of country embraced between 42* and 60" of north latitude, the climate is necessarily various ; in the settled townships it is generally de- lightful, neither so cold in winter as Lower Canada, nor so hot in summer as New York ; in the Newcastle district between the 44" and 4.5' a man may work in the woods the whole winter in his shirt sleeves, as in England ; and the summer heat is tempered by a cool breezo, which sets in from the S. W. about 10 a. m., and lasts generally to 3 or 4 p. m. In summer the wind blows two-thirds of the season from the S. W., (. e. along the great lakes. In spring and autumn this wind brings a good deal of moisture with it. The N. W. the most frequent in winter, is dry, cold and elastic ; the S. E. soft, thawey and rainy ; the wind seldom blows from west or south, more rarely from the northward. Of course changes of wind are accompanied by corresponding alternations of weather ; the most sudden are to the N. W., followed by weather clear and cold for the sea- son, almost every thunder shower clears up with this wind : the longest storms of rain, and the deepest falls of snow, are usually accompanied by easterly winds. The following table w".i atford a comparative view of the climate of Upper and Lower Canada throughout the year, as regards the highest, lowest, and mean temperature, for each month in Upper and Lower Canada; latitude 42 north in Upper Canada, latitude 45. north in Lower Canada. Mont Janiiarjr FchriiBfy Mareli April ., May .. June .. July . AilKHHt ... .September Di-tolior Novfinhcr ItpcL-mlier. Kc.r the yoa For the m( June, Ju August . Winter moi The winter o sent severe, is \ tion extends, great Lakes, On they are always biting a beauti the inclement warmer than th poration rcseml ing in every var pyramids, with i from the vast s Superior, as if f The chain of and south-caste Mont January . February . March April May June July August September October . November December VI. The peop most favoured security and ah healthful climal from burthens o traordinary incr( tribution throuj this section. UPPER CANADA.— METEOROLOGY. 1« Janiiarjr FcbriiBry , Man-li . . . April May June July Aii|;il^t .. September Oi'tolicr . Novfinbcr neccmber. Fc.r the yoar For the months June, July, anit August Winter months . . The winter of Upper Canada, although not at pre- sent severe, is becoming milder every year as cultiva- tion extends. It is a great error to suppose that the great Lakes, Ontario, &c. are frozen over at any time, they are always open in the centre, fretjuently exhi- biting a beautiful and striking phenomenon during the inclement season, by reason of the water being warmer tlian the circumambient atmosphere, an eva- poration resembling steam, may be observed ascend- ing in every variety of shape, in clouds, columns and pyramids, with uncommon grandeur and magnificence from the vast surfaces of Ontario, Kric, Huron and Superior, as if from so many boiling cauldrons. The chain of shallow lakes which run in an east and south-easterly direction from Lake Simcue to- wards the midland district, are seldom frozen more than inch thick until about Christmas, and they are again open before April. The earth in Upper Canada is not generally frozen at a greater depth than from 12 to 18 inches, and the snow rarely lies at a greater depth than from 18 inches to two feet unless when drifted. It is very seldom that the roads are in a permanent condition for the use of the steii^h or carriole before the second week in January, and they are again broken up by the end of March : this shows the duration of sharp frosts and snow : in fact a labouring man may, if he chuses, work at all times out of doors : in Lower Canada, at the more northerly stations, it would be impossible so to do. Meteorology of Kingston, for IB'M Months. Max. Min. Med. Weather and Winds. January .... 4.') 10 19 Hard frost and snow — Winds easterly. February .... 40 20 11 Ditto ditto. March .... .')4 4 27 Much frost ditto. April .... .51 26 40 Cold Variable. May .... 74 40 58 Some frost, rainy ditto. June .... 78 .51 66 Generally tine ditto. July .... •JO 60 70 Ditto ditto. August .... 88 51 67 Occasionally wet and showery — ditto. September 72 46 60 Wet, stormy and changeable. October .... 4f) 52 49 Wet. November 3CiO 147-11 10121 27f)95 9292 1CG09 131,'J7 175,'>2 17539 6952 182r,. 17099 3009 15354 113(54 29425 12017 19000 13020 19059 1<;822 7533 1827. 1G3702 18368 3133 16719 12207 30000 12283 21295 15483 19500 18912 7956 1828. 1830. 1832. 1833. I Increase in ten years. 175856 Thus the increase of European, and European descended population, between 1823 and 1833, was 162,404; this •'« o^'cluoive of the Indian population, whose numbers, though fast diminishing, amount, according to some estimates, to 28,000. Mr. McTag- gart, the engineer, collected in 1828, the following data of the Indian population throughout North America : he did not state on what authority he gave these figures, and it is difficult to place reliance on the number he mentions, namely, upwards of two millions and a half. I give his statement without further comment than a hope it may be true, and that every effort will be made to preserve from fur- ther destruction, by the Europeans, so fine a race as the North American Indians, which I regret my limits forbid my giving an historical account of. The follow- ing table will shew the increase of male and female population separately at two periods, and the extent occupied and cultivated in 1832. 18165 37.32 17399 14516 31293 13337 22927 15834 20177 19813 8333 21168 4456 21961 20212 36322 16498 32871 235.52 21974 26180j 99701 21765! ■5293! 24299 20636 37457 21091 40650 I 24I8I1 28841 1 106271 22286' 6348 27058 22286 42294 25560 476.50 31820 24772 33225 11788 7407 3788 17317 12065 14599 16268 38853 18677 7220 21374 4836 1835. 29119 7044 28304 22693 34365 30245 47.543 40156 28735 39503 14496 185.526 235164 234840 29.5087 162404 ;r22203 Biit'sh Possessions. Natives. Possessions of Uni- ted States. Natives, Lower Canada 15000 Indiana 124000 Upper Canada New Brunswick 28000 Louisiana 18(iOI)(l 12000 District of Colombia. 226U0fl Nova Scotia 5000 Michigan Territory . 230011 Cape Breton 4000 Missouri Territory.. 54000 Prince Edwards' Is. 3000 Mississippi Territory 21000 land. Northwest Territory 62000 Newfoundland 4000 lilinols Territory... . 5000 Anticosti 30 Labrador 3650 Nortli-wcsl territory 285000 Hunting Ground of 654000 In the other eigh- 81,1000 the Hudson's Bay teen states. Company. Esquimaux Country. 84000 Total Total IO9768O 1516000 White Population of Upper Canada in 1823 and 1832, cxclnsive of King's troops 1* and total population in 1836.t DISTRICTS. In 1823. In 1832. In 1836. Eartern Ottawa Bathurst . . . JoliMstown . Midland ... Newcastle. . . Home Gore Niagara London Western . . . Total . 1325 lllR 1700 1650 3492 3024 3672 1836 11180 3204 1928 ;7": 1479 52/2 7885 147HH 49H8 8,191 6838 91!!8 8813 3749 24029 79238 B 7172 lOHl 4849 6856 1290: 4304 ao 1 8 6319 8421 7798 3203 Males. Females. ■a I ' ' S I Under Above tinder Above ^ |l6yrs.|l6yrs. lOyrs. I6yr8. Total. jg 70931 14879 2560 10121 14741 27695 9292 16609 1315 17552 16611 6952 1, 10169 .56401 5692 246, 366 4973 5353 6280] 6645 9419 10373 2277 2470 9897 11350 7421 8028 6362 6312 7707! 7553 2819 2820 630411 66962 I .52081 2(i5l 4673 86/1 8947! 2012, 94H9I 6H76{ 5708 7361 1 2702 1 5f)92 252 4673 5703 87IH 1927 1)914 6849 f>799 6320 2286 21765 5293' 1 196.16 24299 37157. 87l(i 40650 1 55488 24181 28841 10627 1197* 3PH9 12ui8 16123 25091 17506 28759 23411 15496 24989 ea7i 58912 5KII97 276953 189*71 ■a a 10936 3498 11469 14462 22645 15430 25116 2OSO9 14951 32106 7794 i2 2291 1 7487 24127 30SH5 57739 32936 53875 43920 30447 47095 1706s Acres of Land. In 1832. Cuitl. vated. I689l6>358187 6643.5 12775 44996 69534 154936 79O235 115053 130821 106324 104205 29651 Uncul. ti vated Total Acres of Land. 341960 20409 3133031 29761! 432055! 346220! 5482381 4210881 3529131 480396 184819 408395 1 03 184 35821)9 99295 586i)9l 1142455 663291 551909 459237 584601 214470 1630965:3541162 51/212; City of Toronto (Home District), males, 4,703 ; females, 4,861 1 grand total, s67,N41. King's troops, In 1823— men, 1,123 ; women, 103; chililrcn, l68. The number was less In 1832. t The binck population is nut ilistinguishe 1 (A 1. •a s 3 years and up- ds. 4 years and up- ds. nt of Pro ateable.* 00 . (U to Is Is i r > C orse old war c 2 * u a *'T3 S s ^ S fa H t) o X O s X < Glengarry. Lancaster . 691 640 685 636 2652 40238 7431 5.54 76 1102 247 30940 Charlottenburgh . 1208 1148 1340 1282 4978 58938 16426 1000 196 2016 545 58926 Kenyon .524 .522 483 461 1990 43956 3412 317 82 706 128 18642 Lochiel 614 605 645 570 2434 43351 6306 464 112 991 224 24861 Total . 3037 2915 3153 2949 12054 186483 33575 2335 466 4815 1144 133369 Storm ONT. Cornwall Town . 359 33^ 584 464 1741 ■ , . ' Do. Townsh.p & 1 Roxborough. J 1136 1009 1287 1078 4510 50808 12317 1078 249 1779 292 68068 Finch 106 107 199 113 525 9365 935 82 30 197 22 4862 Osnabruck . 2006 862 1023 880 4771 33419 9734 661 106 1087 267 37957 Total . 3607 2312 3093 253,5 11.547 93592 22986 1821 385 306.'. 581 110887 DUNDAS. Williamsburgh .558 .530 .538 502 2128 29590 6314 .501 115 803 190 27620 Matilda 573 5,54 553 507 2187 25317 5181 344 107 692 141 18931 Mountain . 257 187 232 196 872 13999 207!) 101 118 276 75 8291 Winchest^^r . 73, 74 125 59 331 6089 509 35 40 92 16 3033 Total . 1461 1345 1448 1261 5518 74995 14083 981 380 1863 422 57875 Grand Total 810u 6572 7694 6748 29119 355070 70644 5137 1231 9741 2147 302131 Assessment for district purposes, at the rate of one penny in the pound, in 1835, 1,888/. It will be perceived from the foregoing, that the eastern division is formed into three counties, and these again subdivided into 12 townships. The dis- trict commences at the boundary line separating Up- per and Lower Canada, and runs along the St. Law- rence, with part of Lake St. Francis (an expansion of the St. Lawrence), and the Long Sault rapid in front, until it reaches the adjoining district of Johnstown ; inland, it is bounded by the Ottawa district. A range of elevated land commences at Lochiel, and runs diagonally to the township of Matilda, whence it passes into the adjoining district. N. B. — As every statistical information that can be collected relative to the native population timt once occupied the country now tenanted by Europeans and their descendants, must prove interesting, 1 give the following return, printed in the Annuiil Register, to- wards the close of the last century ; " The names of tlie different Indian nations in North America, with tlic numbers of their fighting men, from the best au- thority I have been able to collect, arc as follow ; on tlic Mobile and Mississippi, the Choctaws or Flathead*, The soil is rich, and well watered, cultivated and fertile. Some of it has been granted to discharged soldiers, and a good deal to the children of New Eng- land loyalists, and the Canada company possess some lots in it. There are nearly 15 acres of rateable land in the district to each individual, of which about 2^ acres are cultivated by each man. The male popula- tion does not so far outnumber the female as might be supposed in a new country. The inhabitants un- der 1 6 vears of age, exceed those above that period of life. ' ■1,500; the Natches, 150; Iho Chickesows, 750. The Cherokees, behind South Carolina, 2, 500; theCataw- bas, betwt-en North ond South Carolina, 150; the Piantias, a wandering tribe on iwth sides of the Mis- sissippi, 800 ; the Kasiiuuasquias, or Illinois in gene- ral, on the Illinois river, and bitween the Ouabache and the Mississippi, 600. On the Ouabache, the Piankishaws, 250 ; the Ouachtenons, 400 ; the Klka- pous, 300. The Shawnose, on the Siotto, 500. Tiie Dclnwarcs, on the west of the Ohio, 300, The Mi«- D D 'i|ii'; 'l\ ' 'ii i ■ i' r^ 186 UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION— OrrAWA. ; I ill! mis, on the Misamis river, falling into Lake Eric and the Miniamis, 350. The upper Creeks, back of Geor- gia, the middle Creeks, behind West Florida, the lower Creeks, in East Florida, 4,000. The Caouitas, on the cast of the river Alibamous, 700 ; the Aliba- moiis, on the west of the Alibamous, fiOO ; the Akan- saws, on the Akansaw river falling into the Missis- sippi on the west side, 2,000 ; the Ajoues, north of the Missouri, 1,000; the Paddoucns, west of the Mis- sissippi, 600. South of the Missouri, the white Panis, 2,000; the freckled or pricked Panis, 2,000; the Causes, 1,600; the Osagcs, fiOO; the Gran a? Counties and Townships. u 1 883. UPFKR CANADA.— POPULATION— JOHNSTOWN. 187 The Ottawa district is thinly settled ; the lands are good, but low and marshy. Along the Kideau canal cultivation is being extended; and as cultivation in- creases, those very lands which are now considered useless marshy soils, will become the most fertile sections of the country. There are nearly 18 acres of area rateable to each individual, of which somewhat more than two acres are cultivated by each. The dis- proportion of males to IVumies is very trifling, and the inhabitants under 16 years of age, are within Ct2 of the same amount as those above that period of life. The proportion of stock in the district is small, com- pared with other parts of the country. Johnstown District, lies along the St. Lawrence river to the westward of the Ottawa and Kastern Dis- tricts. The Rideau canal passes through it. JOHNSTOWN DISTRICT CENSUS, 183 J, Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. Counties and Townships. 1 (9 to u (U c 3 5 SI ■2 i Total. 1- ■s £i .Ik Of 01 o 1 -a ID "a 1 •3 E ■u C 12 £ o >. X O 6^ 1 Hornc from four 5 a < LEEDS COUNTY. Burgess .... 105 113 94 100 412 11029 1656 41 76 149 94 £.5469 Grosby N. ... 110 78 79 87 354 3225 394 31 48 104 42 2558 Kitley .... 4.-il 467 373 406 1697 17193 4502 178 247 498 282 13588 Yonge .... 785 883 719 852 3239 .34297 10325 489 441 1320 347 34830 Leeds and l.ansdown Hear . 250 247 217 239 953 12948 2640 139 1.59 347 175 10466 Elizabeth's Town 1389 1269 1256 1270 5184 48824 15800 860 480 1'724 552 75593 Bastard .... 497 509 428 478 1912 15652 5857 301 269 695 292 19381 Grosby S 166 166 147 143 622 11351 2349 84 120 237 119 8126 Leeds and Lansdown Front 380 345 298 336 1359 19978 3421 137 182 457 171 15725 Elmsley .... 326 4459 354 4431 273 3884 309 1262 20455 2276 110 2370 211 448 111 13251 Total . 4220 16994 194952 49220 2233 5979 2185 198987 GRENVILI.E COUNTY. Oxford .... 448 426 371 416 1661 20132 4323 157 ISO 466 167 1608 1 Edwardsburgh . 527 499 479 499 2004 26236 .5373 335 214 695 : 180 23774 Wolford .... 310 297 259 270 1136; 11470 .3468 151 136 370 176 12131 Gower S 177 174 145 145 641 7563 3014 110 64 218 ! 75 7801 Montague .... 131 344 246! 300 1021 16960 2922 100 186 412 ' 88 10851 Gower N 97 110 77 94 378 C878 881 34 47 126 30 3184 Marlborough 130 157 122 lO.i 514 9383 1400 51 98 186 , 63 5266 Augusta .... 1065 1045 1039 2738 1006 2835 4155 37560 11212 590 352 1197 j 215 50968 Total 2885 3052 I 1 1510 136182 32593 1528 1277 3670 994 130359 Grand total . 7344 7483 6622 7055 28504 331134 81813 3898 3510 9649 3179 £329346 The soil in Johnstown is generally good, and it is advantageously situated. There are about 14 acres of land rated to each individual, of which thrre are nearly three acres of cultivated to each mouth. The number of people under 1 6 years of age, exceed by 1,150 those above that age. This proportion of chil- dreii to adults is a striking feature in all new coun- tries ; it would appear to bo an ell'ort of nature to till u|) a vacuum. 'J'o acconipli.sh this, it bus boen fre- quently observed that the proportion of fiinulo births I'xcccds those of males; In iii)p('r Canada this does not seem at present to be the case, but the period for the necessity of such a law may be past, and a due proportion of males to reiiioles required. Certain it is, that there are as fixed laws relative to nude and female products in every class of creation in rel'i-'rence to increase and decrease, iis liieru are in the more ap- parent laws of matter and motion. We have not yet, perhaps, a sufficiency of facts generalized, to indicate fully those laws ; but the statistics now collecting in various countries, will, it is hoped, enable us to solve this interesting, and in many respects important pro- blem, in the history of civilization. The townships on the Ottawa, N.W. of Bathurst district, are in much request : lumberers now go 1 5(1 miles beyond Lake Chat ; and, as the Ottawa has few rapids to the northward, towards its junction with Lake Nipissing, we may command a shorter commu- nication between Montreal and Georgiana Bay, and Lake Huron, than that we now have through Lakes Ontario, Krie, and the Detroit, with the great addi- tional advantage of its being beyond the threats of the American Govennnent. A great part of this district ! is colonized by Highland and Lowland Scotchmen, I whoso prudent, thrifty habits admirably tit them for ! enugrants. Here we find the propor'ion of I'enmles to males doubled, although the numbers above 16 and ] under 16 years of age are nearly equal. There are I upwards of 18 acres of rateable land to each mouth, I and more than 2 acres cultivated ; but the propor- tion of hands cultivatitig 57,197 acres is very small, namely, 2,855 men, i. e, 20 acres to each person, m^ :i I J l»» UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION— BATHURST. The District on the north bounded by the river Ottawa, is called the Bathurst District. Census in 1835. Counties and Townships. Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. a 3 to . •S c s S Is 01 01 1 GO ■ 01 >• 1 Is fa 3 1 .2: « Is CA o a O o O 1 •s e o a: • 1 CARLETON COUNTY Nepean . . . 704 945 684 853 3186 23988 4145 307 216 586 93 27748 Goulburn . . . 033 603 587 507 2330 32064 5946 157 281 593 251 19549 March .... 148 101 157 132 538 15120 1953 57 96 233 56 7592 Torbolton . . . 47 23 59 61 190 5940 496 11 34 54 25 2295 Fitzroy .... 183 169 334 176 762 24250 1194 71 146 198 194 9813 Huntley . . . 2(>2 283 337 307 1189 25460 2684 80 195 386 127 11091 Pakenham . . . Total . . LANARK COUNTY. 147 2124 127 207 201 682 9640 1847 33 102 170 249 5656 '■'■( 2251 2365 2237 8877 136462 18265 716 1070 2210 995 83744 Beckwith . . . 567 459 556 643 2125 31487 5634 150 348 671 183 19009 Drummond . . C98 679 772 673 2822 32370 6810 191 331 840 193 27690 Bathurst . . . 6:?3 579 541 498 2251 33756 6572 172 363 799 332 21417 Sherbrooke, N. . 103 91 101 71 366 5681 897 8 66 95 2747 Ditto, S. . 33 51 41 43 168 4311 .321 1 18 45 61 1398 Dalhousie . . . 284 289 273 262 1108 21295 4576 45 252 379 194 11824 M'Nab .... 94 j 224 84 111 513 10650 856 16 97 115 52 4659 Lanark .... 523 423 491 413 1850 30277 6534 104 304 644 276 18445 Ramsay . . . 473 557 585 573 2188 3.5502 5469 120 401 631 249 202.54 Darling . . . 54 55 47 41 197 3450 482 4 39 50 26 1536 Hortou . . . Total . . Grand Total . . 44 350G 32 99 53 3381 228 8120 781 9 43 62 25 3460 3439 3590 13816 21689938932 820 2262 4331 1591 132439 5630 5690 5955 5618 22693 353361 57197 1536 3332 6541 2586 216183 Assessments, in 18:'i2, £ 746. The next division as wc proceed westward, is the | long and extensive tract called the Midland District, whose base or southern extremity rests on the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario, in the parallel of 44" S. latitude, while its northern boundary extends to 46.30, and is terminated on the N.E. by the Ottawa river. These five districts may be considered as form- ing the eastern section of the province, and pre- sent generally a moderately-elevated table land de- clining towards its numerous water courses. The timber of tiie forests is large and lofty, and of every variety. The soil, though moist and marshy in many places, is extremely rich, consisting chiefly of a brown clay and yellow loam, admirably adapted to the growth of wheat and every species of grain : the rivers and lakes are extremely numerous ; of the former may be mentioned as most conspicuous the Rideau, Petite Nation, Mississippi and Madawaska, which have their sources far in the interior, generally to the westward, and which fall into the Ottawa : the Gannanoqui, Raisin, Cataraqui, Napance, Salmon, Moira, and part of the Trent discharge themselves into the Bay of Quintd and the St. Lawrence. These streams, besides fertilizing the lands through which they meander. afford, in general, convenient inland communications, and turn numerous grist, carding, fulling, and saw mills. Besides numerous inferior lakes there are the Ri- deau, Gannanoqui, White (Henderson's), Mud, Devil, Indian, Clear, Irish, Loughborough, Mississippi, Olden, Clarendon, Barrie, Stoke, Marmora, Collins, Blunder, Angus, and Ossinicon. There are many roads through- out the section ; the principal one is along the St. Lawrence, between Montreal and Kingston, traversing Cornwall and Lancaster, through which a line of stage coaches run daily (except Sundays) between the two provinces when steam-boats cannot traverse. King- ston, the maritime capital of Upper Canada, has to the westward the fine Quints tract in a prosperous state of cultivation. Bytown, in Nepean, on the south bank of the Ot- tawa, is most picturesquely situate ; as is also Kinnel Lodge, the romantic residence of the highland chief- tain, M'Nab, on the broad, bold, and abrupt shore of the lake of Chats. Perth is a thriving village in the township of Drummond, on a branch of the Rideau, occupying a central position between the Ottawa and St. Lawrence. . ^ UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION— MIDLAND. MIDLAND DISTRICT, 1835. 189 Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. Counties u a> OJ and Townships. •a s ■a e 1 2 S 1 ■a ^ l2 l2 i 1^ II 2 o g J3 £ O a! 2 s (u s b H » o IS O 1 £ Frontenac County. Kingston Town 907 952 1165 1257 4281 134 , , no , , 84610 Ditto Township 987 870 933 823 3613 32740 12145 619 266| 1313 261 43492 Pittsburgh 324 321 435 303 1383 17162 4515 229 156 424 185 17230 Loughborough 385 351 386 312 1434 14006 6815 243 156 592 228 16613 Portland 190 183 162 135 670 10339 2559 113 127 279 142 7782 Wolf Island . 135 116 155 124 530 7315 1909 89 96 270 82 6771 Total . 2928 2793 3236 2954 11911 81.562 26943 1427 801 2988 898 174498 Lennox and Addington County. Ernestown 962 894 1038 978 3872 36045 20897 966 326 1885 574 62696 FredericlkSburgh 693 592 696 613 2594 22199 13617 688 261 1262 348 38573 Adolphus Town 157 145 190 169 661 5250 6043 204 64 381 94 14097 Richmond 430 439 427 346 1642 22129 5998 322 183 715 217 22661 Camden . 699 613 643 5471 2502 30305 8583 346 316 922 345 27068 Sheffield 82 71 94 62 309 5630 587 27 63 93 18 2814 Amherst Island 188 178 214 158 738 8225 2575 107 123 266 69 7001 Total . 3211 2932 3302 2873 12318 129783 58300 2660,1336 5524 1665 174890 Prince Edward's County. Maryeburgh . 546 .537 529 453 2065 23205 9072 415 291 886 249 28280 Hallowell 1005 972 1094 963 4034 37.572 22274 997 321 2034 452 C8153 Sophiasburgh . 555 518 629 1 539 2241 24573 14240 639 275 1168 302 43356 Hillier . 449 510 483 397 1839 16621 12793 390 ! 190 762 173 30963 Ameliasburgh . 658 513 566 ! 504 1 2141 26589 10521 465 290 913 284 30784 Total . 3113 3050 3301 2856 12320 128560 68900 2906 1367 I 5763 1460 201536 Hasting's County. Sidney . 693 670 684 588 2635 30941 14324 522 373 1145 392 41341 Thurlow 888 868 1324 858 393H 26999 10171 572 241 1081 310 51738 Rawdon . 179 149 169 128 625 6994 1575 88 90 205 74 6373 Marmora 70 70 74 59 273 7644 1006 32 S 64 120 62 4059 Huntingdon . 118 100 121 98 437 8695 1222 57 j 82 153 51 4246 Madoc . 102 95 100 68 365 7887 932 3f] i 70 115 4fi 3745 Tyendinaga 385 345 405 308 1443 17224 3227 172 234 471 137 13221 Hungcrford . 110 97 116 97 420 10125 73G 36 77 97 43 4016 Total . 2545 2394 2993 2204 ioi3r 116509 33193 I50t; 1231 3387 lllfi 1128739 Grand Total . 11797 1 11169 12832 10887 46685 356414 187336 1 8501 473.'^ 17662 5136 679663 The central section of Upper Canada embraces the large districts of Newcastle and Home, with a frontage of 120 miles along Lake Ontario, in 44.30. latitude, and stretching back northerly to the Ottawa, Nipis- sing Lake, and French river in 46.30. N. latitude. The progressive settlement of the country is cxemplifled in the fullowing return of the population of the Home Dis- trict, since 1791. In 1799,224; 1800, 1.027; 1801, 2,288; 1802,3,370; 1803,3,328; 1804,3,373; 1805, .1,784; (1806, No return;) 1807,4,398; (1808, No return;) 1809, 6,171 ; (1810 to 1816, No returns;) 1817, 7,230; 1818, 8,450; 1819, 9,380; 1820, 10,833 ; 1821, 12,845 ; 1822, 13,870 ; 1823, 14,877 . 1824, 16,461; 1825, 17,732; 1826, 19.670; 1827, 21,329; 1828, 22,927; 7829,25,093; 1830,28,565; 1831, 32,841; 1832, 40,6.50; 1833, 47,6,50; 1834, ; 1835,47,543; 1836, .53,875.— roron/o CoM- it-l i The division and statistics of Newcastle are thus — 190 UPPER CANADA POPULATION— NEWCASTLE. NEWCASTLE DISTRICT CENSUS. 1835. Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. Counties u 01 and Township. 1 s 3 1 1 S li o O c2 0) %£ 15- Is 0) 4) to "3 -• 1^ CD 1 3t II 2 o e JS a, 2 s, b a b H £3 O S O '^ Xc-, £ Northumberland County. Hamilton .... 927 847 1055 877 3708 26702 13159 574 262 1022 457 .50391 Haldiraand 537 561 638 .'159 2295 22730 12483 383 296 801 309 29370 Cramahe 565 5C7 597 518 2247 24859 100.-? 9 335 300 730: 241 31623 Murray . 511 463 597 491 2064 28441 7773 347 374 743 123 28.557 Seymour . 138 120 249 131 638 19156 1205 17 124 102 27 7252 Percy 125 117 145 125 512 6670 1855 80 84 162 94 6280 Asphodel . 112 99 122 95 428 13253 1619 22 HI 124 76 5983 Otonabee . 326 281 363 290 1260 29420 4268 54 261 396 225 16334 Douro 182 1.54 223 185 744 16385 1730 37 14:i 175 57 7974 Dummer . 176 142 215 160 693 18194 875 2 88 164 48 5586 Smith 287 259 306 235 1087 21172 4077 66 215 333 209 11707 Ennismore 67 53 69 47 236 5112 604 4 44 48 42 2044 Monaghan 402 334 476 394 1607 14361 1615 151 193 351 174 17750 Total . . 4355 3997 5055 4107 17519* 246455 61302 2072 24955151 3082 220851 Durham County. Hope .... 645 646 796 6.'i2 2739 27835 10531 494 323 863 213 41515 Mariposa . 137 223 149 106 615 10468 799 21 101 1.50 50 4001 Clarke 439 374 469 3.53 1635 19680 6244 199 307 4.52 173 17015 Darlington 488 448 531 398 1865 25746 5686 200 291 560 193 21287 Eldon 178 180 180 156 694 14332 1163 7 63 166 42 5337 Ops ... 266 195 251 218 931 23077 1198 9 120 211 47 8;mo Manvers . 46 28 48 32 154 3748 25L' 3 32 47 15 1307 Emily 395 422 382 319 1518 26470 2686 63 207 293 146 116.54 Cavan 757 674 619 523 2575 36705 8553 251 436 1880 804 306 25217 Total . . 3351 3190 3425J2757 12726* 188061 37112 1247' 1 3546 1185 135673 Grand Total . . 7706 7187; 1 8480 G864 30245 434516 984 14 3319 4375 8697 3267 356524 * These totals include 43 insane persons, and 61 persons deaf and dumb. The soil throughout this large district is in general good, and though the population is large compared with other districts, there is yet abundance of room for more settlers. It is well watered by the Rice, Balsam, Trout, and other lakes, and by the Otanabce rivers, part of the Trent, &c. Rice Lake, in the dis- trict of Newcastle, about 1 5 miles from Lake Ontario, and lying nearly S W. and N. E., is 25 miles long by 5 wide. Its name is derived from the wild rice grow- ing on its margin and surrounding marshes. The principal river on the North British shore of Ontario, is the Trent, which issuing out of Red Lake, after a very winding cr, rsc of 100 miles, falls into the Bay of Quints, near the village of Sidney. The Otanabce, which falls into the north shore of Rice Lake, may be considered n continuation of the Trent River, of which the Rice Lake is merely an expansion, as is often the case in the American rivers. The Otanabee, like the Trent, is a broad and full river, and both are naviga- ble for boats From its source in Trout Lake, it com- municates by a chain of lakes with Lake Simcoe, through which it is proposed to open a canal commu- nication between Lakes Huron and Ontario. The ex- tensive territory ac^joining Newcastle, with its N. W. extremity resting on Gcorgiana Bay (an inlet of Lake Huron), is termed the Home District, it contains the capital of Upper Canada, Toronto (late called York). The central section of Upper Canada does not fall short in fertility of either the east or west portions of the province ; it is well watered, the Nottawasaga, Holland, Musketiiscbe, Beaver, Talbot, and Black Rivers fall into Lake Simcoe ; the Credit, Etobicoke, Humber, and Don Rivers, flow into Lal4e Ontario. There are excellent roads throughout the section ; a canal is projecfed thrnugh the Home District, to con- nect Lakes Huron and Ontario. Toronto, the capital, is rapidly improving ; in 18;i3, its population was— males above 16, 2,597 ; males under 16, 1,404; total males, 4,001 ; females above 16, 2,155 ; females under 16, 1.317; total females, 3,472. In the suburbs— Macauley Town, 558 ; from Osgoodehall, where Ma- cauley Town ends, to Farr's brewery, Lot-street, 40" ■ from the eastward of King-sttect to the Don C I . , taking in all about the windmill, 300, making a r^rdml total of 8,731 . In 1836, the return gives males, 4,793 ; females, 4,861 ; total, 9,654. This I presume to be exclusive of the liberties of the city. The physical aspect of the shores of Ontario exhi- bits great diversity, towards the N. E. they are low, with swampy marslies ; to the N, and N. W., the banks assume a I to almost a plain but well relieved hills, that, after f cataract, stretche try borderiug tin the numerous op flourishing settle picturesque along high land over Pr The principal bourhoud is Penta In the S. E. bight with fine havens Counties and Townships. YORK COUNTY. City of Toronto York . Whitby Pickering Scarborough Markham Vaughan Whitchurch . King . N. Gwillimbury E. Gwillimbury Georgina Etobicoke Albion . Caledon Chinquacousy Reach . Brock . Toronto Toronto (old surve Gore of Toronto Uxbridge Total . SIMCOE COUNTY. W. Gwillimbury Tecumseth . Adjala . Mono . Innisfil . Tiny and Tay Oro Flos . Vespara Medonte Thorah . Essa Total . Grand total ins tlie oik). not fall ions of nsaga, Black bicokc, )ntario. tion ; a to con- ca\)ital, was — total under iirbs — re Ma- t, 40" ■ a r/,inil 4,793 ; to be cxhi- rc low, , the UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION— HOME. 191 banks assume a bold appearance, which again subside to almost a plain on the southern or American shore; but well relieved in the back ground by a ridge of hills, that, after forming the precipice for the Niagara cataract, stretches away to the eastward. The coun- try borderiug the lake is well wooded, and through the numerous openings the prospect is enlivened by flourishing settlements; the view being extremely picturesque along the white cliffs of Toronto, and the high land over Presqu'isle, called the Devil's Nose. The principal British naval station in this neigh- bourhood is Pentanguishine (Lat.45.C7. Long.71>.3a.), In the S. E. bight of Georgiana Bay, (which is studded with fine havens) within Gloucester harbour. The station is well sheltered by hills of sand and rolled blocks. Simcoe Lake, in the Home District, between Lake Huron and Ontario, with an area of 300 square miles, is the most extensive interior Lake of Upper Canada ; the elevation of its surface (estimated by the height of the frequent falls and cascades by which its outlet is broken) is 100 feet above the level of Lake Huron, and, therefore, much higher than either Erie or Onta- tario. It is proposed to connect Simcoe with Huron and Ontario Lakes by canals. The lands in the vicinity ' of Lake Simcoe are remarkably fine ; and from the 1 depth of soil, and equality of the surface, peculiarly ' easy of cultivation. HOME DIS TRICT 1835. Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. Counties and Townships. u By; 1 s B 0) > o XI . s .£1 •a B fa 1 'B 3 S lA o X d o x> Id eft . OJ ^s "3 — 1 |l:s "3 IS 11 Cultivated Acres. eft CI ta O as g O Milch Cows. 1 -s £ o X t 1 COUNTY OF HATTON Dumfries . . . )136 1105 1180 885 4306 72300 35690 408 781 1095 403 59078 Flamborough, W. 480 463 650 498 2092 12572 51061 283 134 447 IM 27770 Nelson .... 590 588 636 436 2251 26822 10370 232 2351 493 231 32008 Waterloo . . . 727 619 814 628 2791 51666 17771 .557 633 1074 781 55565 Woolwich . . . 120 138 155 93 506 13557 3043 87 92 198 128 10425 Erin .... 274 245 247 197 963 21608 2695 66 172 295 152 10010 Garrafraxa 58 41 36 35 107 4688 262 4 33 47 24 16,'>5 Beverley . . . 382 401 369 323 1477 27343 6208 198 339 ,537 208 18782 Wilmot .... 268 287 305 241 1101 23373 5281 79 370 390 173 16492 Trafalgar . . . 1003 924 1131 836 3898 40331 16083 519 605 1375 494 502.54 Esquesing . . . 610 592 522 482 2206 38204 10749 234 740| 1206 633 29688 Flamborough, E. . 238 202 247 180 867 12612 4325 136 184 300 142 13200 Guelph . . , 680 551 650 570 2451 9623 5692 150 195 352 137 23559 Puslinch . . . 294 222 281 220 1017 28556 1914 8 218 295 87 10299 Nichol .... 93 102 119 83 397 25716 836 9 98 109 68 7414 Nassageweya . . 223 163 197 173 7.56 14678 2136 17 183 265 35 8170 Eramosa . . . 137 159 191 144 631 17782 2,548 35 179 264 154 8374 Total . . 7313 6802 7730 6024 27869 421425 176664 3022 5191 8742 3964 382747 CO. OFWENTWORTH 1 Town of Hamilton 373 373 829 580i 2155 1357 841 201 148 4 18 17982 Barton .... 334 339 407 317i 13!»7 7733 6476 304 284 352 122 19946 Ancaster . . . C87 591 752 63:t 2664 23774 14732 627 253 1053 381 41723 Saltfleet . . . 455 508 527 318, 1808 15626 8307 365 317 719 218 24819 Glanford . . . 230 204 129 178: 741 10243 4788 192 120 348 183 12252 Grand River Tract. 709 681 906 711 3007 22050 12395 479 ,538 893 264 3433S Binbrook . . . 124 113 135 132- 504 1 9504 2225 66 118 194 82 6592 Total . . 2912 1 J809 3685 2869 1227G 90287 42764 2234 1778 3563 1268 157652 Grand Total . . 10225 1 9611 11415 8893 i 40156 : 511712 226428 5256 6969 12305 5232 540399 * Total Assessment £ 1,774. There are in the Gore district upwards of five acres of land rated as cultivated to each individual, and lit- tle more than 15 uncultivated. The district to the southward of Gore, and termed Niagara from being bounded to the cast by the river and cataract of that name, is one of the finest and richest tracts in the world, and most ciegibly situate ill a bight as it were between the magnificent sheets of water, Erie and Ontario, Its statistics arc as follows : — Coui an Towns Lincoln ( Niagara Tow Ditto Townsl Bertie Caistor Canborough Clinton Crowland . Gainsborougl Grantham . Grimsby Humberstone Louth Peiham Stamford . Thorold Wain fleet . Willoughby Total HAI.niMAND Haldimand Kainham Walpole . Dunn Cayuga Moulton Total Grand It will be perceii comparatively smal cultivation and am large in proportion other districts ; the tity of uncultivated The scenery thro tremely picturesque Newark, formerly i from Toronto, rounc 40 miles) is the sea district. It is situ west bank of the li angle formed by the our side the western The Niagara river e 43,15.30, longitude ' between its efflux an tance of 36.^ miles. The Niagara river, Lakes, commences former, and is the ( 299 114 ;2:< I 'J '.'>-2 5'J:i UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION. NIAGARA DISTRICT, 1835. 193 Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. Counties u S a ■s 4-t Q^ tn u 1 ■a X. a c Is 0) CO • 1^ 73 e2 c X JJ 1 C Lincoln County. Niagara Town 426 435 661 587 2109 493 670 175 12 175 7 43900 Ditto Township . r,so 491 556 487 2064 11656 9 '59 443 315 745 231 33378 Bertie .'■.39 .540 563 521 2163 21429 11035 507 378 959 303 34913 Caistor 141 114 101 90 446 6786 1567 73 80 196 57 5820 Canboroush ICO 125 106 103 503 12947 2432 102 72 193 48 02 86 142 48 6365 Total f.80 835 703 633 285 1 ' 40426 15771 382 .545 888 29-J 42043 Grand Total . 7197 7031 7404 JCO.-)! 2.S66r, '2 11312 209703 .5094 4310 103.S9 3794 471685 It will be perceived from the foregoing that in this comparatively small district the quantity of land in cultivation and amount of rateable property is very large in proportion to what may be observed in the other districts ; there is still, however, a large quan- tity of uncultivated land in Niagara. The scenery throughout this part of Canada is ex- tremely picturesque. Fort George, or Niagara, or Newark, formerly the seat of government (distant from Toronto, round the head of Lake Ontario, about 40 miles) is the sea port (if it may be so called) of the district. It is situate upon a rising ground on the west hank of the river Niagara, within a mile of the angle formed by the river and the lake, protecting on our side the western l)oundary of the Niagara frontier. The Niagara river enters Lake Ontario in latitude N. 43.15.30, longitude 79.00 40 ; the difference of height between its efflux and afliux being 344 feet on a dis- tance of 36.^ miles. The Niagara river, which connects Erie and Ontario Lakes, commences at the N. E. extremity of the former, and is the outlet not only of the waters of Erie, but also of those vast basins of Huron, Michigan, Superior, and their thousand tributaries. The river is 33i miles long in its bends (28 direct), and traverses a country unrivalled for its richness and fertility, on the American as well as on the British side. When first assuming the character of a river ,it Fort Erie, it is one mile wide, but soon contracts its bed, at Black Rock, to half a mile, and becomes rapid; but again expanding to its original dimensions, it Hows on with more gentleness, its general course being from S. to N. A ferry at Black Rock, when the current is seven miles an hour, offers a sublime prospect of the mighty mass of w.aters rushing from the inland seas, to join their parent ocean. Beyond Black Rock, the river widens to embrace Grand Isle, twelve miles long, and two to seven miles broad, with Square Isle at its head, and Nrivy Isle at its foot. Below this, the river re- sembles a bay, more than two miles in breadth, and then narrow down the rapids to the far-famed Falls of Niagara, which are 20 miles from Lake Erie, the whole is navigable, except below Chippewa, where the indraught of the cataract begins to be felt. i'J : 'i ■il' 1: ;n !: ^H P ■^ '^^miv^i 11 l^^'Si ' '^*» <^[ i?t {TOT "^'i HM' <-rj,f; ^n'^ v\ w 1 : m ll c c m-M. 194 I li UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION. LONDON DISTRICT CENSUS, 1835. Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. Counties u V a> and Townships. u u c 3 3 1 1 S 2 a « . a 1 ^ "a "* Is "3- Is "3 1 3 U II o X e O i e o IS 1 CouNTYOF Middlesex Aldboroug'h 141 165 151 135 592 9205 2098 50 160 211 120 6282 Ekfrid 92 134 147 108 481 13165 1205 21 114 149 78 5303 Mallahide . 593 573 522 462 2150 34273 8070 288 339 742 302 27116 Delaware . 53 61 99 66 279 5186 670 49 50 64 44 4645 Dorchester 115 84 145 104 448 8415 685 39 79 127 42 4499 Lobo 192 174 170 139 675 17160 2220 36 180 285 136 8651 Bayham 550 521 592 468 2131 31066 5490 256 326 632 346 26321 Adelaide . 228 203 294 210 935 39453 1638 24 109 176 51 12120 Carradoc . 136 161 142 129 568 13394 1943 59 150 189 97 8091 Southwold , 424 412 420 375 1631 38288 11207 301 477 872 246 32462 London 978 972 854 729 3533 16 62 59 14 79 , , 8598 Township of London . 223 227 338 249 1037 64138 11866 354 670 1272 488 39208 Yarmouth . 895 822 987 764 3368 37959 10824 324 500 871 244 38326 Dunwich 154 147 169 146 616 24869 2864 66 149 237 185 13013 Westminster 51C 445 496 420 1877 32176 6772 271 337 643 249 23229 Mosa 177 195 168 197 737 15770 1407 51 149 206 64 7356 Total . . 54C7 5296 5694 4701 21058 384533 69021 2248 3803 67.55 2692 265220 Oxford County. Dereham . 126 106 136 93 461 9526 1178 35 100 181 96 4902 Oakland 123 121 193 100 537 5914 2780 102 112 211 106 7875 Nissouri 223 211 226 182 842 19343 2627 85 165 326 182 9658 Norwich . 584 532 601 504 2221 32613 7191 320 325 843 373 26448 Zorra 550 488 516 464 2018 36193 427 134 346 597 421 18594 Blandford . 85 72 141 83 381 4276 300 52 46 62 23 3399 Oxford (E.) 173 181 218 167 739 9221 2093 65 157 285 103 7818 Oxford (W.) 329 329 370 323 1351 18473 4726 210 209 494 160 19472 Burford 389 320 391 313 1413 21451 7479 246 306 .'•-15 168 20639 Blenheim . 286 236 276 221 1019 13550 3889 132 220 360 108 13396 Charlotteville 391 383 430 360 1564 20856 8468 285 244 586 157 25695 Total . . 3259 2979 3498 2810 12546 191416 45002 1666 2230 4460 1897 157896 Norfolk County. Windham , 245 237 249 220 951 12G53 5565 163 177 333 91 14137 Middleton . 98 107 105 95 405 9924 1185 44 78 140 75 5846 Houghton . 65 53 36 36 190 3:i5:j 414 21 33 58 26 1795 Walsingham 242 244 207 193 886 8698 3094 152 1.32 368 159 11933 Townshend 538 488 471 422 1919 26166 10465 317 400 793 213 30309 Woodhouse 372 320 404 318 1414 15137 7193 251 195 480 141 23752 Goderich . 238 209 394 243 1084 31693 1390 47 995 131 1146 199 34 739 12708 Total . 1798 1658 1866 1527 6849 107626 29306 2371 100480 Huron County. Williams . 54 68 111 70 303 6652 240 3 40 67 16 400'J Biddulph . 36 38 51 41 166 3829 419 3 21 45 53 1495 Colborne . 27 31 70 30 158 24093 270 7 32 25 11 5458 Tucker Smith 17 10 18 16 61 , Total . . 1.34 147 250 157 688 34574 929 13 93 137 80 10962 Grand Total . 10658 10080 11308 9195 41141 718599 144258 4922 7272 13723 5408 534558 This immens extent of wate Erie and Huron and the rivers C Maitland on Lai small, is in the of the beautiful i increase. By recent in progress a railro Thames, to Lorn waters of Lake Huron, St. Clai work already pe: Manchester rail inhabitant was v is now upwards habitants in this French burr stor &c. Ten steam- tons, plying betv Goderich, Sandw one of the most will yield 18 to l)er acre, without COUN Al TOWN! ESSEX C Sandwich Maiden . Colchester Gosfield Mersea . Maidstone and Ri Romney KENT cc Raleigh . Harwich Howard Orford . Warwick* Camden Dawn Zone Chatham Dover . Plympton Sonibra and Walpi Moore , Tilbury . Tc Gi * A returi The population the ecclesiastical est UPPER CANADA.— POPULATION. 19.5 490J 787.i 'J658 26448 18594 3399 7818 19472 20fi39 1339(; 2569r. 157896 14137 5846 1795 11933 30309 23752 12708 100480 4009 1495 5458 10962 5341158 This immense district has the advantage of a great extent of water frontier along the shores of Lakes Erie and Huron, besides a large portion of the Thames and the rivers Ouse on Lake Erie pnd Aux Sables and Maitland on Lake i^uron. London, though at present small, is in the heart of a fertile country on the banks of the beautiful river Thames, and will no doubt rapidly increase. By recent information we learn that there is in progress a railroad making between Chatham, on the Thames, to London, thence to Hamilton, on the head waters of Lake Ontario, which will connect Lakes Huron, St. Clair, Erie, and Ontario; and from the work already performed, it will be quite equal to the Manchester rail-road. Ten years since not a white inhabitant was within 20 miles of this town. There is now upwards of 20,000 active and industrious in- habitants in this township, with four ntiills, six pair of French burr stones, two breweries, many saw-mills, &c. Ten steam-boats, some of them upwards of 700 tons, plying between this and Lake Michigan, Detroit, Goderich, Sandwich, Chippewa, and Buffalo, &c. with one of the most productive soils in the world, that will yield 18 to 20 barrels of the finest white wheat l)er acre, without any manure, from 10 to 15 years to come. No rent, tithes, taxes, &c., to p. excei i 6d. per acre per year, the government tax r making roads, bridges, &c., after the land has bt n reclaimed seven years. In the township are two largt Protestant churches, four Methodist meetinghouses, two Pres- byterian and two Quaker meeting-houses, a Roman Catholic chapel, three endowed schools, two news- papers (published three times a week), a ladies' board- ing-school, an excellent commercial and classical academy, and an agricultural society has also been established here ; all creeds live on very friendly terms, much united, and endeavouring to forward each other's views and interest by mutual good offices. About the central part of the north coast of Lake Eric, the eccentric but just and philanthropic Colonel Talbot has founded a settlement which reflects credit on his head and heart. Ever since the year 1802 this benevolent man has persevered in opening the fine country around him to the English emigrant. The Upper Canada Company have their land in this dis- trict. The scenery around which, on the river Mait- land, is more English-like than any other in America. Extensive roads are now making in every direction, and the London district offers a most eligible spot for the consideration of the intending settler. WESTERN DISTRICT. Population. Land Rateable. Cattle. COUNTIES S U 11 > o V, •a w >> t •d o J3 a u if d Q» AND TOWNSHIPS. o to ^^ 22 "3 R So p "a o e O o O U E I s 2 c E3 o 2 o X ESSEX COUNTY. £. Sandwich .... C83 648 630 657 2618 33001 9476 624 400 76' 186 39427 Maiden . . , . . 361 376 375 347 1459 13694 2107 273 93 307 45 16069 Colchester .... 206 226 251 185 868 14554 2980 223 88 414 147 11585 Gosfield .... 260 249 245 189 943 19002 2935 205 101 404 196 13867 Mersea 122 105 119 93 439 8874 1234 97 59 182 76 5262 Maidstone and Rochester 137 120 165 103 523 10791 579 77 69 134 37 4248 Romney .... 43 46 42 28 1.58 4925 470 35 12 56 41 2211 Total 1812 1769 1827 1602 7008 104841 19781 1534 822 2258 728 92669 KENT COUNTY. Raleigh 277 304 278 218 1077 22220 3086 147 154 342 166 13580 Harwich .... 166 151 201 138 6.56 12763 1279 87 81 184 75 '■377 Howard .... 328 304 277 225 1134 25«S2 4428 12S 185 370 145 15898 Orford 116 83 122 94 415 ir.105 2111 41 136 169 93 6489 Warwick* .... • , . . 23839 579 4 65 94 , , 5920 Camden .... 70 51 55 40 216 3894 609 38 25 58 23 2368 Dawn 114 105 115 75 409 9746 1137 36 66 117 48 4843 /one 205 V^l 206 136 674 19342 1166i 23 139 184 70 6656 Chatham .... 90 94 96 83 363 C319 1.546 66 57 151 71 4890 Dover 223 211 195 161 790 7670 1749 146 134 280 1.57 6998 Plympton .... 59 53 108 41 261 11920 199 21 •30 31 4 2968 Sombra and Walpole Island . 155 133 140 96 524 8842 794 56 109 211 120 5334 Moore 122 97 161 91 471 1047 1.53 30 53 84 2 2442 Tilbury 138 113 143 102 496 10758 942 90 77 134 23 4966 Total . 2063 1826 2097 1500 7486 176447 19778 913 1311 2409 997 85809 Grand total 3875 3595 3924 3102 14496 281288 39559 2447 I 2133 4667 1725 184398 * A return of the population was made for Waiwick, but it was not conformable to law. The population of each parish in Upper Canada will be found in the section on religion, when detailing the ecclesiastical establishment. %' ' Stntonu'iit ol' thi' vni'itnt Kiirvt'vcil IhiuIh in the M'Vt'rnI DiHtrii'tx ol' tlu' I'roviiHT, miil tlii'ir cxti'iit in H(|uari' niili'K, in In;<:(. I IM'I'.K CANADA— MILLS, IIOUSKM. Distriit. No. of Acres No. of Mq. inilrK. Kitstfrii nc. 'i Ottiiwn M'JIMH \-M)i KiitliurKt . i.>()j:".'1 :nr. .Inliiifitown ,UL'2 ''J Midlnitil . .•nci').') •'•-'•' i Newiiwtle . :i(; 1 i:);t ''''•'ii Ilor.u' :i('.i. •,:.;) r.r.'.ii Wistirii . •J'.T.Il'L' :i(;:«5 TotHi i:>Ht;j;t.'. •JI7N} I'.M'liisivo (>r ;Ui'.',tL'0 inTcs t I72i s(|univ iiiili\s) giMii ovrr to ('oli)iul riillmt lor si'ltlcuicht, ill thf ' Loiulon mill Wi'stnii Pistrictit. i 'I'lic I'lirfpoliiK tli'tnil will ntl'ord a inoro complete niiii nccurotc vit'w of thr proKri'SKivi- Htato of tin- colony, thnn iikrch of (lcscri|itivi< writinK: the rriuliT will iHTCcivr tlu> incrcn.Hc of populntioii in cnch din. trict for n Nt'ric!i of yciirs, then it« iictiinl Hinount nt. prcMMil — till* (|iiniitity of Innd ciiltivntcd nnil occupied i>y that popnintion, the stm-k on the Innil, und the vnlue of *he property sunk therein ; to thiii I ndd, in i>rder to render l!'e viewconiplete, the foliowinK tiihle of the nundier of nnuse* occupied in cm-li district, the Hort of houHCH (in(lieiitin^'Compnrntivextni;eH of wealth) unil even the additiminl DreplaeeN, which luxury or convenience niiiy reipiire ; also the nnniher of nier- chnnts' warehouses and dtores, the tunnlicr of differiiit kinds of mills, and the vehiili-s k( a fertile soil. Ntinthcr of Houses, Mills, Stores, iVc. in each district, for \H',\ti. Ill s Tillers. (ittnWH IliithiirsI KuHterii Johnstowii Mlillnml I'rineo Kilwunl . NeweaKtIe Home (•ore NlaKum Loiulon Western Toronto Houses in I'lipcr Cunudn. . 18 Ol IN I i •a s Total . B O ■q '■3 ■a < !I4K III ITH (i (!.^() a •m 4 \T'i 7* (l.^ 'J a 4ai ,^ .M(i i7 1S(! 10 .110 aa l6-i 1 ana a-j8 Hjl III I,- •ia •a ■3 a o •a •■3 aai) rji (IK.) UllH Mi IOI{) li'aj uo-i Ull.% iii,-j •J.^a HKt 93 1.% •lit tiH ■Jl.% .^a: ia»| HH{ •J-IHj 4a I •j.irl art, iw[ I a lau .M i&n 10 IS aau 7 I ^ ?. a I. ^ ti. Mills, ^c. t a o It X! a o IS 6t 14 H4. lo.ia (ill '.>4a! ailH: irs) •.>o.^ •J|w ■MX y aul sa: art! Mh 1,-H rtl4| 111) •jii.'i! iHii: •jaai a;ii| ■I' 0.V 441 9 SU a I •j; a 4 'jii K ao ail 4H I -J iiyoa ao5-j is;a,ia4uaauit -JiNol a.i.t 1 ^ a 6i I'i !) 9 14 IS ll> ■ !' a? «s •-•I ao a iDl) ^ S ^ w s U ■c 1 3 O ^Si ja » K Sj & 3! S a. ao 17 a la aa rta H 5 41 7.^ 1 17 .M 70 14 11 7« las l.^ a7 ail art 10 a7 HV sa la la ISO loa rt .'.■ lai la no 44 su lai aa SI ION lao 4 7 irt 44 l» so| ■• 117 .V| Ha.t IHllI au aH4 j II H a7 10.% irt.% !>■.{ a I 44 ai 4 a (fll Valacd nt ao/. each for the Miiiiunl Hssessiuc nt. (A) Valued nt ao/. rach. (c) Valued at a.'i/. each. (il) Valued at 4ii/. each, (r) Valiieil nt rto/. each. Tlie iiddltlonal llre-plaees nt 4/., s/., lo/. eaeli. (/I Vnliieil nt l.Mi/. enoli. (,i;) Valiiod at .'>o/. eneli. (A) Vuhied at 100/. each, (i) Valued at aoo/. each. (At) Valued nt a.%/. each. ,/i Valued at 1ft/. each. Mmuifiiiiurri, Minrs. mui Fi.ihiTii\t, in \h:u\. — ^Thc assessment rolls for the year, ^ive the luiinher of ^rist mills, .')<•;•, and saw mills ;t(i;t, in the province. Woollens for domestic use arc maiuifactiiicd thn>ugh- out the province. Whisky distilleries, hrewerics, tanneries, and pot and pearl ash luanufaetorics are very numerous. Johnstown IHslrirl. — One steam cnpinc, foundry, one hrns.s foundry, one soup and candle factory. I'nnc(' Kdiriinl District. — There are cardini; n»n- cliines, six fulling mills, one plaister and one oil mill, one foundry, one nir furnace, and ID carriage fac- tories. Miiildiiii Di-ilrict. — One air furnace, one iron foun- dry, with a steam engine driving powerful lathes l°or steuni nmchinery, inachinory for ninking hat bodies, one paper mill, and six carding and fulling ma- chines, A'i(ii,'(jr(i Dixtrirt. — Nine fulling mills, 14 carding machines, live spiiiiting mills, and one salt manulnc- tory. Il'f.ilrrn District. — Three carding mills, and oiu' iron foundry. ^I'lrciistli' District. — 12 Fulling mills. Johnstown District. — Iron and copper mines in Lansdown ; a copper mine in Klizabeth Town; two luarhle and limestone in abundance. Niagara Dis- trict. — Lead ore has been discovered in Clinton, Midland District. — Iron works at Murmora and Ma doc. Western District. — Iron ore in abundance, and u good lime stone ipiarry in Mahler. Ship building is coiiUncd to steam vessels and Kchnoncm, for tl are Hiinitally lau average from M 20 to 101) tons. .sec. y, renders il to make n rcpor to the collector i Iron ore of vei parts of the prm Kiver are extens uniphif purposes l.i'ud ore has li trii't, and a lease III' all that he ma (ire have been e little is known ol There are no iiiaiiy lumdred ha Salmon, trout, pi anil sturgeon, are large size. They Niimlier of grai Ifiiiler 10(1 acres, acres. Niiinher i iiig .'"OO, ly.M a I'ncultivatoil cultivated I. Town Lots Sijiiare or lie Aililliloiml III ■■'rained liciiu Aililitloiinl tl Merclinnt's i (''nulled Iiricl tlro-plaees llrli'k lu' ston Aihlltlxiial til Stole lioiiHPH Sliiiie liiirscH Morses three Oxen four ye llllcli eows Horned Cntti t:lose earring' IMiirtoiiB Kic. Currlrles, jtii; WuKKoiiH ko|i 111 nddltiiiii (( ('oininiitatioi Ditto. Il Total Koveiiii Vll. The e.Htabli! within the diocese subordinates me tl Kingston, who bav men : the luimbcr i throughout the Pro turns of the clergy, Presbyterian, and i very complete. liulependeiitly of UI'IMCR CANADA.— PUOI'KKTY Mhoont-ni, for the lokcn and rivi-rs. s. vnal nltlipm iirr RMiiiitilly Innnchnl upon tin- liiki's. Sfniin vi'sm-ln iivcrHKf from .'(O to .'lOO tons. Tin- .liiMiiicrs from JO to 1(10 toiiM. I'roviiK-inl Ntntiitc, I, (ico. 4. eh. ii. si'C. 'J. r<'i>il«'r» it iinpcrntivo on nil inustiTH of vi'ssi'ls to iimWi" i» ri'port of tin ir arrival iit nny port of I'litry, t(i till" collfctor of ciisloins nt Hiirli pc '. Iron ore of vrry ^ood i|iiiility Ik i\I iiidnnt in niiiiiy imrtM of the province. On tlio banks of tlu- (iriiiiil Kivcr lUT I'xtcnsivo lii-dst of KypHoni ; stone for litliii- rriiphic purpoMCH In found In kouu' nf the dl:it('d in the M.iI.okI district, hut liltii' is known of tluir locality or value. 'I'here are no ri't;ularly i'stnlilishe<» patent8~47.1»HI acres. The total No. of KfHnts ;U'.72 ~- ,">(i,''.,.|.|'j acres. AveraKe price of Crown lands in IhuCi: per acre, !»». currency; ditto. ClerKy ditto. i;jt. do. do.; ditto of »cho(d ditto. l:'.«. M. do, do. 'I'he tiital nund)er of grnnts which linve passed the Kreat seal, conwneneinj,' from the year I7!»l', amount to H,'.»M(),.J^!;ii acres, exclusive of \,WVi,t(>i acres to the Canada Company. The total ijunntity of siirveyeil lands remaining iin- ■iranted amounts to I,.''i7 acres. Detailed atatement of rulcahle property for the year \x'M'\, ;\..f»r-.s|'|| value ol colli eiirreiiey Total value Total value NAM K O V \ RTICL K. quantity. in in currency. sterling:. .*■ «. 4S ». rncultlvatod l.niiil, (acres) KKiri iK.pr. nere :i-JI 10 'm 7 (.'idttvatetl l.aiiil, do l.^;,^,J .10 each 1.17.1 10 1417 M) 'I'own Lilts \-,v> H7'J.10 7H.1J.'. s<|iiare tir liown timlicr hoities, (one story) (i,^ ■JO i:iiio 1I7I» , , Ailillllonal tlre-pliu-vs \ •» 111 14 H Franiett Ikiiisvh luiiler two stories Hii; :t.i !io:tti !!7:»lo 10 Aililltionnl tlre-|iliu:es IIIK h ,110 4H(i Merclinnt's sliops 101 ■JOO 'Jll-iOU IHIHO I'nuni-it l)rlfk or stone hniises, two stories, two llio-|ilnees . . . if-T 1)0 Iliick or stone, one dtory, (two flre-placea) •in \« HOII ".111 / 'ill Ailililioiial ttre. places loili III loliio «,170 ! .. Stme lioiisFS . . f, •-'no loiai UilO 1 . . Slniio horses for coverliiK mares Ml!) Morses three years olil ami upwards :"!l!» H •nirj •287a Hi (ixi'M roiir yeuis old anil npwars !) 4 ;i(i :vi H Mlleheows ItH .1 IM'iO IISH Horned Cattle from two to four years old IH 1 1 IH l(> 4 dose earrlaucs with foar wheels 11 100 1100 !)!)0 l'liietoiis.S:r. ditto ;i<) 'a or.i KH7 10 farrlelcs, (tiffs Kir. with two wheels y.'i •in AOO 4.10 ] . . WttKKons kept for pleasure -14 1.1 6(!u SII4 ' . . Total U 17401) IUDUOh •1 III ndilitlon to :i(/. in tlie .* on tlie above, amounting to 2717/. !•.'«. ilrf. currency, t'onuniittttion money for statute lalior, Viril. •ix.fiil. ditto. Ditto. ditto for persons iitit ussesBeil, !I'J/. I7'<. <>''. ditto. ■.!4l,l/. 17j«. sterling. 1 1 17'. IMo. :<('. ditto. h:i/. ii.«. i)f/. ditto. Total Kevenuo of the city .* 40.12 la ditto. j«";i(i47 7 ditto. VII. The established church of Upper Canada is ' within the diocese of the llishop of (Quebec, whose ines in subordinates are the Archdeacons of Toronto nnd n; two Kingston, who have under t hem about forty dorgy- la Dis- men : the number of churches of the Protestant faith 'linton, throughout the Province being about tifty. There- id Ma turns of the clergy, ehiirches, &c. of the Kpiscopalian, ice, nnd Presbyterian, and Koiiian Catholic persuasions are very complete. lndc{>viideiiUy of u clergyman of the Ebtablishcd Chiircli to each parish, there arc ministers of several other persuasions. Of the Presbyterian Church, In connexion with the Church of Scotland, there were recently in UpperCanuda, 2\ ministers and preachers ; of the United Synod of Upper Canada, 120; of the Roman Catholic clergy, 20 ; namely, one bishop and I 'J priests, with 3.') chapels built and building. The bishop receives .^lOO/. per annum from (iovernmcnt, and the clergy 1,000/. a-yeur divided unioiig them as a Government approiiriation. The Methodist Episcopal % 19S UPPER CANADA.— RELIGION. Ii Church consists of 18,451 members; in York there are 250 members, divided into 14 classes. The British Wesleyan Mission have three preachers ; the Primitive Methodists (whose doctrines are the same as the Wes- leyans, from whom they differ in some points of church government, their district and annual con- ferences being composed of two parts laymen, and one part travelling preachers, for the purpose of preserving a just equipoise of power, and uniting all the intelli- gence and experience of their society in their church governmentj have 5 travelling and 14 local preachers, 250 members, and 14 district congregations. Of the Baptists, there are about 40 or 50 churches in Upper Canada, and as many ordained ministers, besides .35 < 'da'ied preachers or licentiates. The following will ./i ... Mieir relative numbers and position : — Return of the Number of Churches , Livings, &c . of Upper Canada. All Protestants. [B. B.] District. Name of Mission. Population of Value of Living in Glebe Qcrcs. No. of Persons the Church No, of Persons generally No. of Persons the Chapel No. of Persons generally Parish. £. sterling. will contain. attending. will contain. attending. Eastern . . Cornwall . Osnabruck* 5000 170 210 400 250 500 120 Williamsburgh 4800 170 200 300 100 500 120 Johnstown Prescot . 3500 180 450 250 200 350 50 Brockville 1574 190 200 400 250 Elizabeth Town 5529 170 400 1.50 100 Oxford . 3200 170 450 250 150 300 80 Bathurst . . Carleton . 720 170 400 200 190 Beckwith uncertain. 100 400 :80 200 60 40 Richmond 1500 100 400 ;oo 200 40 40 Perth 5249 170 400 /.oo 350 200 150 March 2000 100 .. 100 60 200 150 Prince Ed- Hallowell 5000 170 400 500 100 ward. Midland .. Kingston* Belleville 6365 160 418 400 200 300 100 Adolphus Town 5455 170 400 180 30 240 30 Bath 5000 100 400 140 100 100 100 Napauce . uncertain. 170 400 250 110 250 140 Newcastle Murray . 1600 170 , , 250 80 75 75 Cobourg . 4500 188 380 500 260 200 200 Cavan 1500 170 400 450 400 t t Port Hope 3400 170 436 350 1.50 100 90 Peterborough . 5000 100 247 700 2iJ0 Home .... Toronto City . 10000 800 800 2000 1500 300 2,50 Etobicoke 1250 100 205 120 50 200 80 Vaughan . uncertain. 136 105 200 200 l^tarkham 4630 100 400 200 120 120 70 |York* . jToronto* . Niagara . . St. Catherine's 3041 170 200 150 150 160 80 Waterloo* Grimsby . 1860 170 400 200 130 Chippewa* Niagara 4000 210 400 650 550 2.50 100 Gore Brantford* Barton* . Hamilton 4476 100 800 300 300 80 Ancaster . 6000 200 425 250 100 100 70 Guelph . 2800 150 400 400 200 100 80 London . . St. Thomas* . Adelaide . 1200 100 400 200 30 100 60 Blandford 1200 250 486 400 250 •'"' London . 7000 170 405 600 250 300 200 Delaware . 9C- 100 400 160 70 130 60 Woodhouse uncertain. 170 402 250 150 Western . . Warwick* Chatham* Sandwich 3426 100 400 IfiO » Amhcrstburgh . 2354 150 240 r,5 1 No returns. t Services in bchool houses well ntlcnded. !l Instruments under the admi tablishing and i and presenting granted to eacl lands, which as cases valuable pi Return of the ni of the District. Na Eastern Johnstnwn Bathurst .. Midland . Newcastle Home . . . Niagara Gore .. London . . Western . . Rastera . . Johustown Ratiiurst . , Midland . . Prince Ed ward Home.. .. Niagara Gote .. Wil Cor Mai I.an Elm Kan Heel Lan Perl Byt( Kini Bell Pete City Tore New Vau| Niag Guel Gait Dun( Ham Esqu Aldbi Ainli Osna BrocI Pres( SoutI Lana Fred( Hailc Toroi Calcfl Clinti \clso Mouc * Uncer In connexion wi mcnt allowance 5 church, 90/. sterlir Lord Aberdeen, 2i of Upper Canada g sterling each. Aut tlie 22iKl Novcmbe The Methodist ] Wesleyan Methndi 1S33, formed a urn Icyan Methodist ( English Church h one of their own the affairs of the cli her of ministers in and never reside in years at a time. amounts to betwei Primitive Methodis conference, have f( local preachers. T and 400. There ar iif Baptists, liRving wo 70 80 60 !00 60 UPPER CANADA.— RELIGION. 199 Instniments under the Great Seal were completed under the administration of Sir John Colborne, es- tablishing and endowing 44 rectories or parsonages, and presenting clergymen thereto. Glebes were granted to each, averaging about 400 acres of wild lands, which as yet make little or no return. In some cases valuable property was surrendered by individuals in exchange for wild lands, for the purpose of endow- ing the church belonging to the place in which such property was situated. The area of the several townships is nearly the same, about 12 miles by 10, and includes for the most part several stations where divine service is performed, either in private, or school, houses. Return of the nnmber of Livings, &c., in Upper Canada, of the Presbyterian Clergy. [B. B.) District. Eastern Johnstown Bathurst .. Midland . Newcastle Home . . . Niagara . . Gore .. .. London . . Western . . Eastern . . Joliustown Rathurst .. Midland . . PrinceEdward Home . . . . Niagara . . Qore .. .. Name of Mission. Williamstown . . Cornwall Martintown .... Lancaster Elmsby Ramsay Iteclswith Lanark Perth By town Kingston Belleville Peterborough . . City of Toronto Toronto Newmarket .... Vaughan Niagara Guelph Gait Dundas Hamilton Esquesing Aldborougli Amherstburgh. . Osnaburck .... Brockville Prescott South Gower . . Lanark Fredericksburgh Hallowell Toronto Caicdon Clinton Nelson Mount Pleasant o . 1560 56a 1141 * ■2087 * t * t * t * t ■2000 t t 2846 650 2S5A 1100 t t 2000 « 1700 •25!)4 8245 t t 2002 t * §.2 .€. s 118 16 79 10 129 180 106 107 102 150 147 250 144 146 124 19 99 63 135 90 150 102 10 108 67 flO 6t 90 64 72 (A U a> s ^ w o o. is I >^ 700 500 1500 400 400 400 50U 600 314 700 250 400 300 400 500 300 400 600 200 250 200 300 250 Coo 1000 200 1 k.'O 9i a e u OS" 400 2/5 300 300 250 300 270 400 200 520 120 200 250 300 300 200 260 250 75 200 200 200 60 200 500 150 * Uncertain. t No Returns. In connexion with the church of Scotland, govern- ment allowance 57/. sterling eacli (City of Toronto church, 90/. sterling), by authority of despatch from Lord Aberdeen, 2i!nd February, 18,15. United synod of Upper Canada government-allowance, C3/. 12,s'. a generally attending:. £. Eastern St. Raphael 5630 120 1800 St. Ninian 2000 40 1200 St. Andrews. . . , 2800 40 700 St. Columbus . . . 2500 1000 Otawa St. Luke 14001 1500/ 60 / 300 \ 350 St. John Baptist St. James 3250 60 1200 St. Philip 2000 20 300 Bathnrst,. . . St. Bridget 3846 70 400 Johnstown.. St. Francis 2008 70 1000 St, Marck 1820 40 340 Midland ... St. Joseph 3140 80 1200 St. Patrick 300 30 200 St. Michael 1200 60 300 .St. Jerome 450 40 180 Newcastle. . Si, Peter 35601 500; / 1 500 I 150 St. Matthias.... 45 Home St. Paul 4644 150 3120 St. Diinstan 632 30 783 St. Bernard 800 25 254 St. Louis 3000 25 1800 .St. Simeon 3000 26 1800 ■St. Matthias. . . . 2000 30 400 Gore St. Mary 12U0'» r 300 St Augustin. . . . 20110 SO 400 St. Bartholomew 25fl0 ' 300 St. Norbert 730. 150 Niagara St. Vincent.... 2506 40 835 St. Catherines.. 1546 30 1 100 London .... St. Lawrence . . . 40001 2.34(:/ / 1036 \ 540 St. Thomas Western.,.. L'Assnmption. . . 3100 80 2000 St. John Baptist 1720 40 400 St. Peter 2100 40 546 St. Cliriatopher.. 1240 45 345 The Roman Catholic Bishop remarks, that churches are required in many places besides those mentioned in the return. ters, and 17 licentiates. The number of Menonists, Turkers, Quakers, Independents, and other sects, cannot be ascertained. It is calculated that the area of Upper Canada is .31,000,000 acres, of which 26,000,000 are capable of cultivation; one-seventh, or 3,700,000 acres of this land is set apart for the maintenance of a Protestant Clergy — that is, 18,800 reserved lots of 200 acres each ; — by some this is thought not an extravagant provision, for judging from what takes place in the United States, each lot will not produce in a century, 20/. per annum, making a total of 376,000/. which, divided among 2,000 clergymen (a very small number lor a country as large as England), gives only 188/. per annum to each minister. Such is the view of the subject taken by Archdeacon Strnchan. Clrrgij Fund E.iin'nditurc, 1»3G. — Erection of par- sonage houses, 367/. ; Missionaries of Church of Eng- land, 4,500/. ; Archdeacon of York and Kingston, 600/, ; Secretary to Clergy Corporation, 270/, ; Office of ditto, 92/.; total, 5,830/. The Archdeacon of Yorlv, 300/, per annum; Ditto of Kingston, 300/.; Ronma Catliolic Bishop, 500/. ; Ministers of Church 'ii ff'! ;!'! 'I •cm 200 UPPER CANADA.— EDUCATION, GAOLS. of England, 7,065/. ; Ditto of Scotland, 1,54W. ; Ditto of Protestant Synod of Upper Canada, 699/. ; Roman Catholic clergy, 1,000/. ; contingent religious ex- penses, 639/.; total, 12,047/. VIII. There are no statistical returns showing the progress of education in Upper Canada similar to those given under Lower Canada ; in each district there are boards of education, trustees of public schools, and government schoolmasters. Return of the number of Schools in Upper Canada. • — Name of District. Where situate. Remarks. Eastern Cornwall Salary of district Ottawa Hnwksbury school-inrs.90/.stg. Johnstown Biockville The averiige num- Bathurst Perth ber of scliolnis in Prince Edward Hnliowell each school is from Midland King.ston 45 to 60. There are Newcastle Coboiirg school fees, which Home Toronto may average 4/. or Niagara Ningarii 5/. per ami. Each Gore Hamilton district furnishes a London London suliool- house, and Western Siiiidwich keeps it in repair. Upper Canada College and Royal Grammar school, city of Toronto, in the Home district — Principal, 600/.; first class master, 300/. ; second ditto, :t00/. ; third ditto, 300/. ; mathematical master, 300/. ; French ditto, 200/. ; writing and iirithmetie, 200/. ; assishuit ditto, 100/.; master of preparatory scliool, 175/.; drawing master, 1 00/. The above masters have houses in the college premises. There are upwards of 100 scholars in the respective forms of the college. The terms at the r))|«'r Can- ada College are 30/. currency per annum for board and tuition, with some extra college dues. At the i'ork Sdtioiuil Central Srhiml, which gave iiistru(!tion in the year ending April, 1 H33, to -102 boys and 235 girls, the terms for instruction to those who are able to |tay is one dollfir iirr (lunrtcr, and no rnniily is requiifil to juiy I' ir inoio lli;m two cliildriii, lui matter how ninny tlitie lie. This return is conliiu'd to the district schools. The common schools are not rigulnrly returned, but they amount to several hundied, and instruct at least 20,000 children, male and fcninh". In addition to '.Mi/, sterling provided by the Legisliituie, for the sitliiry of a classical master (which insure.' in each district a school in which tlie comnion branchv-s of im iiciidemi- cal education are taught), 225/. sterling peraiinuiii is allowed for the maintenunce of coiiinion scIkpoIs in each district. This last sum having been found totally ina(le(|uate, the Legislature have lor some time ]■:•.■:*■ made an additional annual grant of 5,0h5/. sterling, to be apportioned among the several districts, iiccord- ing to their extent and po|)ulntioii. Hy additional instructions from his Majesty, dated 13th l'"el)runry, 1836, on instrument was completed under the great seal of the Province, incorporating the I'liprr Cunndn Academy, ot Cobourg, in the Newcastle District, for the general education of youth in the various branches of literature and science, on christian piinciples, and appointing certain Wesleyan ministers and others to be a board of trustees for managing the same. The territorial approprintions, with a view to pro- vide means of jiublic instruction, ore truly munificent. The number of acres of land ori|;inallv reserved in Upper Canada lor purposes of education amounted to 467,675, of which 170,719 acres were alienated by grant to individ'.als, and in lieu thereof 272,600 acres were appropriated to a similar purpose, giving a sur. plus over and above the quantity deficient of 101,881. There were also alienated, as a per centage to sur- veyors, 19,282 acres. Since this reservation 225,944 acres have been re-invested in the crown in lieu of scattered reserves granted as an endowment to the University of King's College, and 66,000 acres have been set apart for the benefit of Upper Canada Col- lege ; after which there yet remains 258,330 dispos- able acres for the benefit ?tid extension of education. The legislature also grants from 4,000/. to 8,000/. per annum. In 1836, the amount voted was 8,055/. The state of the gaols in tlie Province is thus re- turned in the Blue Book.s — U •sm«a([ I CI — • c C 3 O CO e ( I- CO -t "^ s CI i.o o CI -r 00 -f ' OT ! >-• O Q O 2 Male- Fm. Toll. • VS CI CI -t iX «S 00 in in ifs t i~ — CO ■^ CI o — tc CI t^ 00 CI — -f T CO O — «£ CI — * 'X lo in T CO cc — 1 x — CO f — s l~ -t — C CMC — in in 1^ Tf 1^ in a> — — CI — 00 m in <£i CO I' CI vo — • « Cl — 1 No. of Misdemeanours *-* a 2 0^, l« X VC ?0 1- CO -< CO i.n x m CO -1 vc — — CO t CI -H 1 X >H m o o 1 CO CO -r m <.; 'Srj >x, CI CI CO — " CO in t CI c^ «.-■ o -< -< CI CO CI t o *-* .a O "5 t i -c CI 1^ — in o CI CO V2 CO "O CO -t O — — — CI "T M -> '5 -r — vc o m 1'. CI CO -i CI ci CO X a> la X m m o t CO CO T -f m i~ 00 oi'j> in ic'vc-HOO 1- fO CO — X — — — CI Cl CO 1-- O lO •! jBn\ X O CI CO T "^ "^ '- CI CI CO CO CO CO CO CO X y X 00 X « X X CO X o CO o If the foregoing return be correct, it exhibits a considerable increase in the number of prisoners, even allowing for the augmented population since 1H2h. 'I'lie principal increase is in the misdemeanours; iiiit the felon list is also much extended since 1828. Con- sidering, however, the population of the colony, flie number of prisoners is very small. s a 0, V OS A \t, h 9 'is, ■0 1 Ml ^ § • ,^« §" 1 ui a II a- o 1 1 ,0"-^ a OS \ ^ z»-. Eft'tern .... Ottawa 3 JotiiiRtown . 5 Batiiurst. . .. S Frliice E(l- }«{ wuril. Mldinnd. . . . A Ni'wcabtlc. . IH Home 2,1 NisKcra H Gore 10 Lamtnn (1 Western j> The prisoners toes and salt, avi per week. No c necessary. Averi head. I'risoners trade for their o\v X. The governi nistered since 17 Executive Counci (30 members^, on sentatives (sixty Council members Lieutenant-goveri Archdencon of tin The Legislativ( many chartered gi cotistitutes the Ex it is, in fact, a del executive deparfi from various distr office for life, who and in which all t discussed, and pnn mnlitics as are ohs of the legislature. The House of counties forty-six ; one; Niugnrn, one one: Lincoln coun twenty-six countic one; Kent one ton one each ; P one ; nnd Lanark o are in English, and the journals regulai after the manner oi The elective franc Canada, as ore also this section. The law is odm Bench, with two | eleven districts th.. also fjuarter sossiot Ristrates amount in "ver each district, extent. ^ iii UPPER CANADA.— CRIME AND GAOl.S, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. '01 Return of the Gaols, and of the Prisoners confined therein. in tipper Canada, in 18,36. [B.H.I 1. • nsonerstbe Prison tain in separate Cells. No. of Prisoners the Prison is capable of containlni; where more than one Prisoner sleeps in one Cell. Total No. of Prisoners who have been in Gaol throughout the Year. No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- meanours. No. of Felons. No. of No. of tried untried "a. E it 1 § a .2 Q. Cases of sickness and Death. Prison, utuated Prisoners. Prisoners. Cases of Sick- ness in the Year. Greatest No. of Sick at one Time. Name of No. of Pi will cot sleeping •a 1 ci & 4 s 1 •a s i B i s e s « 1 1 a Eastern .... Ottawa Johnstown . Bnthurst. . .. Prince Ed- ward. Midland. . . . Newcastle. . Home Niagara.... Gore London — Western — 9 3 S 5 }«{ A 18 •2H 8 10 6 i> 48 12 60 30 winter 24 summer 18 HO 48 140 62 40 15 to 20 12 3 17 6 34 }53 97 10 60 II 206 18 3 21 37 a 20 9 1 16 25 32 4 27 2 68 8 8 10 10 82 4 20 55 10 1 1 20 ,, 30 2 Ifi 6 8 18 15 2 40 8 61 7 3 1 17 4 1 15 28 43 ii) 1 86 1 7 7 17 2 R 4 3 54 II 10 30 !» 1 '' 1 1 14 3 2 3 4 18 5 34 53 118 11 all all 226 18 3 3 1 5 14 57 15 37 30 6 I 1 1 4 3 2 5 9 2 •• The prisoners are allowed bread, beef, pork, pota- toes and salt, average cost for each prisoner, '6s. 6rf. per week. No clothing allowed, but bedding where necessary. Average cost per annum, l.ls. i.j 2().v. per head. Prisoners are allowed to work at their own trade for their own benefit. X. The govern inent of the colony has been admi- nisteied since I7'.>1, by n Lieutenant-governor, an Kxecutive (,'ouiicil (live members), a Legislative ditto I (HO members), and a House of Assembly or Ueprc- I sentatives (sixty-two members). The Executive Council members are chosen by the Crown and the Lieutenant-governor. The presiding councillor is the Archdeacon of the province. The Legislative Council is not comjiosed (as in many chartered governments) of the same body that constitutes the Executive Council of the govcnln)en^ it is, in fact, a deliberative assembly distinct from U'.c executive department, and composed of members from various districts of the province, who hold their office for life, whose duties are exclusively legislative, and in which all that is done is openly and publicly discussed, and proceeded in according to the same for- malities as are observed in the representative branch of the Icgislatine. The House of Assembly has representatives for counties forty-six ; for towns four ; namely, Toronto, one ; Niagara, one ; Kingston, one ; and Hrockville, one: Lincoiii county returns four members; the other twenty-six counties two each ; excepting Ilaldimand one ; Kent one ; Simcoe one ; Lennox and Adding- ton one each ; Prcsc«ttt and llussel one ; Carlton one ; and Lanark one. The proceedings of the House arc in English, and not as in Lower C^anada, in French ; the journals regularly printed, and the debates in form after the manner of the British House of Commons. The elective franchise, &c,, is the same as in Lower Canada, as are also the other points not mentioned in this sectiim, The law is administered by a Court of Queen's Bench, with two puisn(> judges, and in each of the eleven districts there i.» a district judge ; there ore also (juarter sessions, &c., as in England. The ma- Ristratrs amount in number to nearly .'jOO, dispersed over each distiiet, according to its population and extent, I) i> Upper Canada is now in a very diff ^-ent position to defend itself from an incursion acHiSs the frontier by the Americans as compared with its condition during the last war ; it has at present about sixty regiments of enrolled and embodied militia, with a colonel, lieu- tenant-colonel, and major, about nine captains, ten lieutenants, and ten ensigns to each regiment, with upwards of 50,000 as gallant rank and file as could be turned out in any part of the united kingdom. Militin Ualiim to Colimuil OJJlrc for IS.'lfi. — Offi- cers, 1,757; non-commissioned t)flicers, l,(i()(); rank and file, ;!!M:il : total, 42,4HH. Included in the al)()ve, are IN troops of cavalry and 5 companies of ^ artillery; the latter have three light field-pieces, and the former are armed, but not completely. XI. The general revenue for the purpose of sup- I porting the govirnmont in Upper Caiuula, and admi- I nisteriiig the laws, is raised by a duty of 2j per cent, j on all goods and merchandise imp(;rted by sea , at the ports of Qu'^bec or Montreal ; wines, liquors, and certain articles of luxury, have a specific duty laid upon them. This duty is paid by the importer at the Custom-house Quebec, Upper ('nnarta receiving one third of the sum collected each year. This amount, i with a duty upon shop and tavern licences for vend- ! ing spirits, distillers, hawkers, pedlars, and auetion- ' eers, and a duty upon certain imports from the Uni- ted States, which are also paid by the importer, form the public resources of the province, and is at the disposal of the Provincial Legislature, for the payment of public officers, and for such general purposes as may he deemed essential to the welfare of the people and the interest of the province. It will be 2; = St. David... 456 Lihertie!) 471 St. Andrew . Liberties 10 St.Lawrence Liberties 588 St. Patrick Liberties St. George. . liberties ■ 9 1639 Total... 3183 Amount of tax Gross amount Nan Quebec Ga Quebec Me Official Ga; Canadian C Montreal I^ Montreal G British Coh Upper Cant Observer, C Freeman Advocate Brockville I Gleaner anc (2) . St. Catharii Kingston C Upper Cant Cobourg St Itidependen Vindicator Minerve Patriot Guardian Courier Canadian M I.e Cnnadiet Christian S( Sentinel Western Me Free Press Canadian >\ L'Ami du P Farmers' Jo Daily Adver The foregoing of the House of A is for 1834. The flihcrcnt years ; I UPPER CANADA.— FINANCE. 203 309 375 7429 1006 334 323 270 1,58 136 4959 15399 ipropria- or otlier of the c. '/i, irporated By the e aiitho- liberty, d in the e magia- s of the of the nnum. TJie followioB is extracted from a Return of Rateable Pro. oerty in the City of Toronto and Liberties, furnished by the Clerk of the Common Council, being forthe year 1838. Name of ward. 1 ^ 456 471 io 988 It) 1639 a 1 83 i 1 i 595 425 264 240 3 218 o B o d 2 1 ■s 3 a OS 1. a i a d z 4i Si Total Value ioSter- linir, of Rateable Property. St. David... Liberties St. Andrew . Liberties St. Lawrence Liberties St. Patrick.. Liberties St. George. . Liberties 55- 104 398 7 257 70 230 81 173 2 35 "13 "37 2 "u 1 '3 96 14 66 5 62 26 21 49 59 1 119 35 6s 4 59 29 29 85 40 2 25 "18 "19 2 6 11 37 1 £. «. 62O86 6 3404 7 41757 6 271 16 33212 14 3853 10 21811 16 5216 18 23964 6 89 2 Total. . . 1745 1879 101 s 399 467 119 195668 1 Amount of tax at 3d. In the pound sterling, 2,445/. 17«. The expenditure of the above, is devoted solely to the improvement, &c. of the city. During the year a common sewer has been completed through the cen- tre of the main street, and communicating with the bay. Side-paths have been laid down, and the prin- cipal street in, and approaches to, the city macada- mized and paved. The letter postage includes the British and sea postage, as well as the internal rates in the provinces. The nett proceeds, after defraying the expenses of the establishment in the provinces, and the convey- ance of the mails, &c., are remitted to the General PostOflRce, London The suras received for the transmission of news- papers and pamphlets by post, have, ever since the establishment of the post-office in British North Ame- rica, been the emolument of the deputy postmaster- general, out of which he allows to his suh-dcputies a commission for collecting, of from 10 to 20 per cent., which allowance is in addition to their salaries or commission as postmasters. For 1827 and part of 1828, materials cannot be found for making up a perfect statement of the sums received for the transmission of newspapers. Gross amount of Newspaper Postage paid by each Proprietor of Newspapers in the Canadas, since 1827. Name of the Newspaper. Quebec Gazette Quebec Mercury . Official Gazette Canadian Courant Montreal Herald and Gazette Montreal Gazette . British Colonist Upper Canada Gazette . Observer, Cornwall Freeman Advocate Brockville Recorder Gleaner and Telegraph or Reporte (2) . . . . St. Catharine's Mirror . Kingston Chronicle Upper Canada Herald Cobourg Star and Reformer (2) Independent Examiner . Vindicator MInerve Patriot Guardian Courier Canadian Watchman I.e Cnnadien . Christian Sentinel Sentinel Western Mercury . Free Press Canadian Wesleyan L'Ami du Peuple . Farmers' Journal . Daily Advertiser . 1827 1828 £. 51 19 26 46 75 50 2 35 18 21 48 10 11 7 10 12 £. 51 19 •Z6 46 75 50 2 40 17 24 43 10 13 10 13 31 9 1829 1830 £. 51 19 26 46 75 50 3 31 16 27 58 15 25 10 13 22 16 30 23 5 £. 31 19 26 46 75 50 3 14 15 27 43 17 40 10 13 16 14 40 50 180 23 13 1831 £. 66 21 26 46 75 57 3 17 3 27 56 16 15 6 10 11 10 10 50 6 227 44 24 15 63 2 78 10 13 1832 £. 73 36 32 46 75 55 3 19 4 26 67 27 6 7 10 13 40 6 6 50 18 2.')4 65 44 49 2 103 46 87 21 7 1833 £. 66 28 26 34 85 60 1 27 7 22 54 26 10 1 1834 £. 76 28 26 21 92 60 30 8 5 25 38 17 20 13 18 18 13 40 40 50 50 53 59 218 142 CO 36 63 1835 1836 £. 1837 63 84 46 33 14 99 37 43 40 6 I 15 50 The foregoing return is collated from the Journals I lishing, as their names are omitted from the lists, of the House of Assembly, and the latest year printed 1 In the return for 1834, 48 journals are named, some is for 1834. There are several journals mentioned in of them for the first time in that year and others of a ililicrcnt years j but they appear to have ceased pub- , year or more duration : four are published at Quebec, 11 204 UI'l'ER CANADA —FINANCE. eight at Montreal, eight at Toruiito, tour at Kingston, three at Hamilton ; two at each of the towns of Niagara, St. Catherines, St Thomas, Cobourg, and Perth ; and one journal at each of London, Sandwich, Dundas, Brantfurd, Port Hope, Belleville, Brockville, Prescott, Cornwall, Stanstead, Shcrbruoke, and St. Charles. The Post-oflice receipts for Upuer aod Lower Canada for Ave years, is tints shewn— the increase indicates augmented Trafflc. isa;. 1838. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. as ii , r i^ « a «' a 2 |s » i^ £ M fi P S i^ 01 1 it I 1^' News pers, Lette zl u ^ ^ us £. £. :e. f. £. £. £. £. £. i-. ^. .*■ .<■. £. ! Mi. di. 4i. .*. rf. ;^. Upper Canada [4959 235 .1300 !isn 66.[)8 3-4 8029 574 9870 79<» 14003 133.- 1 6,100 '1 4.33 1 17679 1230 Lower Canada 8827 368 8834 3S)/- 9022 444 99OU 51t 10494 566 1373s -i- 13427 833 13333 852 The local taxes or district rates are collected from each individual, at the ratini; of one penny in the pound, according to the quantity of land and other property he may possess, agreeable to the assessed value fixed by law, viz. — Every acre of arable, pasture, or meadow land, 1/. ; every acre of uncultivated Iniid, 4s. ; every town lot, 50/. Every house built with timber squared or hewed on two sides, of one story, with not more than two fire-places, 20/. ; ditto for every additional fire-ijlace, 4/. Every house built of squared or flatted timber on two sides, of two stories, with not more than two fire-places, 30/. ; ditto for every additional fire-place, 8/. Every framed house under two stories in height, with not more than two fire-places, 3.5'. ; ditto for every additional fire place, fiA Every brick or stone house of one story, and not more than two fire-places, 40/. ; every additional fire-place, 10/. Every framed, brick, or stone house of two stories, and not more than two fire-places, CO/. ; ditto for every additional fire- place, 10/. Every grist mill, wrought by water, with one pair of stones, l.'iO/. ; ditto with every addi- tional pair, 50/. Every saw-mill, lOOi. Every mer- chant's shop, 200/. Every store-house, 200/. Every stone-horse, IVlt/. Every horse of the age of three years and upwards, 8/. Oxen of the age of four years and upwards, 4/. Milch cows, 3/. Horned cattle, fri,in two to four years and upwards, 4/. Every close carriage with four wheels, kept for pleasure, 100/. Every open carriage, or curricle, ditto, 25/. Every other carriage, or gig, with two wheels, ditto, 20/. Every waggon kept for pleasure, 15/. Every stove erected and used in a rooom, where there is no fire- place, is considered as a fire-place. Every person inserted on the assessment roll is, in proportion to the estimate of his property, held liable to work on the highways or roads in every year, as follows : — If his property be rated at 25/. 2 days ; ditto 25/. to 50/. 3 days ; ditto 50/. to 75/. 4 days ; ditto 75/. to 100/. 5 days ; ditto 100/. to 150/. (, days ; ditto 150/. to 200/. 7 days ; ditto 200/. to 250/. 8 days; ditto 250/. to 300/. 9 days ; ditto 300/. to 350/. 10 days ; ditto 350/. to 400/. 1 1 days ; ditto 400/. to 500/. 12 days. For every 100/. above 500/. to 1000/. 1 day; for every 200/. above 1000/. to 2000/. ditto; for every 300/. above 2000/. to 3000/. ditto ; for every 500/. above 3500/. ditto. Every person possessed of a waggon, cart, or team of horses, oxen, or beasts of burthen or draft used to draw the same, to work on the highways three days. Every male inhabitant, from 21 to 50, not rated on the usocssment roll, is compelled to work on the highways three days. Persons emigrating to this pro- vince, intending to become settlers, and not having been resident six months, are exempt ; and all indi- gent persons, by reason of sickness, age, or numerous family, are exempt at the discretion of the magis- trates. Any person liable may compound, if he thinks fit, by paying 5«. per day for each cart, &c., and 2*. (id. for each day's duty; to be paid within 10 days after demand made by an authorized surveyor, or the ma- gistrates can issue their distress for double the amount and costs. Members of the House of Assembly, for townships, are paid 10*. per day during the sitting of the House, from an assessment upon the inhabitants, apportioned according to the foregoing assessment scale. Members for towns are not paid. A police tax of 100/. per annum is raised from the inhabitants of York, according to the same assessment scale. The taxes applicable to local purposes, levied and collected inuler the denomination of rates and assess- ments by authority of Provincial statute 59 George III. c. 7 ; and for paying the wages of the Members of the House of Assembly, by authority of 13 George III. c. 2, amounted during the present year, in the 12 districts respectively, to the following sums: — Eastern, 17«2/. ; Ottawa, 4'JO/. ; Johnstown, 1471/.; Bathurst, 8X2/.; Prince Edward, 120.'i/. ; Midland 2723/.; Newcastle, 1752/.; Home, 2804/.; Niagara, 2180/.; Gore, 2748/.; London, 2707 ; Western, 1 032/.; total, 21,842/. Resolutions for raising 500,000/. for making roads, Sfc. [Journal of House of Assembly.] 1st. Resolved, That for the purpose of providing the ways and means for payment of the interest on the sum of 500,000/., to be expended on the public highways in this province, that the statute labour, now by law required to be performed, be commuted for a certain sum to be paid in lieu thereof. 2nd. Resolved, That the sum at which the commu- tation be fixed be 2». M. for each day. 3rd. Resolved, That the following additional rates be imposed on the inhabitants of this province, the proceeds whereof to be applied to the payment of the interest of the said sum of 500,000/. : — Every horse (not being a stallion used for covering mares), gelding, or mare, over three years old, Is. 3d, Every stallion used for covering mares, 2». Every single- horse pleasure waggon, '2s. Cut Every two- horse pleasure waggon, 5.«. Every two-wheeled car- riage used for pleasure, .5.«. Every four-wheeled open carriage used for pleasure, lO.i. Every four-wheeled close carriage used for pleasure, 15.». Every four- wheeled carriage used tor the conveyance of pas.scii- gers, 2/. 10». liquors are rf"! 4th. Resoh township, in by such towns .5th. Resolv ing to the fo Treasurers of townships, am ceiver General 6th. Resolv persons assess delivered to th tive collectors Treasurer rctu 7th. Resolv situated on ai expended, and subjected to a statute labour. 8th. Resolv< township be ex sioners, to be s or person admi vince. (Jth. Resolve roads and bridf Civil Governnv Clergy Colleges and S( Pensions Public Works Indian Lands Contingencies t Location of Em Redemption of on Public ])e Miscella.icous The taxation the minimum ; scantily the serv case of the publi French, Dutch, me to impress si men, the necessi vernment salarie honest, hut such greatest virtue, f The salaries in L aries, appear to 1 ought ever to be The following 1836:— Civil E Expenditure, 4,9i Contingent Exp hiishment, 11,40 miscellaneous ex| Total, 215,962/. of I'pper Canada mcnt of the na' 1836. (A i^ ^ "S -1 <5a. assess- George Members George in the sums : — 47W.; Midland Niagara, 1032/.; roads, ;ovcrmg \s. M. Every •y two- ed car- ed open vheelrd f foiir- [msscn- UPPER CANADA.— FINANCE. 209 gets, '21. 10*. Every still-house, where spirituous liquors are rtistillcd, 5/. 4th. Resolved, That a sum be appropriated to each township, in proportion to the sum levied and paid by such township. 5th. Resolved, That the amount to be levied accord- ing to the foregoing resolutions be first paid to the Treasurers of Districts, by collectors of towns and townships, and be by them transmitted to the Re- ceiver General of the Province. 6th. Resolved, That a list containing the names of persons assessed, and the amount paid by each, be delivered to the Treasurer of Districts, by the respec- tive collectors of towns and townships, and by the Treasurer returned to the Inspector General. 7th. Resolved, That each lot of 100 acres of land, situated on any leading road, when this money is expended, and not having a resident thereon, shall be subjected to a tax of 5s. a year as a compensation for statute labour. 8th. Resolved, That the money appropriated to each township be expended under the direction of commis- sioners, to be appointed by the Lieutenant Governor, or person administering the government of the pro- vince. 6th. Resolved, That toll gates be erected on such roads and bridges as the commissioners shall in their discretion deem expedient, and that the amount of tolls exacted be regulated by such commissioners. The following are the principal items of expendi- ture provided for by the Crown funds : — Lieutenant- Governor, 1,034/.; Government office, 210/.; Execu- tive Council, 2001. ; Receiver General, 200/. ; Secre- tary and Registrar, 936/. ; Inspector General, 200/. ; Surveyor General, 366/. ; Commissioner of Crown Lands, 500/ ; Surveyor General of Woods, 500/. Repairs to Burlington Canal, 675/. ; roads and bridges, 348/. ; location and subsistence of commuted pensioners, 604/. ; ditto of emigrants, 3,017/. ; pay- j ments for Indian lands ceded to government, 5,947/.; j Government proportion of the exfjcnse of surveys of Canada Company, 309/. ; repairs of Government house, 1,305/.; Upper Canada College, 1,000/. ; Cen- tral School at Toronto, 353/. ; Maps for the Surveyor General, 180/.; Missionaries of the Church of Eng- land, 2,565/. ; Ministers of the Church of Scotland, 1,541/. ; Ministers of the United Presbyterian Synod of Upper Canada, 699/. ; Roman Catholic Priests, 1,500/. ; House rent for Lord Bishop of Quebec, 180/.; Pensions, 1,598/.; Salary of Governor of Upper Can- ada, 3,000/. and house, no fees (salary paid by Pro- vince) ; Chief Justice, 1 ,500/. no house ; two Puisne Judges, 900/. each. The expenditure of the Province is thus given in the Blue Books- — EXPENDITURE. 1827. 1828. 18.'^9. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. £. £. £ £. £. £. £. £. £. /■• Civil Government 24574 32946 20508 21212 21751 23025 22102 23486 21591 22098 Clergy .... . . 2711 30.'i5 3103 4984 17747 13755 13066 12317 Colleges and Schools . , , 4657 4782 1 5061 9361 1297 9742 10615 Pensions .... 4033 4788 5176 5306 5390 .5400 5260 2847 2382 2414 Public Works , , , , , , , , , , 102159 111063 Indian Lands 5514 5947 Contingencies of Legislature 8574 9492 Location of Emigrants • • . , 3912 3017 Redemption of and Interest ( 60335 14292 18600 1215 on Public Debt . [ • ' * " ' ■ • • ' • 21307 21992 Miscella.ieous 2278 3863 24860 62475 68427 58272 .53430'241226 1 14885 15758 91220 55889 57912 96810 98671 96742 107908 282611 221732 215928 The taxation is small. The public salaries are at the minimum ; no good ever accrued from paying scantily the servants of a private person — and in the case of the public servants, I have seen enough in the French, Dutch, and Portuguese colonies, to compel me to impress strongly on the minds of my country- men, the necessity of paying the officers of the go- vernment salaries, not merely sufficient to keep them honest, but such as will hold o Jt a temptation for the greatest virtue, and the highest talent to take office. The salaries in Upper Canada of the public function- aries, appear to me barely adequate to the end which ought ever to be kept in view — honesty and ability. The following sums were paid by the province in 1836:— Civil Establishment, 14,820/.; Contingent Expenditure, 4,909/. ; Judicial Establishment, 5146/.; Contingent Expenditure, 91/.; Ecclesiastical Esta- blishment, 11,407/.; Contingent Expenditure, 639/.; miscellaneous expenditure, 176,503/.; pensions, 2444/. Total, 215,962/. The expenditure from the revenue of Upper Canada by its Ix^gislature, for the improve- ment of the navigation of the river St. Lawrence (commenced in 1834), amounted, in 1836, to 207,000/. and the whole estimated expense is 315,000/. stg. In the British parliamentary estimates for the year ending 31st March, 1839, the following sums were voted for the expense of the Indian Department of Upper and Lower Canada : — Estimate of the probable expenditure of the Indian Department in Lower and Upper Canada, for its establishment and pensions, from 1st April, 1838, to 31st of March, 1839, 19,1.55/. 12*. Lower Canada,— Secretary, Quebec, 224/. ; Inter- preter, Three Rivers, 9^/. ; Missionary, Restigouche, 69/. ; Missionary, Lorettc, 46/. ; Schoolmaster, Lo- rette, 18/.; Superintendent, Montreal, 216/.; one Interpreter, Montreal, 96/ ; two Missionaries, Mon- treal (46/. each), 92/.; one Missionary, Montreal, 41/. ; three Schoolmasters, Montreal (20/ each), 62/. ; total, 965/. Upper Canada. — Chief Superintendent, Toronto, 350/. ; Assistant Superintendent, River St. Clair, 128/.; Interpreter Superintendent, River St. Clair, 96/.; Superintendent, Coldwater, 216/.; Interpreter, ^"rS 206 UPPER CANADA.— FINANCE. Coldwater, 96/. ; total, B811. Amount of effective establishment, 1,852/. Retired Allowances, Pensions, and Gratuities. — Lower Canada. — L. J. Duchesnay, late Superintendent at Quebec, 80/. ; G. Maccomber, late Interpreter, 36/. ; J. B. De Niverville, ditto, 55/.; Madame de Mon- tigrv, widow of Cnpt. Montigny, 27/ ; Madame I)' Eschambault, widow of Capt. D'Eschambault, 70/. ; Madame Vincent, widow of Louis Vincent, School- master, 10/. ; one Chief of Indian Tribes, for wounds in action, 21/.; three Warriors of Indian Tribes, for wounds in action (15/. each), 45/. ; total, 346/. J. G. Chesley, late resident at St. Regis, a gratuity of 78/. Upper Canada. — Col. Givens, late Chief Superin- tendent, 371/.; J. B. Clench, late Superintendent at Colborne, 100/.; Alexander M'Donell, retired As- sistant Secretary, 85/. ; David Price, retired Store- keeper, Clerk and Interpreter, 79/. ; Benjamin Fair- child, retired Interpreter, 50/. ; Sarah Elliott, widow of Col. M. Elliott, 74/. ; Catherine Brant, widow of Capt. Brant, 85/. ; Hester Hill, widow of D. Hill, Mohawk Chief, 18/. ; Timothy Murphy, superannu- ated blacksmith, 39/. ; two Warriors of Indian Tribes, for wounds in action (15/. each), 30/. ; total, 933/. Gratuities : George Ironsides, late Superintendent, Amherstburg, 108/.; James Winniott, late Superin- tendent, Brentford, 54/. ; Jacob Marten, late Inter- preter, Brentford, 20/.; total, 182/. Amount for retired allowances, &c., in Lower and Upper Canada, 1,279/.; amount of gratuities, ditto, ditto, 260/. ; ditto of etfective establishment, 1,852/. ; total, 3,392/. Expense of Indian Present, Stores, &c. 15,762/. Grand total, 19,155/. This estimate is less by 344/. than that voted last year. The saving arises from a reduction in the num- ber of officers employed in the department. In future years the saving will amount to 604/. there being placed on this estimate a charge of 260/. for gratuities to some of the officers whose situations have been abolished. As considerable interest is felt respecting the debt which Upper Canada is incurring for public works, I subjoin the following detail, as printed in the pro- ceedings of the House of Assembly in 1833. The total amount outstanding of debentures in provincial currency is 138,833/. at an interest of five and seven eighths per cent, per annum ; 52,666/. in debentures, bearing six per cent, have been redeemed — namely, 25,000/. for the militia ; 16,000/. for the public ser- vice in 1824; 3,000t. of the Burlington Canal; and 8,666/. of the Welland Canal : of the debentures out- standing the several amounts are, Burlington Canal, 5,000/.; Welland ditto, 16,334/.; Burlington ditto, 4,500/. ; Welland ditto, 50,000/. : Kettle Creek Har- hour, 3,000/. ; Welland Canal, 25,000/. ; Burlington, ditto, 5,000/ ; Oakville Harbour (loan to Mr; Chis- holm), 2,500/. ; roads and bridges, 20,000/. ; Kettle Creek Harbour, 2,500/.; Port Hope Harbour, 2,000/.; and Cobourg Harbour Loan, 3,000/. Total, 191,500/. The interest is paid half yearly, as the debentures fall due, and their amount varies from 25 to 100/. In 1833, the Provincial Legislature authorised the borrowing of money by debentures to the extent of 70,000/., to be applied to the iniprovement of the St. Lawrence, but only to bear five per cent, interest, and not the usual interest of six percent.; the conse- quence was, that the money would not be lent in either of the Canadas, or in the United States ; Mr. Dunn, the Receiver-General, was then sent to Eng- land, and subsequently authorized to ncgociate a loan with the house of Thomas Wilson and Co. (paying interest five per cent, in London, or six per cent, in Canada), to the extent of 200,000/. for the purpose of redeeming the debentures that have been issued from year to year for the Welland Canal, &c., a.s stated in the preceding page. The Upper Canada legislature have also sanctioned the borrowing of 3.50,000/. for making the St. Lawrence navigable for ships from Montreal into Lake Ontario; of 50,000/. to pay the debts due by the Welland Canal, and to keep it in order; and of 45,000/. for making roads and bridges in the province ; these sums, together with the exist- ing Upper Canada debt, 258,138/. will make the whole debt, mcluding minor items, upwards of 800,000. The following is a report of the Finance Committee of the House of Assembly of Upper Canada. [From H. A. papers, January 19, 1837.] To the Honourable House of Assembly : The Finance Committee, to whom were referred the public accounts sent down to your honourable house in the present session, have taken into their consideration the public debt of the province, with the amount required for the payment of interest thereon, tofrether with the permanent and unavoid- able charges upon the public revenues, as also the amount of the ordinary resources of the province, for the purpose of submitting the same, in as compendious and explicit a manner as possible, as their first report. They find the public debt, on the 1st January last, to amount to 587,671/. of which 178,050/. is due in this province, bearing an interest of six per cent, and 409,321 in England, payable there at an interest of five per cent, The amount of the loans contracted in England are, in currency, 666,666/. ; of which were drawn on the 1st Jan' ury, 409,321/. ; leaving still to be drawn to meet the several appropriations of the legislature, 256,345/.; which, with 10 per cent, pre- mium, will make the sum of 283,079/. Of the public debt, the following sums have been appropriated for the purposes hereinafter respectively named : — St. Lawrence Navigation, 253,000/. ; Welland Canal, 209,500/. ; Burlington Canal, 29,091/. ; Inland waters, Newcastle District, 16,000/.; Tay Navigation, 1,000/.; Desjarlin's Canal, 12,000; Kettle Creek Harbour, 6,500/. ; Port Hope Harbour, 2,000/. ; Cobourg Har- bour, 4,000/. ; York Harbour, 2,000/. ; River Trent Bridge, 4,625/. ; Brantford Bridge, 1,500; Dunnville Bridge, 1 ,250 ; Paris Bridge, 1 ,500/. ; West Gwillimhury Bridges, 500/. ; Roads in the vicinity of York, 45,000/.; Bank of Upper Canada, 25,000/. ; total, 594,466/. All or most of the objects for which the above out- lay has been made aie such as, in the opinion of this committee, will eventually pay principal and interest, and be a productive source of revenue to the province ; and cannot therefore be considered in the light of a debt contracted and chargeable on the funds of the province, for which no specific return is expected. In a new country like Canada, with a limited reve- nue, great public works can only be constructed upon the credit of the province ; and such credit should be freely extended, when it can he safely calculated that the proceeds of the works will shortly pay the interest and eventually redeem the principal. Specific ways and means should, however, be provided to meet the interest, when it cannot be borne from the ordinary revenues. The amount of interest payable on the present debt is 10,086/. in Upper Canada and 20,466/. in England, in all 30,552/. ; and when the balance of the loan effected in England shall be drawn, the whole amount of interest payable will be 43,420/. annually. According to the estimates and t!"^ information ob- tained by your commissioners, the probable amount required for th will be 299,22( Interest on appropriation f required for ci' of the Legislati district school 900/. ; officers of light houses required), 1,00 Inspector-Gen« pensioners, 12( 97,000/.; Prov appropriated b] appropriated b redemption of be drawn on tl premium there revenue to be i ditto from Up| — the sum rec balance for the Legislature, 64, the revenue of upon the loans the Legislature, 86,000/. The ( diture will be, i ditto from Up| Leaving to be 5,000/. Security for t ada. 1836. R sioner of Crow clergy reserves, poration, 2,00f Licenses, 1,000/ As the Post quires considera a report made Canada by the I journals for 183 " Your comm ing whether the puted by Mr. Stf at Quebec, are obtained with gi had taken place House to the li information, thi portant details, i the greatest fun( financial affairs ( laid before the 1 contents it will post offices in th in 1833 ; the ii 3,988, or seven 1 10,371/.; the s 1,005/. ; the dea 30,632/., of whic "The salaries returns, of whici Elsewhere the c Upper Canada al 4,732/. Hence 30,632/. is not tl " The gross lei is given at 14,0C 17,680/. or 48,1 1 "The gross n UPPER CANADA.— FINANCE, COMMERCE 207 required for the public expenditure, in the year 1837, will be 299,220/. as follows, viz. Interest on the public debt, 40,000/. ; permanent appropriation for the administration of justice, 7,223/. ; required for civil expenditure, 9,892/. ; contingencies of the Legislature, 1 1,000/.; conimo". achools, 3,150/. ; district school masters, 1,200/.; militia pensions, 900/. ; officers of the Legislature, 890/. ; maintenance of light houses (by law), 600/. ; ditto (additional sum required), 1,000/. ; Adjutant-General of Militia, 650/.; Inspector- General, 406/.; Receiver-General, 778/.; six pensioners, 120/. ; improvement of the St. Lawrence, 97,000/. ; Provincial Penitentiary, 5,000/. ; amount appropriated by acts of last session, 104,938/.; amount appropriated by acts of present session, 9,473/. ; redemption of debentures, 5,000/. The balance to be drawn on the loans in England, with the probable premium thereon, is 283,079/. ; probable amount of revenue to be received from Lower Canada, 53,000/. ; ditto from Tipper Canada, 28,000/. ; total, 364,079/. — the sum required for the year 1837, 299,220/.; balance for the present year at the disposal of the Legislature, 64,859/. The permanent charges upon the revenue of the province, including the interest upon the loans, the contingencies for the support of the Legislature, light houses, &c. are in round numbers, 86,000/. The ordinary resources to meet this expen- diture will be, received from Lower Canada, 53,000/. ; ditto from Upper Canada, 28,000/.; total, 81,000/. Leaving to be provided to pay interest in 1838, 5,000/. Security for the discharge of duties in Upper Can- ada, 1836. Receiver-General, 80,000/. ; Commis- sioner of Crown Lands, 1 0,000/. ; Agent for sale of clergy reserves., 10,000/.; Secretary to Colonial Cor- poration, 2,000/. ; Sheriffs, 2,000/. ; Inspectors of Licenses, 1,000/.; Collectors of Customs, 2,000/. As the Post Office Department in the colonics re- quires considerable attention, an extract is given from a report made to the House of Assembly of Upper Canada by the Finance Committee, and printed in the journals for 1836. Appendix, Vol. I. No. 52. " Your committee have not the means of ascertain- ing whether the statements laid before them as com puted by Mr. Stayner, the Deputy i'ost Master General at Quebec, are or are not correct. They have been obtained with great difficulty after the delay of a year had taken place from the date of the address of the House to the late Lieutenant Governor requesting information, they enter into many minute and im- portant details, and as reported herein they contain the greatest fund of information on the subject of the financial affairs of the post office of the Canadas ever laid before the Legislature. From a perusal of their contents it will be seen, that in 1834 the number of post offices in the Canadas was 234, or three less than in 1833 ; the number of miles of post roads only 3,988, or seven less than 1833 ; the ivages to carriers, 10,371/.; the salaries, 3,467/.; the contingencies, \fiOhl. ; the dead letters, 1,529/. ; the gross revenue, 30,632/., of which 12,092/. were remitted to London. " The salaries in both provinces are stated in the returns, of which the above is an abstract, at 3,467/. Elsewhere the emoluments of the post masters in Upper Canada alone for the same year are made to be 4,732/. Hence it is evident that the above sum of 30,632/. is not the gross postage." " The gross letter postage of Upper Canada in 1832 is given at 14,009/.— in 18.33, 16,510/. and in 1834, 17,680/. or 48,199/. in these three years. "The gross newspaper postage for this province for 1832, was 1,336/.— for 1833, 1,433/. and for 1834 1,231/, or in these three years, 4,000/. " Nearly the whole of the newspaper postage, 4,000/., went to Quebec and formed a perquisite of Mr. Stayner's office there. Of the gross letter postage reckoning in the proportion that the whole revenue derived from the Canadas bears to the whole revenue derived from Upper Canada, which is the greatest part, upwards of 20,000/. of specie have been taken out of the province and sent to London chiefly as l)rofit or surplus revenue. " Mr. Stayner states that he has remitted to Lon- don of surplus postage collected in both Canadas, as follows:— In 1832, 12,519/.; 1833, 10,833/.; 1834. 12,092/. ; or in three years, 35,444/. a very small part of which was British postage. The inland postage of letters from Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, from both Canadas, in 1834, was only 562/. Mr. Stayner transmitted to Washington, as United States revenue, in and for 1834, 22,351 dollars. "There were collected in the Canadas, in 1834, of Inland British American postage on letters forwarded to England by the Falmouth packets, via Halifax, 16/, 4». 6/. " Am- ng the papers laid before the house are de- tailed statements of the expense of conveying the mails in both Canadas in each of the following years, viz. 1832,8,644/.: 1833,9,896/.; 1834,11.203/. And Mr. Stayner states the contingent expenditure of the department, which is chiefly in the Lower Province, for printing, advertising, mail locks and keys, seals and stamps, &c. at, for 1834, 1,874/. " There is also a large and costly establishment of clerks, accountants, sorting clerks and other officers, the greater part of whom could be dispensed with in case the general post office of Upper Canada were placed at Toronto. " Mr. Stayner gives his salary and emoluments as Deputy Post Master General, as follows : — In 1832, 3,123/.; 1833, 3,311; 1834, 3,122; to which we may add the allowance made him for his expenses to London of 842/.= 10,398/. 10,398/. of income in three years to one office, residing out of Upper Can- ada, deriving his chief emoluments from the industry of her ])opulation, and yielding them a most unsatis- factory return. This is a state of things that is surely susceptible of improvement. " The patronage of the department is enormous. The largest gross amount of letter postage in Upper Canada were collected, as follows: at (year 1834.) Toronto, 4,366/.; Kingston, 1,314/.; Hamilton, 582/.; Brockville, 506/. ; Amherstburgh, 453/. ; Bytown, 395/.; Belleville, 383/.; London, 337/.; Niagara, 330/.; Prescott, 314/. " The emoluments of the post-masters of the fol- lowing offices, in 1833 and in 18,34, were as follows : Toronto £738 £713 Prescott £137 £138 Kingston 470 503 Brockville 118 118 Queenston 411 438 Cobourg 102 118 Hamilton 175 184 Amherstburgh 110 103 Niagara 152 146 " The postage collected at Queenston in 1834, by the post master, who is also the high sheriff of the district, amounted to 72/. He receives and distri- butes the United States mail on that frontier. The whole of the emoluments of the post masters of Upper Canada, in 1833, was 4,428/.; and for 1834, 3,732/." XII. The maritime trade of Upper Canada is carried on through the ports of Quebec and Montreal, and M 208 UPPER CANADA.— MONETARY SYSTEM. thence conveyed to the upper province. There is therefore no mode of ascertaining the amount of the imports and exports. The province receives one third of the duties levied at Quehec and Montreal, v?hich amounted in 1836, to 50,719/. sterling. A considerable trade is carried on along the Ameri- can frontier, on the lakes and River St. Lawrence. Numerous steam vessels and schooners are constantly running during the navigable season, between the different ports belonging to the province and the United States, on lakes Ontario, Erie and Huron. The imports consist of woollens, cottons, linens, hardware, castings, coal, leather, earthenware, gro- ceries, wines, spirits, and almost every description of British manufacture. The exports consist principally of wheat, flour. lumber, pot and pearl ashes, pork, and tobacco from the western districts. XIII. Amount of paper currency in circulation in 1836. [B. B.] — There are three banks in the province, chartered by acts of the Legislature. "The Upper Canada Bank," capital, 200,000/. "The commercial bank of the Midland District," capital, 200,000/., and the "Gore District bank," capital, 100,000/. There are notes also in circulation, belonging to three private banks, viz. " The Agricultural Bank," " the Farmer's Bank," and the " Bank of the People." Notes of the bank of Lower Canada are also in partial circulation. The gross amount of Government Debentures, out- standing at the close of the year 1836, is as follows : In Upper Canada 176,850/. currency, or 159,165/. sterling. In England 241,600/. sterling. Affairs of the Bank of Upper Canada on 16th November. 1836. Debts due by the Bank. £. Resources of the Bank. £. Capital stock paid in . . . . 200000 Gold, silver, and other coined metals in Amount of notes in circulation, not bear- the vaults of the bank 63796 ing interest, of the value of five dollars and upwards, 180,826/. Ditto, under five dollars, 4'>,828/. Total amount in circulation 2266.14 Real estate and bank furniture . 8880 Bills and notes in circulation, bearing in- terest one. Balances due to the banks 4362 Bills of the banks .... 18045 Balances due to the agencies at this date. Balances due from other banks, and fo- having money in transitu . 788 reign agencies in London and New Cash deposited, including all sums what- York on exchange transactions . . 84728 soever, due from the bank, not bearing Amount of all debts due, including notes. interest, (its notes in circulation, and bills of exchange, and all stock, and balances due to other banks excepted) . 154604 funded debts of every description, Cash deposited bearing interest, being for excepting the balances due from other the home district saving's bank 3017 banks ...... Total 413976 Total 589426 589426 Rate and interest of the last dividend, being for the six months ending 30th June, 1836. Four per cent on 200,000/., the capital stock 8,000/. Amount of reserved profits after declaring the last dividend, 1 1073/. Amount of debts due to the bank, and not paid, being over due, 56355/., of which 5450/. may be considered bad or doubtful. State of the Commercial Bank of the Midland District on 7th November, 1836. Debts due by the Bank. £. Resources of the Bank. £. Stock paid in . 1H6450 Gold, silver, and copper, in the vaults Bank notes in circulation not bearing of the bank and its offices, 34495/. interest of five dollars value and up- Ditto in transitu, 12440/. Total 46935 wards, 1 19873/. Ditto under five dol- lars, 55250/. Total amount in circu- lation .... 175123 Real estate, office furniture &c. . 37.30 Bills and notes in circulation bearing Bills of the banks 5318 interest .... None. Balances due to the banks and foreign Balance due from other banks and foreign agents .... 10834 agents . . . . 18082 Cash deposited, including all sums what- Amount of all debts due, including notes, ever due from the bank, (its bills in bills of exchange, and all other stock circulation, and balances due to other and funded debts of every description, banks excepted) 29166 excepting the balances due from other Cash deposited bearing interest . 4201 banks .... Total 331700 Total 405774 405774 Amount of d Return by th ranee Company On old stock four per cent. 4,000/. On 65,000/. of new stock paid in, 1,300/. Total, 5,300/. Amount of reserved profits at the time of declaring last dividend, 1,912/. Amount of debts due to the bank and not paid, 1 15.'^^'/., of which 350/. may be considered doubtful. The property ii to 337,193/. 19*. charged amountc losses paid by t small claim on th tained, remains tc XIV. Some of purchased by the dians, who receive ammunition, &c., The purchases in 1,592.000 acres, i tagua, 648,000 u vember, same yeai at 740/. per annu of 552,190 acres, 1820, the AfoAawA per annum ; heir charge of 3,512/., i'.)42C) UPPER CANADA.— LAND PURCHASED, SETTLED, &c. Statement of the affairs of the Gore Bank on 28th November, I83C. 20'J Debts due by the Bank. Capital stock paid in . . . Bank notes in circulation not bearing interest, higher denomination than five dollars, 1617/. Lower denomination than five dollars, 2629C1. Total . . Bills and notes bearing interest Balances due to other banks . Cash deposited bearing interest Cash deposited, including all sums what- ever due from the bank not bearing interest, (its bills in circulation, and balances due to other banks excepted) Amount of profits at this date Total Resources of the Bank. Gold, silver, and copper coins in the Bank Bills of other banks on hand, 1,3401. Bills of other banks, being money in transitu, 1302/. Total Balances due from other banks Balances due from foreign agents . Real estate and bank furniture Amount of all debts due, including notes, bills of exchange, and all stock and funded debts of every description, (ex. cepting the balances due from other banks Total £. 20382 2642 950 2435 847 68504 96212 Amount of debts due to the bank and not paid, being over due, all of which are considered good, 1324/. Return by the St. Lawrence Inland Marine Assu- rance Company in 1836. The amount of capital, stock subscribed is 1 00,000/., of which ten per cent, or 10,000/. have been paid in. The funds and property of the company consist of the following, viz. 332 Shares stock, in the bank of Upper Canada at 12/. each, amounting at per value to . 138 Shares stock of the Midland District Commercial Bank, at 25/. each, amount- ing at per value to ... . 79 Shares, stock in the city bank, Mon- treal, at 25/. each, amounting at per value to 400 Shares, stock in the Gore Bank at 12/. lOj. each, amounting at per value to 5,000/., on which three instalments of ten per cent each have been paid, amounting to ... . Bills receivable, 617/. Cash on hand, 166/. Total Total The property insured during the last year amounted to 337,193/. I9s. currency; upon which the premium charged amounted to 2,316/. 'Js. The amount of losses paid by the company, 1,304/. currency. A small claim on the company, amount not yet ascer- tained, remains to be settled. XIV. Some of the land in Upper Canada has been purchased by the British Government from the In- dians, who receive their payments annually in clothing, ammunition, &c., and such articles as they require. The purchases in 1818 were, October — Lake Huron, 1,592,000 acres, at 1,200/. per annum ; the Missis- aagua, 648,000 acres, at 522/. per annum. In No- vember, same year, the Rice Lake of 1,861,200 acres, at 74U/. per annum ; in April, 1819, the Long Wood of 552,190 acres, at 600/. per annum; in February, 1820, the Mohawk purchase of 27,000 acres, at 450/. per annum ; being 4,680,390 acres, at an annual charge of 3,512/., which is defrayed by an appropria- 11858 tion of part of the amount received for fees on the grants of land to emigrants. No person, except United Englishmen, Loyalists (on the separation of the United States from Great Britain, those who preserved their allegiance to the British Crown and fled to Canada, were entitled to 200 acres of land each, by Act of Parliament), or those entitled by existing regulations to the Govern- ment f^ee grants, can obtain any of the waste Crown lands otherwise than by purchase. The sales take place under the direction of a Commissioner on the first and third Tuesday of every month in the different districts. The lands are put up at an upset price, of which notice is given at the time of advertising the sale, and the conditions are one-fourth of the pur- chase-money paid down ; the remainder at three equal annual instalments, with interest at 6 per cent, payable on and with each instalment : when this is completed, a patent for the lands is issued, free of charge. The clergy reserves when sold are, as to terms, 10 per cent, down, and the remainder in nine annual instalments of 2 per cent, each, with interest. There are occasional sales of town lots, &c. The ge- neral size of a township is 69,000 acres — twelve miles by nine, say with nine lines of nire miles each (called concession lines), 400 rods apart, upon each of which a narrow line is reserved for a road. There are also two cross or check lines, each at right angles to the concession lines, and three miles apart, upon which the corners of the lots are marked, eighty rods apart ; thus 400 rods deep, with eighty rods front, gives 200 acres to each lot, with a road in the front and rear of the farm. It is difficult to ascertain the quantity of lands settled or ungranted in the province. In 1830, ac- cording to a document in the Surveyor-general's office, the surveyed township appeared thus — Granted prior to 1804, 4,500,000 acres; ditto since 1804, 3,800,000 acres; to be settled by Colonel Talbot, 302,420 acres ; Total granted, 8,602,426 acres. Re- maining ungranted, 1,537,439 acres ; Crown and clergy reserves two-sevenths, 4,142,750 acres ; Total, 5,680, 189 acres. Although a great part of the Crown reserves have been sold to the Upper Canada Com- pany, and a very valuable part of them given to the m \-^ 'S 210 UPPER CANADA.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. University (see Education), it is estimated that there are still upwards of 5,000,000 acres of good land open for settlement, without going north of the back line, where 7,000,000 or 8,000,000 acres of excellent soil mny yet be found. Statement shetring the quantity of surveyed Lands remaining vacant and grantable, ?,\st December, 18.35. Quantity remaining unlocated 3 1st December, 1834, 1,527,164 acres; ditto unlocated in 1835, 121,346 acres; total, 1,405,818. Townships returned as surveyed in 1835. — Ross, 43,627 acres ; Pembroke, 5,C63 ; Westmeath, 48,!)25 acres; Somerville, 20,270; total, 118,485 acres. Total quantity vacant and grantable, 1,624,303 acres. Exclusive of the lots remaining ungranted in the surveyed townships before mentioned, the rough estimate by Mr. Richards, the Commissioner of Land, at present avai'able, in round numbers, is — in town- ships not surveyed from Luther to Zero, 730,000 acres ; in the Newcastle district, and joining the Home ditto, 550,000 acres ; in the western ditto, west of the Upper Canada Company, 350,000 acres ; in the London ditto, north of ditto, 340,000 acres ; in ditto, not yet purchased from the Chippewa Indians, 2,500,000 acres. Total, 4,470,000 acres. The area of Lake Superior is about 35,000 square miles ; of Lake Huron, 20,000 ditto ; of Lake Mi- chigan, 21,000 ditto; of Lake Erie, 10,000 ditto; and, including Lake Ontario, the surface covered by these five lakes is upwards of 100,000 square miles, or 64,000,000 acres ! XV. Copper and iron is abundant in various parts of the province ; the latter particularly, at Charlotteville, about eight miles from Lake Erie. It is of that description which is denominated shot ore, a medium between what is called mountain and bog ore, and the metal made is of superior quality. At the Marmora Iron Works, about 32 miles north of the Bay of Quinte, on the River Trent (which are situate on an extensive white rocky flat, bare of stones, and appa- rently in former times the bottom of a river, exhibit- ing, like many other parts of Canada, different ridges and water-courses), the iron ore is rich to an excess, some specimens yielding 92 per cent. ; it is found on the surface, requiring only to be raised up. There is abundance of the requisite materials of limestone and pine. The forest trees most prevalent are beech, maple, birch, elm, bass, ash, oak, pine, hickory, butternut, balsam, hazel, hemlock, cherry, cedar, cypress, fir, poplar, sycamore (vulgo, button wood), white wood, willow, and spruce. Chesnut, walnut, and sassafras, though frequent at the head of Ontario, are seldom met with north of the Lake. The valuable sugar maple is common in every district. The butter nut is plentiful ; the kernel is nutritious and agreeable to the taste, the young nut makes an excellent pickle, the bark dyes a durable brown colour, and an extract from it makes a mild and safe cathartic. An immense quantity of oak and pine timber is annually sent down to Montreal and Quebec. Tobacco and hemp are in process of general cultivation ; and the potatoe of Europe, conveyed to its original con- tinent, thrives luxuriantly. Wheat is the staple of the province, and bears a higher price than any other in the Montreal and Quebec markets. All the English fruits, vegetables and grains flourish luxuriantly, and yield in abundance their treasures with the smallest possible attention. Return of the Produce, Stock, Ac. Crnp«. Stock. District. Total Number of Acres in Crop. Total Number of Acres un- cultivated. B a s Ottawa Eastern Johnstown Batliurst rrince Kdward Midland Newcastle Home Niagara Gore ■6354^ 706453 82H13 57197 689(10 118438 94419 179518 2(19/63 226428 144270 39.-,l)I 1102884 •i5.-,n7ij 331 131 3-3362 l.>83(;o 227H5 1 434526 690753 249212 511712 7:8fi(i6 28I2(|I) 748 B148 39'.'4 1541 2922 5628 3339 6049 5721 5287 3525 13119 16338 12159 8590 15945 15367 28732 18490 London Western 4!)fi3 2fi40n 2459 8525 Total .... 1308307^ 4392169 47729 192005 There are no means of ascertaining the number of sheep or goats. Produce and Price of Produce. — Tobacco is pro- duced in the western district of an excellent quality. Every species of agricultural produce is cultivated ; but there are no means of ascertaining the correct quantity of each. Wheat is brought to the market, and is a principal export of the province. The other description of produce is generally cultivated for home consumption. The price of wheat per bushel varies in the several districts, from 3«. 9d. to 4s. 6d. currency, during the year, depending in a great measure on the facility of its transportation to market. The average price of oats during this year (1836) was Is. 3d. per bushel; ditto barley, 3.«. to 3s. Gd. ditto; ditto hay, 21. 10*. per ton ; ditto potatoes, 1». 3d. to Is. 6d. per bushel; ditto flour, ll.2s.6d. to U. 5s. per barrel. Prices in Upper Canada. — Horned cattle, from 1,3/. to 18/. per yoke; horses, 10/. to 25/. each; sheep, 15*. each ; swine, W. .5s. each; milk, 2i(i. per quart; fresh butter, 7irf. to \s. per lb. ; salt ditto, (td, to l\d. ; chee. e, (\d, to 9(i. ; wheaten bread, 6ti. to 81/. per loaf of four lbs. ; beef, 3d. to 5(i. per lb. ; mutton, 4^d. to Id. ; pork, 3(/. to 5(/. ; rice, 3^*/. to 4(/. ; coffee (green) lOii. to Is. ; tea, 2s. 6rf. to 5s. ; sugar, (id. to 8^(/. ; salt, 1 \d. ; wine, 5s. to 1 5s. per gallon ; brandy, 5s. to Ss. ; beer. Is. to Is. 3;/. ; tobacco, \Qd. to Is.iii. per lb. Wages for Labour. — Domestic, 1/. 5s. to 2/. p*r month ; praedial, 2/. to 3/., and 4/, to 5/. ; the former with board, and the latter without board ; trades, 6s. 3d. to 7s. 6'i. per day. The above are the average prices at the close of 1836. During the winter months, every article is in advance ; but this return may be taken as the average prices throughout the year. Manufactures. — It appears from the Assessment Rolls that there are in the province 551 grist mills, and 843 saw mills. The domestic manufacture of works is very common. Whiskey distilleries, breweries, tanneries, and pot and pearl-ash manufar'uries are very numerous. In Johnstown District here is 1 steam-engine foundry, 1 brass foundry, and 1 soap and candle factory ; in Newcastle District, 1 6 fulling machines and 1 foundry for castings ; in Niagara Dis- trict, 9 fulling mills, 14 carding machines, 5 spinning mills, and 1 salt manufactory; in Midlr.ud District, 2 air furnaces for small castings, 1 large furnace with powerful lat machinery, 1 chinery for 1 and fulling, cloths. A fresh w the shores ( have been se there are rep ing been obs lake. In fine lis equalled; th and is capiti been taken i rather rare preferred to Montreal. 82 Comwa 104 22 V 131 49 143 61 199 117 258 176 304 222 1 376 294 •i 390 308 i 408 326 ■i 424 342 3 448 366 3 475 393 3 482 400 3 492 410 3 508 426 Proposed pc Assembly, 1 to 150 to 300 mii to 500 miles, 1 papers, one hal Property an turned into mov food for 320,C 1,280,000/.; fis annum, 320,0C 320,000 mouth butter, milk, cl; -'/. each per anr Spirits, Ale, ' mouths, at 5/. for Horses, Cov per annum, 2,0i out for 320,0C 960,000/. Don duced, 2,000,00 on Professions, Waste by Fire, UPPKR CANADA.— POST TOWNS AND PROI'ERTY. 211 powerful lathes attached for finishing steam and mill machinery, a sash manufactory worked by steam, ma- chinery for making hat bodies, 7 machines for carding and fulling, and 1 for making and finishing woollen cloths. A fresh water tortoise or land turtle, is found on the shores of the lakes, and not bad eating ; seals have been seen on the islands in Lake Ontario, and there are reports of a cracken, or large serpent, hav- ing been observed on the north shore of the same lake. In fine fish the waters of Upper Canada are un- equalled; the sturgeon weighs from 75 to 100 lbs., and is capital eating; the shell-back species have been taken in Lake Ontario. The mosquenonge, a rather rare fish, weighing from 50 to (io pounds, is preferred to our salmon. The trout of the upper Montreal. lakes attains the size of 80 or 90 pounds, and rcsem - bles the salmon in colour, but is not so highly fla- voured ; the white fish resembling the shad, is plen- tiful ; the pike of Ontario weighs from three to ten pounds ; the pickerel not so round, is shorter, flatter, and deeper; there an- three species of bass; the perch weighs about a pound, and is a good pan fish ; among the iitlicr species are dace, chub, carp, mullet, suckers, billfish, lake herrings and eels, the latter are not caught, I believe, beyond the Falls of Niagara, where they may be observed endeavouring to ascend the slimy and perpendicular rock, where it is over- arched by the water. The following Table of Distances of Post Towns from Halifax up to Fort Erie in Upper Canada, will convey an idea of the different positions or settle- ments treated of iu the foregoing pages. 83 104 Cornw 22 all. WHIiai nnhuTg. on. I'oronl 0. Neilse n. jAncaM «' 131 49 27 Prp'cott. 143 61 39 12 Brock fillc. KiDgst 199 117 95 68 56 2.58 178 154 127 US 59 Belleville. 304 222 200 173 I6l 105 46 Coboii rpT. York. 3;6 294 272 245 233 177 118 73 390 308 286 2S9 247 191 132 86 14 408 326 304 277 265 209 150 104 32 18 424 342 320 293 281 225 166 120 48 34 16 cr. 448 366 .344 317 305 332 249 190 144 72 58 40 \ 24 Griin» »K- 475 393 371 344 276 217 171 99 85 67 i '' 27 Niagara. 482 400 378 351 339 283 224 178 106 92 74 I 58 34 7 Queen 492 410 388 361 349 293 234 188 116 132 102 84 1 68 44 17 10 508 426 404 377 365 309 250 2U4 118 loa ' 84 60 33 26 Proposed postage in Upper Canada, by House of Assembly, 1 to 50 miles. Ad.; 50 to 150 miles, 8J. ; l.")© to 300 miles, 10(i. ; 300 to 400 miles, Is.; 400 to 500 miles, 1». 4(/. ; above 500 miles Is. Gii. News- papers, one halfpenny each. Property annually created, and if not consumed turned into moveable or immoveable Property. — .\nimal food for 320,000 mouths, at 4/. each per annum, 1,280,000/. ; fish for 320,000 mouths, at W. each per annum, 320,000i. ; bread and other vegetables, for 320,000 mouths, at 31. each per annum, 960,000/. ; butter, milk, cheese and eggs, for 320,000 mouths, at 2/. each per annum, 640,000/. Luxuries, viz. Wines, Spirits, Ale, Tea, Cotfee, Sugar, &c. for 320,000 mouths, at 5/. each, per annum, 1,600,000/. Food for Horses, Cows, &c. 1,000,000 animals, at 21. each per annum, 2,000,000/. Clothes and Furniture worn out for 320,000 mouths, at 3/. each per annum, 960,000/. Domestic Manufactures, &c. annually pro- duced, 2,000,000/. Income from business, or Profits on Professions, at 10/. each per annum, 3,300,000/. Waste by Fire, Loss, bad seasons, &c. 100,000/. 16 Fort Eric. Moveable Property. — 36,530 horses, at 10/. each. 365,300/. 157,594 horned cattle, at 4/. each, 630,376/. 300,000 sheep, at I/, each, ;500,000/. 250,000 swine, at I/, each, 250,000/. Poultry, value 20,000/. House- furniture, at 20/. each house, 63,880/. Clothing and equipage of 320,000 persons at .5/. each, 1,500,000/. Machinery and farming implements, 100,000/. Bul- lion and coin, 200,000/. Ships, boats, timber and other merchandise, 10,000,000/. Immoveable Property. — 1,128 houses, at 50/. each, 5,640/. 1,000 Saw and Grist Mills, at 200/. each, 200,000/. 1,630,965 acres of arable land, at 5/. per acre, 8,154,825/. 3,541,162 acres of land occupied but untilled, at W. per acre, 3,541,162/. 13,000,000 acres not granted, at 5s. per acre, 3,250,000/. Roads, Canals, Dykes, Bridges, Wharfs, &c. 5,000,000/. Forts, Gaols, Churches, Barracks, &c. 1,500,000/. Manufactories, Mines, Quarries, &c. 2,500,000/. Total annual Production of Property, 13,160,000/. Total Moveable Property, 13,429.556/. Total Im- moveable Property, 24, 15 1,627/. Total Moveable and Immoveable, 37,581,183/. :W CHAPTER III.— NOVA SCOTIA. Section I. Nova Scotia proper connected with the S. E. part of the continent of North America, by a narrow isthmus (eight miles wide) , is situate between the parallels of 43. and 46. of north latitude, and the meridian 61. and 67. west longitude; it is bounded on the north by the Strait of Northumberland, which separates it from Prince Edward's Isle ; on the N. E. by the Gut of Canseau, which divides it from the is- land of Cape Breton, on the S. and S. E. by the At- lantic Ocean, on the W. by the Bay of Fundy, and on the N. W. by New Brunswick. In length it is about 280 miles, stretching from S. W. to N. E., but of un- equal breadth, varying from 50 miles at Black Rock Pier, to 104 miles at Bristol, and embracing a super- ficies of 1.5,617 square miles, or 9,994,880 acres. II. Although the territory, known under the title of Nova Scotia, was probably first visited by the Cabots in their voyage of discovery in 1497 (and the ancient authorities state such to be the case), the ear- liest authentic account we possess of its European colonization was by the Marquis de la Roche, who by the orders of Henry IV. sailed from France in 1 .598, with a number of convicts from the prisons, whom he landed on the small and barren Island of Sable, situate about 50 leagues to the S. E. of Cape Breton, and 35 of Canseau, about ten leagues in cir- cumference, and interspersed with sand-hills, briar- plots, and fresh -water ponds. After cruising some time on the coast, the Marquis was compelled by stress of weather to return to France, leaving on Sable Isle forty unfortunate con- victs who had been landed on this barren spot, where after seven years hardships twelve only were found alive, in a most wretched and emaciated state, on the French monarch having sent Chetodol, the pilot of the Marquis De la Roche, to look after and bring them back to France. The next visitation of Nova Scotia (or, as the French called it Acadia, this name was given to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and part of the State of Maine;) was by De Monts and his followers, and some .lesuits, in 1604, who essayed for eight years to form settlements at Port Royal, St. Croix, &c. but were finally expelled from the country by the Eng- lish governor and colonists of Virginia, who claimed the country by right of the discovery of Sebastian Cabot, and considered the French colonists of De Monts as encroachers or intruders on the charter granted to the Plymouth Company, in 1 606, and which extended to the 45. of north latitude; the right of occupancy being then considered invalid and the doc- trine admitted — " A time it was — to nil he it knovm, IVhim all a man sailed Inj iirsav!, was his own." Eight years elapsed after the forcible expulsion of the French colonists from Port Royal and other parts of Acadia, before the English began to think of set- tling on the peninsula, but in 1621 Sir William Alex- ander n)»plied for and obtained from James I., a grant of the whole country, which he proposed to colonize on an extensive scale ; it was named in the patent Nova Scotia, and comprised within the east side of a line drawn in a north direction from the River St. Croix to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The Nova Scotia baronets were created by Charles I. ; they were to contribute their aid to the settle- ment, upon the consideration of each having allotted to him a liberal portion of land ; their number was not to exceed 150; they were to be endowed with ample privileges, and pre-eminence to all knight.s called Equites Aurati, but none of them were to be baronets of Nova Scotia, or of Scotland, till they had fulfilled the conditions prescribed by His Majesty, and obtained a certificate of performance from the go- vernor of the colony. The patents were ratified in parliament. Within about a year after the sealing of his patent, Sir William Alexander despatched a number of emi- grants to take possession of his grant, who, after wintering in Newfoundland, arrived in 1623 at Nova Scotia, where they found many French settlers, the descendants of those who had remained at Port Royal and other places, to whom were added adventurers from the St. Lawrence and France ; under these circumstances the English emigrants thought it pru- dent not to attempt to take possession of the country, they returned to England, and war breaking out soon after, between England and France, eft'orts were made by Sir William Alexander and his friends to drive the French from Nova Scotia, but for several years all the eft'orts of De La Tour (to whom Sir William Alexander had assigned or leased his grant) and others were ineflcctual until Oliver Cromwell sent Major Sedge- wick, with an armed force in 1654, and Nova Scotia for the third time fell into the possession of the Eng- lish, nominally at least : Port Royal being taken by Sedgewick's troops, while French settlers were esta- blished in different parts of the country ; these were, however, finally subdued, and the protector Cromwell granted the claims of Charles La Tour as heir to his father, who received the colony from Sir William Alexander. Cromwell thought fit to associate with La Tour, Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas) Temple, and William Crowne Temple purchased La Tour's share, re-established the different settlements, and expended 16,000/. in repairing the fortificationa, but while the colony was emerging from distress and obscurity, it was ceded to France by the treaty of Breda in 1667. For 20 years succeeding the treaty of Breda, the colony enjoyed repose, and some progress was made in establishing fisheries and extending the fur trade, but upon the renewal of hostilities in 1689, it was still deficient in means of defence, and Port Royal was taken by Sir William Phipps, with a squadron from Mai!sachusets ; the French, as usual still held themselves masters of the other parts of the penin- sula ; the English, however, retained a nominal pos- session, sometimes fighting for a district, at others ravaging the French settlements; but by the treaty of Ryswick, in 1 696, the colony was once nioie re stored, or rather left unmolested in the possession ot France; bu in 1701. . Massachuse to the Briti part of the not be resto Sir Willia New Englan commenced was appreni built a smal time was su< a Spanish w by James II. peditions by colonists. The exped from Boston after some 29th; the o adhesion to between Fra was finally c( the name o honour of Q ment, and r bitants for th province. By the 12t and England, with its anci Royal, and tl to Great Bri that the subj hereafter excl seas, bays, a Scotia, that is east, within commonly call ing along tow Little furth acquisition of the general re from 1713 tc England. Th between Acad was ceded uni voured to mai peninsula whi that the rest ( land and the 1 which, togeth — but the tri Massaehusets. The designs they could nc the British pi and encourage &c., to whon 3,760 adventu for the color their support, when the tov new emigranti the Hon. Ed' (under the ni rous in the cc held the Brit many of the si cruelty on eiti "f several thoi !da, the s made trade, it was Royal uadron held peiiiii- al pos- others treaty ore re- gion ol II UPPER CANADA.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION, GEOGRAPHY. 213 France; but on the breaking out of the war again ill 1701, preparations were made in England and Massachusets for the total subjugation of Nova Scotia to the British arms, with a distinct avowal on the part of the crown that if again conquered it should not be restored to France. Sir William was born in 16.^>0, at Pemaquid, in New England, he was the son of a blacksmith, and commenced life as a shepherd: at the age of 18 he was apprenticed to a ship- carpenter, subsequently built a small vessel for himself, and in the course of time was successful in raising 300,000/. sterling from a Spanish wreck at the Bahamas. He was knighted by James II. and employed on several important ex- peditions by England, and by his conn., Mi ts, the colonists. The expedition for the capture of Nova Scotia sailed from Boston Bay on the 18th September, 1710, and after some fighting. Port Royal capitulated on the 29th ; the other stations subsequently gave in their adhesion to the British government, and at the treaty between France and England, in 1713, Nova Scotia was finally ceded to the latter power, who changed the name of Port Royal to Annapolis Royal, in honour of Queen Anne — made it a seat of govern- ment, and named a council of the principal inha- bitants for the management of the civil affairs of the province. By the 12th article of the treaty between France and England, of the 1 1th April, 1713, all Nova Scotia, with its ancient boundaries, as also the city of Port Royal, and the inhabitants of the same, were ceded to Great Britain, " in such ample manner and form, that the subjects of the most Christian king shall be hereafter excluded from all kinds of fishing in the said seas, bays, and other places on the coast of Nova Scotia, that is to say, on those which be towards the east, within 30 leagues, beginning from the island commonly called Sable, inclusively, and thence stretch- ing along towards the S. W." Little further remains to be stated respecting the acquisition of the colony that would be interesting to the general reader, or within the scope of this work : from 1713 to 1749, Nova Scotia was neglected by England. The French pretended to draw a distinction between Acadia and Nova Scotia ; and as the country was ceded under the former appellation, they endea- voured to maintain that Acadia was the name of the peninsula which they had alone ceded to Britain, and that the rest of the country lying between New Eng- land and the Bay of Fundy, was a part of New France, which, together with Canada, still belonged to them, — but the trick was exposed by the inhabitants of Massaehusets. The designs of the French to acquire by fraud what they could not obtain by force, drew the attention of the British public to the importance of the colony, and encouragements were held out to retired officers, &c., to whom offers of grants of land were made; 3,7G0 adventurers were embarked with their families for the colony. Parliament granted 40,00Ul. for their support, and they landed at Chebucto Harbour, when the town of Halifax was soon erected by the new emigrants under the command of their Governor the Hon. Edward Cornwallis. The French settlers (under the name of Neutrals) were still very nume- rous in the colony, aod with the aid of the Indians held the British in constant alarm, and murdered many of the settlers ; after various contests and much cruelty on either side, the ' Neutrals' to the number of several thousand, were forcibly oxpclled from Nova Scotia, and carried in British transports to Massachu- sets, Pensylvania, &c., leaving nothing behind theni but smoking ruins and deserted villages. I agree with Mr. Haliburton, the historian of his native country (who has written an admirable history of Nova Sco- tia, which was printed and got up in a most credit- able manner, at Halifax, in 1829.) in deploring the cruel events that took place on this distressing occa- sion, but the blame is to be attributed to the crafty policy of the French Court at Paris, who instigated the Neutrals by every possible means to harass and annoy the English. In n!)S, a constitution was granted to Nova Scotia, consisting of a House of Assembly for the Represent- atives — a Legislative Council and Governor repre- senting the crown : in the same year the capture of Louisburgh, in Cape Breton Isle, gave additional security to the colony, which now began to improve. In 17G1, on the election of a new Parliament in Nova Scotia on the accession of George III. to the crown of Great Britain, the number of representatives returned were 24, namely, two for each of the counties of Halifax, Lunenburgh, Annapolis and King's ; four for Halifax township, and two for each of the townships of Lunenburgh, Annapolis, Horton, Cornwallis, Fal- mouth and Liverpool. By the treaty of Paris, 10th February, 1762, France resigned all further claims on any of her former possessions in North America. Nothing of any consequence has since occurred in Nova Scotia to require a detailed notice. New Brunswick and Cape Breton were separated into two distinct governments in 1784: the latter was re-annexed to Nova Scotia (of which it now forms a county) in 1819. The several Governors, since the British acquisition, were — At Annapolis Royal. — 1710, Col. Vetch, governor ; 1714, F. Nicholson, ditto; 1719, R. Phillips, ditto ; 1722, J. Doucett, ditto ; 1725, L. Armstrong, ditto ; 1739, J. Adams, ditto ; 1740, Paul Mascarene, ditto. At Halifax. — 1749, E. Cornwallis, governor; 1752, T. Hopson, ditto; 1754, C.Lawrence, Lieut. -Gov. ; 175C, C. Lawrence, Gov., and R. Monkton, Lieut. - Gov.; 1760, J. Belcher, ditto; 1763, M. Wilmot, Gov.; 1766, M. Francklin, Lieut.-Gov, ; 1766, Hon. Lord W, Campbell, Gov. ; 1772, M. Francklin, Lieut. Gov.; 1772, Lord W. Campbell, Gov.; 1773, F. Legge, Gov., M. Franklin, Lieut.-Gov.; 1776, M. Arbuthnot, Lieut.-Gov.; 1778, R, Hughes, ditto; 1781, Sir A. S. Hammond, ditto ; 1782, John Parr, Gov., and Sir A.S.Hammond, Lieut.-Gov.; 1783, E. Fanning, ditto ; 1792, J. Wentworth, ditto ; 1808, Sir G. Prevost, ditto; 1811, A. Croke ; 1811, Sir J. Sherbrooke, ditto; 1816, Lieut.-Gen. the Right Hon. George, Earl of Dalhousie, ditto ; 1820, Sir J. Kempt, ditto; 1828, Sir P. Maitland; February, 1834, Lieut. Gov. Sir Colin Campbell. III. The most remarkable natural feature on this peninsula of the North American continent is the numerous indentations along its coast. A vast and uninterrupted body of water impelled by the trade wind from the coast of Africa to the American continent, strikes the Nova Scotia shore between 44. and 45. N. latitude, with a force almost adequate to its total annihilation — only a barrier of 15 miles in breadth between the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence seems to have escaped such a catastrophe : while a space of nearly 100 miles in length and upwards of 40 in breadth has been swal- lowed up in the vortex, which, rolling its tremendous tides of from 60 to 70 feet perpoiulicular height up the beds of the adjoining rivers, has converted them 7l*,'>ifh't f\}\ t'^ - ■■■} ■ >. ^.\i]S 214 UPPER CANADA.— GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY. MINERALOGY AND SOIL. into inland seas, traversing the province from west to east for more than half its length. The combined influence of the same powerful agent and of the Atlantic Ocean has produced (though in a less striking manner) the same effect upon the south shore. Owing to the operation of these causes, the harbours of Nova Scotia for number, capacity and safety are unparalleled in any other part of the world: between Halifax and Cape Canseau are 12 ports capable of receiving ships of the line, and there are 14 others of sufficient depth for merchantmen. Respecting the interior of the colony, it may be observed that of 15,617 square miles, the superficial contents of Nova Scotia, one third is supposed to be occupied by lakes of various shapes and sizes, so spread out that there is no point in the province 30 miles from navigable water. The surface is undulat- ing, there being scarcely mere than half a mile at a time of level ground, but the elevation is inconsider- able, the highest land (Ardoise hill or Arthur's Seat) being only 810 feet above the level of the sea. There is a range of high lands on the west coast, between St. Mary's Bay and Argyle, and another more ex- tended and lofty on North Coast, skirting the Bay of Fundy, between Annapolis and Windsor, or indeed to the head of Minas basin. The scenery throughout the province is beautifully picturesque, owing to the great variety of hill and dale, and the numerous rivers and lakes scattered throughout the country. [See I Colonial Library, vol. vi.] \ \ The harbour of Halifax has not perhaps a superior ' in any part of the world. It is situate in 44. 40. N. latitude, 63.40.W. longitude, nearly midway between the east and west extremity of the peninsula — and from its situation being directly open to the Atlantic and its navigation scarcely ever interrupted by ice (as Quebec is annually), it is our chief naval station in North America, and affords safe anchorage for 1000 ships. Several islets exist at the entrance between Sambro Head and Devil's Island, rendering the navi- gation apparently rather intricate, but even a stranger with proper precaution has nothing to fear. The channels east and west of M'Nabs island are guarded by York redoubt, Sherbrooke tower. East battery, ami several others. The city of Halifax is built on the east side of a small peninsula on the declivity of a hill, which rises gradually from the water's edge ; its length being about two miles, and its breadth about half a mile, with wide streets crossing each other at right angles, and containing nearly 2000 houses, and a population not far short, including strangers, of 20,000. IV, Nova Scotia is divided into four geological divisions, extending from S. W. to N. E. nearly, and running in a longitudinal direction with the greatest diameter of the country. The south side of Nova Scotio, bordering on the Atlantic and forming a nar- row strip from Cape Sable to Cape Canseau, is a primary district and composed principally of granite, gneiss and mica slate. The second division is three to four times the breadth of the first, and extends also the whole length from Cope St. Mary to Clieda- bucto Bay ; it is com|)oscd of slate, greywaeke, and greywaeke slate. The third is a trap district, and forms a narrow slip from Briar island to Mina basin, including the whole of the North Mountains, and the islands, &c. on the Nova Scotia shore of the Hay of Fundy. The fourth is a red sandstone district, and extends from the Gut of Canseau, along the Northum- berland strait. The fossil remains found in the mountain limcatone, transition slate, Sec. arc extremely curious. The palm tree, the bamboo, > le cactus may be dug from the rocks and coal seams. All indicat- ing that Nova Scotia at one time enjoyed a tropical climate. [See Dr. Gesner's valuable work on the Geology of Nova Scotia.] Order of succession of the different strata of Rocks in* Nova Scotia. Nature of Rocks and Soils. •a A o .M o " o e y o o u in a in ■o g J o — M A vegretable soil. Gravel, sand, and clay, containing the bones ot animals now existing. Beds of gravel and rounded pcbbles.containingbones of animals now existing (diluv. detritus). Thin beds of limestone and marl, containing ammo- .ni'c'eH and other Hliells Beds of clay, limestone and marl, containing the re mains of land and marine plant!) and animals. Brown sand. Slaty limestone, with shells Marly clay. Limestone witli sliells. Hard clay Compact limestone and Oolite. Trap rocks. Greenstone, amygdaloid, and toadstonc, contain- ing gems and ncolitcs. Sandstone of a bright red colour, containing beds of gypsum, and some- times rock salt. Lime!itone,containingmng- nesia. Coal measures, consisting of sandstone, coal, shale, iron stonci' and limeslone, in alter- nations often repeated, containing the remains of several classes ot tro- pical plants, marine, anil fluviatilc shells. Millstone grit. IJeds of limestone, slate, clay and sandstone. Dark red sandstone, witli beds of pebbles. Slate, greywaeke slate, and quartz rock, sometimes alternating with transi- tion limestone, contain- ing marine organic re- mains. Mica slate. Gneiss. (iranltc of several var'etics Where found. Every where. Valley of Annapolis and Kings. The surface of the red sandstone district ge- nerally. Guy's river and some parts of Cumberland. Rawdon, Douglas, and some parts of Col- Chester. Shubenacadle river. Windsor. Economy. Onslow, Picton, Cumber. land, Parrsborougli. Londonderry, Windsor, Nepean. The North Mountains, capes and islands near Parrsborough. Windsor, Rawdon, Dou. glas, Picton, Cumber- land. Shubenacadle, Cumber- land, Pomket, Picton, Onslow, Cumberland, Picton, Cumberland. Onslow, Picton, Horton. Horton, Falmouth, Pic- ton. Chedabucto Bay, Halifax, Windsor Road, l.uiicn- burgh, Yarmouth, for- ming a belt running lengthwise the pro- vince and occupying a laige tract of country. Cape CanPv au, Halifax, Margaret's Bay, l,u. nenbiirgh, Sbelbiirne, forming the south coast of the province. * fly O, R. Youn^; Esq., of Nova Scotia, Marble, alabaster, porphyry, &c., abound. Beds of rich iron ore have been found in various directions ; the sulphuret of lead has been found in narrow veins among the limestone at Guys' river; the copper ore is rich, and doubtless many otlier minerals will hcrcnttir be discovered. The soil of Nova Scotia is of vorious qualities ; there are extensive alluvial tracts, producing as rii'h crops as any soil in England would do; some of the uplands are sandy and poor, vsliile, singular enough, the tops of the hills ure productive to a high degree. On the sou ficult of cul excellent cr the heads o fertile tract V. The winter, an 1 the case at ( years being and mental case and cot the colony, other fever regular, witl on any inclii is a delicious weather unt .li V M A M Ji Ju Ai So Oi N( De The vegetal) to those of Ca VI. When f other parts of rt'ddish-brown lips and moutl tolligent penet five feet eight i and strong lim macs and RicI iliiiiccf, were ei iiiiinners, but nominal Christ trained the Ind the English ; I'liiistianizeil li inspired them Knglish who cr The wars bol session of Novi pox, and, abo\ use of spirituoii Indian from tl once master ; i •nacs still exist stimulus of hu NOVA SCOTIA.— CLIMATE. 215 lllalifnx, l.uiien- |ith, tor- running: lie pro- jpyli'K a lountry. Ilalifax, |y. l-u- rli)iiriif, Ith coast Ikds of ptions ; veins Irore is IrcnftiT kilties ; U I'ii'li I of the noupli, llcgrii". On the south coast the land is so rocky as to be dif- ficult of cultivation, but when the stones are removed, excellent crops are yielded. The banks of rivers and the heads of bays on the north coast afford many fine fertile tracts. V. The temperature of Nova Scotia is milder in winter, an I the heat less intense in summer than is the case at Quebec ; the air is highly salubrious, 80 years being a frequent age in the full use of bodily and mental faculties ; many settlers pass 100 with ease and comfort. Tiiere are no diseases generated in the colony, which is also free from intermittent and other fevers. The summer heat is moderate and regular, with a soft S. W, wind, changing materially oil any inclination N. or S. of that point. The autumn is a delicious season, and there is seldom any severe weather until the end of December. In order to remove the prevailing idea in England that Nova Scotia is a region of snow and fog, I may state, that the orchards of the province are equal to those of any part of America ; plumbs, pears, quinces, and cherries are found in all gardens, and of the most excellent quality. Cider of superior quality forms an article of export, and peaches and grapes ripen in ordinary seasons without any artificial aid. Frost binds the earth from Christmas to April, with almost invariably an intervening thaw in January, as already described under Lower Canada. The heaviest fall of snow is in February, during the predominance of the N.W. wind. Rain falls most frequently in spring and autumn, and a fog prevails on the S. shore near the mouth of the Bay of Fundy, but does not extend far inland. As the country becomes cleared, or owing to some un- known causes, the climate is becoming milder. The following Meteorological Register is for Halifax. Months. Thermometer, Farenheit. Weather. Wind. Max. Med. Min. January . 42 20 2 Clear, rain, snow. N. S.W. February . 40 18 10 Ditto, ditto, cloudy. N.W. and variable. March . . .52 2.5 G Ditto, cloudy, rain. N.W. and S.W. April . . .54 30 8 Ditto, rain and cloudy. Westerly. May . . 60 40 20 Clear, little rain. N. and ditto. June . . CH ,50 30 Ditto. W. and Northerly. July . . HO 6:{ 40 Ditto, ditto, and fog. W. N. and S. August 90 70 55 Ditto, ditto, ditto and hazy. W. and Southerly. September 79 51 48 Ditto, ditto. N.W. and S. October . f.8 51 30 Clear. S.W. N. and N.W. November . 59 38 18 Ditto, rain, and fog. W. and S.W. December . 46 25 7 Ditto and snow. N.W. and N.E. The vegetable and animal kingdoms being similar to those of Canada, require no separate description. VI. When first discovered. Nova Scotia, as well as other parts of America, was inhabited by Indians of a reddish-brown colour, with high check-bones, large lips and mouths, long black coarse hair, and fine in- telligent penetrating eyes ; the males in height from five feet eight inches to six feet, with broad shoulders and strong limbs. The two principal tribes, the Mic- niacs and Richibuctoos, differing in features and in dialect, were equally savage in their mode of life and manners, but to some extent civilized and made nominal Christians by the early French settlers, who trained the Indians to assist tiiein in their wars against the English ; and, in order to infuriate the scmi- eliriatianizcd Indians against the English, the French inspired them with the horrible idea that it was the KnKllsh who cruclticd Christ ! The wars between the rival contestors for the pos- session of Nova Scotia, the introduction of the small pox, and, above all (strange to say), the maddening use of spirituous liquors, have swept off nearly every Indian from the face of the country where he was once master; and but few (not 1,000) of the Mic- macs still exist. Indolent, when not roused by the stimulus of hunger or revenge, the Indian dreams away life in a silent monotonous existence ; his only wants are food, raiment, and shelter of the humblest kinds ; and witliin a few years more, the remnant of this extraordinary specimen of the human race will have entirely passed away. 1 have been unable to find any very accurate early details of tiie progress of population in the colony. In 1749, about 140 years after the settlement of the colony, the Acadians amounted to 18,000 in number. After the removal of these people from Nova Scotia, in 1755, the British settlers were computed at only 5,000 ; and in 1764, the number of souls was reckoned at 13,000, Including 2,r)00 Acadians. In 1772, the reported numbers were 19,120 ; but in 1781, in con- sequence of a number of persons having quitted the colony, the number was reduced to 12,000. Two years after, 20,000 loyalists arrived, so that the num- bers were increased to 32,000 : but by the subsequent separation of New Brunswick, Prince Edward's Isle, and Cape Breton into distinct governments, Nova Scotia had of course a diminished population. In 1H07, the number of mouths was estimated at 65,000, exclusive of Cape Breton Isle, then 2,515. Two cen- suses have since been made at intervals of 10 years each, the result of which was as follows. «i»Sf,»'. ■■■:im II i 216 NOVA SCOTIA.— POPULATION. (f Whites. Free Blacks. Increase Total In 1817. Total in 1827. in Ten Years. Males. Females. Males. Females. Halifax . . 15181 13929 391 350 29851 46528 ^^ Hants . . , 3587 2956 82 60 6685 8627 1942 Annapolis . 4861 4461 171 228 9271 14661 4940 King's . . . 3457 3275 64 49 6845 10208 3363 Shelbume . 5586 5892 232 236 11946 12018 72 Queen's . . 1421 1410 139 128 3098 4225 127 Lunenburg . 3465 3052 58 aa 6428 9405 2777 Sydney . . 3531 3100 246 214 7091 12760 5669 Cumberland . 1641 1348 29 30 3048 5446 2398 Total . 42730 39423 1412 1348 84913 123878 21288 Halifa The foregoing is exclusive of King's troops, which amounted in 1817 to 1,302; it is also exclusive of Cape Breton Isle, containing in 1817, 14,000, and in 1827, 30,000. It will be observed that the census of 1827 is dif- ferently arranged from that of 1817. The number of males during the former period was 72,971, and of females 69,577 ; the annual births 5,246, the deaths 2,124, and the marriages 1,073. The aggregate of the census of 1827 (the last that has been taken) shews the number of male and female servants, exclusive of masters, as follows : — Population of Nova Scotia in 1827. ■ Population • Births. Marriages. Deaths. Counties and Districts. 0. of Males in the County, ex- clusive of La- bourers or Ser- vants. -, males in xclusive ints. H s u 73 -o It 0. of Females married in the County during the Year. County he same includ- ourers. 0. of Fe ditto, e of Servi i.s 11 1-2 •St. 0. of, in during t period, ing Lab ^ Z Z •a ^ ^ !5 ;« Halifax County : Peninsula of Halifax . 5546 6466 1321 1106 14439 384 87 520 District of Halifax . . 4898 4614 689 345 10437 370 105 157 District of Colchester . 3606 3597 315 185 7703 334 38 77 District of Picton . . 6704 6291 408 296 13949 501 70 115 County of Hants . . . 3901 3692 619 415 8627 330 95 362 County of King's . . . 4756 4654 537 261 10208 339 71 115 County of Annapolis . . 7152 6917 .339 253 14661 435 65 100 County of Shelburne . . 6133 5885 273 288 12018 635 129 124 County of Queen's . . 1936 1915 251 123 4225 153 26 77 County of Lunenbcrg 4531 4288 315 271 9405 331 78 123 County of Cumberland . 2568 2415 285 148 5416 242 46 49 County of Sydney . . . 6255 5775 431 222 12760 508 126 89 Total .... 57986 56609 5783 3913 123848 4563 945 1908 There has been no census since 1827. The totals in the two returns above for 1827 somewhat differ. I do not know whether the term fren blacks in the census of 1817 (and which I do not find in the census of 1827), applies to the aboriginal inhabitants of the colony, or to the residue of a large party of maroons, who were shipped from Jamaica to Nova Scotia, and who becoming dissatisfied, were for the greater part subsequently tians-sliipped to Sierra Leone. Nova Scotia has been so long and so unjustly con- sidered in England a bleak, marshy, and almost unin habitable country, that it may be necessary to enter into some detail a* to its inhabitants and localities ; for, as has been truly observed by a native of the colony, the extended and well-cultivated valley of the Annapolis — the diversified and picturesque country of Horton and Cornwallis — the richness and extent of views in the vicinity of Windsor — the unrivalled beauty of Mahone Bay, with its numerous verdant islets — the whole country bordering on the Shube- nacadie — the very many spots in the eastern parts of the province — and the extensive townships of New- port and Yarmouth, cannot fail to excite the wonder of strangers, and they exist in a territory which has always been represented as the most uninteresting part of the continent of North America. T Sei ( Halifax to\ Musquodo Margaret's Dover . . Hammond Wellington Peggy's Co Spryfield Harriett Fi Prospect R Up. and Lo Sambro . . Portuguese Bear Cove Halibut Ba} Herring Co' Ketch Harb( Ferguson's Dutch Villa, Beaver Bank Windsor Roi Truro Road . M'Nab's Isla Duggan'a Isli Eastern Pass Dartmouth . Cow Bay Preston Lake Porter Cole Harboui Lawrence To\ Three Fathon Chizetcook Petpiswick ., Tangier . ., Pope's Harba Jedore ... Calm Harboui Little Harboui Shoal Bay . . Taylor's Bay Ship Harbour Sheet Harboui Salmon River Newcomquodd Jecum Tecum Mecum Tack Toi The territorial Soveniment, is — I, Western ; ■», Halifi eaths. u 1 3 s CO C) U ^ C 3 5 520 157 77 115 :)(;2 115 100 124 77 123 49 89 1908 Ive of the lley of the lountry of 1 extent of unrivalled verdant |e Shube- I parts of 1 of Ncw- Ic 'vs'ondcr Ihich has ttcrcsting NOVA SCOTIA.— POPULATION. Halifax division, containing part of the county of the same name, and the townships of Halifax, Dartmouth, Preston, and Lawrence town is thus presented at the last census : — aiT Township or Settlement. 3 O (2l 3 O s Halifax town Musquodoboit Sett . . . Margaret's Bay Dover Hammond Plains . . . Wellington Peggy's Cove Spryfield Harriett Fields Prospect Road Up. and Lo. Prospect . Sambro Portuguese Cove . • . Bear Cove Halibut Bay Herring Cove Ketch Harbour Ferguson's Cove . . . , Dutch Village Beaver Bank Windsor Road Truro Road M'Nab's Island Duggan's Island . . . . Eastern Passage . . . . Dartmouth Cow Bay Preston Lake Porter Cole Harbour Lawrence Town .. ., Three Fathom Harbour Chizetcook Petpiswick Tangier Pope's Harbour . . . Jedore Calm Harbour Little Harbour Shoal Bay Taylor's Bay Ship Harbour Sheet Harbour Salmon River Newcomquoddy . . . Jecum Tecum Mecum Tack Total . 14439 1312 783 38 658 73 44 67 56 76 425 205 170 42 19 205 179 160 176 52 502 203 55 9 157 960 110 1043 259 286 161 105 580 112 42 76 183 39 17 96 107 177 134 56 13« 25 66 24876 3 tS U V a > 2'^ 1020 3909 961 1201 68 4 156 191 124 259 107 67 50 8 18 32 17 111 226 1300 178 177 6 214 504 148 906 ?""% 400 257 189 378 34 16 55 102 13 4 46 68 81 184 26 93 12 52 14460 Of ja 128 3125 465 110 30 2 10 80 87 282 24 74 89 56 110 278 45 289 52 20 60 10 Produce. 5426 I § 4105 14034 948 837 76 5 375 310 475 196 76 10 31 247 365 1375 1886 590 10 1341 921 294 921 505 603 691 340 744 53 5 55 63 20 110 95 270 50 163 3 110 O "v is «. o => 32317 23601 42314 15510 4520 826 190 1940 2580 2840 5835 1850 830 960 250 595 1085 220 1630 1480 6143 3980 2580 200 2950 8480 1900 11320 4195 8010 6502 5050 9982 1370 680 1700 2350 390 170 1530 2080 2310 2684 850 3450 .350 2380 202642 1021 4061 779 256 14 2 77 106 102 98 75 65 40 12 14 19 11 125 90 543 382 181 8 259 301 121 507 233 467 384 226 374 43 12 70 114 15 3 58 112 69 177 33 137 7 70 Stock. 01 22 o ■3 « a. V x; w 11873 399 461 4 44 4 10 10 11 9 3 5 3 1 10 1 2 2C 12 93 38 27 58 111 44 13 28 21 5 20 1 I 1480 458 2376 642 129 9 4l| 761 61 89 42' 32i 35i 9i 141 l?i 83 27 186 249 32 5 138 195 97 289 202 275 263 163 543 77 9 45 99 17 3 39 79 49 170 26 119 8 59 7588 39 3177 466 132 14 20 25 53 5 15 2 77 70 272 373 550 6 146 162 183 133 238 507 337 270 335 72 16 19 87 5 68 120 66 171 28 139 12 95 V B CO 8759 493 1100 229 5 88 U 8 24 19 23 93 34 24 12 7 36 19 8 35 41 154 122 14 10 48 130 50 221 123 163 147 99 257 S7 9 34 54 9 4 33 31 50 71 17 55 4 21 4160 ' The territorial distribution of the Nova Scotia I /er). There are ten counties, some of which are again Rovernment is — 1, Eastern division; 2, Middle; 3, 1 subdivided into districts and townships, for the more Western ; l, Halifax ; 5, Cape Breton {see next chap- ' convenient administration of justice. K K ^% fm *i->1 '.? ^f M W^mi is.t itnril '^A 218 NOVA SCOTIA.— POPULATION. The only counties divided into districts are, Halifax into three, viz. Halifax, Colchester, and Pictou ; and Sydney into Lower and Upper. The townships are not all of equal extent, nor of equal number in each county ; viz. in Halifax Dis- trict there are Halifax, Dartmouth, Preston, and Law- rence Town ; in Colchester District, Truro, Onslow, and Londonderry ; in Pictou District, Pictou, Eger- ton, and Maxwelton ; Lunenburg; County, Chester, Lunenburg, and New Dublin ; Queen's, Liverpool, and Guysborough ; Shelbume, Shelbiirne, Yarmouth, Barrington, Argyle, and Pubnico ; Annapolis, Digby, Clements, Clare, Annapolis, Granville, and Wilmot ; King's, Aylesford, Horton, Cornwallis, and Parrsbo- rough; Cumberland, Amherst, Wallace, Hants, Fal- mouth, Windsor, Rawdon, Kempt, Douglas, and Newport ; Sydney, Dorchester, St. Andrews, Arisaig, Tracadie. In each township the inhabitants meet as in an English parish, and assesses themselves for the support of the poor. The naval capital of British North America, Hali- fax, has been before described, and Dartmouth re- quires no separate account : we may, therefore, pro- ceed to the eastern division, containing the districts of Colchester, Pictou, and the counties of Sydney and Cumberland. The district of Colchester, is a part of the county of Halifax, and is bounded on the north- west by the county of Cumberland, on the west by the Shubeuaccadie River, on tlie south by the district of Halifax, and on the north and east by the district of Pictou. It contains three townships ; Truro, On- slow, and Londonderry, besides the settlements of Economy, Stewiack, Tatamagouch, Salmon River, Shu- benaccadie, Brookfield, &c. The population of the district of Colchester, was in 1827. Townships and Settlements. Truro township Onslow ditto Londonderry ditto . . Oilconomy Settlement . . . . Stewiacke Tatamagouche and Earl Town Salmon River Shubenaccadie and Halifax Road Brookfield, &c District of Colchester. . Ditto Castlereagh.. Total .. c o s I* o 1380 1239 1398 527 1223 1104 102 334 309 7616 87 7703 AGRICULTURE. Land culti- vated. 4551 5729 4924 19o7 6170 2607 409 1694 939 29010 125 29135 Produce. A en 2787 3035 4195 1375 3463 1820 144 910 847 18576 68 18644 u c Produce, ! Stock. Townships. ?5 Other Grain, bnshels. Potatoes, bu.shels. 1 t % B 1 •a a B 0. 31 5 1 09 Windsor Township .... Newport ditto Falmouth ditto Rawdon ditto Douglas ditto Kempt ditto 2065 i960 860 865 2273 695 0195 11035 3017 8570 9442 2271 4433 4350 2190 1586 61ti8 77a 10337, 42531 10437! 64620 5249' 29885 55581 25665 11712 6.588 2033' 9350 3555 3626 2394 l!)9ti 5436 970 884 628 248 247 430 148 1642 2781 830 808 2752 563 27U1 4417 1555 1760 3601 m 864 1300 834 653 1797 390 Total 8627 37531 18520 4532b 227948 1 19977 2486 0475 14863 5927 King's County is bounded on the south by the counties of Lunenburg and Hants, on the east by , Cumberland, on the ncrth by the Bay of Fundy, and [ on the west by the county of Annapolis. It contains ' four townships : Horton, Cornwallis, Parrsborough, j and Aylesford. The common pasturage lands of the county are not included in the number of acres of cultivated land. The sheriff of this county also states on his return, that the crop of wheat for 1827 was not more than one third of an average crop, with the exception of the Wellington Dyke, the produce of which was con- sidered a fair crop. Queen's coun county of Luner Annapolis, on th NOVA SCOTIA.— POPULATION. KING'S COUNTY CENSUS. 221 , ■ ., a o s a, AGRICULTURE. ■ - -■' ■■ • 1 Produce. Stock. Townships. rM in •** a o 1 tn o i a g s Pnrrsborongh Townsliip . . Corriwallis ditto Horton ditto Aylesford ditto 1692 4404 3014 1055 6335 13100 11286 3300 3019 11555 9452 1563 7018 2H270 25258 4224 -8865 281727 148386 27705 3384 2.15 11120 261 8251 629 2514 I6l 1951 5316 4121 1158 2423 8484 .'■eso 1910 1585 3227 2791 582 Part of Dalhoiisie .SetUe- ] nient included in the > rownship of Aylesford J 10165 43 34021 129 25590 78 64833 267 336683 2220 25269 1786 1 67 3 12546 34 18467 107 18467 47 Total .... 10208 34150 25668 65100 538903 25333 1789 12580 18574 18514 Lunenburg County is bounded on the east by the counties of Hants and Halifax, on the north by the counties of King's and Annapolis, on the west by Queen's county, and on the south by the Atlantic Ocean. It extends from east to west 40 miles, and its extreme width is 35 miles, exclusive of the space occupied by nearly 300 islands, which lie scattered in groups along its shores and harbours. It contains three townships : Chester, Lunenburg, and New Dublin. LUNENBURG COUNTY CENSUS. 1 a 1 AGRICULTURE. J^nd cultivated, acres. Produce. stock. TowDships. I" ^5 a Si In mi r Si c a> 09 CS B s s hi S 1 ■J2 Chester Township New Uiihlin ditto Lunenburg ditto 2092 2275 5038 3346 3040 7081 558 fJ51 2008 6061 6041 21044 S6S00 84335 193028 1746 2582 6249 38 59 105 1645 2291 5042 2412 2376 6350 1151 1414 2766 Total 9405 13467 3117 33146 334163 10577 202 8978 11238 5331 % Queen's county is bounded on the east by the county of Lunenburg, on the north by the county of Annapolis, on the west by the county of Shelburne, and on the south by the Atlantic Ocean. It coiitain.s two townships (Liverpool and Guysborough) and several settlements. QUEEN'S COUNTY CENSUS. i AGRICULTURE. •0 Produce. Stock. Townships ii V « » and Settlements. S Is ii c li C3 « u g s i u n •a Whe bush 5- SI (2* s MM Horned 5 •5 Liveipool Township 4342 3006 644 1624 274311 2220 91 1601 1237 1543 Port Jolly {settlement . . 146 205 — 106 2700 146 4 136 228 97 Port Mouton ditto 359 247 3 83 4537 192 is6 184 175 Brookfleld ditto m 933 172 353 4087 410 21 312 433 180 Caledonia ditto 119 7-.1 241 586 2865 339 21 190 210 188 Harmony ditto 187 467 .132 526 2208 210 26 121 139 81 Total 4235 5630 1302 3476 52817 3577 763 24.16 2737 1941 I NOVA SCOTIA.— POPULATION division contains two counties, Annapolis county and Shelburne county 222 Western Division. — This The county of Annapolis is bounded on the north and west by the Bay of Fundy, on the south by the coun- ties of Shelburne, Lunenburg, and Queen's, and on the east by King's county. It is divided into two districts, the upper and lower. The former contains three townships — Wilmot, Granville, and Annapolis ; and the latter three — Clements, Digby, and Clare. ANNAPOLIS COUNTY CENSU.S. i o i AGRICULTURE. •i ts . s u u a ■a B Produce. Stock. Townships. ".a ^1 a •Si ■5-° o Si 1 a S ti X a u S & IK S 09 Annapolis & Dalhousie l Township J Granville ditto Di^by ditto Wilmot ditto Clements ditto Clare ditto 2578 ' 4758 252G 4200 3614 2492 2294 5190 1611 2649 2038 2885 1225 1714 195 1780 467 29 65415 54699 78688 49816 32630 104230 7270 4125 4055 5455 2307 3097 5182 4062 3632 4525 2051 2090 314 264 216 328 153 76 2713 2781» 2799 2435 1400 1736 8315 3767 5605 4173 2290 2892 1291 1194 1037 1327 614 1341 Total 14661 22174 5410 385478 26309 21549 1351 13872 27042 6804 Shelburne county is bounded on the east by Queen's county, on the north by Annapolis county, and on the south and west by the Atlantic Ocean. It con- tains four townships : Yarmouth, Argylc, Harrington, and Shelburne. Shelburne County Census. c \ <2 Agriculture. T3 Produce. Stock. Townships. A in c « 1^ CO 2 T3 . 0. (U s Shelburne Township . . Barrington Ditto Argyle Ditto Yarmouth Ditto 2697 2186 2790 4345 3133 1687 2640 10039 295 20 15 115 2611 590 1063 4798 42701 47020 103837 114692 2408 1651 3212 5022 41 16 42 220 2428 1323 2566 3722 4993 4002 3940 7817 1754 1221 1555 1456 Total I2'^18 17499 445 9062 308250 12293 319 10039 20752 5986 Yarmouth Town, from its local advantages, and ti.e enterprising spirit of its inhabitants, promises to be- come a most flourishing and wealthy place — there were, in 1790 1808 1822 1827 CO "3 Houses. 1300 200 2300 340 4000 670 4350 620 O CO 1425 2000 4000 92 224 220 f 55 e 1330 370 3000 900 luOO 8000 Of these there were 40 families belonging to the Church of England, amounting to 200 souls ; and families of Catholics, amounting to 40; and 720 families of Dissenters of different denominations. There are 10,000 acres of land, 1,000 acres of dyked marsh, and 2,000 of undyked marsh, under cultivation of different kinds. From which are annually pro- duced, amongst other articles, about 5,000 tons of hay, 120,000 bushels of potatoes, 100,000 pounds of butter and cheese. The three latter have most de- servedly a high reputation. There are in the town- ship a court-house (including within it a jail), an Episcopal church, and a Congrcgationalist, Hnptist, and Methodist mccting-housp ; 1 8 small school-housrs, 14 grist mills, and 620 dwelling-houses. The regis- tered vessels belonging to and employed from Yar- mouth, were, in 1790, 26 vessels, 544 tons ; 1808, 41 vessels, 1,880 tons; 1H28, 65 vessels, 3,000 tons; 1833, 102 vessels, 6,901 tons. About 20 voyages are made annually to the West Indies, and the rest of the shipping is employed in j coasting and fishing. The duties collected at this I place, and paid into the Provincial Treasury, are I upwards of 1 ,000/. a year. The foregc idea of the criptions, ho\ extent of lanr the returns 1 tax was dread all demonstn foggy land it VII. The ci number of pe( sus were — Ch 37,227 ; do. o Baptists, 19,7! the establishei Quakers, 158; Name of tl Com and exte Aylcsford, Kir A.'inapolis, An BridBtown an( Annapolis, 90 Clements, Ann Clirist Church, Christ Church, Falmouth, Hai Holy Trinity, ( Saclcville, Hali St. George and Shelburne, 112 St. Paul's, Hal St. Paul's, Hali Halifax St. George, Ha St. Stephen, (C ricnburg St. John, Cold St. John, Luiie St. James, Pict( St. John, C. Bn St. Gcorgrc's, C, Trinity, Sydney Christ Church, Trinity, Yarmoi Trinity, Digby, Granville, Anna Weymouth, Am St. Peter, Lunn Randon, Co. H( Dartmouth, Co. Norton, King's 1 St. IMargaret's B Newport, Co . H Annapolis, Ditto ! I 31 I I VIII. The pro\ vate individuals, 1 moting the blessii in 1811, any sei raising a sum of after the manner !1 ^6 jcultivation lually pro- 1)0 tons of pounds of most de- Ithe town- jail), an It, Hnptist, lol-housfs, iThe rcgis- 1 from Yar- 1808,41 000 tons; . the West nployed in led at this lasury, are NOVA SCOTIA— RELIGION. 223 The foregoing details will convey a more perfect idea of the actual state of the colony than any des- criptions, however elaborate and minute. The great extent of land under cultivation — the produce (though the returns here stated are all under the mark, as a tax was dreaded) thereof — and the stock thereon, will all demonstrate that Nova Scotia is not the barren, fcfry land '* has so unjustly been represented. VII. The established Church is Episcopalian; the number of people of different religions at the last cen- sus were — Church of England, 28,059 ; do. Scotland, 37,227 ; do. of Rome, 20,401 ; of Methodists, 9,408 ; Baptists, 19,790; Lutherans, 2,968 ; Dissenters from the established Church, 4,417; do. of Scotland, 40.5. Quakers, 158; Jews, 3; Universalists, 51 ; Sandima- nians, 23 ; Swedenborgians, 3 ; Antinomians, 9 ; Uni- tarians, 4; Uoubtful, 313. The foregoing does not include Cape Breton. The established Church is under the management of a Bishop, Archdeacon, and 32 clergymen. Of the Church of Scotland there arc 12 ministers. Of the Roman Catholic Church, a Bishop and 14 Priests. There are 19 Wesleyan and 3fi Baptist Missionaries. About 50,000 acres of land have been granted for the support of religion and schools ; the Ecclesiastical establishment as supported by the Home Government, and expense thereof from April 1834 to March 1835 — Bishop of Nova Scotia (salary 2,000/.) Archdeacon (300/.) President of King's College (50/.) Presby- terian Minister (75/.) Number of Churches, Livings, &c. of Nova Scotia in 1836. [B. B.] bo^ ^ 1 1 1 at < n 1 . s. . ii So •3 No. cit person Church will contain. NO. ol person generally attending. No. of Person Chapel will contain. No. of persuu generally attending. Whether Pro testant or Ro man Catholic Uisseiitiug places of worship. je Aylcsford, King's County, 330 sq. m. 1500 200 ,, goo 300 150 R.C. 3 A.inapolis, AniiRpolii), 150 sq. m. . . 3000 260 , , 604 450* 300 200 R. C. .. 3 Bririgtown and Wilmot . . .I Annapolis, 90 sq. m. . . . / 1800 180 1 520ti 240 4 " xf^\r 1 divi' Clements, Annapolis .... 3000 260 600 410^! 200 , , a Christ Church, Cumberland, 80 sq. m. l6no 135 , » 465 200 1 100 .. 3 Christ Church, Windsor, 2. o o cs O » M — « c*5 00 Tf r^ o CO CO t 00 «-• ^ . I-- V o g o Z. 12 o V Q ^ HI 1 CO M 1^ CO CO ^ — — -a f2 c b •a M r- 00 00 o o IN -< -• C>l -< IM 00 Ti CO CO CO •* "t -t 0 o CO ^ ^" t- r- 00 o» -• IN ^ ^ 10 OC f t- O W O -• -" O CO 't i^ f^ t^ 00 00 a>o-HiNcoTow ■MCOCOCOCOCOCOCO OOXaOODOOOQODOO Name n I'riton, anil xituate Common (in IlllllfllX . . PUtou . , 'rriiro* . . I.iincnbiirf Mvcrpool Shi'lburne, YHrinoiith. Arifylo ... Aiiniipiilist Keiitvillo . U'liidsor . Anihcrst . (iiiysboroui Dorclie.ster Sydney c. r Arlclmt Dili Port Hood 1 Total X. Nova S same niarwier (iovernor (sf Carintla), Cou sident of the ( vince; the nc are 10 other 'n'gc; 10 coi county 4, and return each a n 'I'ruro, Onslo« l>isl)y, LunenI District. Halifax . Colchester , . . . PIctou Sydney Cumberland... Hant's County King's County. . 1 E.Reg... ' W. Reg.. . O oj 1 I ° o f ., The Colonial O return for Nova S missioned ditto n NOVA SCOTIA.— CRIME AND GAOLS. Return of the Qaola, and the Number of rrinoneri therein, tn I8»6. [B. B.] 32A Name of the I'rison, and whore situated. No. of Prisonors tho I'riHoii i- cnpublo (if roiitnininK ill HCpnriite slOl'llillg cells. No. of I'rl'oniTs the I'rlvon Is cnpiililo of roiitaininK when niori' thnii one Prisoner sli'cps In one Cell. Total No. of I'risdiu-rH will! iiave bi'rn 111 (ilKll tlimiiKlioiit llie Yi'iir. No. of Debtors. No. of Misdc. meanonrs. No. of Felons. 1 No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. i i a u B (A k« U a .1 U s 11 u a ■a 7i 0^ -a & •3 i 6 ■a Ii. i 3 1 i i 1 11 3 Common Oaol : lliilifnx Pictou ■rriiri)* I.iincnbiiri; .... I,ivi'rimi)l Slu-ibnrnc YHrmouth .\r(fylo Anniipolist .... KiMitviile Windsor AnibiTst (iiiysboroiiBli .. J)orolicster .... Sydney C.H. .. Ariebftt Ditto . . I'ort llood Ditto 17 4 in 2 H ■i •2 3 3 4 14 (i •2 •i :« lOrt -.211 ai» ID liil I 4 \S V2 211 IH 1.'. IS •2IS 7 1 •2 4 as •2 3 1 1 3 13 24 2 I 1 4 1 14 :i 3 3 1 2 a 4 1 I H) 1 4 1 1 3 — 6 — 1 4 38 49 a •a 1 1 3 1 Total .... 77 :in6 (!o 4 43 1 3S 2 1 2 1 lU 12 10 1 No dcnths. — AvcraRe weekly cost of prisoners, l.i. 2rf. per head. • No return has been icccived. t Destroyed liy fire in IHafi. X. Nova Scotia is sovernpd somcwiiHt nt'tor tlic same mniiiKT as llppor and Lower Canada, i.f. by a Governor (styled Licutoiinnt-governor, ns in U|i|u'r Canada), Council, and House of Assembly. The Pre sirient of the Council is the Chief Justice of the pro- vince ; the next in station is the bishop, and tliere are 10 other members. The House of Assembly is \ large; 10 counties return 2 members each, Halifax I cinmty 4, and town Halifax 2. The following towns j return each a member to the Provincial Parliament i — ! Truro, Onslow, Londonderry, Annapolis, Granville, Digby, Lunenburg, Amherst, Ilorton, Cornvvallis, Windsor, Falmouth, Harrington, Liverpool, Newport, Shelburne, and Yarmouth. This is independent of Cape Breton, which is connected with Nova Scotia as a county, and returns two members to the provincial House of Assembly. The laws are administered by a Court of King's Hench and district courts, as in Canada. The laws in force are — I, the common law of England; 2, the statute law of England ; and '.i, the statute law of Nova Scotia. The number of enrolled militia in Nova Scotia and Ci.pe Breton amounted at the last census to 21,89'.(. District. Halifax . Colclicstcr Pictou Sydney Cumberland . . . , Hant's County King's County. Reg:. . Reg.. a 2 \ '■• ' Itjw. Corps. l3t Vol. Art. Company. 2nd ditto ditto . iNt Halifax Regiment . '2nd ditto ditto . :ird ditto ditto . 1st Battalion 2nd ditto 1st Battalion 2iid ditto 1st Battalion 2nd ditto Kegiment 1st Battalion and ditto 1st Battalion . 2nd ditto 1st Battalion 2nd ditto 1st Battalion and ditto 82 HO 1027 510 OI!) 68H 8.V 1180 lOSK 11.12 9!)8 014 H42 603 88- 4.54 791 fiia 775 35!) The Colonial Office Blue Book for 1836 gives the return for Nova Scotia at — officers, I,0fi3 ; non-com- missioned ditto and rank and tile, 22,4H8; and for District. Corps. Shclburuc Retf. . Queen's County . Lunenburg Parrsborough . . , 1st Regiment . 2nd Regiment . 3rd Regiment . 1st Battalion 2nd liitto.. Ird liitto. . 4th ditto.. Regiment .... 1st Battalion 2nd ditto. . Corps Total Nova Scotia . Cape Breton Militia : IstBattallon 2nd ditto IstBattallon 2nd ditto. . . 1st Battalion 2nd ditto. , Grand Total 104 M^ 1 = 411 Al)4 6fi7 440 «33 822 (i.'ii; 315 19337 1025 .540 547 468 2580 929 31917 Cape Breton, officers, 234; non-commissioned ditto and rank and file, ,5,888 ; total, officers, 1,297 ; non- commissioned ditto and rank and file, 28,376 ; grand if- Til '»■ 22f. NOVA SCOTIA.— GOVERNMKNT AND MILITARY. total, '2'^/<^'^. AcciirdiiiK to counties — llnlifnx.ollicrrs, 164; rank iind lilc, :«,()!i:J. Colchester, officiTS, !>:> ; rnnk nnd file, l,H21). I'ictoii, olliccrs, 70 ; rank luid file, 2,»r.C). Sydney, ollicers, 1 1 r> ; rank and file, 2,r..| I . Ciimberlnnd, oflicers, (;3 ; rank and file, 1,217. Hants, ollicers, 82; rank and tile, 1,()H(). Kind's, ollicers, 87; rank ar.d tile, \,''tH:\. Annapolis, ollicers, i;t7; rank and lile, .'1,1 2.'l. Shelbnrne, ollicers, I Oil ; rank and tile, 2,2H.'). Queen's, ollicers, :U) ; rank and lile, C>r>2. Iiinenlmrj;;, 101; rank and lile, 2,02;). The law enacts that every male, I'roni ICi to (iO, shall be enrolled ns a niilitia-man, excepting the mcnihcr.s of the l,e;:;islalure, lawyers, nia);istrates, surj^eons, nnd olliccrs of the civil and military de|)art- nients. Kvery re^;'Tncnt, if capal)le, is divided into battalions, which consist of not less than 'MW, nor more than i^OO men. l''very battalion is a(i;nin divided into companies, which consist of not less than HO, nor more than HO men ; and the whole arc under the snperintendence of military inspecting field ollicers, who review them on the days of regimental meeting. The King's troops consist of artillery and engineer detachments, and three regiments of infantry. Ha- lifax is the chief naval station for the West Indies and North America, the commander-in-chief being a vice- admiral, with ft suitable tleet. The forts protecting Halifax town nnd harbour are strong. XI. The income (>r the Nova Scotia Government is^ principally derivable from duties levied on the impor- tation of foreign goods nt the ditl'ercnt ports, as will be seen by the accompanying return for the year ending December, IH.'l.'l, whicli, while it shews the extent of revenue, indicates also the amount of trade carried on at the ditferent ports of the colony, and the (junntity of articles imported. The following is an abstract of dutiable goods ini- ported in the province of Nova Scotia, between the :ilstof December, 1HM2, and the .'list of December, iK.'i.'t, for which the dutii's have been paid or secured at the Excise Ollice (indutling the island of Cape Breton), under the Acts of the provincial Legislature. COUNTIKS. Halifax , YarnuMitli Liverpool , Lunenberg Shelbnrne Sydney, Ca|)e Hieton . . I'ictou Ariehttt Hants (Unnberland Hnrrington King's County Annap(dis Digby \Veyn\outli Colchester Sydney, (Suysborougb Tort Hood I t-*. a a u rt , - c S- 3 - 3 O o, n3 c el CQ gallons. I gallons. II28.'').4 ! HO(;;i-;) 2(i 2M.') 128 237 HI (iO 7110 22IHH u;t2o 2i2:i .'i24(; 2.^87 2(ii:« 1100 iito I cwts, j r)2,'') ; 1 :)('>(') j barrels ; .^-.li;! ■i.'-):t 118 •1!» ir. IhC) 100 2.''. It; ;to 27 Total Ii;i(i71 I H87.'ii".l ■ll'jyo To the foregoing sources of revenue are to be added other items of sn\all amount, viz. : on Crown lands sold, and money received and appropriated to pay various salaries, ."tc. ; the receipts were, in .'),28.''i, Amount received £140 . I, (',(■> 1, .... h;i . 2,170 ;);) . !i,;i.M, . . . • f)4.') .II,7HH i,o(i;i the lands are let inider moderate (piit rents. Another item is the rent of the coal mines, which is upwinils of 4,01)0/. |)er annum. The lighthouse dues amount to an annual average of 2,00('/. per annum. The gross reveinie of the colony in 1821, was ;U,4:iO/. ; in 182r>, ;t7,000/.; and "since 182/, the nine Hook allord the details in the annexed table. Casual and tt rritorial revenue cf Nova Scotia in I8:iG, (".,110 W., of which ;U)00i. WU8 for rent of reserved 00 1 (J barrels. 277'.»0 :U",47 804 o H lbs. 1 74.^:t;t .'■):!sr> ruv2 t>:\ I 4227 108'.l .•ifio ■a > £.S.= G £. ;u)77:>8 2('i!l"> 154 871 i:<.-)87 72.''>;i 4742 10.'')2 2:ir>4 :^M 1210 .•If. I 747 281) ,'•.0 ;i22(;;i I8(;(;;)0 1 ;i47.i8H < .2 o r, '.)f'i072 2418 l.'')Hl) 1 1 .5 1 .'-.7:1 HHl 4(it 414 401 2.".'.) 2.")U 21,'i 224 I :^{\ 108 HI) 7t) io.".;iH(; 1 828, No. of acres 182!) 1 8110 1 8:i I I 8.12 mines in Cape Breton and I'ictou, l,.5i"i.'. duties on l('.,8;!(i elialdrons of coals, 4.'")0/. aH:, ■U'j\ 1580 2'J70 3000 1780 .ofir) 1830. £. 23228 23788 14M8 137 1831. 1832. £. 12nt . 5389 5.537 5577 5739 5882 5940 5078 50.-.3 0051 0105 licclesiastical Department . 07 S3 07H3 7550 9145 9025 9025 7805 8414' ,0750 700O Custom-luiuse Department 90:;h H9 1 5 H731 8597 9738 93:'.(; 9005 935h| 8975 8805 Kxpenses of Legislature 2520 2H70 2HI4 2197 2025 2951 4412 3000 2773 35.52 Expenses of Militia . 1 150 1790 1729 1405 1971 1837 1015 1015 1521 1271 Miscellaneous Expenditure 39000 52121 0971.1 22172 5,SI72 I9H89 80600 44042 31080 3(;580 41893 Total . f. 73900 87(;44 100272 5.3417 94876 79023 08050 71414 77451 ^ U u X '( ' ■■ -til au8 4P NOVA SCOTIA— IINANCK. COMMKIU'K. Ut'r(ipili(liitii.,ui/ Iho Kutahli.-ihiiinil. - I'niil by (iiTut Iti itiiiii, ii) stciiiuK nioncy : ('Ivil fNtiil>lislin\ri)t, in- (■liiilin);cust(ini'lu)UH(','l,S Id/.; Kccli'sinsticHl t'.stul)lisli- nu'iit (throiiKli Soeii'ty foi- I'miiuiting ChrlHtiuii KiiowloilKi'), 7. Clio/. ; totHi, PJ.IH',/. I'liid l>y llio I'oloMV ill sti-rliii^; luoiicy : Civil t'stiiblisliiiu'iit, iii- clinliiij; cust, IJ,r>()0/. ; Colli ingi'iit, cxpiii- (litlllf, (id."!/. ; .iiiilicilll I'stilblisliim-nl, ,'>,H7'.l/. ; Coll- tiiiKt'iit cxin-iitlitiiiv, '.'!://. ; Misci'llmicDiis cxpiMi.li- tlllV, II.S;);!/. ; I'lspi'lists i.f l.inisliiluiV, ,'l,.'ir>L'/. ; IViisidiis, ■2'JHl.; Militmy (lisliiirstim-iits, \,;\)Ci/.: totiil, (W;,li:./. (liniul tiitiil, 7h.h;i|/. Coniniissiiridl l>i'i>iirliiii'iil.—Su\)\A'H-n for iiitioiis of provlsioiis imil foiiij^c, ICi.dL' I/. ; ditto fuel iiiid liKlit, ■l,MI7/. 1 liiiscrlluiit'oiis luircliiiscs, lilll/, ; triuispoit, Ml. ; puy of t'xtiu stall', ("i i;i/ ; niilitiiry iillowiiiict'M, 1,01 W.; coiiliiiKi'iuicM, I lL>/. ; oi'dimiu.'O lifpiiitiiu'iit, 'J,'i2U. ; mlvutii'CH to ilcpitrtiiuMitH, I l,.''>'J4/. ; MjicciHi disliurscnu-nts, ■>,'t:<<)/. ; total, <>I,H2W. In miditiuii to till' tiliovt', inuiiy ollliTrM of tlu> llriu niid ordnance di'purtiiu'titN, Imve drawn their puy upon ngeiilH in I.Mulon ; tlie uinonnt eniinot lie iiseerliiiiied. There in no eliiirKe inndc ii);iiiiiKt the e(doiiy, nor do the ti'iiops reeeive itiiy udviMitii);e front the eoloninl reve- iiueH. The iiiiioiint of hills driiwn hy the Coinniissn. riat diirini; the year IMIlii, is IOi'i,iMr)/. Ordniince, not riMpiired, as appears by a detipntch to the respective oHieers iit Halifax, from the lUinrd (d'Ordnanee, dated, I Ith Aii(;ii.st |H:>H. Ml. In 1H07, the shippiiiK enterini; the ports of of Nova Scotia was about L'.'i,liOO tons; in lH:;(i, *IO,(H)ll; and in Ik:ii'>, ;i:Ii.',000 toiiH. The fullowiiif; stalciiieiit of Inipiirls and l''.xpurts, urc fruiu the Colo- nial Olllee lihie Hooks. l;>,H,'i'.l/. ; ordinaries, ;ij,10'.)/. ; pay of eonuiiissurial, IMPOIITS AND SIllI'lMNd Ol" NOVA SCOTIA. [H. II. | Vi'Hrs. IH'JIi iH'jr 1S!l!) in;io ik:ii lKi;l'.> In;i.i ih:ii IHM \M6 liroat Urltalii Val. 1 No. I Tuns, Mill nil IIH.Vl! .^!l^:l»<' .'!l!M;ti I Hi) I. IV •jiih;i(i 4i;i,ir(i la.t iir 11)0 I'.'!) I. Ill ll.li I oh: I'ii "j;ir'i.i ■Jlli.M a;:iiih :ill:i:i :iii.>j| »'i:ilii :i'jii.Mi aiKl.M a(iliM,^ :i:ilir West Illllil'S Val. f lih.iiH jui;,-ii ■Jiljiili.i lNiiii:iN •jjiimr Jiiijiiii J Hi I III I SIl.VJ.-i North Aiiii'ilcH. I'liii I'll Slates. KorelKii StutuB. Viil.j«. No. - - ! H'JK Tons. Val. t No. roim. VbI. f No. 'roiiH, fl;ft:ll i)j HlfU |l(llti llllNllll ii:i lino I'Jil.MI ICMI •iKriii'j i7(lHi;i l:ii Ilill.lS ■iii;i:ii!H •j.'i •lO.IK .'l)'J:lllli 'Jilli i'i;iiiiil :l'JNSir Ilia •.".•li;i:i I.KilKII 'j;i 'l<);l.i 111:11)11 isii.'i I.MKI-J ■.'l!)li.-r 'JMI 'J,-(l!lli !i'jr:i'.' 'J.' .■l.'iDl lH,^;,-.' iHd!) I'jiii'.'il JIH.'ijlH .'i;h ,1'^hli,- 1 llliOt) •1'.' ro;ir .'triur 'j-.'iiii 1 i.'ii'Ji ■j'j,-|i-.M l;ii:i il'JS|);i 1 'J 1.17!) I 'J'.) Ill [IIU Hiii'.>:i l'Jl)ti'.'7 l:i.il'j(l INO71O -.•lllii.'^i:! JKIllhll li;i|)!l.1 IDt'ilO :il.ll|lo aii'jrsi I 7Ih;i lllhIN 11:1,^1 l'.'K7M IIIMIH IIH'J:i l:lOli) I7i):ii Vrom KIsowhere, In iH'jc), 1,1100/. i ihso, 17,(1117/. i ik;ii, ;i;i,07.'i/. 1 is:i'j, ;iii,;mi)/. 1 ik;i:i, l'j,'jrii/. i li.l,H;l!l/. i 1k:Ii1, '.'7 ,.1.17/. KXl'OIUS AM) Sllll'I'INO Ol'' NOVA SCOflA. [II. 11. J ih:ii, ii,.iOi/. I ih:i,i. iHJid 1H'J7 IH'JI) INHII Ih:ii IHII'J ih:i;i im:u« IH:i.l I HMO To Klsewlioie, hi IN;iii,l;i,'i04/. i is:ii, !i,07;i/. 1 IHM, 'J,!);)!)/. 1 l.'<;i;i, ;i,riO/, 1 Ih:ij, •.i,'i,il/, 1 IHII.1, 4I,ih7/. 1 ik;iO, ,i!),:i();i/. • KxiliiHlvo III l'n|)o llretoii, wlienoe no KotiiriiH. Almtract of tlio Nunilutr of Voum'ls owiieil at the Oiif-I'orls ol this I'nivlnee, with their 'roniiHKt', anil the OnU-ial Value of lni|ioits unit Kxiiotls »( salil Out |uirts, where llu'ie are ("iisliim-himses eslahllsln'il, Inr IM;i-i ih;i;I, 1 — ?• il);ii)7i — 1 - liiii'.'. Oil mi — . _ H,1 Ml 411 mil !)OnO:i _ ■Ill '."JO 1.1 — — Ihllll IIMIM'JI — .... ll'i Iim74 '.Mill'.' l,l;lHi:i 1 (Mini kO 'J'J:I!)I|I'J'JI'J'J1 17!Iii10 I.IH'J I1I'J1I7 I,1'.'4II 1:17 IOhhO; :i;'i;l!) III •J70ft .141)HII IH'JI 1 14.1'JH 7II.1H 'ii7ri).i 07, •jiHiiii!'is4iii)7 'J:isii:i4 '.'i:i4 iOi:i:iii :iO!l70 'J 1:1 ■jOii,14; tmh) V ;i.vj:i 7i:ilO'J ■J-71 'JIH7i)7 11:11111 .l'i!l4 4'J 7.1 l)i!i:ilij'.'<.).isi)l :is4l4:i ■Jiiiii) 177^1)1 .1711:17 •J HI ;i:i(ii4 '.':i|ih7 :ii :i7:i;i 111111171 •j;i|H) •J;i4!)(i7 llKi'i'J I0ll:i.i 111 •j07:i:i .•!)0I7h Mriil'jn M.1.17 rjM.iiil Ill7llh.1 Ois |)'.'S70 4.i;i;i'J ;i'.! ;iHi!i i)H'j;si) '-•!ir7 •J'j'j:iri IIH(ll) (KIS.lO I'Jt ;ii".i;iO .'0;iHi;i :i.i'jOi'.' 'J Mil 1114.1!) •Jl:lllH I411O I'j'.Miiii :ii'.'ii4 ;iii :i|)iiii iiO'.':isii :iKiij) iiii'j'.'iil 101:11 \l'Jii:<:l.l 1:10 :il!)iiO,^'jii:i;i.i •J7(l|lH!ii l:llii; l);i'J7H 7H!)illi jll.l 7hiiiii| iiiIOsi 'll-j liiHtO'.>,'.>4:iii l.l!)lii:i Ilii7'j0 H70 K11117: 'JllOlii) •Jli :il7'.' illH'JMl :i4.i'J 'j;:ii7i I:is{i4 lilO:lK'./ 1 'J;i :l:i.1.i!) •j'JiKiin .11.1707 I'Ji.i 'JI7iO(l 17:1.11.1 11 111) lll).l.i:l •Jll7:lJ 'J7 :il:lH' 11:11111.1 1.1(1 1 :i74iMiO 10.144 roitrs. Liverpool l.nni'iihurir .shelhiirne Arirylo . llHrrlnKton Vurniiiiitli N. Miliiiliiir(f \nii«l>ii||H lilgby . t'i>rn\vnllis Wlnilmir I'li'liin (.'iiuiheilunil riiiritliiiroiiuh (in)iilioioiiKli Uosrrlpllon. I No.l Nil > & M'l Under .10 tons. lutal No :i.i (I I (tri I 41 - 1 ;i,i (i; 14 U 4 H II » i i» 4 7« 11.10 ToiiB .Ihl i.i;t!) (i7'J !).ll 1.11:1 1.1.11 4'JII IIIKi 47:1 'iUII 7.111 111.1 U7() 1:1:1 i»74 ;irir 1 1.1.1 1, I I c ■g a s g 5 ■0 s No. roiiN. 'JA 177:1 'J'J 1.VJ7 1.1 i).m ft :i:i7 1.1 hiOh 'Jl 1 Ih.l 4 :iiiii It :i«.i (1 414 / .1:17 !i'J lll'J.1 Id IIOll H lio; 4 !/H4 17(1 \jsa;> L'lankUlcutlon. - 4> ix a ^ 3 No. .1 1' 1! 10 •i :i :l :l' Irii H. iii — I- 00, I TOIIN. 01 1) 11:1 l(l:i iil7l) :iiiu ri\ :i.iO :i.i:i u:i:t.i P a O It ii m f a ^ c H.iNii n 'on s. \o I'ni. No riiJ 4 1 I4N|| :i(i|) .1.1 ;.i — . .» On *M\[} — - ll'J •-'7 41 11.1 _-. -™ — ...r — Ml Oil — u 77.1 »l) ~- — — 4 .- _. _ 17 — — .._ lA — ».. ..^-»- iiiIh ' !I.1K>J (l:ii Totnl. Value. a I llllH. A'jO:I| ;I4HM 171)1 I'iKh '.MHI .I'ilA IJ'Ji) INIIO l'J4:l IIHII aiK:i 4111111 •J7I1 II HO II7II lOlInO .*. I41HK "40(1 |iO:i|i 7:1111 I H'.'07 «:i.l|)7 H(i77 .lOllH ll^lii :iNiiO !/N4li ■jOii.'^i7 771:1 •J7(Ih 1017 i440:iN i & 'J110711 iiini 707A H'VIS l.VJHl 1HII77 I II I. -Ill HI.17 lioo.i 4:1,1.1 ll'J I 'i :l'isi,i •i:i:ilH 4(i0|i :iAN:i IHftH07 The lin| Uritisli inu Kc. from I' (, II V «! .Si III Older to l,',(i() '''^l'' ''I.HDl ; MiHsts 'I'liiii Cape llreti ''-MI7/, The tot. ex|H)itei|, was |o.-),, ^:ill. Ily the oh ■-'I'llillK, by the ijc, '"'"IK 'liiis lioiiiiiia 1/ iiiitr of L'O.v. cur •" lH,v, »tcrliiiK. I NOVA SCOTIA.— LOMMIillCK AND MONETARY SYSTKM. 889 Ihu', fi & M M .t. 7tir* K'JIM iHiir; III I. Ml Hl.^7 ti(i().i 4:ni !i-ji-i iiitHin 'i:uit) 4 will ;l,'.H,l liHWii; Tliu ImiiortM of Nnvii Sootiii CDiisiHt iiriiicipiilly (if i export lire IIhIi, timlicr. bcuf, pork, Hour, grindstone Uritixli niuiiul'iictiircH ami spirits, Hii^iir, winrx, I'otrrc, mid gypHiiin, \f. t'roiii our foloiiit'H. Its priiicipiil urticU'H of I KxportH from Novii Scotiii (cxcluHivc of (Jiipc llrotoii) in Hu' follow! ng Years enfilnR ," Titli Jiiiiiuiry, . number l«2'J. 1 1H.10. i'i'.»i;t ih:»i. IHM2. \HX\. IHH4. Seal Skins ___ :»:u;r.:i .»'J112 r. 1 '.) 1 H 2222'.» Oil tuns — <;i ; viri l\>ji\ {•'isli. Dry . (piintals 1 ri'iCioi) l.'.HL'H'l iriiHft? ten 71 1 CiOtMO 2.'»22(io7o M\2H Ditto, ditto . half do. •ji);ii line, •2:i •»7H,',7 .|,''.0.^H <»:»'.»(;2 Hoards and planks feet '.) 1 '.i!):t(;.'i I'Jl.'iO'J.'.O \>Hir, HHiCt •J'.ml l»77» Vt'm'talili's . Iiusliels (w;h77 CiH^lll i\Ar,m riHi;;) 1 r,i7i2 7r>r>'.i2 Spars . niiinlier — !)7('> i:i'_'2 C.H!) ICiH!) 2;i(i(; Staves tlioiisiiiids — KlCiK .•tO.'^il 2:iM('. 2711 .'ti;i:i (irimlstoiieH tons 1 — — 2 1 92 ;t(;;«Hri III order to all'ord u eoinparison, I |;ivu the following returns of the llsli ( xports in iHdii and 1N07. Dry and I'iekled I'lsli and Kish Oil, exported from llalifux in IHOi'i and IH()7. o ^ d S § o H No. Of Men. Dry I'ish, IVkled I'lsh. Smoked Ilerrinpis. Salmon. O JS 0H 544.1 H71 1H07.- I'riiieipal Arlieles of Kxport from Nova Seotiii, from 1H22 to 1h;I2. Years. Dry l''ish. riekled l''ish, (Quintals. Iiarrels. IH'JL',. 271'.) 5 2H2:t IH2li.. l(i7H2;i 5(iH7;i 1H27.. 17(1I5(; 47ii'.i;< IH2;l,. IHl.'-iMO 15177 IH.'III.. i5',h;im 1I7'.»'.»H IHIll.. 1 5'.l02;f '.);t:iH7 IH.VI K(i;i2 lOHl 100(1 Tlio ipiantity of tiinher sliipped from the colony in Ih;i;i, WHS : - sipiare tiinlier, :(H,|'.|| tons, at 15.t, per tim, 2'.l,(il,'t(. ; deals nnd lioardH, '.t,i,)H.|,00(), value, '-'1,2X0/. ; lathwood, 22H loads; staves, 2,711,000; sliiii;jles, ;i, 01 2,000 ; handspikes, 2,;iOO ; oars, poles, N.e. ;i,H<)l; nia.sts and spars, (il2; lioops, 22H,150; lidin {'ape llreton, vaiui . I,'.l72/. ; total worth, (i-',117/. The tola! Milne of liie produce of the mines ex|Miiteil, was I0.'.,;;.",»/. ; and ortlie tisheriis, 127,455/. Mil. Ily the old rule, currency was converted into ^ll■rlin(;, liy the dedi.i'tion of a lentji ; 100<. currency, lii'lni; thus nominally eipial to '10/. sterling' ; anil the 1/ iKitruf 20.V. currency, haviii); lieen lorineily etpial til IH.v. slerliiiK. •'." ">i' s'oiii' rule, .slerlinn wn» eon- verted into currency, by tlie addition of a ninth; but the iMiglish shillinij; liein^ now nuide by law equal to l.v. Ml/, currency, sixteen l'',ni.;lish shiiliiinH lieeoinc eipiiil to the Hank or Treasury Note of 20,«. currency. The new rule coiiHcipieiitly to reduce currency into sterling, is to deduct a tilth instead of a tenth ; and to reiliice sterling into currency, add a foiuth instead of a ninth. (Jold coins are seldom seen in the ordinary transae- aetions of theconimnnity ; paper money whirh passes readily every where except at the cu>itiim-liou:se, hiiv- inn superseded them. The (Queen's duties, are there cominoidy paid in DouIiIooiih at .' i= < « = p sra ^c o i? ^-^ o So PC ." o o g 2 2. 3 No. ot Sliips built in the Colony. Tuns burthen. Registered according to law. O O £• SngnSosn i£. 5 re y = Z » £ 5" & ™ S 3 ,- a S 2 (u n p ni tS= p£^ S'8 O o p e-3 re O o So a (I v:i? " " ? 3 p .^* p i. Co.- p, lag I 2 f^ Q. 3 n p." , p P 5'S o 39 -■=• tc O lii I— E.? s a- S" re P ^ 3 = ? ■a o = £='*' ■Sow o p c; p-u) •5' C/l C ' ■* .-. f re P tf. * lag Total No. uf Acres ftrantcd Uttto Kold Ditto iiugnuited p a a 5" g o. D a p 3. a- re 3. re Nova Scotiu. IR4I4:.; ■(.)k:.;ii fiOKOlfiO Cape llreton. Totals. 4:18.') Ill 301 i; a I.-. 1071)7 2302!)K8 4Hi):!03 n.'iiMiui7 Average price in 18.16, in«. per acre ; about 10,000 acres thus sold. Coal sold from His Majesty' ) Mines 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. Sydney and Little Bras d'or— chaldrons .... Bridgeport Albion I.'i302 9805 186.1)8 1 11479 7132 13524 14673 8265 16185 30801 12193 30678 43805 32135 39123 73672 Royalty, paid in currency .^3333 3333| 3333 5017 (Appendix, Reports of House of Assembly, Nova Scotia.) Average Prices of various Produce and Merchandize. III. H. 1836.] Horned Cattle, per cwt. Horses vary from el. to 50/. Sheep of com. weight . Swine, per cwt. Mill<, per quart Butter, fresh . Ditto, salt Clu?csc .... Wlieatcn Bread — no as. size in 1836. Heef, beat, per lb. . Mutton, per lb. Porlt, per lb. . Rice, per cwt. Coffee, per cwt. Tea, (varyinif according toqiiulity) from 2». to jji. per lb. Sugar, raw, per cwt. . .Salt for fishery, per hhd. Wine, accord, to quality Braiuly, per gallon Beer, table, per gallon . Tobacco in leaf, per lb. per cwt. Wages por Labour (Malks.) Domestic and Priedial, from is;, to 27/. per annum. Trailc-^, from 21/. to 32/. ptT annum. Joiner, per day Shipwright Blucii smith Prices in (anuary 1 5 7 6 16 31 1 2 7 11 April. .e.s. 1 7 2 5 17 34 July. October d. 6 ^.s. 2 5 15 3^ 15 2 10 5 lO 6 II 2i 4i 15 16 2J 9 6 5 15 12 1 IS 12 33 .1} a 4 !> 5 6 4 The following estimate will also shew the produce of the province. Estimated Value of Property annually created in Nova Scotia ami Cape Bretov, and, if not consumed, concerted into Mocealde or Immnceahle Property . — Wheat, 2()0,()()0 bushels, at (,s. pur bushel, fiO.OOO/, ; otlu'r gruin, r)00,()00 bushels, at 2s. M. \)c\- bushel, H7,.')00/. ; potatoes, 4,000,000 bushels, at Is. per bushel, 200,000/.; hay, 200,000 tons, nt lO.v. per ton, 100,000/. ; animal food for 200,000 mouths, at 20(1 lbs. each per annum, at Ad. per lb. C()(),f)'i()/. ; fish for 200,000 mouths, at 150 lbs. each per annum, nt \\d. per 11)., 187,. 500/. ; cheese, butter, and milk for 200,000 mouths, at \d. per day for .■!('.;■) liays, \W\,\CM.; vegetables, fruit, eggs, 8tc. for 200,(1(10 mouths, at 2d. jier day each, 'J12,500/. ; beer, spirits, and wine for 200,000 nioutlis, nt ',\d. per day for .Ifi.') days, '.)12,r)00/. ; luxuries, viz. sugar, tea, cotl'ee, ftc. for 200,000 mouths, at \\d. per day for Mrtri days, 012,.50()/. i clothing for 200,(100 peisoiis, at :)/. each person, fi .')/. each, i ture for sundries family, 30 150,000/.; Value 10/. each, each, 600,( swine, 100 100,000/.; 2,000,000/. 60,000 fam Section thous;!) forn Scotia, necei tion. Cape 45.27. and 4' Boulardie, S 59..'?H. and (J n:. by the At! Newfoundlan N.W. by the from the adjc (jcorge's Bay which is in .'ei mile; the wh from N.E.toS from S.E. to area of about : covered by lak 11. The islai voyage mentio named by him 1 Verazani (then taiiy, is not I'Vench, it was I'Vencli fisherni land settled on cod fish trade, fined to the su visited by the fi Nova Scotia am In 171,5, I.o Anne of Englai powers of Kuif ottered her Ne\ Scotia, proservii Island, and Capi (iovernnicnt wn lis a iiieuns of ninintaining the Ciulfof St. j.awr Hietoii, and the Louishing ( naim the S.K cast; of The French wi CAPE BRETON AND SABLE ISLANDS.— LOCALITY. i !0 .1 > U 4 3 4J J 1 2 6 •,0 5 9 S 3i I 4 6 4 3 c produce )(Y(/(''/ in imsiimeil, uperly. — fiO.obo/. ; :v bushel, \s. \ivi ». per ton, IS, at 200 fish far at IM- milk for 105 days, 200,000 |.'r, spirits, U for aor) fotVec, itc. hf,:) days, kt 3/. each person, 600,000/.; furniture for 60,000 families, at ,')/. each, 300,000/. ; income from trade and agricul- ture for 60,000 families, at 20/. each, 1,200,000/.; sundries not included in the foregoing, at 5/. each family, 300,000/. ; loss by waste, fire, bad seasons, &c. 150,000/.; total annually created, 6,893,332/. Value of Moveable Property : Horses, 14,000, at 10/. each, 140,000/.; horned cattle, 120,000, at f)/. each, 600,000/. ; sheep, 200,000, at 1 /. each, 200,000/. ; Bwine, 100,000, at 1/. each, 100,000/.; poultry, &c., 100,000/.; clothing, personal, 200,000, at 10/. each, 2,000,000/. ; Furniture and Domestic Utensils for 60,000 families, at 20/. each, 1,2000,000/.; ships, tim- 231 ber, merchandize, machinery, and cash, 10,000,000/.; total moveable property, 14,240,000/. Value of Immoveable Property. Land cultivated, 1,300,000 acres, at 4/. per acre, 5,200,000/.; good land uncultivated, 5,000,000 acres, at lOs. per acre, 2,500,000/. ; waste lands, 2,000,000 acres, at Is. per acre, 100,000/.; houses, about 60,000, at 20/. each, 1,200,000/.; government buildings, forts, churches, &c. 1.000,000/. ; mines, forests and fisheries, 2,000,000/. ; roads, canals, bridges, wharfs, and dykes, 3,000,000/. ; total immoveable property, 15,000,000/. ; total move- able and immoveable property, 29,240,000/. CHAPTER IV.— CAPE BRETON AND SABLE ISLANDS. Section I. This singular and valuable island, though forming a part of the government of Nova Scotia, necessarily requires a brief separate descrip- tion. Cape Breton is situate between the parallels of 45.27. and 47.5. N. lat. (including Madame, Scatari, Boulardie, St. Paul's, and other minor isles), and 59„1«. and 61.50. W. long. ; bounded on the S. and E. by the Atlantic Ocean (distant from Cape Ray in Newfoundland on the K. 57 miles), on the N. and N.W. by the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from the adjoining peninsula of Nova Scotia by St. George's Day, and the strait or gut of Canseau, which is in ;ength about 20 miles, and in breadth one mile ; the whole island being in its greatest length from N.E. to S.W. 100 miles, and the greatest breadth from S.E. to N.W. about 80 miles, comprising an area of about 2,000,000 acres, exclusive of the surface covered by lakes and rivers. II. The island was discovered by Cabot, during the voyage mentioned in the first chapter ; but whether named by him after BW/am, or by its subsequent visitor Verazani (then in the service of France), after Brit- tany, is not known. While in possession of the French, it was called L'Isle Royalo. In 1714, a few French fishermen from Nova Scotia and Newfound- land settled on its shores for the convenience of the cod-fish trade, their residence being principally con- fined to the summer months ; while in winter it was visited by the fur-hunters or purchasers of skins from Nova Scotia and other places. In 1715, Louis XIV. in order to detach Queen Anne of England from her alliance with the united powers of Europe with whom he was contending, offered her Newfoundland, Hudson Bay, and Nova Scotia, preserving to France, Canac'a, Prince Edward's Island, and Cape Breton. Tlie attention of the French (Joveriniient was now actively bestowed on the latter as a means of extending the cod fishery, and still maintaining the command of the navigation of the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; hence the colonization of Cape Breton, and the erection of the strong fortification of Louishurg i named after the French King) in 1720, on the S.E coast of the island. The French were not long on Cape Breton before they commenced instigating the Indians to attack the English settlers at Cape Canseau and in Nova Scotia, and the war of 1744, in Europe, was followed up with perseverance and ability by the garrison of Louis- burg in its attacks on Nova Scotia. The Massachusets Government sent aid to Annapolis, then besieged by the French and their Indian allies. The Indians of Passamaquoddy, Penobscot, Pigwogat, and others, aided the New England colonists. A furious and savage war was carried on between both parties, and the Government of Massachusets determined on at- tacking Louisburg, wliich the French had been 25 years forlifyinir, and though not then completed, at an expense of 30,000,000 livres. The capture of this place will bo found at full length in my " Colonial Library," vol. III. Cape Breton is of a sliape nearly triangular, its shores indented with many fine deep havens, broken with iimumerablecoves and islets, and almost sejiarated into two islands by tlie great inlet of the soa, termed Bras d'Or, wiiich ramifies in the most singular and romantic niannor throughout the isle. These natural divisions of Cape Breton are also in striking contrast, the one to the north being high, bold, and steep, that to the south low, intersected by water, diversified with moderate elevations, and gradually rising from the interior shore of the Bras d'Or until it presents abrupt clill's towards the ocean. In this latter divi- sion the highest land does not exceed 800 feet, but the highlands in the north division are higher, bolder, and more continuous; Smoky Cape, exceeding 1,800 feet in altitude above the level of the sea. The Bras d'Or would appear to have been an irruption ol the ocean, caused by some earthquake or convulsion, ad- mitting the water witiiin the usual boundary of the coast. Its entrance is on the east side of the island, facing Newfoundlnnd, and diviiled into two passages liy lU)ulardie Island. The south passage, called Little Bras d'Or, is about 2ii miles long, and from a quarter to three miles wide, but rendered unnavigable for large vessels by a bar at its mouth. The north pas- sage. Great Bras d'Or, is 2.''. miles long, two to three wide, with a free navigation, and above 60 fathoms soundings. The Bras d'Or itself is the union of these '1% X I .« ^J^'l^'i CAPE BRETON.— GEOLOGY, CLIMATE, POPULATION, COMMERCE. f 232 two branches, which form the great lake in the centre of the island, with several fine hays, where the timhcr ships for England usually load, at a distance of 40 miles from the main ocean. The length of this nohle 8ea-\N'ater lake is ahout .'>0 miles, its greatest width 20, with a depth varying from 12 to 60 fathoms, every where securely navigable, and by reason of its nume- rous bays and inlets aflbrding the benefit of inland navigation to almost every faim in the country. Se- veral fresh-water lakes exist in diftercnt places, the largest are Lake Marguerite, in the north division, which is about 40 miles in circumference ; the Grand River and Mire lakes in the south, the latter, together with its river, intersecting the island on its S. E. coast for 30 miles, in the rear of the site of the ancient fortress of l.oiiisburg. Sydney, the capital of Cape Breton, in latitude Aft. IS., longitude TiO. ;?., is the only military post in the island, and is beautifully situated a few miles south of the entrance of Bras d'Or, upon a narrow but somewhat elevated tongue of land, about one mile in length and half that space in breadth, its line of direction north and south, nearly 1 1 miles from the mouth of Spanish River. On the east side of the small promontory is a basin three miles in circum- ference, while the main channel runs on the west side, and then opens a fine harbour, aflfording a secure anchorage for large frigates. The operations of the mining company are improving Sydney, which it is asserted has suH'ered materially from the annexion of the island to Nova Scotia. From Sydney to Louis- burg the shore presents abrupt dill's, low beaches, bays, rivers, and a few islands. [See " Colonial Lihrary,"] The lighthouses on the shores of Cape Breton and Nova Scotia arc thus stated in the B. B. Colonial Office :— Lighthouses on Sambo Island, mouth of Halifax harbour, 1 fixed light ; at M'Nutt's Island, mouth of Shelburne harbour, 2 lights, 1 above the other ; at Briar Island, 1 fixed light ; entrance of Annapolis Gut, ditto ; Collin's Island, mouth of Liverpool har- bour, 1 revotrin!; light ; Island Gut of Causo, 2 lights, 1 above the other ; Seal Island, 1 fixed light ; Mea- gher's Beach, Halifax, 1 light ; entrance I'ictou har- bour, 1 fixed light for 8 months ; Cross Island, near Lunenburgh ; entrance Sydni'v harbour, 1 fixed light. IV. The extensive coal and iron mines which lu'cu- liarly mark the geological character of Cajie Breton, will be found detailed at considerable length in my " Colonial Library," vol. vi. The islarid can enume- rate, from sandstone downwards, the whole of the rocks which constitute the transition and primitive formations. The coal fields of the island contain immense depo- sits of gypsum, of a very superior quality for agricul- tural purposes, and now becoming an article of con- siderable traffic with the United States, who know how to appreciate its value. It constitutes a clitV several miles in extent, and in some places .'!0 feet in height. The gypsum in the lower part of the clilY is sufficiently compact for architectural i)urposes, and that near the surface appears well adapted for potter's moulds, stucco, flooring, &c. It is very conveniently situated for export, as vessels of great burthen may approach close to the cliff. It also occurs abundantly in various other places. The natural salt springs which also have iheir source in the new red sandstone, arc well worth the attention of capitalists. Situate so near to the veins of coal, so necessary in the manufacture of salt, and in the very heart of the best fisheries of North Ame- rica, these promise fair to become, at a future day, a productive source of wealth to the proprietors, and of incalculable benefit to the fisheries. V. Cape Breton in this respect resembles much its neighbouring peninsula, with perhaps more moisture from its insular position. The fog which is swept along the shores of Nova Scotia by the S.W. wind, and along the S. E. coast of Cape Breton as far as Scatari, is then blown off to sea : it never extends far inland, being dissipated by the reflected heat. The climate is exceedingly healthy, and the water excel- lent; two things of paramount value to the settler. The seasons may be thus indicated : in June the blossoms of the indigenous shrubs appear, apple trees are in full bloom in the beginning of July, when strawberries are in perfection ; hay is made in July and August ; in the latter month raspberries and oats ripen, as do also currants and gooseberries, wheat in September, and apples and plums hang on the trees until the approach cf winter in October and No- vember. VI. We have no accurate census of the island ; the number of mouths are estimated at .'U),000, of whom the greater part are emigrants from the Highlands of Scotland and their descendants ; these are chiefly employed in agriculture ; the next most numerous are the original European colonists, or French Aca- dians, an industrious people, employed in the fisheries and in building small vessels ; the remaining colonists consist of English and Irish settlers, disbanded sol- diers, and American loyalists, who were located here after the American war. The Mic Mac tribe, whose ancestors once tenanted the whole isle, are now re- duced in number to about 300, who have embrarwl the Roman Catholic religion, and are becoming civi- lized to some extent ; they have lands assigned to them amounting to 10,000 acres. [See Nova Scotia for statistics.] VII. The imports in 1832 were in value 78,000/., consisting chiefly of British manufactures ; the cx- jjorts were — timber to England, 9,r)00 loads ; coal to the United States, &c., 22, Oil chaldrons; pickled fish, 21,000 barrels; dried fish, 4-4,000 quintals ; oil. 2,.'")00 barrels ; live stock, 820 bead ; oats, fi.OOO bushels ; potatoes, 13,000 ditto ; total value, 80,000/. The following details of the trade of Cape Breton 1 have received from the London Custom House. Sydney, port of Cajie Oreton. Counties, United Kingdom . (iHcrnscy Uritish W. Indies Drltitih N. America From \ lirltixh v. Eurojie J Kor. v. United \ llritish v. States. J For. v. For. Cols. 1 H. V. in America. J F. v. iiruzil, British v. Total . Mh January, 183,1. Inwards. Outwards. No, Tons.' Men No. 1!) » s Sl» ,1 a 21 h:i 1 9 485fl m :t78 307 ra ■Kb I a.'io mil! io:)H7] 33! 7 53 1 ail) l(t ISIiH .11 sn 138 2 38 4 4 I Of! 2 Tons, 667 : 533g.t 2,'>03 | 7S2 3()3tf0 'i/Oa I MH 48.'! 291 31571 399 8180 13.') 81 91) 480 Mpd. C(i 47 2.'. 1493 41'i 6 |c 78,000/., the cx- s ; coal to pickled liitals ; oil, Ints, fi.OOO ', ,S0,000/. ipe I^rctoii o\ise. varcls. lis. Men. (14 0() 85 47 91 'i:> 71 141)5 »9 ;« 80 4I'J HI 58.') ilfi ti 8fi lid 1 !(7»* CAPK BRLTON.— COMMERCE. Chief Exports from the Port of Sydney, Cape Breton, years bndiiig 5th January. 233 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 K837 1838 Hccf . • barrels l| 128 335 94 .. .. 187 503 .536 95 30 Boards . mds.* 149000 20700 172000 174700 14990f 143000 69758 427500 173312 263479 239957 Butter . . tubs 8971 511 455 ^^ ! 1491 715 , , 1179 1718 470 339 Cattle, neat . head 879: 723 888 521 857 500 445 789 934 203 151 Di-als . . feet 399 302f. , , . , , 1672 50 40 785 216- 'Dry . quintals 50809 39735 33005 33938 2.3671 20532 22408 26778 33481 5905 7744 x Scale 300| 790 101 102 38 450 280 .533 728 Pickled barrels I25i9 19702 18288 13f)0f. 15849 10002 18056 18789 25861 396 590 Oil . tons 4 If. 121 137 237 200 57 43 143 129 19 2 l'"lour ... or. 13 , , , , 120 38 Grindstones . No. 10 . , , , . , , , , . 24 Handspikes . No. 790 5440 1705 650 1030 41 1692 1392 1044 141 24 Hoops . ■ mds. 55 40 19 32 , , , . , , , , , , 22400 Oars . . pair 140 53 307 70 310 .545 360 106 286 90 122 Oats . busliols 4oy(; 23 co <£l Cl Ol o o IM 00 -H ira n r* CO Ol vo o CO o •M 1^ O OC t.0 "oT "Z-" CO Tl 00 00 t- c> 10 00 .rt — o CO 't CO o cr> CO KM 00 1-- 1^ CO « } 1^ "M to ~-t' "o" "^ CO CO tr vr m 00 c\ 00 'X »£) 1^ o ^ ;-> CO -it l~ CC t CO l~ ■o •T c^ O t ?l «o 11 iM »n -H ou O CO o !>• "^ 00 , —' ^ 5 »c VO~V3~CO — "TF ■M "o ~^' m o 'M o •— 1 •o CO CO 1^ >0 CO •* l~ ^£ .-. O Ci M -r 4^ 00 CO -. O — -T i^ o> #iH in O CO 'M X — ^ "(J> Tf "oo" (K d7 ~Q0" 00 fc"o ■^l n . -^ 3 o) S c% ? ^^ -^ ^^ >r. ■>! i~ o ^.4 M 5 en C £ ■o O t/1 4^ tn J2 ^^ m XI 6 s QO tf. en u c oj o o (J a. A (A c 2 jg o • cT • C to L^ § . • u •O -o o . • • , c 1/1 73 I'.^'S s 4-» , B 3 .g d o ^ ^ a ti ifi !> HI •; S V «.) o S O 3 rt the province Lower Canada Bay of Fundy i sulate Nova Sc( a short bounda to Bay Verte, i the Gulf of St. . of Westmorcla Amherst in No' St. Lawrence ar rates it from 1 west by the Un the south coast Fundy 'eir.hraci 44.36., such as Beilo), proceedi: or St. Croix ; til lakes, thence fro monument on ^ ton, in latitude running norther the River St. Jo River ; the who! miles, or 17,7:!0, II. The early i in those of Nov and which the i finally ceded fafti treaty of Utrecht tion of the Frenc and 1759, Great peaceable possess time it has remai: present limits of territory was sep NEW BRUNSWICK.— LOCALI-n', HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. iss the purpose of affording prompt aid to any ship- wrecked mariners of whatsoever nation, who may be driven on its inhospitable shores. [See Colonial Library.] The Magdalen Islands, in the Gulf of St. Law- rence, are 18 leagues N. W. of Cape Breton, the same northward of Prince Edward Isle; 35 leagues from the nearest point of Newfoundland ; 75 ditto from the French settlements of Miguelon and St. Pierre, and 180 ditto eastward of Quebec. With four exceptions they form an almost continuous chain of land about 42 miles long, and nearly N. E. and S. W. Amherst Island, the most southern of the chain, is nearly oval, having about 5i and 3i miles for its axis, with an elevation in one place of an isolated hill 260 feet above the level of the sea. Its harbour ii? the best in the chain, with a narrow, but straight entrance over a soft ooze bar, for vessels drawing 11 to 12 feet water. Continuous spots of sand almost connect Amherst with Grindstone Island, whose diameter is about 5 miles. Cape Abright, the next in succession, is about 9 miles long and 3 broad. Then follows Entry and Coffin Islands. The population consists of nearly :J00 families, the greater part of whom are French Acadians — fishermen. Lieutenant Baddely, who exa- mined the islands, thinks them of igneous origin ; first, by reason of the form of the hills of which they are composed ; secondly, on account of tlieir porphy- ritic, amygdaloidal, vesicular or lava-like structure ; tii'rdiy, the geological appearances of the sandstone, clays, 'Sec, shewn in their displacement, in their red- ness, and even in their friability. In some places the soil is a rich black mould as at St. Vincent's, and other volcanic islands in the West Indies. )ciation is each. Of already per share, Scotia, in Nova achinery, harfs, and y of loose es of hard 1,')'J.5. W. keeping hi Scotia. Its, &c. for CHAPTER v.— NEW BRUNSWICK. Section I. New Brunswick, as an eastern section of the continent of North America, is situate between the parallels of 45. 5. and 48. 4. 30. north latitude, and the meridians of (>3. 47. 30. and C7. 53. longitude west of Greenwich ; bounded on the n^rth by the Bay of Chaleurs, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence (sepa- rating it from the district of Gaspe), and by the River Ristigouche, which in its whole course, from its source to the estuary in the Bay of Chaleurs, divides the province from the county of Bonaventure, in ; Lower Canada; on the south it is bounded by the ! Bay of Fundy and Cnignccto Inlet, which nearly in- j sulate Nova Scotia, the latter being divided on land by a short boundary line (drawn from Fort Cumberland j to Bay Verte, in Northumberland straits, an arm of j the Gulf of St. Lawrence), which separates the county of Westmoreland, in New Brunswick, from that of Amherst in Nova Scotia ; on the cast by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Northumberland Strait, which sepa- rates it from Prince Edward's Island ; and on the west by the United States territory, commencing on the south coast at Passamaquoddy Bay in the Gulf of Fundy 'embracing the islands to the northward of 44.36., such as the Grand Monan, Deer, and Canipo Bello), proceeding northward along the River Scodie or St. Croix ; the River Chiputnctikooh to a chain of lakes, thence from a boundary line commencing at a monument on Mar's Hill, 100 miles west of Frederic- ton, in latitude 45. 57. N., longitude 66. 46. W., and running northerly to about four or five miles west of the River St. John, to the source of the Ristigouche River; the whole province containing 27,704 square miles, or 17,7.'10,560 acics. II. The early details of this coiony are comprised in those of Nova Scotia, of which it formed a part, and which the reader will renicnibcr to have beeri finally ceded (after con(iuest) to Great Britain, by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, but until the final extirpa- tion of the French power in North America, in 1758 and 1759, Great Britain could not be said to have peaceable possession of New Brunswick, since which time it has remained in our possession. In 17.'*5 the present limits of New Brunswick were fixed, and the territory was separated from the province of Nova Scotia — erected into a separate government, under the administration of Col. Carleton, and a Legisla- tive Assembly was summoned at St. John's. The dreadful Are at Miramichi, on the E. coast, in 1825, was one of the most terrible natural confla- grations of which we have any record in the history of the world. [See History of the British Colonies, vol. iii., or Colonial Library, vol. vi.] HI. New Brunswick is generally composed of bold undulations, sometimes swelling into mountains, and again subdividing into vale and lowlands, covered with noble forests, and intersected by numerous rivers and lakes, affording water communications in every direction to the pleasing settlements, scattered througlioutthe fertile alluvial spots, termed intervales. The greater part of the territory, namely about 14,000,000 acres, is still in a state of nature adorned with abundance of timber, and fine extended prairies : an idea of the country will, therefore, be better con- veyed to the stranger by examining its appearance, by counties, which are in general distinctly divided by water courses, or other natural indications. New Brunswick is divided into ten counties — viz. : Gloucester, Northumberland, Kent, Westmoreland, St. John's, Charlotte, King's, Queen's, Sunbury, and York. Gloucester, Northumberland, and Kent were originally comprised under one county, named Nor- thumberland, and extending over an area of 8,000 square miles, having a river frontier from the source of the Ristigouche to Dalhousie Harbour, at the head of the Bay de Chalcur, and thence a seaboard along the south side of the bay and the gulf coast to Shcdiac Island. Tiie New Brunswick shore, along the Gulf of St. Lawrence, is low and sandy, covered with trees of a stunted growth, and skirted with extensive marshes, large deep mosses and long sand beaches, formed by the contlicting currents of the gulf, and the ditferent rivers that pierce the shore. The coast line of the magnificent Bay de Chnleur (which is 85 miles long, and from 16 to 30 broad,) commencing in 47.58. N. Lat. 64.30. W Long, is similar to the gulf shore, but in son>e places there are perpendicular cliffs of some height. ■I ' 'K ] 236 NEW BRUNSWICK.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND SOIL; CLIMATE; POPULATION. The city of St. John, in Lat. 45.20. N., Long. 66.3. W., by reason of the noble river on which it is built, is the emporium of the inland trade of a great part of the province: it is a handsome town on a rugged, rocky, and uneven peninsula projecting into the har- bour, with numerous public buildings of stone, brick, or wood. A court-house, church, and bank, of stone, lire particularly remarkable for their excellent struc- ture. Being an incorporated city, St. John is governed by a mayor, aldermen, and commonalty, who have an annual revenue of 2,000/. at their disposal for the improvement of the city, whose population amounts to about 10,000 mouths. The harbour is easy of en- trance, capacious and safe, with a lighthouse on a small Island (Patridge), about the centre of the en- trance. The view from seaward is bold and rugged ; but on opening the harbour. *he wooded m tuntainous back ground, and genera) pietcn-esque scenery, forms a very beautiful picture. The fine river, St. John's, has a course of nearly 600 iniles from its source near the Chaudiere in Lower Canada, to where it falls into the bay of Fundy. York County contains the capital of the province — Freilericton, in -15..')7. N. Lat , 66.45. W. Long.; 85 miles distant from the sea coast at St. John's. Eighty- five miles from St. John's, 90 from St. Andrew's, ditto from Northumberland, 140 W. of Fort Cumber- land in Westmoreland, and ditto from the Upper Set- tlement in Madawaska. The site of Fredericton is upon a flat territory, on the right bank of the river St. John's, a body of water equally interesting from it's extent and purity, and which is here three quarters of a mile wide: the river, making an elbow, encloses the city on two sides ; whilst, on the land side, the plain is likewise enclosed by a chain of hills, and opposite to it the Nasbwak rolls its broad, and sometimes rapid, stream into the St. John's, which to this point is navigable from the sea upwards for vessels of 50 tons buithen. Fredericton is laid out in blocks of a quarter of an acre square, of which there are 18; the streets are disposed rectangularly, some of them being a mile long, and, for the most part, continuously built on with wooden houses. The public edifices consist of the Province Hall (where the Provincial Assembly and Courts of Justice assemble), the Court-house, Barracks, Government House, Library, Church, Cha- pels, and Kirk, with several other structures, the num- ber of which is rapidly increasing. IV. The topography with descriptive and historical details, will he found in the " Colonial Library." Vol. vi. — Along the shores of the province, facing Chaleur Bay and the gulf of St. Lawrence, grey sand-stone and clay-slate predominate, with detached rock of granite, mica, quartz, and iron-stone ; on the S. coast limestone, greywacke, clay-slate with sandstone, inter- rupted occasionally by gneiss, trap and granite prevail. Specimens of amethyst, cornelian, jasper, &c. have been picked up in various places. Extensive veins of coal lying a few feet above the level of the water, and running horizontally, are found on the shores of the Grand Lake in Queen's County : a company has been incorporated for 30 years, with a capital of 30,000/. to work this mine. An excellent vein of coal has been recently opened on the banks of the Salmon River, which is said to be superior to that of the Grand Lake. Iron ore is abundant. Copper, plumbago, and manganese have also been found, and gypsum and giindstone are in inexhaustible quantities near Chig- nccto Basin ; salt springs, strongly saturated, are numerous, and some sulphureous springs have lately been found. V. N 'w Brunswick is healthy ; old age is frequent in persons possessed of the slighest degree of sobriety. Consumption and rheumatism are the most prevalent diseases ; but agues and intermittent fevers are rare if not unknown. The following meteorological re- turn of the climate at Fredericton, the capital, was transmitted home to the army medical department : — s i January February M»rch April May June July September October Novemb •*- U O) -• U 3 '£ li- o-.to tc Highest. o £5- s. O 5 Ml — 10 1^ CI 9) t> <«k -fa U U — — ^Q0t0O)<^ a S' a. ^1 * tn • • • *- N- ^ to "f* * at fo • xcc^i©*^ — en*."^i t aZ.'- («»I«- • • • lOOl ?! OD OD- to — -'tO' tOU — OJ*. Variable. 10 — 10 — to — — — tOKIOlO oic;iio^iux&;iaotctou>*- Fair. a, 1 n in • OD v| c;* u ec a 00 V) to — to Rain. i^ ^ to U 10 OD W S<0 m ■ to- — Fog. 10 *.«••••••-«■*.*■ Snow. n VI. By the census of New Brunswick in 1824, the aggregate number of the inhabitants was — Whites, Males, 38,764; Females, 32,656; Total; 71,420. Free blacks. Males, 738 ; Females, 774 ; Grand Total, 72,932. Divided by Counties, the population was in 1824— Area in Inbabi-' Inhabi- Counties. squsire No. of tants in tants in miles. Parii>hes. 1824. 1834. York* . 10 10972 Charlottet . 9 9276 Sunbnry , , 4 3227 Queen's l.i'iO 5 4741 King's . 1335 7 7930 St. John'Bt . a 12907 Westmoreland . 2121) R g303 (ilnucester . 3!)1H S' Kent . 1»00 7J Total . 64 71176 • Including Fredericton. Manan, and the West Isles. taining 8,488 souls. t Ditto Campo Bello, Grand t Ditto St. John's City, con- vol Frederictq St. Mary Douglas Kingscleal QuccnsbuJ Prince Wf Southarapl Dumfries CARLd Northainp VVoodstoc Kent Brighton Perth Wicklow Wakefield Andover Madawaski ILATICN. ngs have lately age is frequent ree of sobriety, most prevalent fevers are rare :eorological re- he capital, was department : — It NEW BRUNSWICK.— POPULATION CENSUS FOR 1834. 237 •« t » a cr n H B- O e. 3 o — 5 ?.st n on. _ O P -t o "n i: a a. e. O P *< (A o Si P =r n in 1824, the |was— Whites, ital; 71,420. Grand Total, I in 1824— abi- I nimbi. s in tants ia .M. 1834. )72 !76 sa; '41 130 07 03 29 rii Sello, Grand I's City, COD. s o "S 11 i Whites. People of Colour. i Counties and many occupi( now b» nder . above under nder above under 1 Parishes. '2 cd A C By how milies Houses in Other hi hall Males al 16. Males u 16. Females 16 Females 16 Males al 16. Malt J ui 16. Females 16. Females 16. 1 "3 ■a YORK COUNTY. 1 rVpHpripton • • • .393 4851 9 7 748; 652 775 626 27 50 44 48 1 2970 St. Mary . Douglas . Kingsclear Quocnsbury Prince William . 225 241, 9 8 412i 375 329 357 11 4 8 11 1507 306 3.53 18 6 542 503 446 530 28 26 34 18 2127 176 192 11 18 311 271 260 293 15 19 18 17 1204 144 161 5 9 273 252 205 219 15 7 16 20 1007 110 115 8 7j 184 166 142 145 14 10 11 15 687 Southampton . Dumfries . C7 68 1 Ol 107 110 8(1 103 406 81 83 4 4i 160 145 122 143 129 570 Total 1502 1698 65 59 2737 2474 2365 2416 110 116 131 10478 CARLETON COUNTY. Northampton Woodstock Kent Brighton . Perth Wicklow . 64 303 75 327 2 22 3 32 133 566 127 474 105 436 113 465 3 2 1 1 479 1947 68 75 5 2 109 119 84 232 4 6 5 5 564 142 157 8 2 258 268 215 265 1 1007 35 39 3 4 76 72 48 48 244 96 106 7 8 160 l.'--9 119 153 .591 Wakefield . 291 294 9 21 475 516 395 460 7 5 4 1862 Andover . Madawaska 73 76 5 3 124 152 ICO 145 1 1 523 347 393 24 53 533 6:^0 491 618 4 2276 Total 1419 1542| 85 128 z434 2517 1993 2499 19 14 10 7 9493 ST. JOHN'S COUNTY. City of St. Johns, 1st. Distr. Ditto ditto, 2nd. Distr. 555 1189 14 100 1954 1397 2062 1329 18 16 41 15 6827 531 1003 11 23 1311 1061 1526 1115 61 44 86 42 5246 Paiishof Portland, 1st. do. 2.^9 557 8 2 900 734 897 661 5 5 5 8 3215 Ditto ditto, 2nd. do. 320 331 14 29 488 417 370 389 48 42 64 44 1862 District of Carleton . 112 146 2 235 176 213 168 5 6 5 4 812 Parish of Lancaster . 164 183 13 25 311 381 268 285 14 21 18 17 1315 Ditto St. Martins 197 221 19 5 370 374 307 340 1391 Total 2138 3630 81 184 55694540 5643 4287 151 134 219 130 20668 king's county. Kingston .... Sussex .... 292 303 8 9 455 511 490 456 3 4 7 3 1929 464 475 22 838 795 727 746 12 9 10 6 3143 Hampton, 1st. Distr. . Ditto 2nd. do. . 18C 194 3 6 314 274 270 263 5 5 1 1132 22f 235 15 2f 349 383 3081 375 1 1 3 1 1421 Norton .... 123 126 4 8 232 171 196; 156 10 5 10 6 786 Westfield . . . . 18S 1 194| 7 fi 291 339 1 261 365 6 5 6 2 1275 Springfield Greenwich 231 1 249! 11 16 382 388 i 36: 376 8 10 13 9 1551 14i ! 1.50. f 8 253 242 3103 23f ) 217 2 2 2 4 958 Total 184£ ) 1926J 7r 79 3114 235: ! 2954 47 41 52 31 12195 queen's county. 1 1 Gagetown Canning . . . . Wickham . . . . 14* \ 165! 1( ) 28 25(' 257 241 ) 221 4 3 5 9 1004 15- I 164| ( ) 111 27C 24t . 23( 5 29C t 2 1052 24 7 265 IJ ) \i ! 42- 43f ) 36 ) 401 > 1624 Waterborough . 18 I 234 i \ 2: > 3;v. ! 33 29 i 31' 1 7 11 19 19 1334 Brunswick 11 ■i 1.34 J 5 2 24i * 22[ ! 17 1 23( } 872 Hampstead 20 9 212 \ 5 2 ■> 33( 5 32' 1 300 33 7 5 4 3 6 34 1318 Total 105 6 117: . 4 7 10 5 137. 3 181 3 161 4 180 [) 16 18 29 7204 sunbury county. Maugcrville Sheffield . . . . 7 2 81 1 3 13' 1 13 4 12 8 11 6 1 1 1 514 12 14( 6 i 24 ) 22 9 21 7 24 9 5 3 3 2 957 Burton, 1st. Distr. 16 18 7 1 9 32 2 29 4 26 9 27 7 1 , 1 1 1165 Lincoln, do. do. 7 2 8; 1 3 19 K 12 4 12 3 11 9 1 2 567 Burton, 2nd. do. 4 7 5' 4 3 10 10 1 7 1 8 6 358 Lincoln, do. do. 3 1 4 4 3 9 4 711 5 1 7 5 5 277 Total 50 5 59 5 1 fl 3 4 109 7 95 si 86 1 5 90 2 8 3 6 4 3838 ,■^^^..-1^ M i ( •i H~ I' 1 « . Mr nt NEW BRUNSWICK.— POPULATION CENSUS FOR 1834. i ■ •CI s Whites. People of Colour. . s o Xi •a 0/ n s now bui ing. e h c Counties and Parishes. above 6. under C. > a i-s 1 3 ! CO . 1 . ■a c 3 ^ 1 2..-- il 1 ^ ' en 01 to o t c c By ho milic 3 O r o "a "a "a " E 13 "" S ■3 — "a E r e2 WESTMORELAND COUNTY. \ Dorchester 433 512 8 9 753 823 715 821 3 <) 3 4 3124 Sackville .... 27.0 315 U 9 516 515 459 468 5 2 3 2 1970 Westmoreland . 160 167 2 2 291 313 260 ! 270 f. 9 8 8 1165 Hillsborough 117 142 34 o 227 264 221 ' 248 9C0 Moncton . . . , 80 87 3 3 150 157 117 1.54 578 Hopewell .... 290 316 15 6 495 555 444 513 2007 Salisbury . 176 182 8 3 317 270 2.54 275 3 1 lll'O Shediac .... 198 217 15 6 337 341 296 343 1 131H Coverdale 80 85 4 6 155 1.57 146 155 2 2 (.17 Botsford .... 208 249 19 7 1 356 298 316 3228 370 1 I 4 13-1(; Total 2017 2272 119 53 3597 3693 3617 19 14 17 20 142(15 NORTHUMBERLAND COUNTY. Newcastle 304 333 9 11 6281 475 532 550 218.-) Chatham .... 304 400 14 21 738 512 582 520 2 1 2:i55 Ludlow .... 63 72 7 4 204 94 93 104 1 501 Northesk .... 170 183 1 3 426 297 258 306 1287 Allnwick .... III 122 6 229i 165 180 198 772 Blissfield .... 63 68 o 131 125 88 120 464 Blackville .... 131 135 2 2 272 213 185 195 8f.j Glenelg .... 215 239 31 16 416 347 299 348 12 1422 Nelson .... 199 225 4 13 370 352 267 330 1319 Total l.'J60 1777 74 72 3414 2580 2489 2671 14 2 I117U KENT COUNTY. Richibucto 394 432 16 27 734 717 702 616 4 1 1 2775 Carleton .... 157 175 6 2 314 294 220 211 1039 Wellington 167 186 5 18 304 307 265 295 1171 Dundas .... 166 178 12 9 .'59 268 239 278 1 1 104G Huskisson Harcourt .... 56 4 Total 884 971 39 1611 1586 1426 1400 1 2 I 6031 GLOUCESTER COUNTY. Addington 206 224 13 10 388 28.') 274 277 1 2 2 1729 Saumarez .... 173 201 7 5 310 232 257 298 1097 Caraquet .... 250 273 12 2 421 4.53 372 4,53 I6;i9 New Bandon . . . , 104 117 13 5 163 190 1.54 173 680 Beresford .... 22."^ 247 28 23 391 i 426 316 359 1492 Bathurst .... 197 254 25 4 563: 379 347 :'.35 2 2 1626 Total 1155 1316 98 49 2736 1965 1720 1895 3 2 8323 CHARLOTTE COUNTY. St. Andrew's, 1st. Distr. . 235 3.-0 4 17 478 445 551 470 3 2 5 1 19.')5 Ditto, 2nd. ditto . ! 239 258 5 5 366 419 308 397 5 12 11 14 1532 St. Stephen 370 425 17 3 823 609 68(1 558 I 2 4 2fi77 St. David . . . . > 214 232 ft 8 456 399 3 13 376 1 1575 St. George . . . j 325 317 24 18 733' 530 509 .545 1 2 1 2321 St. Patrick . . . ' 419 251 31 6 375 410 339 383 1507 St. James .... 148 154 21 5 284 212 222 209 927 Pennfield .... III 124 6 4 187 197 167 191 742 Grand Manan . 141 155 4 4 281 268 203 204 y.^.6 West Isles 147 177 10 5 280 291 279 257 1 2 1110 Campo Bello •■ •• •• •• •■ Estimated 1 •• • • •• •• 16 5.5(1 Total 2319 1 2443 130 75 4263' 3780 1 3601 3590 12 16 24 15852 Grand Total 164.34 18340 832 890 32447 29009 27797 28031 398 372 494 372 1191.'>7 New Brunswick population, from Journals of Assembly for 183-1. In person generally talll born in the pi pcans from wl The followil which adjoin! particular thd be Inserted as| Cennus of from the ccnl 472,151, excl] foreisiners. ll of 72,689; adi vvaska settlcml eluded in thc| Since 1830, Y< land 7,506, Li| 5,420, Waldc 20,164, HancI population of ties only in thJ than Somerset! Waldo. Penol ton 32, Waldo dicatnr of July VII. Return of Name of Paris Frcilcricl!nn Prince William , l)mnlri<'.s (luconsbnry Diiuslas Wdodstnok' Mmiircrville Burton fiasretown Hampsfeaclt Water'iorough Canning; WestiicW Greenwich Kiiitrstiint SprinfrfielJ . Hamptiin NortciiiJ HiissexH St. Andrew's St, Stc|)lieu'8 St. D.iviil St. Jamt's' St. (iLMirgo's I'amliehi Ciraiid .Mananil Rathiirst Chatham (ilofiolt; f-'nckville Shediac Westmoreland St. John Pnrtland . Carleton ^ l.ancaster St. Mary's Richibucto Wcldford There are not churches, nor gk * 2 cliapels. injj will contain 7 tain 170. 55 1 cli l>el, baildini; will NEW BRUNSWICK.— RELIGION. 239 ir. to c !- « ■a c 3 £ b^ dl «s c E 5 ib f2 4 3)24 2 iy7(i b ufir) yro 578 2007 1120 131H 2 '.17 4 la^c 20 14200 2 18-. 2355 501 1287 772 4f,4 8fij 1422 1319 u Ul/U 2775 1039 1171 1 1040 I 6031 1729 n 1097 1 Cl.fi 680 1492 1626 8323 19')5 1532 2677 1575 2321 1507 927 742 956 mo 550 15852 11945; In person the inhabitants of New Brunswick are generally tall, well-proportion and athletic; those born in the province exceeding in stature the Euro- peans from whom they are descended. The following recent census of the State of Maine, which adjoins New Brunswick and with whom in particular the boundary question is in dispute, may be inserted as of interest at this moment : — Cenms of Maine. — The population of this state, from the census taken in March last, amounts to 472 151, exclusive of the Madawaska settlement and foreigners. In 1830, it was 399,402, making a gain of 72,689; add to this amount 3,300 for the Mada- waska settlement, and 10,000 for foreigners not in- cluded in the recent census, and the gnin is 83,989. Since 1830, York county has gained 2,071, Cumber- land 7,506, Lincoln 2,890, Kennebec 9,886, Oxford 6 420,' Waldo 7,027, Somerset 7,157, Penobscot '20,164, Hancnck 3,632, Washington 6,918. The population of Somerset is now 42,963. Three coun- ties only in the state have had a greater relative gain than Somerset ; they are Penobscot, Washington, and Waldo. Penobscot has gained 64 per cent, Washing- ton 32, Waldo 24, and Somerset 20. — From the Vin- dirntor of Jit/y 21, 1837. VII. Return of the Number of Clmrches, Llrings, &c, of New Dninswick, in 1836. 1 Ji a OJ Name of Parish. a *^ It lulation of each ish. .3 > s •y. ^ ^a ■a A X = i ■A7. a.±. > ir5 '^.t Frcilcricton 3> 2()70 '. s. 'Jtt 800 500 Prince William . . 171 6«(i nii. 3110 30 Dmnlrii's ii; .l-ii — 3110 50 Q.icfiisbury »') 100; — 200,oiit()fro|Kiir Doua-las 16," 212- — 61m 240 to 300 Wdoilstock* I.5.-> 1947 — ■MO 200 MiuiircrviUe a5i 514 = } -{ 11 Burton \:vi 1523 (Japretown 177 1004 — 300 100 to 150 Hampsteaclt 214 1318 — 2.-|0 40 to 80 Water'xirough li:< 1334 — 300 100 to 150 Canning 121) 10,52 — 200 60 to 100 Westficld 144 1275 — 350 Greenwich 46 958 — 300 Kiiisstiint 62 1929 — 350 150 to 300 SprinpftclJ . 143 1551 7 10 300 80 to 150 Hampton 123 2553 nil. 6so 500 to 550 Norton J "7 78(i — 200 50 to 100 Sussex H 849 3143 200 100 to 140 .St, Andrew's 41) 3187 58 10 400 300 SI. Stcplieu's 4.1 267; nil. 1100 300 to 600 St. David \6i 1575 100 400 30 to l.-,0 .^t. James' 141 927 nil. 2.-|0 150 to 220 St. (icorgc's 180 2321 }164{ 2:,o ifio Hamficicl 380 742 310 220 Grand .Manan[| 7" S.'iO 1 16 250 50 Ratliurst "r. lli2l'i nil. 150 too Cliatliam 41 235.'-. },2{ 300 200 (iloni'l!! 2111 1422 IIIO 70 Kncl«rille Kin i!)7n 13 10 300! 70 ti) 100 Stiediac 2.-) 2 1318 nil. 300I eo to 100 Westmoreland 81 nil) — 2-iO 1 100 St. John 3 120/3 — 20011 1200 to 2000 Pnrtlaiid 180 4077 — 201 200 Caricton fi — 812 — 300 200 Lancaster 144 1315 — 150 : 50 to 100 St. Mary's 460 1507 — 150 70 to 150 Itichibucto 147 2775 — Weldford 236 1 — There arc not any parsonage houses to any of these cliutclies, nor glebes attached. * 2 cliapels. t 1 chapel. t 1 chapel, build- ing will contain 700. \ 1 chapel, building will con- tain 170. \S 1 chapel, building will contain 150. ( 1 cha- pel, building will contain 85. f Included iu St. John's. The established church is within the diocese of the Bishop of Nova Scotia, and under the govern- ment of an archdeacon with 26 clergymen (there are 26 churches), to whose support the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge largely contri- bute; of the Established Church of Scotland there are five pastors; of the Romish Church, a bishop and twelve priests; of the Presbyterian Church of Nova Scotia, three; of the Wesleyan Missionaries 15 ; and of the Baptists 16. Church nf England. — The form in which the return is rcr|uired, does not admit of a complete return of the state of the church. There are many congrega- tions held in school-houses, and other unconsecrated buildings, at various, and sometimes great distances from the clergymen's residences, without which ac- commodation, in the present state of the province, hardly any country parLsh would he effectually served; of these congregations a comiilete statement has not yet been obtained, but the returns made for this year to the archdeacon, specify 47 congregations, besides those which meet in churches and chapels, and com- prize from 3,300 to 3,800 persons. In returning the value of the living, the fixed income from glebe is only given. The income of the clergyman is in all cases derived from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and was formerly 2001. sterling, to each lector, hut this has been lately subjected to a reduction of 25 per cent. The Society's allowance to the rector of Douglas, is 75/. ; to the rectors of Dura- fries and Westmoreland, 100/. each. The curate at St. John's, 75/. ; the Curate at Fredericton, Kings- ton, St. Stephen and Chatham, 50/. each. In addition to the income derived from the Society, some clergymen have received contributions from their pnrisliioners, but no complete return for the year 1836, has been obtained. Probably they have not much exceeded the amounts reported for 1835. The present rector at Portland, who has no salary from the society, received 183/. 10*. from the people. The curates noticed in the luturn, receive as fol- lows from the people : first curate at St. John's, 180/.; St. Andrew, 90A ; Chatham, 40/. lOs.; St. Stephen, 45/.; Fredericton, 125/. currency. Abstract. — No. of livings, 25 ; rectors, 24 ; curates, 6 ; parsonage-houses, 13 ; glebes, 27 ; churches, 42 ; chapels built or building, 9 ; the churches will ac- commodate 13,490 ; number of persons generally at- tending, from 5,760 to 6,000 ; to which may be added, for congregations that meet in unconsecrated places, 3,300 to 3,800 ; making a total of attendance as shewn by the returns received, from 9,060 to 9,800. Church of Scotland. — It may be observed generally, that this church is rapidly on the increase in the pro- vince ; up to 1830, there were only two churches in connexion with the Established Church of Scotland. Now there are 13 churches supplied by 10 ordained clergymen, who all occasionally preach to large con- gregations, assembling in school houses and chapels. Besides there are several churches just now in the course of creation, and there arc a few lately finished, which will be shortly tilled up by ministers from Scot- land. The gross number of Presbyterians in the pro- vince cannot be less than 20,000. The average attendance in the churches at present regularly served, is at the lowest calculation 5,500. By adding the congregations assembling occasionally in school- houses and chapels, this number would be greatly increased. The income of the clergymen is chiefly derived from pew-rents and collections. The Colonial Society of TV- '} Si '' ' "1 1 I » *'^u 240 NEW BRUNSWICK.— EDUCATION, CRIME AND GAOLS. I! ■■!■ Glasgow, has in two or tliree instances, where the case was urgent, made a grant of 50/. sterling for three years. The Scottish establishment receive no pecuniary aid from Her Majesty's Government, with the exception of .'iO/. from the casual revenue, to one of the ministers of St. John. A small grant of wil- derness land only, has been recently made to each church by the home povernment. Ji'rsleyan Methodists. — The ministers of the Wcs- leyan Methodists connexion, are supported by volun- tary contributions, and tlie Wesleynn Methodists Society in Kngland. There are 14 missionaries in the province, 28 chapels, and 73 congregations, with an average attendance of 9,.')90. There are several other denominations of Chris- tians ; viz. Roman Catholics, Haptists, Independents, &c., but no returns have been received relative to them. VIII. Grammar schools supported by legislative aid, are in active operation in several districts, and an excellent college has been established under the pa- ternal auspices of Sir Howard Douglas ; (),000 acres of contiguous excellent land are appropriated for the use of this noble institution, which has the power of allowing the matriculation of students, without sub- scribing to the thirty-nine articles, except on taking, degrees in divinity for the Church of Kngland. Schools on the Madras system are established in each settle- ment, with a legislative allowance of 20/. each ; they are under the superintcndance of the governor and board of trustees. Several excellent private semina- ries exist in different parts of the province. No. of Schools, &c. of New Brunswick, in 1836.— [B. B.] Name of Parish, Public or Free School, No. of Scholars. and in what County or District. and where situated. Ma. |Fm. Total. FredericktoD, in York KInii's College,* "1 County. (irammar school 25 25 and Knp^lish 3a ;)f5 school. ) St. John, In St. JohnS 95 !15 County. St. Andrew's, in Char- 30 :)0 lotte. Chatham, in Northum- 24 24 berland. Maiigcrville, in Sunbi-ry •2* in 34 Kingiiton, in Kitigf'e •29 28 Countv. Gagetuwn, in Queen's 27 ■27 Count)-. Llverpoul, in Kent Dorchester, in West ninreland. In every Parish and the 0424 5078 11502 Province. « This College is endowed by Uis Majesty's Royal Char- ter, and receives from II. M's. casual revenue the yearly sum of l,00ll^ sterling, and from llie province treasury, so lont as H. M's. grant is paid, the sum o' niin/. The C'dlli'KO ta a!»o in the rc«6ii)t of 180/. stwli.ig per aniium, arising from land-rents. ThU scUool is connected with the cul legc| and Is supported uut of its fui.ds. King's College, Officers of the foUege other than Professoi'.s J the regis; rar and trcaturer, salary 100/. ; steward (tncludtng allowance for fuel), 100/.; porter atid beadle (wfthout board), 40/. ; gatekeeper, lO/. ; forrester, 5/.; Monsieur Tboinassin, French instructor to the col'sgc and collcgtate school, GO/. Scholar8liIj)S on the foundation, i.\vo; one fof US/. ; one for 20i. Degrees Conferred Jii tlio year 183C : live ilugrcui uf Bachelor in arts j oue degree of mnstcr !n ails. By Acts of the Provincial Legislature, the srammar schools at St. John and St. Andrew's, are incorpo- rated, and IS.I/. sterling is appropriated from the pro- vincial revenue towards the support of the former school, and 90/. sterling towards the support of the latter. By another Act, 90/. sterling are appropria- ted for the support of a grammar school in each county in the in-ovince, on condition that the inha- bitants subscribe 115/. for the like purpose. It is under these Acts that the enumerated schools have been established. By an Act of the Provincial Legislature, provision is made for thesujiport of parish schools, to the num- lier of seven in a parish, provided that they do not average more than five to each parish in the several counties, by a grant of 20(. currency per annum, to each school ; on condition that the inhabitants erect a school house, and subscribe 20/. more. In addi- tion to the schools thus established and endowed by the Legislature, there are a number of rcspcctnl)le private schools in which all branches of education are taught, but as they receive no pecuniary encou- ragement from government, they have not been called uiion to make any returns of their respective esta- blishments. OOOD'X.XXOOODXOO Years ■ lo CI *» w to *» w — O 0> «0 OT Ci w o o o -^ 2. "y s 1— l tt^ M — W hi lO •- to IC CO4-0C*.*.'^WtOVO •y, 9 o o n a- o -1 C/1 1 u> 1 >- 1 1 1 1- tCl 3 H- W IC IC k- to to to :ti ^ lo *i. o :;' ±- CI wciOocMj — iww — r-r- r> to .-►-»- Ci' W 4- O -^1 W 0^ 2 ^'►> 3 P n c wy^oi-'jitn*i>-w B wo^oworcici oooc)(»oci 1— *» to "i Ui CT> *. >- ai O 10 -1 O lO 3 No. of tried Prisoners. W*tON-UitOOiW"- i to « ^1 i;> *. to W W >- to 1- to t« lO — OJ ►- oi T .u m o to w 00 2 No. of un- tried Prisoners.' 1 £ — i^ o *» w to 1 3 — 10— CBWN- — W"- ~ the several r annum, to ibitants eroct re. In addi- endowed by if respectable of education iniary encou- )t been called pertive esta- X V n O § n O e o e s- S3 NEW BRUNSWICK,— CRIME AND G.\OLS, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. Gaols of New Brunswick and Prisoners confined therein in 183S. [B. B.] 241 No. of Frisoners the 1 Prison is capable of containing: in sepa- rate sleeping celN. rs the intain in one cell. o o 1^ 1 btors. **m 3 n q 3 •a ■c 2 1 <-• ■a ■Si !l • • IS ll ll "Z ^ 3. 8 4 1 2 27 8 90 3 56 mo Cases (if sick- ness & death. Name of the Prison and where situated. o =ii . tf] U (A -"2 So £ o * o sa •a .a 2 i §1 a o ^ 7i 0) « - u 12 1 13 ^^ a .a in 1 2 ' 1 4 Q Ml. Km. Ml. Fm. Ml. Fm. Ml. Fm. Ml. Fm 9 1 3 Ml. 4 5 Fm. Klncr's County Gaol,_ Kingston Snnbury Gaol, Bur- 1 ton . . . / Westmoreland Gaol,-i Dorchester . 1 Queeri'sCountyGaol-i (iajretown . J Gloucester Gaol, i BatlMirat . J St. John's Gaol, St. -i Jehu . . J York County Gaol, i Freilericton . J Northumberland Gaol, Newcastle / Charlnttc Gaol, St. -i Andrew . . J Kent County Gaol, i Rirhibucto . / Carleton Gaol.Wood- 1 stock ... J No cells exclu- sively approprl ated for sleeping ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ■ 20 15 15 8 12 ;o to 80 24 40 20 6 24 8 4 2 3.) 7 87 3 s6 9 1 3 7 2 1 2 in 4 53 2 42 •• 2 18 31 I 13 1 3 13 1 5 3 3 1 13 2 19 3 34 9 67 <» Total . 201 13 123 1 65 1 13 1 10 9 The average cost of each Prisoner is about 4». per week. X. The constitution of New Brunswick is assimi- lated to that of the other North American colonics, dift'ering thus far from that of Upper or Lower Canada, that the Lieutenant-Governor's executive council of twelve have also a legislative capacity. The 'louse of Assembly contained 28 members, thus contributed — City of St. John, two ; county of ditto, four— Counties, Charlotte, four ; King's, two; Yorlf, four; Westmoreland, four; Queen's and Sunbury, two each ; Kent, one ; Northumberland, two ; and Gloucester, one. The number of representatives has since been increased. The provincial parliament sits for about two months, during the winter, at Frederic- ton, and is regulated in its proceedings after the manner already described. The laws are administered by a supreme court and minor tribunals. The former has a chief justice and three puisne judges. There are also courts of chan- cery, vice admiralty, and for granting probates of wills, &c, The number of barristers and attornies nractisiiig in the ])rovince are, l.'i at Fredericton, 19 nt St. John's, and 37 at other stations. There are 50 public notarii's. The militia of the province of New Brunswick is distributed in regiments, as follows: I. York county, five battalions. 2. St. John City, two battalions. 3. St. John's county, two battalions. 4. Sunbury county, four battalions. .'». Westmoreland county, four battalions, fi. Northumberland county, two 1 I battalions. 7. Gloucester county, two battali'^ns. ><. Kent coimty, two battalions. 9. King's cocticy, three battalioi^s (with cavalry attached). 10. Quoen's county, two battalions. Making a toial of 10 re- giments and 29 battalions. F.ach battalion has a lieutenant-colonel-major ; 11 to 15 captains; 1.5 to 17 lieutenants; 10 to Ifi ensigns, and the usual staff. The strength of the militia in IS.Tfi was. Field ofTicers, jl ; captains, ;<00 ; subalterns, ,'i80 ; staff, 90; ser- geants, 471 ; drummers, 2C ; rank and file, 19,2riO. Flach regiment is trained three days in the year, one of which is the gcnoral training, or day of inspec- tion, and tl^e other two are company drills. The province makes an allowance, for adjutants, not exceeding each l.'i/. per annum ; anci for sergeant- majors, a sum not exceeding "/. 10*. jur annum each; for the care of arms, a sum not exceeding 20/. to cath battalion ; and a bounty of ,T(),«. per man, per r.ionth, when embodied for actual service ; but not to exceed tl. to each man on the whole. Provision for the services of the odjiitant-general to the amount of "."i/. Quarter-mastcr-general, 50/. has been made for the year lH3fi. [B. B.J XL The revenue of New Brunswick is principally derived from duties levied on the importation of goods at the several ports of the provinw. In 1820, the gross revenue of the colony was about 30,000/.; in 1825, about 40,000/.; and sinre 1827, thus — '.;; - i ! mm '■•i •2A2 NEW BRUNSWICK.— FINANCE. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue of New Brunswick. [B. B.] £. Specific duties on rum, brandy, gin, whiskey, molasses, su- gar, coffee, and driea fruits, horses and cattle, and ad valorem duties on sundry merchandize . . . 19r)30 Duties on sales by auction . 358 Duties on licenses to pedlars, or itinerant vendors Duties by acts of lnii)crial Par- liament received from officers' of hi? Majesty's customs . 13322 Duties on British manufactures 1827. 1828. imported Net light-house duty . Total 711 34024 19999 14 11114 612 1829. £. 1830. 31740 22592 12131 173 905G 313 1831. £. 36629 25069 66 811 129 10 33347 11222 3899 490 1832. 1833. 32786 700 5933 31082 967 1834. 1835. £. 307.34; 51453 1037 1286 124 49284! 296451 39421 6159i 8424 6362 5892 I 1836. £. 4972S i:.4.-. 103 7251 58f)27 38209| 46559 58755 Casual and territorial reveiuio, 47,736/. currency ; of which 15,757^ was received for permission to cut timber on crown lands, and 31,(107/. for crown lands sold and leased, Comparative Yearly Statement of the Expenditure of N ew Bru nswick. [B.B.; 1 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. iH;!(i, £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. f. Collection and protection of revenue .... 2946 2129 3305 2426 1884 31.54 2742 3139 3051 3l!27 Pay and expenses of the Legis- lature .... 2135 2329 2453 2727 3431 3950 3338 3987 4268 5017 Judicial Establishment . . 924 885 573 1085 402 642 755 484 Education .... 7749 6651 7371 7.347 4710 7429 5856 6649 11072 9940 Bounties .... 3285 4148 5027 6268 4122 7494 4991 3635 289 232 Roads, bridges, &c. 13814 9773 3570 11701 6h64 20026 2134 13082 18332 215,34 Public buildings . 3201 6983 6396 4011 2571 1441 1746 1116 947 3,13,^ Militia, and apprehension of deserters from his Majesty's forces .... 1152 765 1104 1428 474 1506 789 1047 999 910 Packets and Carriers . 243 288 269 252 256 1017 180 380 307 3l'4 Agents for the Province , , . , 1151 233 507 302 532 214 Relief of Emigrants, and chari- table purposes 2315 2277 4*J37 1478 608 1601 3462 6260 3247 1117 Commutation of quit rents , , • • . . , . 1080 Miscellaneous 1060 3014 1891 1349 1 •• 2928 47118 Total t7903 38360 37250 39876 26647 48940 26152 40174 46732 52414 Reciipit Illation of the Establishment iri 1836 — Paid by (ircat Britain, in sterlinj^ money — Ecclesiastical Establi.sliment, 3t)0/. Paid by the t'olony ui sti'rliiig money — Civil Establishment, 8,75 I/. ; Judicial Esta- blishment, 3,835/. ; Miscellaneous Expenditure, 150/ ; total, I2,73U/. Commissiiriat in 1836, — Supplies for rations of pro- visions und lorage, 4,677/.; siip|)liL's for fuel and liglit, 1,059/,; miscellaneous purchases, 117/.; transport, 87/.; pay of extri staff, 102/.; military allowances, 304/. ; contingencies, 2,'..3/, ; ordnance department, 8,352/, ; ordinaries, 9, 183/. ; pay of commissariat, 675/. ; special disbursements, 52/. ; total, 20,16,'')/. In addition to the above, many otlicers of the line and ordnance department have drawn their pay upon agents in London ; the amount of which cantKit \w ascertained by this department. Then' is no cliargc nuule a;^ainst the colimy, nor do the troo|)s receive any advantage from the colonial revenue, A good 'leal of attentinu is now bi'int; paiil to tho formation n'' roads and bridges. The fullowiii}; was the distribution of 20,000/, in 1832 : — Great roads 10,000/, Crossroads — Halifax, 7;i5/,; ('i)lchester, 700/. ; Pictou, 760/. ; Cuinherlaiul, CnHI/,; Hants, 744/, ; Kings, 744/. Roads in Cape Hieton, 2,000/. : Sydney, 765/.; Annapolis, 775/.; Shelhiiriic, 775/,; Lunenburg, 712/. ; Queens, 65(i/. Gr Years. Val.. ISL'L' — l82:i — IH^'l — IH'i.i — 18'Jli — 1H27 — is-.'.s 29r>yjt lS-.'() •2l)l''i» IS.IO L's.wri ISIIl ,wir',i! is:)'.> a\mi7 l«.i:i •2'Mm ls:u :!;:):'!); l)i:l.') .viiir!) ISIIIi 7:H3ui From ElsewhcJ 1R22 lH2:t — IS'.!4 — isa.i — IS'.'fi — ih.v- — 1|.'.'H 244r5,'! 1 «■-'!) 1 •2,-1238 IHIil) 1 ;t:t.')l:i2 I8H1 a662i7 i UM 4:i:t5H4 is:i:i :i:)75<)4 1834 :ty2a47 IS.I.^ 475809 1 I8:i6 431229 1 To lUsewhere, i ll i3r>. 18HC. £. £. nission to cut 18;!".. ism;. Icir |);iy upon |h caiintit 111' is no cliar;;c |ro(i[is receive NEW BRUNSWICK.— COMMERCE. XII. In 1822-3, the total of shipping enter'ng at New Brunswick was about 222,000 tons. IMPORTS AND SHIPPING OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [B. B.] 243 Great Britain. West Indies North America. United States. Foreign States. Total. Years. Vnl.,^ No. Tons. VaLrf Val..* No. Tons. .'al. £ No. Tons. Val,.^! No. Tons. Val. £ 1 No. Tons. Men. 1 822 -81 193104i — 120 19790 96 9412 997 222306 — 1H23 — — — — — — — — — — — 744 188906 — IH'M -— — — — — — — - — — — — — — — 1070 240254: — lH2.i — ti49 187421 — — 1051 52015 — — — — 146 16950 — 1810 256376 — 1821) — 578 107982 — — 1393 71383 — — — — 432 I7S92 — 3403 257257 — IS27 — 431 125fi75 — — |l214 -6781 — — — — 309 32496 — 1954234952 — 1S28 29.'>526 509 150505! 60237 162686 2025 124992 123662 til- 39402 14/0 1 6 1834 643311 3055316733 15295 lS2y 29ir.9H 477 1 38295 1 72773 138527 1737 116374 133976 94 15459 827 1 6 1475 638076 2983 24.U754 14916 18,10 28.1871 5(i7 1 68680 92795 165796 2052 121517 146767 1342 59271 763 / 1706 6935613968351174 18728 is:il 3rtl72!) 47" 141952 63595 159285 1435 83442 77476 10116 31861 — 3 ,361 603870;2914 257616 13514 is:i2 3Hil!)7 559 1629411 — 26155411323 86611 1231921 99s 59783 5216 4 1060 7010592929310395 16199 18:13 2!)5!)39 452 I29O89! 64311 19266811615 105775! 1364321 829 ()856H 1022 6 1460 694599 2902 304892 15673 1831 373297 472 1377»fi, -07 IH 213859 1577 922801 109606; 562 46637 3658 4 868 781 167 2615 277581 j 1426'i 183.'i 521179 t)37 192555 59801 27787911712 86892: 1028391 615' 45852 615 15 3589 9698602979328895; 18189 IBIII) 73439* 521 157862 53120 340315 1919 118394 112713 549 566-6 5381 19 4178 1249537 3002 337060 16462 From Elsewhere, value, 1829, 395f. ; 1830,1571/.; 1831, 1 78,5/. ; 1833,4227/.; 1834,10029/.} 1835,7247/.) 1836,3614/ 1822 1H23 1824 I H2.1 Ih'Jf) 1HJ7 1828 1H29 18311 18HI 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 — -99 197980 _ _ _ — 781 220499 — 715 208086 — 432 142433 244753 612 176028 271238 543 152231 335132 649 190330 266217 540 160063 433584 646 1 895 II 337594 613 103121 392347 6S4 189857 475809 816 242625 431229 b88 219259 1 EXPORTS ANO SHIPPING OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [B.B.] 1 999 1 133161 159388 133460 72629 87795' 71451 69602 66773 55802 49096 65568 60418 I75OI8 94077 88125 74312 118225 918 1191 1197 1288 1883 1911 1438 1,396 1565 1453 1388 1789 40786 71541 81453 85065 124278 112865 85090 96246 1026021 9 1903 1 799831 108435 18084 26959 30372 18017 3079s 29462 20411 24299 29224 211; 24441 6054 512| 45152 641 21127 3650 29332 2400 383 6I8 625 218 287 318 292891 1259 I9OI8I 738 22077 1 1-82 I8670I 4612 91 8891 — 1102 770 226S63 198742 — — — 1073 226120 203 8371 — 1902 279656 830 56623 — 273I) 336250 290 29084 — 1919 2529701 3 481 457855 2114 286015! 2 404 SI4219 2684 309429 1 199 570307 3073 318546 3 354 427318 2361 266(i34 1 184 541800 ^661 315277 3 428 558527 2806 3163IJ0 1 86 578787 2326 300864 2 166 652154 2493 344851 f) 671 652645 2801 347035 1 13930 14914 11)7/6 13317 1.591a 15975 13544 16193 16059 To Klsewhere, value, 1829, 6840/. ( 1830,5134/.; 1831,6357/.; 1833,8440/.; 1834,5832/.; 1835,6350/.; 1836,2222/. The shipping of tho Port of St. John is thus shewn for 183G :— Number of vessels on the records of registry at this port and at the out bay of Miramichi, on the 31st December, 1830 — Sliips, -11 ; banpics, 38; brigs, 39; liiigaiitincs, 11 ; scliooners, 190; steamers, 8; river craft, 83 ; tons, f)9, 7 fir. ; men, 2,879. At t;.^ ,-*■•>■ / of Miramichi, .'.9 vessels, admeasuring T.Ofi-i tons, nn- vipitcd iiy 38f( men. Total at St. John and Miramichi, ir.g vessels, admeasuring 7('.,830 tons, navigated by 3,:)f..'i men. Number and tonnage of all vessels which have been employed in the trade coastwise at the port of St. John, and of the vessels cleared out for the fisheries, in the year ending .''.th January, I8:i7 — Coastwise: .')H men. Fisheries : 37 vessels, 1,390 tons, UK men. Number nf vessels iT'j;istere(l at this port and at the lint buy of Mirnmiclii, in the yi'i\r cnditis!; .'.th Jiuiuary, lH:r— Ships, 19; barcpies, 13; brigs,!; brigairtines, 2; schooners, 23; steam vessels, 4; river vessels, 10; fiituj, 7.^ vessels, 23,010 tons. For owners in in the United Kingdom, vessels, 1,009 tons. Ke- gistered at Miramichi, H vessels, 3,117 tons. The following is a return of the vessels registered at St. Andrew'.s, in the year 1S!33. — S(|uare-rigge(l, 34 ; tons, w.oio ; men, 383. Craft, 90 ; tons, 3,023 ; men, lily. Total, 124 vessels ; 1 1,003 tons ; 002 men. In 18:!0, there were 40 ships, eomprisijig 8,718 tons, built ill the province ; in 1831, 48 ships, 7,()49 tons; in 1m34, 92 .ships, 24,140 tons. A considerable whale tisln-ry is now eominencing I'.v t lie province. From St. Jolui's there nie sevcial vessels, averaging 400 tons burthen, each of which proceed to the Pacific and Eastern Ocean for seals, sperm, and black whale oil. Coasting: aad FIshiiiK Trade for 18:i2 and 1833. No. j Tons. I Men. 18,12' (iflO 33040; 14.10 1833 .550! 34780! 1028 Fishin;;. Tons. 1280 1013 Men. 720 24U Nut for Bounty. No. Tons. Men. 38 1380 120 28 IU48 113 The principal Articles of Exports for a series of years. Years, Masts and Timber. Dried, Pickle.l, Spars. and SuKjked Fish. No. Tons. 1822 7709 247149 £1827 1823 4009 239106 „ 182.-. 3008 38839:. 21208 1820 OS. '■.7 29920.5 21,576 1828 r.93i 232412 19fi90 1H29 .^772 19004,5 27415 1 830 1.304 232748 20370 1831 2920 187 lOG 29980 1832 1833 1834 02S5 207880 9ti3»7 m .'■'■' ■illy -4 IS \ I i \ \ 3 ii il 1 ' 244 NEW BRUNSWICK.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. The whole trade of the province for eight years is shewn in the following Custom House returns : New Brunswick Exports for the following Years, ending January Itli. Articles. 1828. Square limber .. t'lns Deals and buurdssup. feet SliinuU-s Staves Masts and spars Small poles Handsiiikes Oais Lalliwood Tic'iiails Oats Gypsum Giiiidsiunes Lime iiid pieces N dittii ditto ditto cmds No. buslivis ton ditto hogshead!^ Butler and cheese lbs Potatoes . . buslit'ls Crntts .. chaldrons Horns (cattle) . . No. Limestone .. ton:- Bricl(s .. No. Ashes, pot . . CM Is. Ditto, pearl .. ditto Salmon, sailed .. barrels Ditto, ditto .. kits Ditto, smoked .. No. Mackaiel, salted barrels Chad, ditto .. ditto Cod, ditto .. qniiiials Ditto, diii'd .. quintals Cod tongues .. kits llertin75 792' 4930 24;t.'i 42 IS »iS33 4278 \:>:\ I(1!I3 3200 4001 (ill ILOII 28K3 133 7100 2.'i31 2602 23 2.'i 1(!U3I (i.^ 9282 4940 7 3010 1831. 190162 1(018 3182 432000 5.') 70 2932 1783 8.^8.') 34.10 4000 741 1100 11820 1270 8029 72'>7 70 3526 1139 2721 5705 1991 16 109 10907 90 12409 SlfiO 2230 10 2190 1832. 232515 19203 3030 505277 4^22 28S2 2333 7508 4717 •too 170 1784 14437 5.35 12533 3780 6420 1776 2635 5330 2013 3 03 18442 103 11985 32H0 000 4 02112 1833. 186013 21782 3411 I 302307 i 2!»20 I 3343 ! 1130 I 5324 3750 481)0 ; 820 I 2380 1 10748 ' 328 21043 2719 3 3037 115 2U0000 1109 2507 4812 1990 50 171 17805 20 22017 0138 444 1834. l.V 190 6018 50 208227 31)962 5 000 J 289581 4liO 5.303 1304 5405 3802 3U090 liO 3170 118.15 310 12978 810 138 11710 598 42250 002 2947 4897 1498 291 22 18502 2 18235 14107 4510 73 66!I5 1833. 181747 30811 .3830 480000 4292 3105 UIO 8304 3li(iO 14U0O 44 2124 1395 401 18802 2852 087 11780 (>)0 01)000 100000 10) 052 2151 3708 lOUO 74 20224 22505 10202 1835 10 40970 60 1836. 72660 28588 1803 665313 2318 2043 2081 4097 6.10 24045 110 3201 501 421 23.371 5100 504 lino 100 12700 20 100 lOOJ 4590 3034 72 15599 55 10928 3349 45514 85 1837. I0I3'2 32 100 1 100 738404 1737 4-i87 12! 18 S072 1034 11)920 08 10(i9 550 470 2O130 4149 17 8030 315 12300 88 5278 9404 2032 300 11327 .34071 11570 5483 140404 281 183». 02573' 33121' 21 4i 033304 17.36 49.'i3j s:!0 3500 1 1023 1 11030' 8; 1015 250' 803 0290 767 12 4400 90 39000 30 4030 0044 1881 737 12702 407 8431 5880 90916 302N(i 2325 060707 1x54 3177 7t)8 3537 i)(J3 «j 240 520 1340 99 1120 6073 1939 398 10279 37 0426 11913 77013 208797 54j 318 Marked inds. in the ma'ioscript, and si-.>nifyin, the state of the Central Bank of i?»w Brunswick wus as follows ; — Capital stock paid in, 25,000/.; bills in circulation, I'tl/ICM.; ba- lances due to the other banks, 109/. ; cash deposited, including sums not bearing interest, &c. 20,24!)/.; (;nsb deposited bearing interest, 9,000/. ; net i))-olif5 on hand, 2,32H/. ; total, 107,949/. The resources of the bunk were as follows : — Gold, silver, &c. in its banking-bouse, KI.OCil/. ; buliinc«8 due from other banks, .'j.IMI/. ; bills of other bimks incorpornted in the province, 2,'J02/. ; reul estate, 1,0m1/. ; amoiiDt of all debts dut', Stc. except balances due from other banks, 86, ^^no/. ; total, 107,949/. (Jomnwrciiil Bunk. — Liabilities and assets for the liall ynv, ending 9th April, 1 bSr.. Linbilitles ; cniiltal, stock paid il bearing intere| interest, none net profits, 2, eluding all suil deposited beal Resources J bank, 24,4931 banks, 12,47 J 4,.')C9/. ; debt^ 195,437/. ClmdnttP. n\ due to the cc (li:c l)y the eo| cii'ciilation, 1' hand. ,37/. notes of other Stall- of Ci\ circulation, 2H cash deposited! 8,708/. ; cash pital stock, .'>0 total, 91,072/. Resources of bank, 10,229 ; in the provinc banks, .0,40r,/. ; total amount o General Stat May, 183r,.— A notes discount doubtful ; not! 89,004/. \C,s. 4u account of mon hank notes in gold and silver < in New York a bills of exchanp of other banks Amount of sur] 1st April, ^ru)l. General State June, 1 83r>.— 1)1 in, l.^.^OO/. ; bi lances due to ot nil sums whate interest, its bills due to otlier ba deposited bear! hand, 1,470/. 1 bank, SS.CISl. 4 Section I. V St. John's) is si the Gulf of St 4f;. and 47. 10. C2. and Cut. wes and south by N which it is sepa the east by Cap 'J7 tnilcu, and oi leiice ntiil Magi It NEW BRUNSWICK.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. 245 turns: 1837. 183S. n2.^7.T 00016 3.) 121' 3B288 2HS 2325 33ri!M (iOliTO? 1 731! IH54 4l».*i3 3177 H.'.n 7m a.-jon 3537 1023; 963 HUM' — S; (iJ ini.v — •ir,i;' 240 Hll.'i 520 !l2i)l) — 7(i7 1340 12 — 4-100 — on — 30000 — __ 30 99 4050 1120 0»41 aorj 18«l 1039 737 m 12702 — — 10279 407 57 8451 (i420 .088( 11915 7701." 208797 5-) 1 318 I of saw-mills as — jiihrr of Men jloyi ll l(i| plares (tf ^lliplll(.'nt. 320 287 105 324 84 800 103 US 1,357 300 3,708 |l,2f)0(.; ba- ch deposited, [c. 20,24'jl.; ni't profits Ircsources of , Sec. in its I'loni otlitT irpornted m 1 /. ; amount t'ri)m othot Lets for th« lies ; I'nnitali stock paid in, 76,3592. ; notes in circulation not bearing interest, 83,323/. ; notes in circulation bearing interest, none ; balances due to other banks, 2,586/. ; net profits, 2,958/. ; cash deposited with the bank, in- cludins; all sums not bearing interest, &c. 21,296/. ; cash deposited bearing interest, 8,401/. ; total, 195,437/. Resources of the Bank. — Gold, silver, &c. in the bank, 24,493/.; real estate, 2,481/.; bills of other banks, 12,472/. ; balances due from other banks, 4,,')G9/. ; debts due to the bank, &c. 151,420/. ; total, 195,437/. ClKirli'ttti Bonk in April, 1836. — Amount of debts due to the corporation, 29,011/.; amount of debts di;e hy the corporation, 3,464/. ; amount of notes in circulation, 17,512/.; amount of gold and silver in hand, 2,537/.; amount of debts, 35/.; amount of notes of other banks, 4,508/. Static of Citii Hunk, 31,v/ October, 1836. — Bills in circulation, 23,360/.; net profivs on liand, 1,501/.; cash deposited, including all sums not bearing interest, 8,708/. ; cash deposited bearing interest, 7,501/.; ca- pital stock, 50 per cent, instalment paid in, 50,000/. ; total, 91,072/. Resources of the Bank. — Gold, silver, &c. in the bank, 10,229 ; real estate, 1,976/. ; hills of other banks in the province, 7,711/.; balances due from other banks, 5,406/. ; amount of all debts due, &c. 05,749/. ; total amount of resources, 91,072/. General State of the li". 4(/. Amount due from the bank on account of money deposited, 42,657/. 8s. 8(/. ; ditto of hank notes in circulation, 50,h09/. 10,s-. Amount of gold and silver coin in vault, 28,908/. !).>■. ; ditto funds in New York and Liverpool, 1,603/. lOs. \it.\ ditto bills of exchange on hand, 555/. l\s. Id. ; ditto notes of other banks, 20,707/. ; total, 51,775/. 10s. 2'/. Amount of surplus profits after paying dividends to 1st Aprd, 555/. 3i. Ih/. General Stale of Central Ilanit, AVh- Hninsiriek, in June, 1836. — Due from the bank : Capital stock paid in, 15,500/. ; bills in circulation, 35,920/. lOs. Ba- lances due to other benks : Cash deposited, including nil sums wrhatever due from the hank not bearing interest, its hills in circulation, profits, and balances due to other banks excepted, 21,770/. 3s. 4i'/. ; cash deposited bearing interest, 9,000/. ; net profits on hand, 1,476/. 1 Is. 4}(/. Total amount due from the bank, 83,673/. 4s. S^d, Resources of the Bank. — Gold, silver, and other coined metals in its banking house, 5,824/. 7s. 3\d. ; gold and silver specially deposited in the bank of New Brunswick, 10,000/.; total, 15,824/. 7s. S^rf. Balances due from other banks, 5,187/. 13s. l\d. ; bills of other banks incorporated in this province, 839/. ; amount of all debts due, including bills of exchange and all stock and funded debts of every description, except the balances due from other banks, 60,824/. 7s. 2d. ; real estate, 997/. 17s. 2d, Total amount of resources of the bank, 83,673/. 4s. 8j(/. Property annually created, and if not consumed titrned into moveable orimmorenble Property. — Animal food for 100,000 mouths, 200 lbs. each per annum, at Ad. per lb. 333,333/. ; fish for 100,000 mouths, 150 lbs. each per annum, at \hl. per lb., 93,750/. ; bread and other vegetables for 100,000 mouths, at 3ii. per day for each, 456,250/.; butter, milk, cheese, and eggs for 100,000 mouths, at 1*/. per day for each, 152,083/. ; luxuries, viz. wines, spirits, ale, tea, coffee, sugar, &c. &c. for 100,000 mouths, at ad. each per day, 456,250/. ; food for horses, cows, &c. &c. &c. 300,000, at 1/. each, 300,000/. ; clothes and furniture worn out for 100,000 mouths, at 3/. each, 300,000/. ; domestic manufactures, &c. annually produced, 300,000/. ; income from business, or profits on pro- fessions, 1,000,000/.; waste by tire, loss, bad seasons, &c. 50,000/. ; total annual production of property, 3,441,660/. Mnrenble Property : Horses, 12,000, at 10'. each, 1 20,000/. ; horned cattle, 90,000, at 5/. each, 450,000/. ; sheep, 120,000, at U. each, 120,000/.; swine, 80,000, at I/, each, 80,000/. ; i)oultry, 75,000/.; house furni- ture, &c. 1 ,000,000/. ; clothing and equipage, 300,000/. ; machinery and farming imnlements, &c. 500,000/. ; bullion and coin, 30,000/. ; ships, boats, timber, and other merchandize, 2,500,000/. ; total moveable pro- perty, 5,175,000/. Immoreahle Property : Hoiises, 20,000, at 10/. each, 100,000/.; saw and grist mills, ftc. 250,000/.; arable land, 500,000 acres, at 5/. per acre, 2,500,000/. ; land occupied, hut uot untilled, 3,000,000 acres, at 1/. per acre, 3,000,000/. ; land not granted, 13,000,000 acres, at 5.s'. per acre, 3,250,000/. ; roads, canals, dykes, bridges, wharfs, .Vc 1 ,000,000/. ; forts, gaols, churches, barracks, ?n\ 500,000/. ; manufactories, mines, rpiarries. Sec. 800,000/. ; total immoveable property, 11,100,000/.; total moveable and immove- able property, 10,575,000/. CHAFPER VI.— PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Section I. Prince Edward Island (formerly called , St. John's) is situated in a kind of recess or bay of i the Gulf of St. Lawrence, between the parallels of j '16. and 47. 10. north latitude, and of the meridians C2. and 65. west of (ireenwich, bounded on the west < and south by New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, from | which it is separ»trd by Northumbcrlnnd Straif ; on 1 tht I'ast by Cape Breton Isle, from which it iii distant 27 miles, an3, on the arrangement of the concpiests made from France, this island, together with Cape Breton Isle, were annexed to the government of Nova Scotia. A great number of the Acadiim French on the island were still so hos- tile to the English that they were included in the order to remove those of Nova Scotia, a large num- ber were in consequence shipped off to the neigh- bouring continent ; to the South colonies, and to France ; in which latter place they were ill received and upbraided for their continual hostilities which had led to the total extinction of the French domi- nion in North America. Prince Edward Island was included in the general survey of the British empire in America in 1764, and which the commencement of the first American war put a stop to on the continent. The survey of the island being completed in 1766, various schemes for its cultivation and sctvlement were proposed ; amongst others, the Earl of Egmont, then first Lord of the Admiralty, proposed settling it on a feudal plan (his lordship being lord paramount,) with a certain number of baronies to bo held of him ; each baron to erect a castle or stronghold, to main- tain so many men at arms, and with their under-te- nants to perform suit and service according to the custom of the ancient feudal tenures of Europe. Upon the rejection of the Earl of Egmont's impracticable scheme, it was determined to grant the whole island to individuals on certain conditions prescribed by the then Board of Trade and Plantations ; but the number of applications being so great, it was thought proper that the different townships should be drawn by way of lottery, which was accordingly done with the ex- ception of two townships, (these were Nos. 40 and 59, then partly occupied by a fishing company with the consent of government) some tickets being a prize of a whole township, others half, and others a third ; many of the fortunate holders being officers of the army and niivy, who had served during the preceding war. The conditions of settlement were — p6 townshijis (each township contains al)out 20,000 acres) CO pay 6s. jicr annum for each 100 acres; 29 AND.— GEOGRAPHY. ditto to pay 4*. for ditto ; ai»d 1 1 townships 2s. for ditto ; and the grantees were to settle their lands in the proportion of one settler to each 200 acres, within ten years from the date of their grants, otherwise the same were to be void. The mandamuses to the Governor of Nova Scotia, (to which the island was then annexed) issued for each township, to the holders of the fortunate lottery tickets, under the King's sign manual, bear date for the greater part, August 1767 ; and thus, with excep- tions scarcely worthy of note, the whole island co!!- taining 1,360,000 acres, was given away in one day. [For an account of the efl'ects resulting from this arrangement, see Colonial Lihrary, vol. vii.] III. The general appearance of Prince Edward Island, is extremely picturescpic, though destitute of those bold, and in many instances, romantic features that characterise several parts of the I'djaccnt cotiti- nent; in general the surface rises as in New lliuns- wick, into gentle undulations, without any abso- lutely flat country, but no were reaching the elevation of mountains ; the principal high lands being a chain of hills, traversing the island nearly north and south from l)e Sable to Grenville Bay ; with this exception there are few inequalities to interfere with the ordi- nary agriculture, to the pursuit of which even a sailor is attracted, by the rich verdure which clothes the country to the water's edge. The island is divided into three counties. [Sec Colonial Libranj, vol. vi.] IV. Prince Edward Isle is a pastoral country,— neither limestone, gypsum, coal nor iron have yet been discovered, but in many places the earth aiid rivulets are deeply impregnated with metallic oxides ; the soil is in general a light reddish loam — in some places approaching to a tolerable strong clay — in most districts more or less sandy, but where the latter inclines to a dark colour, it is very fruitful. Red clay is a reddish sandstone, but occasionally, at intervals of several miles, a solitary block of granite is met with ; in fact, the whole island seems to have been left dry in latter ages by the waters of the gulf of St. Lawrence, which are evidently continually on the decrease. V. The climate is neither so cold in winter nor so hot in summer as that of Lower Canada, while it is free from the fogs which rush along the shores of Cape Breton and Nova Scotia. People 100 years of age, without ever knowing a day's sickness, are luunerous in the island. VI. We have no correct estimate of the progressive increase of the population ; when taken from the French the island is supposed to liiive contained 6,000 Acadians, a great numher of whom were afterwiiids removed, as stated under Nova S^utia. Scotchmen form more than nnc half of the whole populatinn : those from the llthrides are best suited to the isliiiid. The Acadian French are estimated at about 5,000; but of the Mic-niac, or native Indians, once so nume- rous, there are iirobably not more than :U) families on the island. In 1802, the number of inhabitants was, males, 10,644; females, 10,007 ; total, JO.fi'l. In 1K22, males, 12,140; females, 12,460; total, 24,600. In IK25, males, 14,140; feiiudes, ll.di'O; total, 28, (;()(). The two last censuses wire as filings, viz. — Census of the Population taken under the au- thority of the Acts George IV, rap. 7, A.I). lH:i7' and William IV. cap. 7, A. D. 1833. c i 1 1 i 1 Under 1 HZ,16yrs.| 1 111 2 51 3 25 4 56 5 60 6 41 7 22 8 25 9 12 10 10 11 56 12 29 13 72 14 107 15 171 16 114 17 228 18 174 19 208 20 i 193 1 1 21 162 ').) 52 23 144 24 289 1 25 103 26 111 1 27 117 28 246 29 141 1 30 49 31 90 32 187 2 33 141 1 34 340 2 35 87 1 36 105 1 37 99 1 38 76 39 93 40 112 1 41 72 42 % 43 111 1 44 114 I 45 129 1 46 54 47 186 1 48 116 I 49 241 1 I 50 215 2 51 48 52 47 53 71 1 54 36 55 102 56 162 1( 57 273 2. 58 167 1. 59 75 < GO 86 61 48 62 94 ( 63 60 ( 64 118 1.' 6.^ : 223 2( 66 17 67 29 .« 750y 69- PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.— POPULATION in 1827 and 1833. 247 the latter Kcd clay intervals ite is met have been he g1, liO.fwl. II ; tcltill, l.l,4C,0; IS I'nllows, er tiie au- 1. 1). 1H:^7- 1 t' 1 II Males in 1833. Females in 1833. Grand total of males and females 1827. ;ase 1827 33. Under ! 16 yrs.; From 16to60 60 and upwards. Total. Under 16, 1 6 and upwards. Total. Males. Females. Total. £00 -|2 1 Ill 107 9 227 i 138 94 232 459 148 135 283 176 2 51 35 1 87 47 39 86 173 72 61 133 40 3 25 24 1 50 31 20 51 101 23 22 50 51 4 56 38 4 98 36 35 71 169 50 42 92 77 5 60 58 • . 118 52 43 95 213 64 58 122 91 f) 41 26 o 69 39 23 62 131 78 58 136 . , 7 22 23 2 47 29 23 52 99 31 28 59 40 8 25 24 2 51 27 22 49 100 21 18 39 61 9 12 7 19 5 9 14 33 14 12 26 7 10 10 8 1 19 7 10 17 36 21 21 42 , , 11 56 34 4 94 32 37 69 163 64 58 122 41 12 29 49 78 1 29 20 49 127 67 25 92 35 13 72 75 8 155 56 64 120 275 116 96 211 64 14 107 72 8 187 104 76 180 367 167 166 333 34 15 171 124 8 303 148 24 272 575 225 211 436 139 16 114 95 4 213 106 90 196 409 184 147 331 78 17 228 199 17 4^4 197 194 391 835 367 349 716 119 18 174 176 14 361 197 192 389 753 385 328 713 40 19 208 178 3 389 191 157 348 737 261 230 491 246 20 193 137 10 340 175 140 315 655 222 183 405 250 21 162 132 17 311 158 142 300 611 245 212 457 154 »>'> 52 52 8 112 56 53 109 221 57 49 106 115 23 144 132 9 285 144 119 263 548 114 121 235 313 24 280 245 13 .547 265 190 455 1002 360 362 722 280 25 103 74 5 182 97 70 167 349 121 124 245 104 26 111 110 20 241 101 113 214 455 199 175 374 81 27 117 77 12 206 89 79 168 374 118 96 214 160 28 246 227 22 495 224 204 428 923 379 341 720 203 29 141 149 18 308 148 119 267 575 220 182 402 173 ;(0 49 33 2 84 51 24 75 159 45 51 96 63 31 90 84 7 181 81 86 167 348 105 124 229 119 32 187 207 13 407 185 182 367 774 299 309 608 166 33 141 123 19 283 122 116 238 521 180 136 316 205 34 340 275 28 643 324 .» 3 h Brought forward 7509 C945 675 15129 7137 436 6659 13796 28925 10644 10007 20651 8274 Charlotte Town 431 524 17 972 557 993 1965 827 822 1649 216 Charlotte Town Royalty . 138 152 15 305 130 141 271 576 233 191 424 152 George Town . 9 22 31 13 15 28 59 George Town Royalty 55 41 1 97 48 40 88 185 81 75 156 29 Prince Town . 4 8 12 1 3 4 16 Prince Town Royalty 128 109 5 242 115 101 216 458 159 1 55 314 144 Boughton Island 6 10 16 13 10 23 39 14 22 36 3 Panniure Island 3 4 • • i 4 7 11 18 6 6 12 6 Rustico Island . • 4 4 4 3 3 1 St. Peter's Island . 10 5 . . 15 8 6 13 28 '•> 12 21 7 Governor's Island . 4 5 1 10 5 7910 4 9 19 Grand total 8297 7829 714 16840 , 7.542 15452 32292 11976 11290 23266 8832 VIII. The state Census in 1836 . [B. B.] 9 " a Whites. County, District, or SS io ". Total. Parish. ^S S, "= ' Male. Fern. King's county 64M 11 4218 3864 8082 Queen's county . -IRi If) 6065 6203 12868 Prince county r^3i 11 4145 3724 7869 Charlotte Town . }-i 231 { 972 993 1965 Charlotte Town Royalty 305 2;i 576 George Town }H 40 { 31 28 59 George Town Royalty 97 88 185 Boughton Island i 29 16 13 29 Panmure Island . U 18 7 U 13 Rustico Island . X 3 4 4 St. Peter's Island U 23 IS 13 28 Governor's Island i 9 10 9 19 Prince Fnrt Town }0i 79 { 12 4 16 Prince Fort Royalty . 242 216 458 Total and Average . 2144 152 16739 15437 32176 With the exception of Charlotte Town, nearly all the inhahitants of the island are employed in agricul- ture. The number of persons employed in commerre are about 1,000. By a Colonial Act 11th George IV, c. 5, all persons solemnizing marriages are reriuired to return certifi- cates thereof to the surrogate of the island, within six calendar months from such solemnization. Those so recorded in the surrogate's office this year '.vers — the number of marriage licenses issued by the Lieutenant Governor, as ordinary, were 90. Vll. The established religion of the colony is Epis- copalian. A large number of the Inhabitants are of the Kirk of Scotland, or Romish faith, and there are several Missionary establishments. Return of the Number of Churches, Livings, &c. of Prince Edward Island, 18.36. [B. B.] f Per- hurch D. Chapels, wniether Name of Parish, or. VaUic °„2 ogsi and numbcrof ° P ** Protestant or Ml is and in what II of fe^g fe£.2 Persons they a ^5 Roman a .2 0.0. County or District. Living. Numb sons attend will contain. Numb sons attend Catholic. u S 0.= gs-5 In u S 1/1 (S ass Charlotte Parish, 6108 200 400 300 two chapels, 1 , I Weslcyan 1 Rom.Cath. Queen's County. each will con- tain 300. }••{ } • 3 Richmond Parish, 2461 200 212 140 four chapels. 560 Roman Cath. 3 2 King's County. capable of con- taining 850, GrcnviUe Parish, 2000 nil. 300 40 one chapel. 50 Roman Cath. nil. 2 Queen's County. lot 20. Besides these, there are two churches of the F.sta- blished Church of Scotland ; one in Charlotte Town, capable of containing 500 ; 200 generally attending; and one at Belfast, capable of containing 500 ; 300 general'v attending; besides Baptists' and other meeting-houses, of which no correct accounts can be obtained. There is no glebe attached to any of these churches. i2 %2 Is 1 8274 9 216 29 144 3 6 1 7 O Oi tfl 'xi O hi « o hnd other lits can be ly of these PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.— EDUCATION, CRIME AND GAOLS VIII. ThR state of instruction in 1833, is thus shewn. 349 Number of Townships. 3 U 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 43 44 45 46 48 49 50 51 56 57 58 59 60 61 64 Number of Schools. 1 1 1 I 1 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 3 2 1 1 4 2 1 1 2 2 4 1 1 2 2 1 1 1 I 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 65 Number of Scholars. 65 6 66 1 67 2 ■4 Males. 17 16 11 12 14 38 29 32 34 24 13 21 39 24 18 4 78 23 14 11 22 41 69 18 2 20 35 18 13 15 17 32 14 30 16 32 7 17 46 34 23 16 18 1227 133 24 80 237 1401 Females. 7 4 12 6 10 21 22 33 27 14 14 9 35 18 9 5 48 26 14 12 27 22 46 9 2 16 13 15 2 1 3 10 6 20 9 16 2 7 25 18 12 7 7 641 99 16 56 171 812 The number of private schools are about 40. By a Provincial Act, 4th Will. IV. cap. 1, for the encouragement of education, the masters of all dis- trict schools, having passed the necessary examina- tion, before a board established for that purpose, are entitled to receive from government an annual allow- ance, varying from 5i. to 201., according to their several qualifications. IX. The state of crime in the colony, is thus shewn. There are three gaols ; viz. Queen's County Gaol, situate in Charlotte Town ; King's County Gaol, situate in George Town ; and Prince County Gaol, situate in St. Eleanor's. No return has been made for the two last-named gaols, but the return of the first, viz. Queen's County, is as follows : num- ber of prisoners the prison is capable of containing in separate cells, 10 ; ditto, when more than one pri- soner sleeps in one cell, 80 ; total number of prisoners who have been in gaol throughout the year, male, 1 12, female, 8 ; total 120. Number of debtors, male, 65 ; female, none. Number of misdemeanors, male, 38; fi'male, 3. Number of felons, male, 9 ; female, 5 Number of tried [)risoners, male, 12; female, 8 Number of untried prisoners, male 3); female, none Cases of sickness and death — cases of sickness in the year, 6 ; greatest number of sick at one time, 2 deaths, 1. There is one public school in Charlotte parish, Queen's County, supported by a giant from the colo- nial goveriiiiieiit of 300/ currency. There are two schdolmasters receiving 150/. currency each. There is iilsn one free school, having ten male and eight female scholars, who are taught on the Lancastrian system; the government make a grant of 25/. and 10/, annually for its support. The schoolmaster re- ceives 25/. annually. K K. 00 r. X » x (30 X X 00 CO :d :..: u M :^ w; to lo cr> :,! i- w lo — o o X Years. to c ".J ;o o ~i O O O X o - : 25 -1 00 ■ ,— ^ ^ w ; ; 1 3S. to o O W W i J O — ■— i» OJ ^j 5^ r> SI X 00 ~i to O O O i'l o X t ••--•• • • ? f Debt .. 1 d CI X X ^j to -■< O — — i;. O o ■2: o w w :.i o> w w w » \j^ ^ Zji *— o o o o Oi to . H o to V» Vn - ,U J^ to iU to o o o o o 00 • • • *> ■ • • to ^- 4^ -^ to .£k o o o o *■ o 5^ s _ro_ 3 o W a:. t;i :.n to •- Ci o o o -■ o to y ■ • • • Oi • • • "5 3 to *. w ui CO — tn O O O O O a 3 B 3 3 3 3 H o o Deaths. t,' PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.— GOVERNMENT, MILITARY AND FINANCE. 2B0 X. Prince Edward Island has its own Lieutenant- governor, Council, and House of Assembly, consti- tuted after the manner described in the prccedmg chapters ; its military protection is under the con- trol of tlie Nova Scotia Commander of the Forces. The Council consists generally of nine members appointed by the King's mandamus; and the House of Assembly of eighteen memliers, elected by the people as in the other colonies — four for each county, and two for each of the towns of Charlotte, George the Governor presides ; and the jurisprudence of the colony is managed by a Chief .Justice. The laws are English. The militia consists of a troop of cavalry in each county, two companies of artillery, and II regiments of foot; the whole comprizing 329 ofti- ccrs, and 4,"»4,1 non-commissioned otliccrs and rank and file. The regular troops are derived from Nova Scotia, and consist of one Captain, one Subaltern, and rank anil tile, relieved every year from Halifa.x. XI. The first revenue attempted to be levied for and Prince towns. The form of procedure is that of j the sujiport of the governinrnt, us before stated, wns the British I'arliament. The Executive and Legisla- tive Council consists of nine members, including the Bisho|) of Nova Scotia, Surveyor-General, Attoniey- General, Colonial Treasurer, Town-major, Collector of Customs and Imposts S^c. There is a Court of Chan- the f|uit-rents ; these failing in their extent, a Par- liamentary grant was applied for and obtained. The revenue of the island in 1821, was 2,0">2/. ; in 1822, 2,:!1 I/. 1H23, 2,0 1'''.; in In:' I, 2,0.'i2/,; in 182"), 2,479/.; in 1h2('i, 4, '.»:!.')/. ; and since then eery regulated after that of Westminster, over which | the income has been thus : — Revenue. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1 1833. 1834. 1835. 183C. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £ £. Impost by Permanent Colonial Le- 2147 216-) 2225 2019 2934 1805 2049 1616 15H1 gislative Enactments on Wines and Spirits. Impost by two Annual Colonial 1360 1203 1900 2028 2640 1699 2006 2687 30'Jl Legislative Enactments on Wints, Tea and Tobacco, Molasses, &c. Ad valorem duty of 2 4 per cent, on 1156 1097 1044 2120 34:14 certain Goods, Wares and Mer- chandize. Land Assessment , , , , , , , , 1305 1264 1285 1271 Licenses to retail Spirituous Liquors 262 230 207 187 233 271 264 258 2 63 Duties to be applied towards sup- 78 125 92 105 79 69 163 140 153 port of Lighthouses. Post Office 17.T 203 167 250 265 294 292 400 349 Interest on bonded duties 27 185 40 248 151 118 263 42 87 Issue of Treasury Notes . , , * ' 4500 , , , , Rent of Warren Farm , , , , 25 25 25 , , 25 50 25 Rent of Hilboro' Ferry , , 27 62 45 54 20 55 J , Wharfage . 34 59 62 51 Parliamentary Grant 2820 2820 2820 2820 2820 2820 2820 3120 3070 Incidental Revenue 32 22 50 71 325 133 322 116 C2 Total 6905 C98.S 7.'")29 7820 10678 14205 10597 13412 11957 The following documents shew the items of receipt and expenditure for the year 18.S3 : — Receipts nf the Treasury fur 1833. — By balance in the treasurers' hands, 9,268/. ; by impost duty for i)ast year as under, — Charlotte Town, 3,935/. ; Richmond Bay, 23/.; Bedeqiie, 192/. ; Cascuuipec, 28/ ; Three Rivers, 225/ ; Trvnn and Crapaud, 1/. ; St. Marga- ret's, 17/. ; Port ilill, 75/. ; New London, 89/. ; Cnl- ville Bay, 200/. ; Belfast, 193/. ; St. Peter's, 84/. ; total, 5,068/. Light duty, 77/ ; tavern and retailer's of spirituous lifp-or, licences, 301/. ; hawkers and pedlar;, 8/.; gross receipts at post office, 327/.; fines and penalties, 70/. ; rent of Hillsborough ferry, opposite Charlotte Town, 61/. ; assessment under Road Com- pensation Act, 70/. ; wharfage, 38/. ; from securities of late treasurer, 51/. ; one year's land assessment, 1,450/.; interest received on bonds, 131/.; treasury notes received from commissioners, .'i,000/. ; total, 21,952/. General Abstract. — 18S3, Jan. 5th., to amount of treasury notes in circulation at this date, 1 1 ,500/ ; Dec. 13th., further issue of treasury notes under Act 3 Will. IV., c. 13, 5 000/.; total, 16,500/. 1834, Jan. 20th., by balance in the hands of the treasurer as above, 8,165/. ; by balance due by the sureties of ' the late treasurer, 339/. ; balance, 7,994/. ; total, ' 16,500/. Eupendiliirefur 1833 — Roads and bridges, 3,545/,; schools, 674/. ; agricultural societies, 200/. ; crown I prosecutions, &c. 334/.; crown officers' foes, rtO/. ; inland mails, 199/ ; foreign mails, 43r)/. ; militia, i 72/. ; annuities, 56/. ; destroying bears and loiipcer- ^ viers, 64/. ; coroners and jurors' fees, 65/. ; house of j assembly, 972/ ; legi>lalive council, 204/.; executive council for salary of messenger, &c. 40/.; colonial secretary's and lieutenant-governors' fees, 344/.; printing and stationery, 42h/, ; market-house, 3H/.; slu ritrs allowance and gaol expenses, 264/. ; extra work work on Poplar Island Bridge, 80/.; forming a census, Sic. 188/.; Ellis River Hards, (15/,; repairs of Hillsborough ferry-house, 24/.; advance for building government-house, 1,100/.; advance for building an academy, 600/. ; building court-house and gaol in Prince County, 240/. ; ditto in King's County, 2H"/,; drawback, 9/. ; comniissioners for issuing treasury notes, 60/. ; printing treasury notes, 95/. ; public sur- veys, 134/.; salary of colony agent, 136/.; ditto of collector of impost, Charlotte Town, 260/.; ditto of sub-collector of customs, 170/.; ditto of treasurer. 500/. ; advance for a new block for Charlotte Town \V^ irf,500/.; roa tics, "'Jl. ; assayer .salary of wharlinge of giiv 'luneni; ho Geort;>-'"wn whai 33/.; I.i tenant - houses, I / ; c ■> balance, 8.165/. ; The expenditure siderably to excee( amount being 13, was contemplated last session, and ar to meet the expeiu Compa Separat Expeii Expense of Civil I Roads and Bridge Public Buildings a House of Assembl [."gislative Counc E; ccutive Council Schools Crown Prosecutioi Crown Officers c Services. Mails Coroner's and Jure Public Printing am Colonial Secretary' Sheriff's AUowanci sale. Grants to Agriculti Obtaining a Censi Information. Printing Treasury centage to Come Public Surveys Salary of Colony / Premium on Bills Compensation und( and repairing roa Annuities and gram Rewards for killing cerviers. Drawbacks Rent of Govern men Grant to Lieut. -gov Expenses in enfori regulations. Furniture for Ne House. Expense of Election Contingencies Ordinary Military D Treasury Notes cai 3 Will. IV. cap. 1; Miscellaneous Recapitulation of t, hy Great Britain in st nient, ;i,240/. ; Contii PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND— FINANCE, 251 ence of the 'he laws are [1 of cavalry lery, and 1 1 \i 329 offi- s and rank from Nova baltern, and ilifax. ic levied f(ir I stated, was ;tent, a Par- ined. 2,0.')2/. ; in J\. -J.O.-.i/.; 1 since then \Vh.irf, /iOO/. ; road compensation granted, 77/.; luna- tics, H'J/. ; assayer of weights and measures, 15/.; salary of wharfinger, 40/ ; Prince Town wharf, 9/. ; rent of j."i\ 'nnieni houH(\ 150/.; advance for hiiilding Geori;i.?"wn wharf, '.',01. ; refunded to J. Stewart, 33/.; Ij> itenaiit -governor Young, ;!(iii/. ; repairing- housis, ( // ; ci'ntingei\cies, liOl/. ; total, l.'t,759/. ; balance, S.KJ.'JA ; grand total, 21,9-25/. The expenditure of tlir (';tst year thus appears con- si(li;ral)ly tu » \ceed that ol an former year, the tcital amount liring 13,759/. (i.*. 5^/. ; this great increase was contemplated hy the House of Assembly at its last session, and an issue of treasury notes was made to meet the expenditure which was occusioned by the appropriations for the erection of the New Govern- ment House, Academy, and other Public Buildings, togetlier with a larger amount than usual for the ser- vice of Roads and IJridges, and for adnue to redeem that issue of Treasury Notes was anticipated, and will be derived under the Act levying an assess- ment on land. There is a very great detieieney in the amount of revenue derived from imposts, which can only be accounted for from a falling olf in our exports, occasioned by the failure of our ngiicultural produce for the two last years, and from the advanced prices of foreign articles. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Expenditure of Prince Edward Island. — [H. 15.] 5. 183G. 16 15HI 17 3091 20 34;u ^5 1271 40 00 42 50 55 r.2 20 16 12 2C3 1,53 349 87 51 3070 G2 11957 194/.; total, i (•)/ )i. gcs, 3,545/.; 00/. ; crown fi'CS, 8fl/.; ; militia, nU loiipccr- /. ; house of ; executive colonial fees, 344/.; house, 3s/.; 264/.; extra ; forming a ; repairs of for biiildini; buildiiif! an and gaol in luity, 2H"/,; ing treasury public sur- 6/. ; ditto of 0/. ; ditto of if treasurer, rlotte Town Separate Heads of 1 __ hx jcnditui e in I'o Linds St( jrling di iring Yc ;ars Expenditure. 1 I 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 18.33. 1834. 1835. 1836. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. Expense of Civil Establishment . 2960 2960 2960 2960 3194 3868 3886 4294 4514 Roads and Bridges 1623 1455 1320 1897 2357 3190 2019 1818 2002 Public Buildings and Wharfs 843 785 2949 2805 1233 893 House of Assembly 235 301 368 658 878 875 643 1027 897 Legislative Council . . 183 152 214 193 E; ecutive Council 107 , , , , 134 147 Sihools 334 365 312 321 483 560 625 615 409 Crown Prosecutions 232 179 176 249 222 301 421 430 209 Crown Officers charges in other • • • • 72 51 34 43 Services. Mails 289 327 350 342 205 572 226 896 1032 Coroner's and Jurors fees 58 19 40 19 Public Printing and Stationery . 194 213 203 235 275 385 404 616 249 Colonial Secretary's fees 78 63 118 54 104 310 242 — — Sheritl's Allowance and Expense of 86 262 131 117 201 182 — — sale. Grants to Agricultural Societies . • . , , 180 108 — Obtaining a Census and Statistical . . , , 169 — — — Information. Printing Treasury Notes, and per . , 102 18 140 67 — —. centage to Commissioners. Public Surveys 31 •.'.3 24 53 54 120 9 — — Salary of Colony Agents, including . , 100 120 122 122 — — — Premium on Bills. Compensation under Act for milking 56 69 106 — — and repairing roads. Annuities and grants to lunatics . 36 31 36 61 87 130 142 — — Rewards for killing Bears and Loup- .. 57 15 — — cerviers. Drawbacks , , , « 73 58 • . 8 21 — Rent of Government House , , , . . 135 90 135 45 — Grant to Lieut. -governor . . 270 — — — Expenses in enforcing Quarantine •• 180 139 — — regulations. Furniture for New Governor's . . 900 — — Mouse. Expense of Elections , , , , , . • . 80 . . 22 — Contingencies 314 276 268 249 153 202 250 — — Ordinary Military Disbursements 131 114 150 116 104 65 67 — — Treasury Notes cancelled by Act . . .. . . 900 900 3 Will. IV. cap. 13. Miscellaneous 286 1583 1820 1342 750 •• •• 1585 1774 Total . . 6749 7984 8550 10023 10431 15202 13578 13841 13288 liecaiiitutnlion of llic RstiMishmentin 1836. — Paid by Great Britain in sterling money : Civil Establish- ment, ;J,240/. ; Contingent Kxpcndituic, 130/.; Ju- dicial Establishment, 700/.; total, 3,070. Paid by the Colony in sterling money : Civil Establishment, 1,354/.; Judicial Establishment, 90/.; Contingent ^^mi \ .^n '''■.:m ^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ■<' 4t^ 1.0 ^^m U IB ill lU I.I u fV ^ 'V ^/ ^^;>v 4.^4 HiotDgFEiphic Sciences Corporalion 23 WIST MAIN STIIIT WIUTIR.N.Y. MSM (7l«)l7a-4S03 ;l 292 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND,— COMMERCE, MONETARY SYSTEM, &c. Expenditure, 4631. ; Miscellaneous Expenditure, 8,127/.; Pensions, 183/.; total, 10,218/. Estimate of the Charge of defraying the Civil Elsta- blishment of Prince Edward Island, in America, from the 1st day of April 1838 to the Slst day of March 1839. — Charge Proposed to be voted by Par- liament : Salaryof Lieutenant-governor, 1,000/., fees, 60/.; Chief Justice, 700/.; Secretary, Registrar, and clerk of the Council, 150/., fees &c. 494/.; Attorney-general, 200/., Judge of Court for Probate of wills, 20/. ; Provost Marshal, 100/. ; Surveyor ge. neral, 200/. ; fees, 101/. ; Clerk of the crown and core ner, 90/. ; fees, 30/. ; and Clerk of Supreme Court, 78/.; Pension to C. D. Smyth, Esq., late Lieutenant -go. vernor, .500/.; Contingencies, 130/.; total charge, with fees, 3,844/. XII. I have no early accounts of the trade of the colony, but it is known that the French when in posses- sion of the island, carried on a considerable fishery from its shores. IMPORTS AND SHIPPING OP PRIN'CE EDWARD ISLAND. From 1823 to 1828, the tonnaKe inwardfi was lo.ooo to !3,000 tons per annum. result since as follows • — The [B. B.] gives the Years. Great Britain. West Indies Val. £ North America. United States. Foreign States. Total. Val. £ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.f No. Tons. Val. jC No. Tons. Men. 1823 1824 182S 1828 1820 1830 1831 IB32 1833 1834 183JS 1836 31281 6832 11192 7017 331S 9613 8330 7107 32 35 28 2S 25 30 24 20 19 38 35 7342 7719 5848 6017 5253 6149 5237 3793 3360 7242 6479 2309 3414 1954 1376 840 236 491 38 106 28574 24812 24311 29467 23472 1333 30840 382-.J3 38362 122 142 120 292 237 284 353 293 370 392 410 5681 6249 8877 14542 12388 13760 16594 14639 18247 18816 17081 ^ . 2 2 3 130 107 159 850 490 538 409 180 246 602 1397 "l 9 I 3 1 374 490 81 234 118 61 75 85 62165 36348 33SK8 42335 31739 5064 41191 47215 46973 154 177 149 317 2/1 316 382 318 390 433 449 13023 13968 11899 20559 17880 199B0 22085 18680 21668 26240 23784 1094 999 1092 1201 990 1238 1422 1287 EXPORTS OF PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 1823 1824 1825 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 18S6 „ 33 6940 ,. .. , , 42 9116 40 9224 25819 14 3155 5373 32003 9969 23 4713 5923 30011 9246 33 7199 2660 41443 15021 26 6091 1804 46787 10977 19 3880 75 58423 18960 16 3251 74352 60803 21 4140 1179 49607 10191 16 3145 621 50290 15237 1 •• •• 75136 143 158, 132 237; 241 259 283 253 345 361 374; 6547 7781 6SHU 10163 1262s lI2»iL> 11917 10600 14249 I76U6 15088 1 60 3 189 1 138 3 171 6 54 No returns for 1826 or I827. Ill 4 218 80 1 49 213 1 55 591 3 133 24 1 61 5 4 313 52 ,, , , 39s •• 0:i6l5 4'iois .'1642!) 63826 70U68 93336 111.595 6155 90759 176 13387 200 1690U 172 15H04 ,, 251 13318 740 267 17556 97* 293 18530 1013 311 16123 992 277 14782 849 369 17899 lOlS 389 22730 nil 395 18681 1196 Comparatively speaking, there is also a good deal of shipping built in the colony; — during the year 1833 there were 32 vessels launched and registered — many of them small, but in the aggregate showing a tonnage of 4,006. In 1836 the number was 41, ton- nage 4,749. The number of vessels employed in the foreign and coasting trade belonging to the island in the same year vma, foreign, five vessels — tons, 1,169; men, 4.5; coaj/tng', 124 vessels, tons, 6346; men, 3.59. During the year ending Dec. 1832, there were trans- ferred from the island to other ports, 32 vessels, with a tonnage of 3,202. XIII, Amount of paper currency in circulation in 183C. In 51. notes, 2,350/. ; in 21. notes, 3,396/. ; in 11. notes, 4,534/.; in lOt. notes, 3,732/.; in bs. notes, 768/. ; total 14,7801. Of the last issue of 5,000/., the treasurer is directed by the act to pay off and cancel annually, notes to the amount of 1,000/., until the whole .5,0(10/. shall be redeemed; of this sum, 1,000/. hns been redeemed this year, and there rcmnins 3,000/. unredeemed. There is no bank in the iisland. XIV. Considerable attention is now directed to agriculture and timber. The mills in the island in 1836, were, King's County, grist mills, 13; ditto saw mills, a. Prince < County, gristmills, 15; ditto sawmills, il. Queen's County, gristmills, 16; ditto sawmills, 16. Char- lotte Town Royalty, grist mills, 2. [B. B.] Exports from Prince Edward Island. >- Dry Fish. Pickled Fish. Timber. Shipping built for sale in Great Britain. Quin- tails. Barrels. Tons. 1823 903 585 9065 1276 1824 1044 745 .5021 2500 1825 1056 877 11909 3683 1828 416 464 10318 7747 1829 517 1122 6761 6081 1830 1.537 599 6819 No returns. 1831 1.507 946 7816 — lt'32 1201 — 6401 — 1S,33 10.58 302 4601 — 1834 13.5.1 4.55 (',6:15 — 1H35 2426 126 7240 — 18.)6 5219 — — 9450 — Prince Edward Island is admirably adapted for in- dustrious emigrants with small capitals. Crop after crop of wheat is raised without manuring — the barley a > H < 1 722 3 24( 3 17( 4 285 5 265 6 168 7 285 8 215 9 85 10 50( 11 189 12 139; 13 419; 14 6221 15 680( 16 698t 17 1440S 18 957t 19 12677 20 9393 21 7940 22 3070 23 7011 34 13714 25 8320 26 10186 27 7I68 28 15403 29 7741 30 2960 31 5503 32 14025 33 12302 34 18271 S5 12013 36 9329 37 7320 38 6053 39 3083 40 4575 41 2511 43 2929 43 8666 44 5053 45 6391 46 3H0O 47 13233 48 8259 49 10315 50 I2N27 61 2690 83 4215 93 3397 94 2U00 99 4007 96 5797 »7 lliUl 98 7oao 89 ;i9.'>s &c. 494/.; t for Probate Surveyor ge. jwn and coro. ne Court, 784.; lieutenant go- total charge, hen in posses- es the ital. 13023 13908 11890 20ssg 17880 19990 22085 18680 21608 26240 23784 13387 1690U 1SH04 131)18 1/556 1H530 16123 14782 1/099 18681 1084 955 1092 1201 990 1238 1422 1287 740 974 1012 952 849 1016 nil 1156 f, il. Queen'a is, 16. Char- B] Island. ^hipping built for sale in ireat Britain. 1276 2500 3683 7747 6081 iNo returns. is excellent, and oats much superior to any other of American growth ; the potatoes and turnips cannot be exceeded any where ; and peas and beans are equally good. Cabbage, carrots, and parsnips, are produced as good as any in England ; in fact, all the produce of English gardens will thrive equally well. The No. of acres granted, 138,500; ditto sold, 1,255; remaining ungranted, 4,000. The climate is particularly favourable to sheep ; they are not subject to the rot, or any disease com- mon to sheep in this country : they are small, but of excellent flavour ; the common size is about 601bs. the carcase. Hares and patridges are plenty, and are free for any person to kill ; and in the spring and autumn, great plenty of wild geese, ducks, and other water fowl. Statistical Return of Land, Produce, Stock Sec, taken under the authority of the Act William IV. cap. 7. A.D. 1834. ttapted for in- t. Crop after Ig — the barley •a "■ " 1 T! . Produce raised daring the c a , aa, i i 7(i!) 452s 1686U BouKhtoii Island . 40U OS 15 11 9 52 38 127 71 IKK 2140 Paiiniiire ditto 700 60 15 8 5 68 12 124 28 266 1015 Rustlco ditto . , 400 30 St. Peter's ditto 500 63 10 1 10 2 41 15 75 10 190 lion Governor's ditto . 205 13 3 13869 1 4 •• •• •• 09 •• 501 Total . 3H76I5 04631 3377 13182 629!) .1979 50510 20702 128350 :I8850 261664 1310063 46 29 No. in 182; 33a((8l 59909 9378 2473 11074 19899 21531 13418 3yU8 28712 76I72 : I The fisheries of Prince Edward Island have not been sufficiently attended to ; the herring fishery is of great importance ; it commences early in the spring, when the bays and harbours, particularly on the north side of the island, are no sooner clear of ice than they are filled with immense shoals of those fish, which may be taken in any quantity : they are larger, though not 80 fat, generally, as those taken off the western coasts of Ireland and Scotland, and partake more of the character of the Swedish herring. Alewivcs or Gasperaus, although not so plentiful as the herring, appear in great quantities. Mackarcl are extremely numerous on the coast and in the harbours, from June to November. Cod are caught in great plenty in every part of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, more par- ticularly on the coast of Prince Edward Island, the bay of Chaleur, and in the Straits of Belleisle. Trout is found every where extremely fine, and often very large; the halibut taken, sometimes weigh 300lbs. Sturgeons are common, in the summer months, in all the harbours, some measuring six to seven feet in length. Perch arc found in all rivers and ponds that have a communication with the sea. The lobsters are in great abundance, and very large and fine. In Europe this kind of shell-fish is only taken on the sea-coast amongst rocks ; at Prince Ed- ward Island they are taken in the rivers and on shal- lows, where they feed on a kind of sea-weed, cnlles. '.U. cncy per acre ; at the lesser or those lot-iiinly niencc of loca- ngranted lands per acre. The sh North Amr- per acre. The Americans in per acre. A ,n Went worth, he province of to 20.«. per 8t authcrity for soil, and more above referred ived in Dccrm- ved n i)ro|iosRl lurchase of TiOfl currency p' r terms and cun- '2:t per crnt. ni •he land, under lally, and to be money being Irhc ngrccnunt Third year 0» 3(/. per acre ' f1 Fourth year . C ditto 5 Fifth year 9 ditto n Sixth year 1 ditto (N PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. to be in writing, and signed by both parties. Before going into possession, the buyer to execute a warrant of attorney in ejectment, to be acted upon, if failure be made in the payment of interest or purchase money. To secure the other half of the purchase money, the purchaser to give a mortgage over the land, with a power of sale contained in it, and to exe- cute a warrant of attorney in ejectment, both to be drawn in conformity with the agreement. As the purchaser is to receive the balance, if a sale should take place, over the money owing by him, it is his interest, as much as that of the proprietor, that suits and legal expenses .should be avoided. The power of sale and warrant are insisted upon to save unnecessary expense. The proprietor to be bound in the said agreement and mortgage, to receive the balance of the purchase money, with the interest due, whenever tendered. The purchaser to pay the remaining moiety in five equal instalments, with interest, charged at the rate of five per cent., due at the time of each instalment being paid ; on failure of payment, the proprietor to have the right of selling the lot. If the proprietor, in default of payment by the pur- chaser, (letermifie to sell, four months' notice, by advertisement in an Island newspaper, must be pre- viously given; and, upon a sale being made, the balance (if any) after deducting expenses, to he paid over by the proprietor to the owner. -•Vftcr the four months' notice, the proprietor to have the power of selling, at any future time, by public or private sale.-! The purchaser, after he obtains his deed, to have the right to sell at any time to a third party ; but the proprietor to have the option of accepting the new purchaser as his debtor for the balance of purchase- money due, or of retaining for such balance the liabi- lity of the first purchaser. The buyer to take the land subject to the payment of quit rent, and any tax now imposed, or that may hereafter be imposed, upon the land. 2nd. Terms of settlement proposed to the present tenantry. The occupying tenants to have the option of purchasing their farms at 20 years' purchase in every case, supposing the rents to be l.«. per acre ; if more rent be paid, this sum and proportion to be adopted as the maximum ; and to be allowed the same liberal conditions for paying the purchase-money as already stated ; or they may continue to hold on lease, as may be most agreeable to tliem. It is impossible to fix a standard to meet the cir- cumstances of each individual case. The proprietors bind themselves, absolutely, not to exceed the years of purchase above proposed with any tenant ; but they are ready to open a iiegociation with each of them, and to take into favourable con- sideration the circumstances which the tenant is of opinion entitle him to a deduction. The proprietors have the clearest evidence to prove that many settlements have been effected in past years by the tenants upon these terms, and that they will be most acceptable at the present time to the great hudy of the tenantry. 3rd. Terms proposed to Emigrants and New Set- tlers for leases. To those who, in place nt purchas- ing, prefer to remain as tenants, to emigrants, and to new settlers, the lands will be let in lots of 100 acres each, upon the following terms : — Leases will be granted for 61 years certain, or the longest of three Urea, to be named when the lease is executed, or for 99 years, upon the following rents : — First and second year No rent. 255 And to continue for the remainder of the term, at the rent of I*, per acre, or ;'>/. sterling for 100 acres. The tenant to pay the quit rents, and all taxes now existing, or to be hereafter imposed upon land. The rents to be paid by the tenant, either in money, or in grein, salted beef, pork, or butter, raised from the land, at the market price, to be delivered either at Charlotte Town, or at some other shipping port, as may be decided upon by the proprietor ; and a written or printed notice to be given to the tenant, or left at his usual place of abode, at least one month previous to the day of payment. The grain and other articles named, to be delivered in good marketable or shipping condition. The rent to be paid in labour, if the proprietor re- quire it ; but the tenant to have the option of paying in money, or produce raised from the land. The tenant, at any future time during the continu- ance of the lease, to have the right of purchasing upon the same terms as before detailed. This will appear as a condition in the lease. The term day, to-- the payment of rents, to be the 20th of November in each year. The undersiniud hereby agree to be bound, abso- lutely, to the terms above stated, for the period of five years from the 1st of May next. Average, prices uf rurions produce and merchandize in 18:t(;. — Horned cattle, 7/. each; horses, l8i.; sheep, 10.*.; swine, 1/. IQjr. ; milk, per quart, 4d.; butter, fresh, per lb., \s.; butter, salt, lOif. ; cheese, 9(i. ; wheaten bread, 2 kd. ; beef, .li/. ; mutton, 3d. ; pork, [id.; rice, 3(/. ; coffee. Is. 3d.; tea, .3.«. 9J. ; sugar, M. ; salt, per bushel. Is. 9d. ; wine, per gallon, 12». ; brandy, 12s. ; beer, Is. 2(/. ; tobacco, per lb., Is. 9d. U'dsics for iMltour. — Domestic, per month, from l.')s. to 1/. 10s. ; pricdial, from W. 10s. to 21. ; trades, from 4/. to 61. Estimtiti'd Value of Property annually created in Prince Edward Inland, and, if not consumed, converted into nuweable or immoreahle property. — Animal food for ;i;},0()0 mouths, 200 lbs. each per annum, at 4rf. per lb., 110,000/.; fish for 33,000 mouths, l.'>0 lbs. each per annum, at l^d. per lb., 30,937/.; bread and other vegetables for 33,000 mouths, at 3d. per day for each person, l.'iO.fiOfW. ; butter, milk, cheese, and eggs for 33,000 mouths, at Id. each per day for 305 days, .^>0,187'. ; luxuries — viz. wines, spirits, ale, tea, collec, sugar, &c , for 33,000 mouths, nt 3(/. each per (lay for 36.") days, l.'")0,('>0(')/. ; food for horses, cows, Jkc, 1 00,000 animals, at W. each per annum, 1 00,000/. ; clothes and furniture worn out for 33,000 months, at 3/. each per annum, 99,000/. ; domestic manufac- tures, &c., annually produced, value 100,000/.; in. come from business, or profits on professions, &c., at 10/. each, 330,000/. ; waste by fire, loss, bad sea- sons, &c., value 2.">,000/. ; total annual production of property, 1,14C,33G/. Value of Moveable Property : Horses, C,299, at 10/ each, 32,990/.; horned cattle, 30,428, at .5/. each, 1.52,140/.; sheep, SC.'ilO, at I/. cach,.iO,.MO/.; swine, 20,702, at 1/. each, 20,702/. ; poultry, value, 2.5,000/. ; house furniture, &c., value .^OO.OOO/. ; clothing and equipage, value 165,000/.; machinery, farming im- plements, &c., value 100,000/. ; bullion and coin, value 10,000/.; ships, boats, timber, and other mer- chandize, value 1,000,000/. ; total moveable nronertv 2,0r)(i,342/. ' 256 NEWFOUNDLAND, 8cc.— LOCALITY, HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. Value of Immoveable Property : Houses, 5,500, at 10/. each, 55,000/. ; saw and grist mills, &c., 75, at 200/ each, 15,000/.; land arable, 100,000 acres, at 5/. per acre, 500,000/. ; land occupied, but untitled, 400,000 acres, at 1/. per acre, 400,000/. ; land not granted, 900,000 acres, at Is. per acre, 45,000/. ; roads, canals, dykes, bridges, wharfs, &c., value 160,000/. ; forts, gaols, churches, barracks, &c., value 80,000/. ; manufactures, mines, quarries, &c., value 50,000/.; total immoveable property, 1,305,000/.; total moveable and immoveable, 3,361,342/, CHAPTER VII.— NEWFOUNDLAND AND THE LABRADOR COAST. Section I. Newfoundland Isle, lying on the N. E. side of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, between the paral- lels of 46.40. to 59.31. N. latitude, and the meridians of 52.44. to 59.31. longitude W. of Greenwich, is bounded on the whole eastern shore by the Atlantic Ocean ; on the N. E. and N. it is separated from the coast of Labrador by the Strait of Belleisle (which is about 50 miles long, by 12 broad), on the N. W. by the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and on the' S. VV. it ap- proaches at Cape Ray towards Cape Breton Isle, so as to form the main entrance from the Atlantic Ocean into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Its extreme length, measured on a curve from Cape Race to Griguet Bay, is about 420 miles ; its widest part, from Cape Ray to Cape Bonavista, is about 3U0 miles ; and, exclud- ing its broken and rugged shores, the circumference may be stated at 1 ,000 miles — the whole comprising an area of 36,000 square miles. Newfoundland is the nearest part of America to Europe, the distance from St. John's, in Newfound- land, to Port Valentin, on the west coast of Ireland, being 1656 miles, and which might bo traversed every month throughout the summer, if steam packets were established, in from eight to ten days. II. The history of this island begins, according to tradition, with its possession by Biorn, a .tea kin^, or pirate of Iceland, who was driven thither, and is said to have taken shelter near Port Grace Harbour, about the year 1001. It is doubtful, however, whether his party ever colonized the island, if so perhaps they had become extinct before its second discovery by John Cabot, the Venetian, who obtained a commis- sion to make discoveries from Henry VII, and during his first voyage, 24th June, 1497, observed a head- land, which, as a lucky omen, he named Bonarista, which name it retains to the present day. Cabot brought home with him three of the natives, who were clothed in skins, and speaking a language which no person understood. Robertson and Pinkcrton were of opinion that Newfoundland was first colonized by the Norwegians, and the latter thought the red Indians degenerated savages from the Norwegian settlers, whom Eric, Bishop of Greenland, went to Winland, in 1221, to reform. The Newfound Island having been afterwards visited by Cotereal, n Portuguese, and Cartier, the French navigator, who reported most favourably on the abundance and excellency of its cod fishery (owing to which it was called Bncaino, the Indian name for that fish), soon attracted fishermen from European nations to visit its coasts : still no permanent settlement was made, and the fate of the early attempts at this object were such as, for a length of time, to deter future adventurers. Besides several others, Mr. Hoare, a merchant of London, fitted out a ship, and attempted to pass the winter there in 1 536, but the crew, to avoid starvation were obliged to resort to the most horrible expedients, and indeed would all have pe- rished had they not luckily found a French ship, in which the emaciated survivors returned to England, giving deplorable accounts of their sufferings. Not deterred by this failure, however, and his own first attempt in 1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, the enter- prising half brother of the famous Sir Walter Raleigh, having obtained a patent from Queen Elizabeth for six years, granting him possession of 200 leagues round any point he chose to settle on, sold all his estates in England, and fitted out five small vessels, in which he embarked with 200 people in 1583. Sir Humphrey landed in the Bay of St. John's, and took quiet possession of the country, in the presence of a vast concourse of fishermen, being the crews of 36 vessels of different nations. This unfortunate adven- turer was, however, not destined to realize his hopes; being anxious to take possession of as much country as possible, before the expiration of his patent, he proposed to j)rosccute his discoveries to the south ; but his crews mutinied, and part of them returned home; of those who followed him above 100 were lost, ill a gale, on board of one of the ships, off the Sable Island, or hank, and disheartened by their adverse circumstances, the others insisted on his steering homeward, which Sir Humphrey reluctantly consented to, remarking that he had but suspended his scheme until the next spring, 'when he would fit out an expedition royally.' His ship, however, foun- dered in a storm on the passage home, and thus ended this disastrous expedition. In 1585, according to our next accounts, a voyage was made to Newfoundland, by Sir Bernard Drake, who claimed its sovereignty and fishery in the name of Queen Elizabeth. Sir Bernard seized several Por- tuguese ships laden with fish, and ril, and furs, and returned to England ; but, owing to the war with Spain, and the alarm caused by the Spanish arnnada, several years elapsed before another voyage was made to the island. A fresh attempt was made at a settlement in 1610, but this was also abandoned, as well as several suhse- qucnt ones. The attempt in 1610 was mode by virtue of a natcnt granted by James I. to the Lord Chan- cellor Biicon, Lord Verulam, the Earl of Northampton, Lord Chief Baron Tanfield, Sir John Doddridge, and 40 other persons, and under the designation of the "Treasurer and Company of Adventurers and PJRnters of the Cities of London and Bristol for the t'niony of Newfoundland." The patent granted the Innds be- tween Capes St. Mary and Bonavista, with the itu and islands lying within ten leagues of the const, for the purpose of securing the trade of fishing to our subjects for ever. Mr, Guy, an intelligent and enter- prising merchant of Bristol, who planned this expedi- tion, settled in Conception Bay, remained there two NEWFOUNDLAND, &c.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. »7 1, &c., value ;ks, &c., value es, &c., value 1,305,000/.; 142/. AST. ; to the most I all have pe- ^rench ship, in d to England, ifferings. Not I his own first icrt, the enter- Valter Raleigh, Elizabeth for if 200 leagues on, sold all his e small vessels, e in 1583. Sir ihn's, and took he presence of he crews of 36 )rtunate adven- ilize his hopes; much country his patent, he s to the south ; them returned kbove 100 were s ships, off tlie :cned by their nsisted on his irey reluctantly but suspended en he would fit however, foun- me, and thus junts, a voyage Bernard Drake, ry iri the name d several Por- and furs, and the war with panish armada, yage was made emcnt in 1610, several suhse- made by virtue he Lord Chan- Northampton, Doddridge, and ignation of the and Planters the Colony of the lands be- with the spa* the coast, for fishing to our -rnt and enter- ed this expedi- ned there two rsi years, and then returned to England, leaving behind some of his people to carry on the fishery, the attempt at planting being laid aside. In 1614, Capt. Whitburn was sent out with a com- mission from the Admiralty to empannel juries, and investigate the abuses complained of by the fishermen ; he held a Court of Admiralty on his arrival, and im- mediately received complaints from the masters of 170 vessels. In two years from this period, Whitburn was appointed chief over a little colony of Welshmen, formed by Dr. William Vaughan on the south part of the island, named by him Cambriol (now Little Bri- tain), and which he purchased from the patentees before mentioned. And what may be considered the first permanent colony, was established in iri23 by Sir George Cal- vert, afterwards Lord Baltimore, in order that he might enjoy the exercise of his religion, which was Roman Catholic. The settlers fixed their head quar- ters at Ferry Low, spreading by degrees over all the bays in the south-eastern peninsula. Lord Baltimore made his son governor over the colony, which he called Amlon, and soon after proceeded thither him- self, and it increased and flourished under his manage- ment: how his lordship contrived to set aside the former patentees is not known. Amlon was the ancient name of Glastonbury, in Somersetshire, where it is said Christianity was first preached in Britain : Lord Baltimore transferred the name to his new colony under the idea that it was the first place in North America where Christianity was established. So important did the settlement of this colony now appear to the authorities at home, that we find the commissions directed to the Lord Treasurer, and others, ' to erect a common fishery, as a nursery for teamen ;' and the first regulation for " governing of His Majesty's subjects inhahiling in Newfoundland, or trafficking in bays," &c. {a very interesting docu- ment) was issued by Charles I, and bears date 1633, about which time Lord Falkland sent a colony from Ireland to Newfoundland. In 1654, Sir David Kirk obtained a grant from Parliament of certain lands in Newfoundland, and proceeded thither with a few settlers ; at this time, notwithstanding the constant bickerings between our people and the French, who had established a colony at Placentia, there were settlements effected in fifteen different parts of the island, altogether amounting to 300 families : yet, strange to say, that for many years after this the Board of Trade and Plantations did every thing in their power to prevent any settlers colonising on the island, and authorised the commis- sion of various acts of cruelty on those who had settled ! Shortly after the accession of William III., on war breaking out with France, one of the causes for which was set forth that, " of late the incroachments of the French upon Newfoundland, and His Mtyesty's sub- jects' trade and fishery there, had been more like the invai>'.ons of an enemy than becoming friends, who mjnyed the ndrnnta^es of tlutt trade only by permis- sion." The French settlement was attacked, in Sep- tember, 1692, by Commander Williams, but owing to the spirited conduct of the French governor, the ex- pedition succeeded in doing no more than burning the works on Point Vcsti. On the other hand, in 1696, the Chevalier Nesmond, with a strong squadron of French ships, aided by the force on the island, made a descent on the town and harbour of St. John, but having totally failed, he returned to France. L L Before the close of that year the French were, how- ever, more successful for another squhdron arriving under Brouillan, he, in concert with Ibberville, at- tacked St. John's, which being now short of military stores, and in a very defenceless state, was compelled to surrender. The French however, did not retain it, but having set fire to the fort and town, sent the garrison on parole to England. The French admiral appears to have done nothing further, in consequence of a misunderstanding with Ibberville, who commanded the troops, and who fol- lowed up his success by destroying all the British settlements, except those of Bonavista and Carbonia Harbour, failing before which, he returned to Pla- centia. To retrieve these losses, a British squadron under Admiral Nevil, with 1,500 troops, commanded by Sir John Gibson, was dispatched, but the cowardice of one commander and the ignorance of the other dis- appointed the anticipated results; in the meantime the peace of Ryswick put an end to hostilities by replacing things m the position they were in prior to this war, and Sir John Norris was appointed governor to see that the stipulations were properly observed. The government of Newfoundland was at this time an object of ambition, and we find it always conferred on some distinguished officer of the royal navy. Many Acts of Parliament were enacted to regulate the fish- eries, conferring privileges on fishing ships, and pro- hibiting the importation of fish taken by foreigners in foreign ships. Shortly after the declaration of war against France, in May 1702. Sir John Leake was dispatched with a small squadron to take possession of the whole island, and arriving from England in August, he par- tially effected the object of his mission, by destroying the French settlements at Trepassey, St. Mary's, Coli- net, Great and Little St. Lawrence, and the Isliiiid of St. Peter's ; and, burning the fishing-boats, he re- turned to England at the end of the year with twenty- three prizes. In the following year Vice-admiral Graydon, being ordered with a squadron to protect the plantations, arrived off the coast of Newfoundland August 2d.; but owing to a fog, which continued with great den- sity for thirty days, his ships were dispersed, and could not be brought together till the 3d. of Septem- ber. He now called a council of war, as to the prac- ticability of attacking the strong hold of the French at Placentia, and it was decided that it would not be prudent to do so with the force at his disposal, on which he returned to England, without effecting more than protecting the trade, by the presence of his fleet : the Admiral was severely and justly censured for his conduct. The miscarriage of Graydon, encouraged the French to attempt the conquest of the whole island ; and the garrison of Placentia having been strongly reinforced from Canada, in the year 1705, five hundred men were dispatched under the command of Subercase, and made a resolute attack on Petty Harbour, a port within nine miles of St. John's, where they were re- pulsed ; the French, however, devastated the different settlements, destroyed Fort Forillon, and spread their ravages coastwise as far as Bonavista. In the year 1706, Captain Underdown, with only ten ships, destroyed many of the French vessels in the harbours along the coast, notwithstanding that the French had as many as ten armed vessels on that station, and by his activity and success gave a severe blow to their trade. Although Parliament earnestly 2S8 NEWFOUNDLAND, ftc— HISTORY AND ACQI'ISITION. I i ,1? entreated the Queen to ' use her royal endeavours to recover and preserve the ancient possessions, trade and fisherirs of Newfoundland,' little attention was paid to this humble address, the whole disposable force being assigned to the Duke of Marlborough at that time, in the midst of his victorious career. The French, however, notwithstanding their repeated dis- asters on the continent, still continued to persevere in their endeavours for the expulsion of the English from Newfoundland, and accordingly, St. Ovide, the King's Lieutenant at I'lacentia, having effected a land- ing without opposition, or without being discovered, within five leagues of St. John's, attacked and com- pletely destroyed that town, on the 1st of January 1708. Costabelle, the French commander-in-chief, next directed his force on Carhonia, the only settlement of consequence remaining in the hands of the Eng- lish, but, on this occasion he was not so fortunate, and was even ol)liged to abandon the enterprise, after destroying all the buildings within their reach. The news of this misfortune produced great excite- ment in England, as the possession of the fisheries had ever been considered a point of immense impor- tance, and an expedition was ordered, under Captain G. Martin and Colonel Francis Nichnlson, to attempt the conquest of the island ; but, owing to the strong force of the French, they could effect no more than the destruction of a few fishing stations. From this time until the treaty of Utrecht, the French remained in peaceable possession of Newfoundland : by this treaty, however, the island, as well as the adjacent ones, were declared to belong wholly to Great Bri- tain . The French being allowed to catch and cure fish on certain conditions, and to occupy the islets of St. Pierre and Miquelon, with a garrison of fifty men each. The final conquest of all their American colonies in the seven years' war, made the French glad to receive back this privilege again at the peace of 17 called Point on, as also all St. Lawrence, hall hereafter nost Christian to fortify any he subjects of ig and drying of Newfound- article of the ewcd and con- hat relates to s to the other n the feulph of ity consents to itian King the Lawrence, on io not exercise ' three leagues Britain, as well of the islands rence. And as e coasts of the ?ulph, the sub- .11 not be per- at the distance f the island of coasts of Nova out of the said ormer treaties," itain cedes the n full right, to I as a shelter to most Christian aid islands ; to merely for the upon them a " His Majesty in his right to the adjacent im by the I3lh [ing the islands ceded in full most Christian istian King, in have hitherto ind and France, fishing, which esaid article of lavista to Cape of Newfound- nd his Majesty his part, that lis most Chris. Jape St. John, by the western hall extend to in forty-seven iich fishermen to them by right to enjoy the treaty of d |y In the gulph nue to exercise it, conformably to the fifth article of the treaty of Paris." Declaration of kit Britannic Mqjesty. — 1, "The King having entirely agreed with his most Christian Majesty upon the articles of the definitive treaty, will seeic every means which shall not only ensure the execution thereof, with his Gcciistomed good faith and punctuality, but will beside give, on his part, all pos- sible efficacy to the principles which shall prevent even the least foundation of dispute for the future. "To this end, and in order that the fishermen of the two nations may not give cause for daily quarrels, his Britannic Majesty will take the most positive measures for preventing his subjects from interrupting, in any manner, by their competition, the fishery of the French, during the temporary exercise of it which is granted to them upon the coasts of the island of Newfoundland ; and he will for this purpose, cause the fixed settlements, which shall be formed there, to be removed. His Kritannic Majesty will give orders that the French fishermen be not incommoded in cutting the wood necessary for the repair of their scaffolds, huts, and fishing vessels. "The thirteenth article of the treaty of Utrecht, and the method of carrying on the fishery, which has at all times been acknowledged, shall be the plan upon which the fishery shall be carried on there : it shall not be deviated from by either party ; the French fishermen building only their scaffolds, confining themselves to the repair of their fishing vesfifls, and not wintering there ; the subjects of his Britannic Majesty, on their part, not molesting in any manner the French fishermen during their fishing, nor injuring their scaffolds during their absence. "The King of Great Britain, in ceding the islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon to France, regards them as ceded for the purpose of serving as a real shelter to the French fishermen, and in full confidence that these possessions will not become an object of jealousy between the two nations ; and that the fishery between the said islands and that of Newfoundland shall be limited to the middle of the channel. " Manchester. "Given at Versailles, the 3rd September, 17f'3." Counter Declaration of his most Christian Majesty. —"The principles which have guided the King in the whole course of the negociations which preceded the re-establishment of peace, must have convinced the King of Great Britain, that his Majesty has had no other design than to render it .^olid and lasting, by preventing as much as possible, in the four quarters of the world, every subject of discussion and quarrel. "The King of Great Britain undoubtedly places too much confidence in the uprightness of his Ma- jesty's intentions not to rely upon his constant atten- tion to prevent the islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon from becoming an object of jealousy between the two nations. " As to the fishery on the coasts of Newfoundland, which has been the object of the new arrangements settled by the two Sovereigns upon this matter, it is sufficiently ascertained by the fifth article of the treaty of peace signed this day, and by the declaration like- wise delivered to-dny, by his Britannic Majesty's Am- bassador Extrnonliiiaiy and Plenipotentiary ; and his Majesty declares that he is fully satisfied on this head. " In regard to the fishery between the island of Newfoundland and those of St. Pierre and Miquelon, it is not to be carried on by either party, but to the middle of the channel ; and his Majesty will give the most positive orders that the French fishermen shall not go beyond this line. His Majesty is firmly per- suaded that the King of Great Britain will give like orders to the English fishermen. " Gravif.r DC Veroennes. " Given at Versailles, the 3rd September, 1783." Tri-atij of Paris, 1814. — Art. 8. " His Britannic Majesty, stipulating for himself and his allies, engages to restore to his most Christian Majesty, within the term which shall be hereafter fixed, the colonies, fisheries, factories, and establishments of every kind which were possessed by France on the 1st Jinuary, 1792, in the seas, and on the continents of America, Africa, and Asia, with exception, however, of the islands of Tobago and St. Lucie, and the Isle of France and its dependencies, especially Rodrigues and Les Sechelles, which several colonies and possessions his most Christian Majesty cedes in full right and sove- reignty to his Britannic Majesty, and also the portion of St. Domingo ceded to France by the treaty of Basle, and which his most Christian Majesty restores in full right and sovereignty to his Catholic Majesty. Art. 13. " The French right of fishery upon the Great Bank of Newfoundland, upon the coasts of the island of that name, and of those adjacent islands in the St. Lawrence, shall be replaced upon the footing in which it stood in 1792." Treaty of Paris, 1 SI.").— Art. 11. " The treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814, and the final Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 181.5, are confirmed, and shall be maintained in all such of their enactments which shall not have been modified by the articles of the present treaty." In order to elucidate the meaning (if indeed such be required) of the treaties between Great Britain and France, on the subject of an exclusive or concur- rent right of fishing on the Newfoundland coasts, the following extracts from the treaties on the same subject, between England and the United States are subjoined. Treaty of 1783.— Art. 3. "It is agreed that the people of the United States shall continue to enjoy immolested the right to take fish of every kind on the Uvnnd Bank, and all other banks of Newfoundland, also in the gulf of St. Lawrence, and at all other places in the sea where the inhabitants of both coun- tries used at any time heretotV re to fish ; and also that the inhabitants of the United •;.;es shall have liberty to take fish of any kind c • ' ■> part of the coast of Newfoundland as British fist ,\.en shall use (but not to dry and cure the same on that island), and also in bays and creeks of all other of his Britan- nic Majesty's dominions in America ; and that the American fishermen shall have liberty to dry and cure fish in any of the unsettled bays, harbours and creeks of Nova Scotia, Magdalen Islands, and Labrador, so long as the same shall remain unsettled ; but so soon as the same or either of them shall be settled, it shall not be lawful for the said fishermen to dry or cure fish at such settlements without a previous agreement for that purpose with the inhabitants, proprietors or possessors of that ground." In l^ilS, the United States' Plenipotentiary knew too well the value of the privileges of fishing on the coasts of our territory not to make it an important branch of his negociations ; thus — " Wherea."*," says the convention, " differences have arisen respecting the liberty claimed by the United States for the inhabitants then if, to take, dry, and cure fish on certain coasts, hays, harbours and creeks of his Britannic Mi^jcsty's dominions in America ; it is agreed between the single contracting parties, that 2ri0 NEWFOUNDLAND.— GEOGRAPHY. the inhabitants of the said United States shall have for ever, in connexion with the subjects of his Bri- tannic Majesty, the liberty to take fish of every kind on that pari of the southern coast of Newfoundland which extends from Cape Ray to the Rameau Islands, on the western and northern coast of Newfoundland, from the said Cape Ray to the Guiperon Islands, on the shores of Magdalen Islands, and also on the coasts, bays, harbours and creeks, from Mount Jolly, on the southern coast of Labrador, to and through the Straits of Belleisle, and thence northwardly, inde- finitely along the coast, without prejudice, however, to any of the exclusive rights of the Hudson's Bay Company." The practical effect of the claims enforced by the French of exclusive rights nn our coast, and which as justly may be claimed on the coast of Sussex, is the virtual cession of the larger and better half of New- foundland to France, for from Cape Ray to the Quir- pon islands, not ten British settlers are to be found, although the land is well adapted for cultivation and pasturace. III. Little is known of the interior of this vast island, which stands on an immense bank, in length about noo miles, with a breadth of about 200 miles, and with soundings varying from '2a to 95 fathoms. There are two banks, the outer one lies within the parallels of 44. 10. and 47.30. N. latitude, and the meridians 44. 1.5. and 45. 25. W. longitude, with soundings from 100 to 160 fathoms. This bank appears to be a continuation of the Great Bank, and a succes- sion may be observed the whole way to Nova Scotia. Newfoundland is in shape nearly triangular, the apex thereof being to the northward, and the base extending east and west from Cape Ray to Cape Race. Like the Nova Scotia shores, and for a reason similar to the one given under that chapter, the coast is every where indented at intervals of two or three miles, by broad and deep bays, innumerable harbours, coves, cr<>ek8, and rivers. The island all round is rocky, (with pebbly beaches), generally covered with wood down to the water's edge, and with some lofty head- lands on the S. W. side. Beginning at the south-east part, Newfoundland is formed into a peninsula of 26 leagues in length, and five to 20 in breadth, by two large bays, the heads of which are separated by an isthmus not exceeding four miles in width. This peninsula has five large bays, and several smaller ones, and is that part of the island named hy Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Balti- more, Avalon. To the north of Avalon, and on the eastern side of the island, lies Trinity Bay, between 47.55. and 48 37. north latitude. This bay nearly divides the old province of Avalon from the rest of Newfoundland ; separated from the Bay of Bonavista by a narrow neck of land ; it has on the north side Trinity Har- bour, Ireland's Eye, and Long Harbour; to the south west, Bull's Bay and Islands, and Tickle Harbour ; to the south Chapel Bay ; to the east and north-east Heart's Delight, Heart's Content, &c. ; and from thence through the Harbours of New Pelican and Old Pelican, we pass Breuk-heart Point, leading to the Point of Grates. Round this point, about three miles from Concep- tion Bay, lies the small island of Baccalao, an insu- lated rock, where an extraordinary number of birds congregate to hatch their young — these are called Baccalao birds; and from their continual scream being heard a considerable distance at sea, and serv- ing as a warning to mariners during the constant fogs, the different governors (in former years) have issued proclamations imposing severe penalties on such as should molest them. Conception Bay ranks as the first district in New- foundland, not only from its numerous commodious harbours, coves, &c., but from the spirit and enter- prise of its inhabitants. Harbour Grace is the prin- cipal town of this district ; Carbonear, or Collier's Harbour is the next in importance, but its harbour, though spacious, is not considered at all seasons secure ; besides these there are several considerable settlements, as far up the bay as Holy Rood, formed by the deep inlets, separated by perpendicular rocks, which run out into the sea for two or three leagues, though they are not a mile in breadth. The scenery on this part of the coast is majestic, wild, and calcu- lated to strike the beholder with awe. The Cape of St. Francis, the eastern boundary of Conception Bay, is distant seven miles from St. John's Harbour ; four leagues lower is Torbay, a fishing station ; and three leagues further is St. John's. The harbour is one of the best in the island, being formed between two mountains, the eastern points of which leave an entrance, called the Narrows. From the circumstances of the harbour being only accessible by one very large ship at a time, and from the numerous fortifications and batteries erected for its protection, St John's is a place of considerable strength. The Narrows, which is the only assail- able part, is so well guarded that any vessel attempt- ing to force an entrance would be inevitably sunk. There is a signal post on the top of a lofty hill, on the right of the entrance of the Narrows, which tele- graphs to the town the arrival of every vessel that passes, where from, and the length of passage- There are about 12 fathoms water m the middle of the channel, with tolerably good anchorage ground. The most lofty perpendicular precipices rise to a con- siderable height upon both sides, but the southern shore has rather the greater altitude, only from i comparison with the opposite rocks. There is i light shewn every night at Fort Amherst on the left side of the entrance, where there is also a signal post, whence the ships that pass are hailed, and signals made to the hill before-mentioned, which repeats them to the Government House and the Town : other batteries of greater strength appear towering above the rocky eminences towirds the north. At about two-thirds of the distance between the entrance, and, what may properly be ti'rmed the harbour itself, there lies a dangerous shelf, called the Pancake, opposite the Chain Rock, so named from a chain which extends across the strait at that place, to prevent the admission of any hostile fleet. Mariners on entering the place ought to beware of approaching too near the rocks, on the larboard-hand inside the light-house point. Fort Townshend is situ. ated immediately over the town, and was the usuil residence of the governor. Fort William is more to. wards the north ; and there is also a small batter} perched on the top of a single pyramidical mount, called the Crow's Nest. The south-east limits of St, John's Bay is formed by Cape Spear, about four miles from the Narrows. Petty Harbour is a fishing station of some importance, as is also the Bay of Bulls about seven leagues from the mouth of the harbour. This last is diflScult of access on account of Bome sunken rocks, but once in vessels are land locked and ride in safety. [For topography, &c., see "Colonial Lib- rary," vol. vi.] Of the Labrador coast we know yet less than of the NEWFOUNDLAND— GEOLOGY, CLIMATE, POPULATION. 261 er years) have e penalties on listrict in New- iis commodious lirit and enter- ace is the prin- sr, or Collier's l)ut its harbour, at all seasons ral considersble y Rood, formed endicular rocks, »r three leaf;ues, I. The scenery wild, and calcu- em boundary of . from St. John's )rbay, a (ishing U.John's. Tiie id, being formed points of wliici) :bour being only I time, and from ies erected for its of considerable the only assail- f vessel attempt- inevitably sunk. a lofty hill, on •ows, which tele- very vessel that ;h of passage.— n the middle of ichorage ground. :e8 rise to a con- ut the southern le, only from i (8. There is a Vmherst on the there is also a pass are hailed, .entioned, ■which House and the strength appear les towirds the istance between be turned the )U8 shelf, called lock, so named le strait at that iny hostile fleet, ht to beware of le larboard-hand wnshend is situ- was the usuil liam is more to- small batten amidical mount, ■ast limits of St. about four miles a fishing station y of Bulls about harbour. This )f Rome sunken c'«:ed and ride in Colonial Lib- less than of the adjacent island of Newfoundland, to whose gover* ment it belongs. It may be said to extend from no to the 6l8t degree of north latitude, and from 56 (on the Atlantic) to 78 (on Hudson's Bay) west longitude, the prevailing features being rocks, swamps, valleys, and mountains. IV. The prevailing rock on the Labrador coast is gneis. On this at Lanse k Loup, a bed of old red sandstone is super-ground, about 200 feet thick, and axtending above half a mile inland. Here also, as on every other part of the coast of Labrador visited, the appearance of the cliffs, and of the land near them, and the rolled masses inland, which have evidently been exposed to the action of the sea, seem to prove that this has considerably receded. The sandstone is generally red and white, in alternate stripes, and pre- sents a remarkable mural front to the sea. Near the surface it was strongly marked with iron. The whole of the rock was composed of white quartz and yellow felspar ; and the grains were generally as fine as oat- meal, though occasionally coarser, even to the extent of half an inch in diameter. Both coarse and fine bear marks of being a mechanical deposit, being perfectly distinct, without the least appearance of amalgama- tion ; only a few exceptions occurring to this remark. Over the red sandstone was a thin stratum of red compact felspar, containing vegetable impressions, and also horizontal. Above this were varieties of secondary limestone, arranged in parallel strata several feet thick, and full of shells. Detached masses of primitive limestone were also found ; and a few miles from the shore the secondary formations generally dis- appeared, leaving gneis and mica slate on the surface. The geology of the contiguous island of Newfound- land is of the same features as that on the Labrador coast. The former abounds, it is said, with minerals of various sorts. The oldest inhabitants assert that Conception Bay contains mines of several sorts, at the head of Chapel Cove there is a coal mine, a lime kiln was erected in that neighbourhood some years back and worked with tolerable success. There is said to be an iron mine on the northern side of Belle- isle, and another at Harbour Grace ; and many of them affirm that there is a copper mine near St. John's, which has actually been worked by Cornish miners brought out for that purpose. There is also a quantity of that mineral called marcasite, copperas stone, and horse gold (and which some of the earlier discoverers mistook for the genuine metal) found about Catalina Harbour. Coal has been found on the banks of the Humber, and there are excellent gypsum quarries near Cape Ray. Although a large part of the island consists of plains, studded with rocks, and termed " barrens," there is a considerable extent of alluvial soil capable of growing wheat and other grain. Springs of fresh water everywhere abound, and the island is well adapted for the pasturage of horned cattle on an extensive scale. V. The climate of Newfoundland varies according to the locale of the island, whether north or south, and the weather, although severe, is less fierce than that of Lower Canada, while during a long winter the brilliancy of the Aurora Borealis and the splendid lustre of the moon and stars give peculiar beauty to the atmosphere. The longevity of the inhabitants is the best proof of the salubrity of Newfoundland, in no country is old age attended with greater bodily vigour and men- tal animation. There are instances of fishermen 100 years of age being actively employed in the arduous duties of their calling. On the coast of Labrador the winter is extremely severe, the thermometer often falling 30<* below thu freezing point, and although the houses of the Mora- vian Missionaries are heated by large cast iron stoves, the windows and walls are all the winter covered with ice, and the bed clothes freeze to the walls ; rum is frozen in the air as rapidly as water, and rectified spirits soon become thick like oil, [For an account of the fogs, &c., see " Colonial Library," Vol. VI.] VI. In consequence of the extensive fisheries car- ried on along its coasts, the population of Newfound- land necessarily fluctuates, and it is difficult to obtain an exact census. In 1806, the number of mouths were estimated at 26,505. I have obtained two more recent censuses, the one for 1822 from the House of Commons Library, the other for 1827-6 from the Colonial Office. Population of Newfoundland in 1822 -3, and in 1827-8. Districts. 1822-3. 1827-8. Males. Females. Total.* Males. Females. Total. Repre- sentatives St. John's, North . 8014 4995 13009 8958 6207 15165 3 Conception Bay 11130 7670 18800 10271 7.588 178.59 4 Trinity .... 2517 1784 4301 3017 2136 51.53 Bonavista 2.500 1678 4178 2684 1987 4671 Twilllngate and Fogo 1830 975 2805 2181 1366 3.547 Bay Bulls 445 367 812 650 490 11401 1976 ■ Ferryland 699 607 1306 1151 825 Trepassy and St. Mary's . 230 192 422 496 351 847 Plaeentia '^.'17 924 3141 2017 785 2802 Burin .... .134 524 1658 1512 608 2120 Fortune Bay . 1030 695 1725 1680 1128 2808 31746 20411 52157 t parts of 34617 23471 58088 15 1 1 Add for persons distributed along many distan 1 the coast, which \ 2000 those taking the census couli 1 not visit . . ■ • / MS King's troops, 340. 60088 \n m S63 In 1822, marriages, 516; births, 1,675; deaths, 735. In 1827, marriages, 442 ; births, 1,879 ; deaths, 696. It will be readily conceived, by the great dis- proportion in number of births over the deaths, how rapidly the population is increasing. A more complete census than either of the forego- ing wu taken in 1825, and for which I am indebted NKWFOUNDLAND.— POPULATION. along with other documents to the Firm of Robinson, Brooking ft Co. It is thought that in all the southern districts the population has decreated since the peace, but in the neighbourhood of St. John's, where the soil IS more fertile, and where there is a more abundant stock of capital afloat, population has increased. Populati( n of N'ewfonudlaiKl, as per census taken In the year 183.1. Districts. St. John's Bay Bulls Ferryland Trepassy and St. Mary's Placentiaa Burin and Mortiur St. Lawrence Fortune Bay Conception Bay Trinity Bay Bonavista and Greens- pond Fogo and TwUiingate . . Total.... S I Z a S 184-J 1461 98 104 243 116 3(i8 1400 U4 574 39 136 715 81U 1420 3770 /-es 740 228 1426 269 1000 6131 11537 s c» S-" c IS k'^ z i si Q 1819 56s 5631 2767 93 38 446 20 232 15 7U8 181 N'»t distingshd. 318 145 1440 201 107 93 421 37 24 129 663 334 1484 317 1390 23SS 5990 1701 7fi9 113 1 100 IS 317 604 1856 180 466 24 999 347 6211 4210 20204 S733 s 14025 793 149H bOO 38/2 1339 365 4323 16626 3502 4511 3105 I H n o 4600 56 167 400 2900 0;6 100 41100 8300 3000 3384 2300 45759 29877 Allowing for passengers, gOfl, the total would be 55,719. The marriages wirliin the year were 500, the births IROO, and the deaths 750. The number of French on our coast of Newtoundlanit, and from which Englishmen are excluded, is said to amount to 12,000. When Newfoundland was first visited after the general discovery of the continent of America, it was found to contain two distinct races of men — the one termed Red Indian, the other the Esquimaux ; both are now almost extinct, the former perhaps en- tirely so, as recriminating hostilities were waged between them and the early settlers, who shot and speared each other whenever an occasion presented itself. The destruction of the Red Indians was not owing solely to the European, but in fact, mainly to the exterminating war carried on against the former by the Mic-Mac Indians, who arrived in the island, in considerable numbers, from Nova Scotia and Cape Breton. The [B.B.] at the Colonial Office for 1836, gives the following census of European population : — ELECTORAL WHITES. DISTRICTS. Male. Female Total. St. John's Conception Bay . . Trinity Bay Bonavista Bay . . Fogo Ferryland Placentia & St. Mary's. . Burin Fortune Bay 10239 12842 3751 2898 2131 3330 26-14 1775 1857 8687 10373 3052 2285 1366 1781 2057 1365 1272 18926 23215 6803 5183 3497 5111 4701 3140 3129 Total .. .. 41467 32238 73705 The area in square miles has not been ascertained ; the boundary of each district towards the interior, having never been correctly defined. The population to the square mile cannot be ascertained or calcu- lated, the interior of the island not being settled or inhabited. The population is dispersed along the margin of the sea coast ; except about St. John's, very few buildings are to be found, beyond one mile from the sea. Although the agriculture of this colony is progres- sively increasing, yet there are comparatively few per- sons employed in it exclusively, the population being nearly all employed in the fisheries. Almost every family, however, have a small quantity of land in cul- tivation. The commerce cannot be ascertained accurately, as it is carried on mainly in vessels, which, as well as their crews, belong to other countries. Accurate re- turns of the births, marriages, deaths, &c , could not be procured, as no register of burials is kept in the Roman Catholic Church. The Esquimaux, who are thinly scattered on the Labrador coast, are similar to the Greenlanders, the language of the latter affording a dialect for the former; in summer they live in tents prepared like those of the Greenlanders, but in winter their habitations are constructed in a dilTerent manner : chusing a large drift of snow, the Esquimaux digs a hole in it cor- responding with the dimensions of the intended house; pieces of snow, three feet long, two in breadth, and one foot thick, are then cut and placed in the form of an arch over the hole ; instead of a window an aper- ture is cut in the arch, and a slab of clear ice admits sufficient light ; the entrance to the dwelling is lonR, winding and very low, and another slab of thick ice forms the door. In the middle of the house is an ele- vation of snow 20 inches high, covered with skins and used as the sleeping place. Such is the extraordinar; construction of an Esquimaux's dwelling for nine months of the year. it ia very p (MUZ on the VII. ti Name 1 Miss « St. John' c Petty Ha •§■ Torbay . . Portugal tA Pouch C( Harbour 5- P3 Carbonea c t,' Port de G a u e u Trinity.. ►. a pa Hearts . 4-) Content . s u H >< a Bonavista C& 1 Green's Po fi « , d Twillingate ^' h >• r tt CQ 41 C J Harbour . 9 Britain . (X I Besides two Weslcyan, there testant Episcopi they are paid. ' the Society. There are, ii Clergymen of thi quite distinct (at mit of their beiiij There has n suasions, the Wc than the Episcop VIII. The foil derived from a ; blished for prom NEWFOUNDLAND.— RELIGION. 26S of Robinioii, the (outhern ice the pi'ace, where the soil ore abundant creased. The population kined or calcu- tieing settled or rscd along the ut St. John's, yond one mile Jony is progres- latively fewper- ipulation being Almost every of laud in cul- accurately, as |ch, as well as Accurate re- |hs, &c, could irials is kept in battered on the leenlanders, the I for the former; Id like those of I habitations are j:husing a large (hole in itcor- ■ntended house; |n breadth, and in the form of lindow an apcr' llcar ice ailmits Iwelling is lonR, lab of thick ice jjouse is an cle- I with skins and ! extraordinary klling for nine it i> very probable that the number of the Eaqui. miuz on the Labrador coast, notwithstanding the ex- ertions of the philanthropic Moravians is rapidly de- "reasing. Vn. Return of the number of Churches, Livings, &c., of Newfoundland in 1836. [B. B.] c a n e o B. ti U c u Name of the Mission. Church, Where situated. St. John's .... Petty Harbour . Torbay Portugal Cove . Pouch Cove. . . • Harbour Grace Carbonear.. .. Port de Grave. . Trinity. 1^ r .s ■ > e i o No. of Persons it will contain. No. of Persons generally attending Hearts Content ' Bonavista .. Green's Pond Twillingate .. Harbour Britain St. John's .. Petty Harbour Torbay . . . . Portugal Cove Pouch Cove. . Harbour Grace Carbonear . . Upper Island Cove Mosquito Bay de Verds Port de Grave Bareneed Bay Roberts . . . . Bread & Cheese C . Trinity English Harbour . . Catalina New Harbour Lilly Cove . . New Bonaventure Old Bonaventure Salmon Cove New Perlican Old Perlican Heart's! Content . Heart's Delight . . Bonavista . . King's Cove., Kiels Green's Pond Salvage Fair Island . . Twillingate .. Mocten's Harbour Fogo None. 1100 300 200 300 300 600 700 200 700 700 700 200 600 IGO 1.50 200 150 150 160 1.10 1.50 100 700 150 1.50 700 150 100 700 100 150 Chapels, Where situated. 6 to 800 200 100 200 200 not opnd 300 150 700 700 700 1.50 400 100 100 90 120 100 80 130 150 50 300 100 600 100 600 100 No. of Persons It will contain. St. John's. Torbay. Portugal Cave. Petty Harbour. In the other dis tricts of the Co lony the Catho- lic Chapels are as under, viz. Conception Bay. Trinity Bay. Bonavista Bay. Fogo. Ferryland. Placentia. Burin, respecting which, no accu rate information as to the number of persons they will contain, or the number generally attend- ing, can be pro- cured at present. 4000 2000 1000 2000 No. of Persons generally attending 4000 1500 600 600 Chapels 7 1 2 No return 6 4 1 R.C. do. do. do. Besides two Dissenting places of worship at St. John's, one of which is Congregational and the other Wcsleyan, there are 27 in the different scattered settlements of the Colony, all of them Wesleyan. The Pro- testant Episcopal Clergymen in this colony are all Missionaries appointed by the Society P.G.F., by whom they are paid. The Archdeacon receives 300/. per annum from Government, in addition to his stipend from the Society. There are, in fact, no parishes (as the term is generally understood) in this Colony. The respective Clergymen of the different religious persuasions, have each a district appropriated to his spiritual charge, quite distinct (as to limits and extent) from each other. Nor can they be made to correspond, so as to ad« mit of their being brought into the view required by this return. There has usually existed a very commendable harmony of religious feeling between the different per- suasions, the Wesleyans, Roman Catholics, Congregationists, and Dissenters generally being more numerous than the Episcopalian Church, over which there is an archdeacon ; the Romish Church has a bishop. VIII, The following table relative to education is derived from a most praiseworthy institution, esta- blished for promoting sound knowledge among the poor of our North American Colonies ; and it fully deserves the warmest encouragement and support. 8«4 NEWFOUNDLAND.— EDUCATION. 3 Day School 1. Sun.SehooIi . Adit. School! Individual! • Principal Station!, witn tnetr Hrancn 5 di . tt> School*, of ihe Newfoundland ^ ^ 1 • •0 1 • 3s ^1 1 ^ 5- and British North American School Society. i ^1 r u 5 r H St. John's Central School 1834 1348 13 231 1379 121 Quidi Vidi . . .1 River lleadofSouthslde 1 n«.„,.i. Signal Hill . . .>.L?;i^i. 1835 90 "102 , , , , 85 , , 18-J8 i;5 31 1 117 30 ,. 170 30 1828 so , , SO , , 25 Portugal Cove . . ' 1838 180 7i 1 100 . , 13 SOS '73 Torbay . J 1838 .. 56 .. . , 36 Trinity 183S 217 ii) 193 46 137 "34 343 135 Ship CoTe ■ 1838 60 4C 1 00 40 60 40 North Side 1838 71 4 71 41 71 41 Cucliold'H Cove '. > Ditto. 1838 56 4( ) 56 40 , , 56 40 Old Bonaventure 1830 64 3/ ' 64 37 , , 64 37 South Side 1833 53 4) S3 40 , , S3 40 Harbour Grace . • • ■ 1835 451 131 412 123 85 "is 536 178 Mosquito ' 1838 86 29 77 .. , , 86 23 Upper Island Cove '. Ditto. 1839 151 sa , , 151 53 River Head . 1830 ISI .. . , , , 151 Port-de.Gravc . . 1839 266 132 335 135 109 438 161 Cupids ;} Ditto. 1830 36 .. .. .. 36 Bareneed 1831 130 se 152 71 63 174 71 Bonavista . • 1836 554 37a 308 307 139 iw 731 311 Brigrus • 18.13 177 140 337 130 30 17 354 31S Burnt Head . • 1833 , , 58 50 , , 58 SO Petty Harbour . > • • 18'^5 W 69 126 73 77 307 81 Maddox Cove . • • ■ 1838 , , ,. 36 , , Spaniard's Bay . • 1839 207 9« 198 106 "is 38 331 155 Twillingate • • • 1839 103 M 113 54 30 168 100 Jenliin's Cove • } Ditto. 1830 , , , , 73 56 , , 72 56 Herring Neck . 1 Green's Pond 1830 40 60 ,. 63 . . 1838 186 ISO 220 135 75 30 251 162 Swnin's Island ;} Ditto. 1839 20 , , 23 33 , , Fool's Island . 1839 45 3S 47 33 47 33 Bay Roberts . . . • 1839 :uo 40 54 S* 10 139 79 Jugrgler's Cove . 1833 ,. • • 39 39 .. ,. 29 30 Western Bay . . • 1831 107 . , 98 30 137 , , Little Placeotia . . 1833 85 •• 11 •• 96 • • Total 5345 1733 3540 1539 1072 154 6560 3312 1 ''11 Return of the Number of 9'jhools, Ice. of Newfoundland In 18 36. [B. B. Colonial Office.; If supported by Govern- Name of the Parish, Public or Free No. of Scholars. Mode of ment or voluntary contri- butions, and amount of Expeniea and In what County or School, each. of each District. and where situated. Instmct ion. School. Male. Feml. Total. Government. VolnnUry. St. John's Orphan Asylum Free 316 316 I Lancaste rian. jflOO jCIIS Miiao L. .lool. Ditto Presentation Con- averaging near |S ame as the 100 About »(!o ISO vent. 600 600 lilie sch in IrelK ools Dd. Harbour Grace .. St. Patrick's Free , , ., 100 School. St. John's Schools established ., 31S 1 Three branch schools at by the Newfound- 145 ,1 South Side, Portugal land and British S Cove-, and Torbay . . North America 1 Harbour Grace. School Society, at .. 113 ; Three branch schools at the several places mentioned in the , , 177 f Mnsquito.lBlandCove, and Bread and Cheese preceding column. Cove. T Trinity . . .. . . ., .. 103 1 Bight branch schools at .. .. .. 304 300 1 * North Side, South Side, Ship Cove, Cuckold's s Cove, Old and New pi Bonaventure, Heart's • Content, and Bay de 8 Verds. n Briifas . • . . . . 133 R Pott de Grave . . . . . . . . , 103 « Spaniard's Bay . . 105 Greenspond .. 116 & TwUlingate • . . . . . 70 £ Petty Harbour . . . .. 65 Boiiavista ■■ 384 J • No account of the 1 un dsn r expenses of t liese SI ;ho dIh are kept ■nth ec( )Iony, the eon tribut ons for the r loatpvt being made in England, where also the management of the aflUrt of the schools is entirely conducted. 131 30 73 135 40 41 40 37 40 178 33 S3 ibi 71 311 21S SO 81 iss too 56 163 33 79 29 3313 • vern. coiitrl- ntof ntary. ExpeniM of each School. ens t:ifio ISO * NEWFOUNDLAND.— EDUCATION. 26.5 Since the establishment of the Presentation School, the female scholars have been withdrawn, and a pro- portionate increase of boys has taken place. This school is conducted by five ladies of the nuns of that order, without any remuneration ; the superior super- intending under the Catholic bishop for the time being. The school, it is said, has hitherto been sup- ported by Dr. Fleming, the present bishop ; but the Colonial Legislature has, this year, voted the sum of lOOJ. per annum for its support, for the five years ending 6th May, 1841. The Education Act passed in the last session of the Legislature having been only partially brought into operation, no returns of the schools established under it can yet be made. The salaries of the masterii, mistresses, and teachers of these schools (amounting to about 1,500/. per annum) are paid out of the funds of the society, towards which the Legislature has voted the sum of 300/. for each of the five years ending the 6th May, 1841. General Statement of the Schools of the Newfoundland and British North American Society for Educating the Poor. i JS (0 1 1 Day Schools. Sun. Schools. Adult Schools. Individuals. Principal Stations, with their Branch Schools. IS §1 i| a J2 o "S $ ■s ^1 "S ^1 "S ^1 "S ^1 St. John's .... 1824 1480 215 .. 221 1701 215 Quidi Vidi . 182.5 114 , , 124 25 .. 110 25 South Side . 1828 181 35 140 40 , , 111 40 Signal Hill, suspended . 1828 50 , , , , , , , , 25 Portugal Cove 1828 204 60 114 50 , , 227 60 Torbay .... 1828 36 32 66 41 , , 79 50 Pouch Cove 1837 , , , , , , , , , , , , Trinity 1825 316 106 246 87 169 J5 428 137 Northside 1828 86 43 86 43 , , 86 43 Southside 1832 83 42 83 42 , , 83 42 Ship Cove 1828 71 37 71 37 , , 71 37 Cuckold's Cove 1828 73 40 73 40 , , 73 40 Old Bonaventure 1829 71 25 71 25 , , 71 25 New Bonaventure . 1835 35 29 35 29 , , 35 29 Heart's Content 1836 60 60 96 96 , , 96 96 Bay-de-Verd . 1836 42 42 57 57 , . 57 57 Harbour Grace . 1825 518 112 473 160 85 652 200 Mosquito 1828 86 , . 109 22 , . 109 22 Island Cove . 1829 153 53 64 64 , , 153 71 Spaniard's Bay 1829 256 105 247 112 74 33 292 142 River Head, suspended . 1830 151 , , , , , , , , 151 Western Bay, ditto 1831 107 , . 98 30 137 Port de Grave . 1829 304 102 368 124 109 467 142 Bareneed . ■' . 1831 145 72 178 116 63 199 121 Bay Roberts, suspended . 1829 128 73 10 139 Jugglers Cove, ditto 1832 , , , , 35 , , 35 Cupid's ditto . 1830 36 , . , , , , 36 Bonavista . 1826 672 284 412 231 146 18 891 326 King's Cove 1834 64 55 41 38 , , 81 71 Keels . 1836 30 30 60 60 , , 60 60 Brigus 1832 233 92 269 73 42 5 323 110 Burnt Head 1832 • • , , 63 45 ^ , 63 45 Salman Cove 1836 , , J , 72 70 , , 72 70 Petty Harbour 1825 210 66 148 74 77 236 74 Maddox Cove, suspended 1828 36 , , ^ , ^ , , , 36 Twillingate 1829 137 70 142 93 59 6 207 100 Jenkins' Cove 1830 • • , , 79 46 , , 79 46 Herring Neck, suspended 1836 40 , , 60 , , , , 80 Greenspond 1828 260 116 289 109 75 334 116 Fools Island . 1829 56 32 56 32 , , 66 32 Swains Island 1829 20 20 20 20 , , 20 20 Little Placentia, suspended 1832 85 11 ., , , 96 Carbonear, ditto 1825 116 •• 85 •• 20 1.36 6745 1975 4714 %101 1180 97 8193 2664 • the most part ducted. This is a valuable institution, and deserves to be extended throughout the colonies. M M 2C6 NEWFOUNDLAND.— CRIME AND GAOLS, GOV'ERNMENT, &c. IX. Return of the Number of Prisoners in the Gaols of Newfoundland throughout the Year. :!)i No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. MisdemeaLrs No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. (0 >- Male Fm. Toil. 1 Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. 1 Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. 1 1828 18 __ 18 1 7 «_ 7 11 11 12 ^,^ 12 6 ^^ 6 none 1829 23 1 24 — — — — 1 1 23 — 23 20 — 20 3 I 4 none 1830 20 1 21 1 1 — 1 1 18 — 18 15 — 15 4 1 5 none 1831 18 1 19 — — — 2 — 2 14 1 15 16 — 16 2 1 3 1 1832 21 — 21 1 — 1 2 — 2 17 — 17 15 — 15 6 — 6 1 1833 45 _ 45 4 — 4 5 4 9 36 3 39 18 — 18 25 3 28 1 1834 30 — 30 — 10 — 10 18 1 19 26 1 27 4 — 4 1 18:^5 12 — 12 2 ' — 2 2 — 2 5 — 5 4 — 4 6 — 6 none 1836 225 14 239 17 "" 17 178 7 185 30 7 37 13 1 14 6 ~^ 6 none X. The island affairs are administered by a House of Assembly, consisting of 15 members, chosen by the people. The qualification for an elector is universal household suffrage — that of a representative, being a householder of two years' standing. A Legislative and Executive Council is added to the House of Assembly. Newfoundland has had a resident governor ever since the year 1 728, and amongst the distinguished officers who have held that office, we find the names of Rodney, Osborne, Byng, Hardy, Graves, &c. Civil and justiciary courts were early established ; and a superior court was added about 1750. In 1832, a representative government was given to Newfound- land, similar to that enjoyed at Nova Scotia. The laws are in English, and administered by cir- cuit courts. There is no militia in the island, and the police are few in number. XL The revenue is derived from custom duties, licenses, &c. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Expenditure of Newfoundland. Separate Head of Expenditure. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 183«. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. Civil Department (Salaries) 1.3401 13303 — 4541 5301 5177 5063 4975 504.'i Ditto (Contingencies) 186 189 — 211 360 .331 13 46 4K Customs Establishment 5928 4588 3860 3898 4110 3818 3751 4.551 5011 Judicial Department (Salaries) 2636 3382 17201 7079 6009 7341 4709 4954 3810 Ditto (Contingencies) . — — — 2641 4200 5390 11.50 1.5.36 147.S Police and Magistracy . — — — — — 1001 1752 17.52 3150 Ecclesiastical Department . — — — 370 445 440 375 375 300 Legislative Department — — — — — 1725 1094 12.53 1390 Printing, Advertizing, & Stationery — — — — — — 520 376 30? Gaol Expenses .... — — — — — — 600 785 684 Coroners — __ — — — — 140 132 120 Fuel and Light .... — — — — — — 220 192 203 Repairs of Court House and Gaols — — — — — — 600 289 617 Ditto Government Buildings 902 579 2237 .5256 993 1494 470 591 391 Relief of the Poor 1117 770 860 1019 1444 2725 3175 .591 662 Repairing ■^I'l making Roads, &c. — 235 — 350 304 362 1021 1245 7539 Vaccination .... — — — — — 499 4 Postages and other Incidentals — — — — — — 150 108 120 Redemption of Treasury Notes — — — — — — . — 4490 — Votes for Individual and Special Services — — — — — — — 397 362 Miscellaneous Contingencies 79 54 277 565 183 — 546 45 319 Hire of Colonial Vessel 2300 2200 2300 2300 2300 — — 2300 - Pensions and Gratuities — — 380 980 680 — 80 484 24(5 Votes in aid of Public Institutions — — — — — — — — 550 Disbursements under Education Act — — — — — — — — 1118 Fog Guns — — — — — — — — 446 Erection of New Court Houses . — — — — — — — — 1529 Taking the Census — — — — — — — — 500 Miscellaneous .... — — 933 60 3210 123 917 — — Total . 26R51 25302 28051 29273 29543 30009 26266 31632 1 36019 Imperial Cust under Acts Ditto, subsequ Colonial Custo Rents of Crow Process of Cro of Rents red Fund from lice Fines . Miscellaneous Amount of Par XII. Newfount a most importan tisheries, and thi Great B Years. Val.£ No 182'i ap 1H;I3 28 IH'i6 . , 27 1H27 27 IH-iy .viissr V 1H30 .546X31) 28 INItl .S3n|)5< 27 ih:ii! 4Sfi9;i7 26 1K;1:) 33<2U3I 2ft ik:u ■J!)24l.5 , , ik:i5 3(!fi4>Hi 21 I8:l(i 30364U 18 Expenditure of Nitrfuimlland in 1836. — Ordinary I Civil Department, 5,045/. ; contingent expenditure, and fixed expense of the departments of government — ' 47/. ; toial, 5,093/. Customs Estublishment, 4,208l,; NEWFOUNDLAND.— FINANCE, COMMERCE. 267 e Year. untried ners. n. Totl. CO Q — 6 none I 4 none 1 6 none 1 3 1 — 6 1 3 28 1 — 4 1 — a none ■^ c, none ives, &c. Civil )lished ; and a ). In 1832, a to Newfound- icotia. listered by cir- :he island, and custom duties, 1835. IMC. £. £. 4975 504:. 46 4K 4551 5011 4954 3810 153C 14-3 1752 3150 375 300 1253 1390 376 30? 783 684 132 126 192 203 289 617 691 391 591 662 1245 7539 499 4 108 120 4490 — 397 362 45 319 2300 — 484 246 — 550 1118 446 — 1529 — 500 — — 1632 1 36019 j t exi jcnditure, ment ,4,2081,; contingent expenditure, 803/. ; total, 5,0 1 1 <. Supreme and Circuit Courts, 3,8 lOt.; contingent expenditure, 1,473/. ; total. 5,283/. Police and Magistracy, 3,150/. Ecclesiastical Department, 300/. Legislative Depart- ment, 495/.; contingent expenditure, 895/.; total, 1,390/. Pensions and gratuities, 246/. Grand total, 20,473/. [B. B.] Recapitulation of the Establishment in 1836. — Civil Establishment, 9,748/.; contingent expenditure, 1746/. Judicial Establishment, 6,960 ; contingent expendi- ture, 2,901/. Ecclesiastical Establishment, 300/. Miscellaneous Expenditure, 14,117/. Pensions, 246/. Total, 36,019/. Of this sum only the 300/. for the Ecclesiastical Establishment is defrayed by Great Bri- tain, the remainder is paid by the colony. Commissariat Department. — Paid by Great Britain. Supplies purchased on the spot, 3,413/.; value of provisions and forage sent from England, 1,274/.; fuel and light purchased on the spot, 13/. ; ditto sent from England, 976/. ; transport, 95/. ; pay of com- missariat officers and extra ctaff, 764/. ; military al- lowances, 277/. ; contingencies, 208/. ; ordnance, 5883/. Total. 12,909/. [B. B.] Ordnance, 1836. — Paid by Great Britain. Military — Subsistence of royal artillery, 2,515/.; ditto en- gineers, 327/. ; Artillery department, incidents, 34/. ; total, 2,876/. Civil — Works and repairs (ordnance) 639/.; do. (barracks), 1,237; Engineer contingencies (postage), 1(. ; pay of Clerk of Works, &c. (ordnance) 501/. ; civil branch store-keepers departm. 330/. ; civil pensions, 32/.; payof Barrack Sergeants, 88/.; Barrack Master's expenditure, 1 66/. ; total, 2995/. Commissa- riat Department, 12,909/. Grand total, 18,780/. [B.B.] Ecclesiastical Establishment, 440/. ; of which the Archdeacon receives 300/. The remainder is made up with contingencies in the civil, judicial, and other departments. The island is now required to defray its whole expenditure without any parliamentary grant. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue of Newfoundland. [B.B.] Separate Tax or Duty. 1828. 1829. 1830. IS.'', I. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. Imperial Customs Revenue, viz. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. under Acts prior to 18 Geo. HL 14323 15I2.~. 2557 2351 2050 2002 2171 2021 1864 Ditto, subsequent — — 8468 13272 11754 10665 8852 11793 10660 Colonial Customs Revenue . — — — — — — 6550 20436 20882 Rents of Crown Lands 902 1087 1022 967 744 772 905 602 613 Process of Crown Lands sold and of Rents redeemed . — — — 194 65 400 324 209 343 Fund from licensing Public-houses 725 960 1056 1008 1152 988 838 1136 858 Fines — — — — — — — — — Miscellaneous .... 21 23 101 107 131 — — 4 — Amount of Parliamentary Grant . — — 11261 11261 11261 — — — — Total 15972 17194 24468 29162 27157 14829 19652 36202 35222 XII. Newfoundland has been rightly considered as a most important colony by reason of its valuable tisheries, and the hardy race of seamen who are trained up in that useful pursuit. In 1815-16, the tonnage inwards w.;s about 100,000 tons; 1819-20, 80,000 tons ; 1826-27, 90,000 tons ; and since thus— IMPORTS AND SHIPPING OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [B. B.] Great Britain. West Indies Nurtli America. United States. Foreigfn States. Tout. Year*. Val.£ No. Tons. VbI.£ Val..« No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val.£ No. Tons. Val. jS' No. Tons. Men. 1823 397 38 1 67 , , 274 20818 .. , , .. 178 23037 .. 749 81033 .. 1H;I3 , , 3H9 39HI3 , . .. 2S4 2I015 .. . . 201 23650 , . 753 84478 IN'JS 279 3S|(j6 .. 295 24594 . . 277 3:13 16 851 93106 .. W27 279 37«9ft , . 368 22417 .. * • •• 239 30368 786 90380 im 55IS9' 27s 3H6(IH 73596 H6286 319 27507 . . .. 1 1 07920 197 24915 8 19399 791 53090 5378 IN30 S46NaU 280 39H56 41844 88142 ■.m 36363 . . , . .. I 91291 231 38204 768417 828 94423 S46a IHIll 53nU54 •v* 37S77 611.307 117651 385 30643 1 244H6 3 238 '117093 3IS 28111 829355 877 96564 5581 IH32 4.169:17 26.') 36067 447157 l(»n327 38H 39454 67O8O 56 6104 8.')620 149 20719 r6:i6j3 858 92344 5347 1H;i:) 33'2!i:il 2.M 35171 4!»7e" 109722 417 33012 101689 73 87«7 69967 151 18872 664076 892 95843 565S ik:i4 •i9i*ir, . . 4«9f)l 71020 50552 .. 131938 .. 612441 ih;i.^ 3fl64!l(i 311 JOH'.M 53481 6»S03 341 31983 28910 50 5838 1531 81 249 34601 671371 851 103233 1 5801 ItlJfi 303649 led 26646 3449:2 6046m 323 297 18 33553 39 5720 191353 262 36746 632576 810 98830 5523 From Elsewhere, in 1834, value, 13,755/. t 1835, 9>S02/. j 1836, g,o6a<. EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [B. B.] 1H22 146 17457 .. 2811 24299 ■■ .. 321 38859 748 1 80615 IH23 J , 116 1223H , , 272 1 25725 .. , , . . 353 42569 741 ' 80532 1H26 171 19770 , , 321) 305571 • . 328 40233; 825 90550 1 1827 .. 164 30I8V1 .. 311 33I14| .. , , 291 35667 . • 776 88963 IH29 339784 147 17766 84199 60156 3,50 36544 ,, 30616;) 278 4lnb3, 690309 775 b9ly3 IH3fl 3523H9 158 19054 85140 65080 357 37610 . , 292771 284 :i57I8 685682 799 92.182 1N3I 3935K4 IHI 21764 63439 888 19 432 43159 136 277554 22:( 27575 803534 836 92498 ik:i2 3.W335 167 212M 6764(1 77582 424 38749 2567 23 2727 21145h 195 21700 709589 809 86304 IH33 257471 151 18515 519'J4 58037 444 41544 1H605 29 :15I5 232955 221 27.186 618992 845 90960 1S34 250494 333 16500 54535 35210 443 24146 9:190 35 2871 3498811 270 41053 706620 971 78422 IH35 298354 I56> 30040 60468 34I9N 402 46272 25143 26 3448 3454H9 219 3.'110| 765977 833 10U,70 INU6 316371 145 18546 79093 64166 376 42144 289HI IH 21.57 347H77 246 :)2710l 850334 785 95557 6255 5431 5341 5003 5418 5895 5785 5533 Tu Elsewhere, In 1834, value, 7ill0<'i 1835, 2,:il4<. i i..:iO, 13,916/. 268 NEWFOUNDLAND.— COMMERCE. |) ! i There is a considerable portion of shipping belong- ing to Newfoundland, and registered in the island. I have only the following years : — Colonial shipping tonnage, belonging to and regis- tered at Newfoundland — In 1826, 20,548 tons ; 1827, 22,105 tons; 1828, 25,385 tons ; 1829, 27,319 tons ; 1830, 29,465 tons; 1831, tons; 1832, tons; 1833, tons; 1834, tons; 1835, tons: 1836, tons. The principal imports consist of bread, flour, pork and beef, butter, rum, molasses, wine, brandy, and gin, coffee, tea, sugar, oatmeal, salt, pease and beans, lumber, &c. We may now proceed to examine the extent of the fisheries, and first with regard to the quantity caught and exported at several intervals. In 1790, the ex- port of fish from the island was, quintals 656,000 ; in 1800, quintals 382,000. The following is a consecu- tive return laid before Parliament in 1828, and its value is enhanced by specifying the countries to which the fish were exported. Fish caugrbt and exported from Newfonndland.- -Periods ending lOth of October in each year. 1804 1805 I8O6 1807 1808 I809 1810 1811 1813 1813 1814 1815 1816 Fish made, qnintals •• 406314 520552 478765 677761 i hi « 618494 709163 816000|865132 866580 8192 Cod fish exported to Spain, PortUEal and Italy British Europe West Indies . British America United States . BrazUs .... 354661 189320 55998 18167 43131 377293 65979 8I4HH 22776 77983 43391 8 84241 100936 32555 116159 1 262.366 154069 130400 208254 103418 115677 23541: 40874 155085 56658 .. 1 .. 326781 29206B 1333.59 41894 161 17 •• 61 1960 1.19561 1.52184 1 8621 1214 .545451 67020 91 867 4121 2600 706939768010 506781 55721 119.354 97249 14389 34712 . '. 2049 952116 47116 159233 24608 588 770693 59341 1766(13 37443 2545 Total cod fish, quintals . 661277 625919 772809 674810 576132 8I0219 884470 923540 3323 371 711059 2494 337 891360 94781 ij 1180661 1046626 Salmon exported to British market, tierces . Foreign ditto . .. 009 1307 • ■ 2303 . . 1166; .. 3337 727 •• 2910 827 2247 1178 1066 1696 1591 948 Total salmon . 3739 1916 2040 3469 i 3272 4064 5747 2694 3831 3737 3425 2752 2499 A return of 1826 gives a connected view of the fishing, as follows : — State of the Cod Fishery and Trade in Newfoundland in the year 1826. Harbours or Districts. 2 tfl 1 i do h > 03 i 1 i 60 B i c H IS < Remarks. South of St. John's : St. John's Bay Bulls Ferryland Trepassy and St. Mary's Placentias Burin and Mortier St. Lawrence Fortune Bay North of St. John's : Conception Bay Trinity ditto Bonavista and Grcenspond Fogo and Twillingate 16 2 73 "4 2 4 6 1 4 167 8 2 31 470 13 3 6 43 11 30 77 31 9 34 54600 1436 340 821 4279 1185 4285 18C03 4934 1020 5334 3746 106 30 61 362 61 275 1614 302 70 257 500 170 254 50 402 129 55 494 420 570 257 496 2400 250 500 150 800 70 30 300 3000 270 800 200 Fish made during the season about 900,000 quintals ; 1 50,000 of which on the Labrador coast by vessels resorting thither from St. John's and the northern parts of the island. The resident fishery carried on at Labrador is by persons prin- cipally connected in the Dartmouth trade ; but it is not of any great extent. About 4,000 tons of train oil, 3,700 tons of seal oil, 3,500 tierces of salmon, 293,000 senl skins, about 8,000/. wortii of furs, besides mackerel, herrings, &c. &c. Previous to the New Intercourse Law in the Colonics, the whole con- sumption of this trade was British pro- duce and manufactures, except wines, salt, and some triding articles (foreign) legally imported into England. Some two or three years previous the imports were valued at a million and a half, and the return to the mother country up- wards of two millions aterling. The vessels trading foreign are nil British l)ottoms, witli the exception of four or five small United Statcb craft, with bread, flour and nutiom. Passengers from Ireland, 840 ; England and Jersey, 120. Employed in boats and shal- lops, and as shoremen. Ships' boats employed fish- ing. 18 299 727 96837 6884 960 16000 3797 203 8770 Total employed . 18 299 727 96837 23844 4000 8770 No. of S Boats en the I 1829 1830 1631 1922 1833 289 iS97 744 427 495 1834 No ret 3 l!i3()l not linowf The Londor Dry Cod fish Core fish Salmon Herrings Mackerel Tongues, soui Berries Seal skins Calf skins Hides Beaver skins Otter skins Martin skins Hare skins Fox skiri Weasel skins Bear skins Wolf skins Musk rat skin Cod and seal ( Knees Oars Staves Juniper plank Pincboard Whalebone Wood Hoops Poles Potatoes Spars Handspikes Tallow I'ickcts Hillets I NEWFOUNDLAND.— COMMERCE. 2S9 lease and beans, he extent of the quantity caught In 1790, the ex. tats 656,000 ; in ig is a consecu- in 1828, and its untries to which ear. The B. B. in the Colonial Office, for the following years shew the annexed results. Quantitf and Value of Fish in Newfonndland from 1838 to 1836. 1815 1816 866580 8193 952116 47116 1.1923:1 24608 588 770693 59.341 176603 37443 2545 1180661 I046fi'26 1066 1551 1686 948 27S3' 2499 le season about 100 of which on ressels resorting ind the northern resident fishery [by persons prin- the Dartmouth [ny great extent, oil, 3,700 tons |ces of salmon, It 8,000/. worth !l, herrings, Stc, iew Intercourse :he whole con- 'as British pro- except wines, ■tides (foreign) Ingland. Some lus the imports land a half, and |er country up- sterling. The Jnrc all British Ition of four or •aft, with bread, No. of Ships and Description of Fisb, and Quantity and Value of each Sort, Boats employed in the Fishery. Dried Cod Salmon. Herrings Mackarel. Caplin Sounds Seal and Cod Seal Skins. « 2 Fish. and OU. a. 1 Tongues. ?i >% !» (^ >. >, >» >. ■3 i 6 a ■a 1 g 9 i ■a ■a 5 ■a 1 1 §■ 9 73 ** 9 "a •2 9 1 > r" z S5 9 > a > or > or > or 1 > a > a > H "^ Qtls. 4i. Tcs. £. Uls. .*•. Casks *■. Canks rf'. Tnn«. rf. No. £. rf. W9 239 3649 924237 461071 3S65 12175 447 268 306 230 465 440 7794 155905 2454081 153:18 ()45427 im 597 39H6 84141)6 427718 43«0 14582 970 582 621 465 1314 329 3880.13'! 13296 55697a ifiii 744 3m68 766850 402209 4:122 26*4 1581 944 560 420 3136 681 . , 558942 167682 574580 i«'? 427 4236 6.'91.il|331817 2763 6507 330.'. 234;t 916 249 15:)4 478 ., 469073 117268 458663 1833 495 S489 684601 ':<43247| 2729 7211 3258 197s 635 590 576 127 10407 Gallons. 2353577 208097.508407 33182 594439 mi No returns. 67498» 44679612564 6781 22-1 1122 149 112 , , 270 185447 360155 30845 67IS73 ma — 727586 14015512882 8884 3252 I6s6 .. 963 350 2736947 23I605!559262: 44235 728794 m6 not IcDOwn 6159 860354 517457 1847 6264 1534 955 79 99 2037 749 2306736 241502 384321 34930 1 80U06S In 1835, 3,931 quintals of Pickled Fish, value, 1,878{. -, in 1836, value, 1,665/. In 1836, 83,512 gallons of Whale Oil, value, 4,445<. The London Custom-house manuscript returns, which I have carefully examined, furnish the aggregate exportatipns of fish and other articles, as follows : — Newfoundland Exports. — Years ending 5th January. — Custom-House. Articles. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. Dry Cod fish quintals 920048 948463 755667 6.540.531663787! ^06265 712,588 851472 524696 Core fish ditto 4189 2630 4510 3320 3266 3940 3931 3007 2112 Salmon casks 3865 4439 3606 2924! 2705 2625 2477 2130 1.538 Herrings barrels 447 1083 1799 1064 3969 2135 3212 1556 3263 Mackerel ditto 306 390 456 984 606 147 85 82 — Tongues, sound, and capli ns, casks 1465 17.59 2090 1646 819 1525 1371 1497 1308 Berries gallons 526 317 14855 5166 126 8085 8972 2641 64 Seal skins No. 248106 300682 559342 682803 501436 341198 557494 381041 252910 Calfskins do. .539 300 348 355' 636 90 480 414 89 Hides . do. 2232 2359 712 762' 17.55 1388 1234 3739 4487 Beaver skins do. 972 975 1097 661 542 Otter skins . do. 1198 1085 1257 846 960 Martin skins do. 1175 607 1425 792 690 Hare skins . do. — 24 157 83 83 Fox skip-.. do. 930 1088 1321 704 737 • 4106 4035 2987 2467 Weasel skins do. — 28 34 75 12 Bear skins do. 21 31 41 35 15 Wolf skins . do. — 1 4 2 1 Musk rat skins do. 354 757 1162 648 679 Cod and seal oil tons. 7794 8306 12371 13118 10539 9127 11785 9068 5167 Knees No. 142 695 1298 589 123 68 359 451 192 Oars do. 163 1843 2152 978 323 24 440 232 144 Staves do. — 25204 32568 29000 40679 28780 21150 65726 26978 Juniper plank . feet — 1630 — — — — — — — Pincboard do. — 6140 19993 19511 38405 30588 3500 — — Whalebone lbs. — 2817 — — 4 pun. — — — — Wood Hoops bundles — — 291 364 61 1065 1234 1144 1618 Poles No. — — 1663 110 40 — — — — Potatoes bushels — — 130 500 — — — — — Spars No. — — 206 8 — — — — — Handspikes do. — — 48 — — — — — — Tallow cwts. — — 4 — 42 — — — — Pickets , , — — — 1700 — 1500 — — — IJiliets — — — 3000 651 — — — — 270 NEWFOUNDLAND.— MONETARY SYSTEM AND PRODUCE. Mr. Bliss, the intelligent agent for the North American Culonie.t, furnishes me with the following account of the trade of Newfoundland : — KxpoTts. Tonnage to Total, including Years. Quintals. Barrels. 1 KcBS. Oil, Tuna. Seal Skins. United Kingdnm. South of Europe. West Indies. all other Parts. Average of 1790, 1, 2 Average of 1798, 9> I800 I80S 656800 382H81 526380 124S80R 89<»729 973464 760177 6276 2223 5876 5380 4913 3796 1799 — 1891 — 2131 1892 8225 2U026 8224 6680 7806 3606 12371 14I3;4 221334 221510 559342 5271 12386 36045 14181 14447 32215 7868 I896I 36130 22494 3681 571s 10813 14960 10628 58420 1810 1815 1830 91310 1835 1830 92767 XIII. Course of exchange varies according to circumstances, and to tlie demand for bills to make remittances to England in payment of spring supplies ; it is generally highest in the fall of the year. The demands for bills is governed in a great measure by the success or failure of the fisheries, particularly the seal fishery ; in the former event, remittances arc made in Oil, in the latter, in Bills. The par of ex- change is 1.') one-third per cent, premium. In the course of 183C, it rose to 3 above, and fell to 2 5-6th below. The Bank of British North America, have a branch at St. John's. British money and Spanish dollars, the latter esta- blished by the governor's proclamation (IS2.'jJ at 4s. 4d. sterling, but passing current at !>s. [B. B.] XIV. Domestic poultry succeeds very well ; land and water wild fowl are found in great abundance, parti- cularly bustards, wild geese, and wild or eider ducks ; partridges, snipes, plovers, curlews and black-birds, are also in great abundance, as well as eagles, kites, hawks, ravens and jays. The partridges are like ptarmigans, (of an excel- lent flavour) larger than those in Europe, and always perfectly white in winter. The most remarkable of the sea birds which visit the coast of Newfoundland are, the lord and lady of the teal kind ; the saddle- back, gull, tinker, razor-bill, the loon, whabby, and ice bird. Besides the great staple of the island, fish, (see commerce) the numerous lakes and ponds which abound produce divers kinds of excellent 'rout and eels of a great size; the lobsters are -'.ncummonly large and equally good, and the mu. jjes better fla- voured than in Europe. There are no oysters, but lance, herrings, mackarel and salmon are in great abundance, besides these, place, sole, hallibut and thornback are found on the coast. The capelin, which is perhaps the most delicious tish in the world, arrives periodically in such shoals as to change the colour of the sea, near the coves and beaches, and two persons may easily fill a common sized boat in a couple of hours. This fish remains on the coast about six weeks, and is considered the best bait for cod. The herrings also arrive in the spring and autumn in pro- digious shoals. Potatoes and cabbages arc the most valuable pro- ductions of the island, growing in plots or gardens attached to the fisherman's houses. Turnips, carrots, parnsnips, peas, radishes and most garden roots yield abundantly. Red, black and white currants, goose- berries and strawberries grow in great perfection ; and a smaller kind of strawl>crry is found wild in the woods ; raspberries grow everywhere, and that spe- cies of cherry called the Kentish comes to great per- fection ; other sorts as well as damsons, grow abun. dantly in favourable seasons, besides these apples and pears are sometimes raised in perfection. The plains are almost covered with low stunted bushes which bear a great variety of wild berries. The snake root, capilaire and tcisha capucoa, are indige. nous, when in blossom the latter plant is beautiful. It is made by the inhabitants into a decoction and used after the manner of tea, and said to be extremely wholesome in spring. Another remarkable plant found in the woods is the Suracinia, a full dcscrip. tion of which is given in Dr. Thornton's Temple ol Flora. Sarsaparilla is also found in the island. The swamps abound with a great variety of reeds and flowers, many of the latter extremely beautiful, such as wild roses, violets, &c., but the season for enjoying them is short, for they all come together and last but a few weeks, which gives rise to the saying common in Newfoundland, " a short feast and a long famine." The timber grown on the Island, though generally of no great magnitude, is rendered very useful for the purposes of the fishery, and vessels of considerable size, varying from fiO to 200 tons each, are built chiefly with native wood. The Juniper (or Hec-ma-tic), Witch Hazel, Black-birch, and Black, spruce, are the most esteemed for these purposes; the common fir is not esteemed for building, but very well adapted for casks and other common uses in thi< fishery. Kelp is extremely abundant all round the coast, and with other seaweeds is used for manure. The Zoo- phyta or animal flowers forming the link between the animal and vegetable kingdoms, may also be frequently met with. It will be observed from the foregoing returns, that the codfishery is the most important. [For a descrip- tion of the codfishery at Newfoundland, see Colonial Lihraiji, vol. vi.] That the cod fisheries of Newfoundland are to Eng- land more precious than the mines of Peru and Mexico, and in truth, if we consider tha^ the vast quantities of fish annually drawn from the banks and adjacent coast, it will be found that as the mere representative value of gold, its worth far exceeds that of the precious metals, to say nothing of the impor- tance of the subject in a maritime, commercial and political point of view. The total value of the trade of Newfoundland, may in fact he estimated at 2,000,000/. sterling per an- num, independent of its great importance in a niari- time point of view ; while it should be remembered, thnt it is upheld by no bounties (as that of France), nor protected by any exclusive rights. .\nothcr tishery of great importance to the island and to r.iighind, is that of seals for the sake of their swing account iindland, may ng per nn- ICO ill a mari- rememhercd, t of France), to the islanil sukc of their NEWFOUNDLAND.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES, AND PROPERTY. Produce, &e. of Newfoundland in 1838. [B. B.] 271 skin* and oil, which, though of comparatively recent lommencement, was carried on during the last four years to the following extent : — Seal Fishery of Newfoundland. Krom St. John's, vessels, fitted out thrre. Do. outport vessels Carboiiear Harbour Grace . Brigus (unknown) Port de Grace Bay Roberts Trinity King'!* Cove and Bo- navlsta. Ureenspond Placentia 'fwillingate . Total . 13 tn . *- n o n o - o - 84S46 SSlOUi 528.54 ' 202:<0: 8000 13100 14000 3000 10000 lllSOO 91900 91000 3339:1 23000 9U00 10000 21227 8000 4100 2000, none 3000' 1000 437964 400920 o - 'A C CO From a recent St. John's paper, 1 take the follow- ing statement of the outfit for the seal fishery at that port, of undermentioned years. Return for 1830-8 inclusive. Years. Vessels. Tons. Men. 18.30 92 6198 1935 18.il 118 8046 2578 1832 l.')3 1 1462 3294 1833 lOf. 866.'i 2564 1834 125 11029 2910 183.5 126 11167 2912 1836 126 11425 29.55 1837 121 10648 2940 1838 110 9300 281»6 In round numbers there were in 1 83 1 , seals caught 744,000; 1832, 538,000; 1833, 438,000; 1834, 401,000. In the spring of 1838, there were 221 vessels with 227,758 seals; value, 100,391/. Manufactures, Fisheries, ffc. in 1836. [B, B.] There are two corn mills at St. John's, and one at Brigus. The number of ships built in the colony are 24, of 1,578 tons burthen ; 107 registered according to law. A copper mine was discovered, and worked for a short time, some years ago (1776-7), near shoal bay, about 1,5 miles to the southward of St. John's. Some quarries of limestone have also been found, in one of which, at Canada Harbour (on what is called the French shore) , the stone is of excellent quality. The number of ships employed in the fishery cannot be correctly ascertained. The number of boats are 6,159. Quantity of fish in 1836, as follows -.—Dried cod fish, 860,354 quintals, value 517,457<.; pickled fish, 1,6651.; salmon, 1,847 tierces, 6,264i. ; herrings, I, ,534 barrels, 955(. ; mackerel, 79 casks, 99<. ; caplin, sounds, and tongues, 2,037 casks, 749/. ; seal and cod oil, 2,306,736 gallons, 241,5022. ; whale oil, blubber and oil, dregs, 83,512 gallons, 4,4451.; seal skins 384,321 number, 34,930/. ; total, 808,0661. Name of the District. St. John's . Conception Bay Trinity Hay Bonavista Bay . Fogo . Feiryland . Placentia and St. Mary's . Burin . Fortune Bay Crops. r. v.— So. o|' S No. of Stoclc. 4290 8123, 2873 38 IS 3119 373 3.^6 lOO 1043 549 i3.'ir) 602 623 314 212 174 .128 038 h\ S7 112 1 J S4 3 1307 1034 692 377 402 1228 628 167 Quantity of Produce. 1 & 91 V % •s a q 9 ja 6 A » 1" 1 33 £ 579 S602 14842S 3808 1187 4184^746869 940 20.-> 4 48'il7| 168 60 56 62287; 184 172 584 168 148 101 363 I 55983 487 675851 860 30357; 338 8304 184 Very little of the agiicultural produce of this colony is brought into the market, it being for the most part consumed by the growers. The average value of the only crops which the soil and climate afford, may be stated as under, viz. oats, 3». per bushel ; potatoes, 2s, 6d. ditto ; turnips, 2s. 6(i. ditto ; hay, 4/. per ton. Average prices of various Produce and Merchandize in 1836. LB .B.] Description. January. July. £. s. d. £. ». d. .*• . s. d. jC. «. d. Horned cattle, each 8 0tol5 5 Oto 10 Horses, ditto 5 0-20 7 0-30 Sheep, ditto . I 10 - 1 15 8 - I a 8:<,— Benacek Rao, ruTJ.SCC, - Nabob of Arcot, I7,.')3,9G5, — Rajiih of Tanjore, 10,47,389, — Nawaiib of Masuli- patain, .')2,r)71, — Families of Uyder Ali and Tippoo Saib, r.,38,8'.8, — the late Peishwa, Bajee Rao and Chininajce Appah, 22,42,023, — Nabob of Surat, 1,62,67.5. Total 1,01,92,557 or at 2s. the S. R. l,019,2.'i.'>/ sterling. Subsidiary AUiances. — Nearly one half of the Hin- dostan territory is held by Governments in subsi- diary alliance with the British government ; the ge- neral terms of the treaties with whom are, on the side of the English, protection against external ene- mies, and on the other, a submitting, in all political relations with foreign states, to the arbitration and final adjudication of the British government ; a spe- cific force is furnished by the East India Company, and a territory equivalent to the maintenance of the troops ceded by the former ; the subsidizing state is also bound to keep on foot a specific contingent force to act in subordinate co-operation with the subsidiary. The protecting power is not to interfere with the in- ternal admini:stration of the protected state, but in cases of exigency it reserves the right in general to assume the whole of the resources of the protected state. The subsidiary force is liable to be called out to protect the legal succession to power, but not to be employed between the head of the government and its Zumendars or chiefs. The following is given as a list of the princes, the military protection of whose territories is undertaken by the British government, together with the amount of subsidy paid by each, or the revenue on the terri- torial assignment in lieu of subsidy. LIST OF PRINCES &c. § 1 a. I Area of Territory, sq. miles. ha s: First Sub- sidiary Connection. Subsidiary Forces. S " i ■0 'i Princes and tbeir Capital Cities. Cavalry. Infantry. 9 Kln^ of Oude (Liirknow) . . Sonbhadar of ttie Deccan (Hydrabadl . . His Highness the Gaclcwar (Baroda) . . Sindiab and others (Uwalinr) . . HoUar and others (Indore) .... Rajah of N'af;|ioor ( Naitpoor) . . RaoofCtitch (Bhooj) No. 6000000 10000000 0OOIIUOO 4000000 3000000 3000000 ) 1000000 *2S300 108800 36000 42400 17600 64270 6100 27.')6l 6731 S60 1764 1766 1773 1781 IHO.'i 1779 1816 1799 1784 1791 1773 1795 I8OS 1803 I8I7 1HI6 1M19 1799 17M5 1809 at least 1000 2000 Undefd. Ditto. Undefd. 10000 m. 8000 4000 Undofd, Ditto 1 Batt. Undefd. 3 Batt. 1 Batt. Mi. IRI3562 610000 302726 2398104 273574 224720 .106222 120000 147170 83682.1 } 87299 I307J40 49nui'« 1356:16 I56li;8 430995 3240A RiOah of Mysore (.Mysore) — Rajah of Travancore (Travancore) Rajah of Cochin (Cochin) .... 2800110 89498 22S5; Totals 279620 43J999t * Some arconnts give the area of Oude at 17,008,000 acres, of which about one tenth is Jungle and fore C a I .■ i •1 " if M J to v^ V tr H •0 e ^ *» .2 a fS^Sf d 3 1 'u „ 3 cC J mu X ,«i 5S2SI w u tfi ». 2-o« t & iikol j: t tn&ti s 3 a 9 ti ODOal r \ iim 0) V U4. h l>.X X X '^ XXX X 1 Q lis s u 010 n t « - -■ 1 ■ v» & m ■gll & III ? I ^ 1 I HINDOSTAN.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION rnment ; a spe- India Company, ntcnance of the isidizing state a :ontiiigent force 1 the subsidiary. ;re with the in. ed state, but in it in general to if the protected to be called out wer, but not to the government the princes, the ?8 is undertaken with the amount ue on the terrl- o ts •as a 8 I r ,9(>0 ; Rajah of Koorg, 2,230 ; Nabob of Kurnool, 3,500 ; Rajah of Sikhim, 4,400; Nabob of Bhopal, 7,3(;(i ; Rajahs of Sattara, Colapore, Sewuntwarree, and the principal British Jaghiredars, 21,600; Rajah of Cutch, 6,100; Soubedar of Jhansi, Rajah of Duttea and others, commonly known as the Bundlecund chiefs, 19,000. Territories under British protection west of the River Jumna, comprehending Jhodpore, Bikanier, Jessulmeer, Khotah, the Seikh country, the hill dis- tricts of Sirmoor, and other small states, 165,000. Of Assam, Jynteea, Cachar, and Muneepore,the bounda- ries are so undefined that it is difficult to form even an approximation to their superficial contents, but it is estimated at 51,000. Total, 614,610 square miles. British Allies. — Independent of the foregoing states, the E. I. Company's government have general trea- ties with other surrounding nations, viz. with Cochin China, Siam, Cauhul,Nepaul and Ara, the intercourse of the Company is principally of a commercial nature, but they have residents established at Nepaul and Ava. 4000 404 2174 1200000 20,00,000 4000 120000 80000 1,50,000 50 or 60 1,00,000] 82 300001 700 100000 285 30000; Included in the \\ Rewah State. J 50.000 20 or 30 1,50,000 200 69.0001 200 50,000 70,000i 300 800 1800 1000 With the Imaum of Muscat, and with other chiefi on the western shores of the Persian Gulf, the Com- pany have treaties for commercial purposes, and with a view to the suppression of the slave trade, and of piracy in the Gulph. In order to secure the fulfil. ment of the provisions of these treaties, the Company have established political agents on the shores of the Persian and Arabian Gulfs. The area of the kingdoms and principalities of India has been computed by Captain J. Sutherland after a novel manner ; the boundaries of each state having been marked off on a skeleton map, diuwii on paper of equable texture, the whole were cut out with the greatest care, and weighed individually and collectively, as a check in the most delicate balance of the Calcutta Assay Office ; the weights were noted to a thousandth part of a f^ain, the balance being sens!. ble to the tenth part of that minute quantity. Before setting to work on the states, an index, or unit of 100 square degrees, cut from the same paper, was first weighed, to serve as a divisor (of the rest. The weighing process commenced in the driest part of the day, taking the whole of the papers together ; thus the continent of India weighed 127,667 grains troy: the sum of the indiridual weights of the separate states 127,773 grains troy : the addition was proved to proceed from the hygronietric water absorbed towards the evening, and corrections were applied to endeavour to neutralise this source of error : the following data must, however, only be considered as an approximation to truth in the absence of better information, owing to the imperfect data of maps of India. By Captain Sutherland's weighing process, the area of the native states, in alliance with the British government, is 449,845 square miles. That of the territory under British rule, with the remain- ing small states and Jagerdars, 626,591, giving the superficial area of India, 1,076,591 square miles, which nearly agrees with Hamilton's estimate of 1,103.000. Captain Sutherland classes the native states oi India under the three following heads, viz. — 1st. Foreign; Persia, Kabool, Senna, the Arab tribes, Siam, and Acheen : 2d. External on the Fron- tier ; Ava, Nejial, Lahore, and Sindc : 3d. / tteml HINDOSTAN.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. 211 (to which the following areas refer), which according to the nature of their relations, or treaties, wiih the British, he divides into lix classes. First Class. By By Weighment. Hamilton. 1 Oude, . square miles, 23,923 20,000 2." Mysore, ditto . . 27,99'J 27,000 3. Berar, or Nagpur, do. . .'>6,723 70,000 4 Travancore, do. . . 4,574 fi.OOO 5. Cochin, do. . . 1,9S8 2,(iU( Treaties offensive and defensive ; right on thrif part to claim protection external and internal from British Government, and rigiit of the latter to inter- fere in internal affairs. Second Class. 6 Hyderabad, square miles, 88,884 96,000 7. Baroda, do. . . 24,950 12,000 Treaties offensive and defensive, with the excep- tion of the right of Britain to interfere in internal affairs, hut empowered to require the aid of British troops for the realization of the sovereign's just claims on his subjects. Third Class. 8. Indore, . square miles, 4,245 Rajpoot States : 9. Gudipore, (H. 7,300) 10. Jcyp6r U. Judpoor 12. Kotah, (H. fi,500) 13. Bundi. (H. 2,500) 14. Alwar , If). Bikbanir 16. Jesalmir 17. Kishengurgh 18. Bauswarra 19. Pertaubgurh £0. Dftngarpur 21. Keroli 22. Serowi 23. Bhurtpur, (H. 5,000) 24. Bhopal, (H. 5,000) 2.i. Cutch, (H. 13,300) 26. Dhar and Dewas 27. Dholpur 28. (In Bundlekund) Rcwah 29, Dhattea, JhJlnsi and Tcrhi 30. Sawantwari 11,784 13,427 34.132 4,389 2,291 3,235 lH,0(;o 9,779 724 1,440 1,457 2,005 l.H-M 3,024 1,946 6,772 7,396 1,466 1,626 10,310 16,173 935 Treaties offensive and defensive ; states mostly tri- butary ; acknowledging the supremacy of and pro- mising subordinate co-operation to, the British Government, but supreme rulers in their own domi- nions. Fourth Class, Ameer Khan :— square miles. 31. Tonk . . 1,1031 Seronj . 261 |. 1.633 Nimbahara . 269 J 32. Tatialn, Keytnl, Naba, and Jeend 16,602 Guarantee and protection, subordinate co-opera- tion, but supremacy in their own territory. Fifth Class. 33. Gwalior square miles, 32,944 Amity and friendship. Sixth Class. 34. Sattara . square miks, 7,943 35. Kolapfir . . • 3,184 Protection, with the rigiit of the British Govern- ment to control internal affairs. Of the above states Captain Sutherland enumerates four as Mahomedan (t. e. with Mussulman rulers I presume), viz. : Hydrabad, Oude, Bhopal, and Tonk : of the Hindoo States eight are Mahratta, viz. : Sat- tara, Gwalior, NagpAr, Indore, Banda, Kolapfir, Dhar, ind Dewas : nineteen are Rajput, viz. : Oudipfir, Jey- liCii, liidp(ir, B&ndi, Kotah, Cutch, Alwar, Bhikanir, Jesalmir, Kishenghur, Btinswiira, Pertiibgfirh, Dunger- |iiir, Keri/<0 to Nov. 1764 ; J, Spencer, Dec. 1764 to May 1765; Lord Clive, May 1765 to Jan. 1767; Harry Verelst, Jan. 1767 to Dec. 176'J; J. Cartier, Dec. 1769 to April 1772; Warren Hast- ings, April 1772 to Feb. 1785; Sir J. Macpherson, Feb. 1785 to Sept. 1786; Marquess Cornwnliis, Sept. 1786 to Oct. 1793 ; Sir J. Shore, Oct. 1793 to March 1798; Marquess Welleslcy, May 1798 to July 1805; Marquess Cornwallis, July 1805 to Oct. 1805 ; Sir G Barlow, Oct. 1805 to July 1807; Karl Minto, July 1807 to Oct. 1813; Manpicss Hastings, Oct. 1813 to Jan. 1823 ; Lord Amherst, Aug. 1823 to April 1828 ; Lord W. Bentinck, June 1828 to 1834; Lord Auck- land, 1835. The principal events which occurred un- der each of these rulers, will be found in my Colonial Libranj, vols. viii. and ix. HI. No language would do justice to the varied and magnificent scenery of Hindostan, partaking ns it does of the richly luxuriant and wildly beautiful; here interminable plains, intersected with deep and mighty rivers : tlicn: inaccessible mountains, whose immeasurable summits are wreathed in eternal .snow ; on the one hanil an almoat boundless landscape, ver- dant with the softness of perpetual spring ; on the other alpine utrpiies, ruggedly romantic, and fringed with vast and towering forests : mountainous ranges or ghauts on this shore, presenting a stu|)endous bar- rier to the Indian ocean, while on //('/, a low and sandy alluvium seems to invite the further encrciLh- ments of the deep and stormy Bengal Bay. Indeed the features of British India are so varied that, to convey an exact idea of their peculiarities, would require volumes, and a survey of the country. The sea-coast line (extending from Cape Negrais to the frontiers of Sinde) is 3,622 English miles, with a territorial breadth (from Surat to Sinde) of 1,260 miles. The leading geographical features of Hin- dostan arc the Himalaya Mountains, along the north- ern and eastern frontier ; a range of ghauts, rising at the southern point of the peninsula, running north along the coast untd receding at the parallels of 20. to 22., when they branch off in ridges of dif- ferent elevations across the continent of India, until lost in the table land of Malwa and Allahabad ; while on the eastward the mighty Ganges, and on the west- ward the nearly equal Indus, roll their impetuous and lengthened torrents from the Himalaya snows to the sultry coasts of Bengal and Cutch, giving off in their progress an infinity of tributaries, which are ramified in every possible direction over the whole peninsula. The sea coast of Bengal province is, for many miles, scarcely elevated above the level of the sea, and where the sacred Ganges and mighty Burram- pooter, with their hundred mouths, rush to join the parent fountain, a vast extent of country (30,000 square miles) called the Sunderhunils, extending for 180 miles along the bay of Bengal, is an inter- minable labyrinth of salt water lakes, rivers, and creeks, interspersed with mangrove islets of shifting mounds of sand and mud. Calcutta, on the banks of the Ilooghly, latitude 22. 23., longitude 88. 28,, distant from the sea 1(10 miles, and from the Sandheads about 130 miles, has a very intricate navigation through the banks of the sand and mud which octHsionally shift their beds in the Hooghly river as well f . in the other branches ut the Ganges. It is, however, very favourably situated for internal navigation, as the Ganges and its sub- sidiary streams permit the transport of foreign pro- duce to the north-west quarters of Hindostan over a distance of upwards of 1,000 miles, and the day may not be far distant when the Indus and the Gangies navigation will be united by a canal. Diamond har. hour, about 30 miles below Calcutta on the east bank of the Hooghly, has a draught of water suffi. cient for the largest Indiamen, but ships of 600 tons anchor quite close to the grand promenade (entitled the Strand road and Esplanade) of the ' City of Palaces.' This metropolis and commercial emporium of the east (now containing nearly a million of inhabit- ants), was so late as 1717, a small straggling vi|. lage, with a few clusters of huts, to the number of ten or twelve, the inhabitants of which were hus- bandmen, endeavouring to reclaim the surrounding forests and swamps, which extended even to where Chandpal Ghaut now stands. The city is divided into streets at right angles with each other, with large and handsome squares throughout, particularlv in the European part of the metropolis, each square having in its centre an extensive tank or reservoir of the Ganges water, with verdant slo|)ing banks planted with evergreen shrubs. The residence of the Gover- nor-general, constructed by the Marquess Wellesley, is of equal magnitude to any palace in Europe. The stupendous fortification of Fort Williani was commenced by Lord Clive, after the battle of Plassy, and has cost the East India Company 2,000,000(, ster- ling. Situated on the margin of the river Hooghly (about one-fourth of a mile below Calcutta), and on a level with the surrounding country, which is a per- fect flat for many miles, it does not make an imposing appearance, indeed its strength is scarcely perceptible; nevertheless it is superior in strength and regularity to any fortress in India, and requires from 10,000 to 15,000 men to defend the works. The form is octa- gon, five sides being regular and three next the river according to circumstances. The river flows up to the glacis, the citadel towards which has a large salient angle, the faces of which enfilade the whole sweep of the water ; indeed the guns of the faces bear upon the city, until crossed by the fire of the batteries parallel to the river. This salient angle is defended by several adjoining bastions and a counterscarp that covers them. The bastions on the live regular land sides have all many salient orillons, behind which are retired circular flanks extremely spacious, and an immense double flank at the height of the lurme; the double flank would enable the besieged to retard the passage of the ditch, as from its form it cannot be enflladed ; the orillon is eflective against ricochet shot, and is not to be seen from any parallel ; the bernie opposite the curtain serves as a road, and con- tributes to the defence of the ditch like a faussel)rave. The ditch is very wide and dry, with a cunctte in the middle, which receiver the water of the ditch by means of two sluices that are commanded by the fort. The counterscarp and covered way are excellent; every curtain is covered by a large half moon without flanks, bonnet, or redoubt, but the faces each nuiuiit 13 pieces of heavy ordnance, thus giving a dcrrnce of 26 guns to these ravelins. The demi-bastions wbieh terminate the Ave regular fronts on each side luo covered by a counterguard, of which the faces, like the half moons, are pierced with 13 einbiusurt's. Tlu'sc cotinterguards are connected with two l•c(l(lulll^ c'liistnicted in the place of arms of the adjiuint ro- HINDOSTAN.— GEOGRAPHY. 279 irably situated and its sub- f foreign pro- idostan over a i the day may d the Ganges Diamond har- . on the east Df water suffi. IS of COO tons ■nade (entitled the ' City of )oriiim of the on of inhabit- straggling vi|. he number of ich were bus- e surrounding ;ven to where lity is divided h other, with it, particularly is, each square or reservoir of ; banks planted of the Gover- icss Weliesley, Europe, t NVilliaiu was ittle of Plassy, ,000,000/. ster- river Hooghly icutta) , and on which is a per- ce an imposing ly perceptible; and regularity rom 10,000 to form is octa- next the river ows up to the large salient whole sweep ces bear upon the batteries lie is defended jnterscarp that e regular land ind wliich are ious, and an f the bernie; ged to retard )rm it cannot uinst ricochet parallel ; the load, and con- la faussebrave. unette in the the ditch by d by the fort, |re excellent ; noon without each mount a ilct'ence (if |j»!tions wbieh acli siiie uio e faces, like en)l)r«sur('s. two retltiiilil- nil.jucent re- entering angles, the whole faced, and palisaded with .'reat attention to neatness as well as strength. The advanced works are executed on an extensive scale, ■\iid the angles of the half moons being extremely acute, project a great way so as to be in view of each other beyond the flanked angle of the polygon, and capable of taking the trenches in the rear at an early |)eriod of the approach. The interior of this admir- able fortress is truly beautiful, — large grass-plots sur- rounded by rows of shady trees, beneath which are well gravelled promenades, — with here and there jiilcs of balls, bombshells, and parks of artillery. The barracks are spacious, and will contain 20,000 men. The length of course of some of the principal rivers to the sea is in English miles — Indus, 1,700; Ganges, 1,500; Sutledj (to Indus 900), 1,400 ; Jhyluin (ditto 750), 1,2.50; Jumna (to Ganges 7S0) 1,.')00; Gunduek (to Ganges 4f)0), 980. In the Deccan and south of India Godaveri, to the sea, 8,50 miles ; Krishna, 700 ; Nerbudda, 700 ; Tuptee, 460 ; Cavery, 400. Takmg the limit of the Ganges and Jumna to the west and south, and the Brahmaputra and Megna to the east, the country, completely intersected by navi- gable rivers, may be computed to cover an area of not less than forty sifmre degrees. The quantity of alluvial matter which these vast rivers carry down to the ocean is immense. The Rev. Mr. Everest has furnished us with some interesting observations and experiments on the river Ganges, which he recently made at Ghazepore, in the province of Benares. Velocity of the stream in feet in an hour. — July Srd f, HlO 7th, ■ll,.520, a.ird, 21,000 ; August 8th, 4,200, 22nd ;<4,.')(iO ; September Cth, 21, COO, 24th, 13,320; October 8th, 10,800, or 20,200 average of the four months — eipiivalent to about four miles an hour. Depth of the river. — June 22nd, 19 feet (> inches; 30th, 22 feet C inches; July 7th, 2.5 feet (> inches; 14th, 2H feet ; 23rd, 30 feet; August 1st, 35 feet inches; 8th, 44 feet; 13tb, 47 feet inches; 22nd, 42 feet ; 31st, 30 feet ; September fith, 38 feet ; 15tb, 37 feet inches ; 24th, 28 feet G inches ; October 1st, 2() feet 6 inches, or an average of 33 feet for the four months. IimliMe matter cmitai'd in a given quantity of Ganges trater. Wine quart. Cubic foot. July 3rd, 1 grain 30 grains. 7th. 8 240 23rd, 10 300 August 8th, .58-10 1740 13th, 37 1110 22nd, 26 780 September fith, 17 610 24th, 8 340 October 8th, 6 108 On an average 19 grains of insoluble matter for every wine quart, during the four rainy months, that is from the 15th June to 15th October, to which nuist be added for soluble matter, say two grains, making the whole eijual to 21 grains, or about 630 grains of soluble and insoluble materials carried into the sea in every cubic foot of water of this magiiitlcent river. The principal nioi'intain ranges are the Himalaya, the eastern and western Ghauts, and the Vindhya chain, which run through the centre of the peninsula parallel to the course of the Nerbudda. Tlie Hima- laya range, or, as its name signilies, the atmie of snow, elevates its lofty peaks from 20,000 to 27,000 feet above the level of the sea, forming an alpine belt 80 miles in extent, from Hindostan to Tibet. The prin- cipal chain of the Himalaya, running from north-west to south -e;ai J'rorinri'. Calcutta . . 4722 HooRhly . . 22r.O Nudtica . . ;U05 Jessore . . . 51H0 Ikckcrgunge . 2780 Dacca . . 4435 Tippcrah . . fiH.30 Chittagong . 2980 Parallel. Lat. N. Sylhct . . Mymcnsing Rajeshaye . Moorshcdnbad Jungle Mclials Birblioom . Didugcpoor Rungpoor . Burdwan . lidhar. Rainghur . Roglipoor . Haliar . . Patnn . . Shaliabad . Purnenh . Tirhoot . Sarun . . Sumbhuipoor Orimi. Midimpore Hidjellce . Cuttack . Ultra ntingetu Arracatt Assam, &c. Tavoy . . Ye . . . Tcnasscrim . Mcrgui Isles JV. IF. Province Benares Ghazeepore Azimghur . Goruckpoor Juan poor . Allahabad Banda Kalpee rutlehporc ■■■■] 4000 n<).'io 1870 fi'.l<)0 .S870 r)!»20 7S56 2000 22430 7270 532,') f.()7 4f.50 74(U) 7732 57f>0 82f.O 9000 1 1 500 15900 1 5000 350 2850 2240 9250 1820 2f>50 4G85 I7«0 Long, E. 22 23 88 28 22 54^88 27 23 25188 24 23 7!89 15 22 42 89 20 23 42J90 17 23 30 92 20 22 0:92 Geography and Physical Aspect. 55|91 24 24 30:90 24 30 89 11188 20J87 87 37 43 24 23 24 23 li 24 30 13 10 37 51 50 20 30 20 30 2C 28 10 8 to IG 88 43 89 22 87 57 84 30 87 25 88 10 8f) 92 5 90 or> 97 to 99 30 83 35 83 25 20,84 2781 30|80 10179 r>r. 80 45 Level with the sea, rivers, salt lakes and dense jungles, soil sandy. Low, flat, well watered, rich alluvial soil, along Hooghly river. Ditto, ditto, light soil, Jellinghy and Cossiinbazar rivers, fertile. Ditto, salt marshy isles, rich soil, embouchures of the Ganges. Ve; y low, part of the Sundcrbunds, alluvial soil, ditto. C jvered with lakes, and intersected by the Ganges and Brahma- putra. \ 'ild hilly regions, fertile tracts on Megna, with marshes, dense forests. 1 !0 miles along the bay of Bengal, hilly, productive lands, islets numerous. ^ . K. hilly, S. flat and inundated, W. conical hills, and fine vales. \ alley of Brahmaputra, low, flat, and innumerable streams. Intersected by the Ganges, and flat with extensive hikes. Iiitersected by the Jellinghy, flat and fertile, well irrigated. V 'ild, forest, hilly country, beautifully picturestpie and dry. h\ illy, jungly, and dry land, with hot mineral springs. H illy, to S. waving valleys, numberless streamlets and lakes. D tto, to E. forests, watered, Garrow mountains, 3,000 feet, clusters of lakes. Rising land, rich soil of a thirsty nature, jungly, coal and iron. Hilly, mountainous district, two-thirds waste, very rocky and mineral. Clusters of fertile hills and swelling valleys, hot springs, iron. Hilly and rugged to S., flat near the Ganges, dry valleys, nitrous snil. Ganges' banks for nine miles, river five miles wide, very pictu- resque. Picturesque along the Ganges, hilly to S., good roads and rivers. Marshy to S., alluviil country, sinking towards the Ganges. Elevated, but not hilly, extensive wastes to the N., well watered. Ditto irrigated, rich flats along Gunduck, majestic forests. Hill and dale, picturesque, intersected by Mahanundy. Cultivated plains, with good roads, and dense jungles. Embanked against the tides, and intersected by rivers. Delta of rivers, elevated, then hilly, and next mountainous. Isthmuses, islands, swamps, sea-coast ; jungles, hills, mountains, inland. Valley of the Brahmaputra, (iO miles wide by 350 long. Dense forests and jungles, sea-coast, low islands. Numerous rivers, rice plains and forests, rocky coast. Mergui Archipelago, interior hilly, little known. Chain of high bold isles in triple lines, with harbours and wide channels. OJ The holy city situate on the Ganges, highly cultivated. 33] (lently undulating lovely groves, Ganges on thcS., Goggra on theE. 10; Elevated flat, jungly, sandy but fertile, Goggra river. Base of hills low, intersected by rivers, forests, Nepaul, ms. to N. Slightly undulating surface, well cultivated, N. & S. Goggra, E, Ganges. Ganges and Jumna Delta, 800 feet above Calcutta, flat sandy loam. Elevated table land, high hills in parallel ranges, and few rivers. Along Jumna, flat, rising towards Panna mountains ; diamond mines. Ganges and Jumna valley, rising from cither bank, picturesque. HINDOSTAN.— GEOGRAPHY. 281 SH AREA, PARALLEL, MKRIDLXN, AND PHYSICAL ASPECT OF EACH BRITISH POSSESSION. I, soil saiuly. y river, s, fertile. 3anges. ind Brahma- larshes, dense ; lands, islets 1 fine vales. cams. es. itcd. I dry. I lakes. ) feet, clusters and iron. ry rocky and "s, iron. 8, nitrous soil, , very pictii- nnd rivers, langes. '11 watered. !St3. Inous. Is, mountains, lurs and wide KKia on theE. I, ms. to N. 1^. IJoRsra, E, sandy loam. Kv rivers. |is ; dianiond hircsquc. Districts. Area in square Miles. Cawnpore . Etawah Furruckabad .Shajehanpoor Saidabad . Allygbur . Saiswan . Bareilly . Peelibbeat . Moradabad Agra . . Delhi . . Sarahunpoor Kumacn, &c. Ncrhudda Hist Madras Presiii GanRam . Vizigapatam Rajamundry Masulipatam uuntoor . Ikllary . Cuddapah . Nellore Arcot . ■ Chingleput Salem . . Coimbatore . Trinchinopoly Tanjore . . Madura . . Tinnivclly . . Malabar . . Canara . . . Romliaij Presid. Conkan, N.&S, Dharwar . . I'oiinah . . Kandeish . . Sural . . . Raroach . . Kairah . . . Ahmedabad . Kattywar . . Parallel. Lat. N. 26,'JO ,3450 1850 1420 1000 2300 1800 2000 2300 5800 3.''>00 9w00 1420 7200 85700 3700 5f.00 4690 4810 4960 12703 12752 7478 13620 3020 7593 8392 3169 3872 7656 5590 4900 7477 12270 9122 20870 12430 1449 1351 1850"! 4072 J 1728 Long. E. 26 30 80 13 26 47 27 24 27 27 27 28 28 28 42 28 51 27 2H 29 :!0 23 19 21 17 42 16 59 81 53 Geography, and Physical Aspect. 16 10 16 17 12 46 11 37 II 8 10 10 12 12 15 16 20 15 16 18 30 20 2 20 21 21 22 22 23 22 30 Segment of vast plain from bay of Bengal to the mountains, fertile, dry. 78 53 Flat, but intersected by ravines, naked soil, Chumbul river. 79 27 The Doabis in general flat and divested of lofty trees, dry and clayey soil. 79 48 Flat and intersected by N. mountain streams, well cultivated. 78 Highly cultivated, many water courses, retentive brick clay. 77 59 Low (lark jungle, loneliest part of the Doab, many watercourses. 79 Highly cultivated, many watercourses. 79 16 Generally level, watered by the Ganges, Kosila, &c. Kumaon ms. N. 79 42 Pleasantly situate on the Gurrah, very fertile. 78 42 A varied moist soil, inundated along the Ganges, Gerwhal ms. Nd. 77 53 Table land, Chumbul and Jumna, 60 feet high, light dry soil. 77 5 Ditto, 800 feet above the ocean, thirsty saline soil, canals. 77 32 Quite flat to base of hills at N. and E., which rise abruptly, fertile. 79 Succession of high mountainous ridges, elevating to 7000 feet. 80 Deep ravines, fertile valleys, and dense forests, Ncrbudda delta. 85 Low sea-coast, large fertile plains, hilly to W. 83 24 Mountainous lofty ridge, parallel with and frequently close to the sea. Bounded by the Godavcry, extensive delta, high hills, delta 500 sq. miles. 81 14 Mountainous, \V. low aea-coast, lakes and streams, good harbour. 80 32 Ditto, ditto, ditto, watered by Krishna, to N. and Gondegama to the S. 76 59 r Stupendous wall of mountains, rising abruptly from low lands, like 78 54 \ a terrace, a vast level, and fertile plains. 80 Picturescpie even to the sea, groups of small hills, &c. 79 22 Varied surface, mountainous to the North, clothed with verdure. 80 Includes Madras, low, with large masses of granite in a sandy soil. 78 13 To N. 5,000 feet above the sea, three divisions of hills, the last table land. 77 20 Undulating table land, 900 feet high; to the N. 6,000 feet, Neil- gheries. 78 10 More elevated, waving valleys, and abrupt eminences. 79 11 Delta of Cauvcry one flat sheet of rice cultivation to the East. 78 30 Flat to S. and E,, hilly and mountainous, N. & W. forests, fertile valleys. 78 Ridge of mountains W. open country to the sea, few bills, rivers. 76 200 miles sea-coast, low hills, separated by narrow valley.s from W. Ghauts. 75 180 miles ditto, rocky and mountainous, W. Ghauts. 74 225 miles along sea, congeries of steep mountains, 2 to 4,000 feet Ghauts. 75 Elevated to the W. isolated eminences, flat summits. 74 2 Irregular and intersected by many rivers, fertile valleys. 75 Interspersed with low hills to S,, and numerous streams. 73 Hilly and jungly to the E. and S., flat to N. and along the coast fertile. 73 14 Flat, well cultivated, and peopled along the Gulph. 72 18 Intersected by the Karee river, level, well watered, good soil. 72 Unequal hills, jungles, and reddish rocks, rude coast. . o o i^'3 % '4A "■* AJ.i: i,o SSr ■¥ ' ^tAift i ■;' ^^\ 282 HINDOSTAN .—GEOGRAPHY . GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION OF THE HIMALAYA PEAKS, RIVERS, &C. Height Station or Peak. ,?*'°''^ tlie sea, feet. Sahaninpoor .. Chandra Radani Surkananda .... Bairat. . Jevtek Chnr Ditto Peak Uchalaru Keda Kaiita . . Changsliill . . Lat. N. 1013 7661 9271 7.109 48S4 11689 12149 14302 12689 12871 Long.E. District or State. 29 •>7 1077 32 riiDiiab .. 30 18 03 78 36 27 Rimola 23 24 28 78 I6 33 Whartu(fort) ..I IO673 1 Peak ' 23.'!3l 2 ditto 1 2.')749 3 ditto ' 23317 Sri Kanta | 20296 Various peaks i 16982 to 19512 30 34 51 30 35 25 30 50 .36 30 52 00 30 54 04 77 55 26 77 19 10 Ditto Jaunswar . . . Sirmoor Observattons. 7 28 30 Ditto fi Jubal 77 28 03 Ditto 31 01 08 31 09 10 31 14 25 78 35 22 78 00 33 77 56 10 77 29 19 30 18 .30 79 45 54 30 22 19 79 57 22 30 30 42 i 7!) 51 33 :I0 57 12 78 47 33 31 14 13 to 31 26 02 78 23 55 to 7 53 49 Gherwal Ditto . . . . Bissatier Ditto ^Jawahir. Gherwal . >Bissahcr Starting point of Survey. Peak of riil|;:e separating: the Alacananda and Bbngirathi val. leys, top clay slate, and bare of trees. Ditto between the Jiimna and lllmpirathi, overlooks tlie Dhoon, 15 miles direct from Dbccra ; summit, of a dull (frcyish stone, hnvinR a conchoidal fracture, semi-hard. Abundance of j<;o1(lcn pheasants. Fort between the Jumna and Tons, clay slate and (luartz. Ditto, extremely steep, yet heavy cannon were drai^Keil up by tho Dritish in 1814 for its attack. Clay slate. Peak, highest central point in lowest ran^e of mountains, ridges, spurs, and ramifications, visible all round, Rranitc, firewood abundant, water procurable from snow ; Juniper and rod currant found on it, and its N. E. face shaded by forests of the cedar pine, S.W. face steep and rocky, niiji few trees. Separ-itinif rid(re of Jumna and BhaBirathi, about 2,500 feet above the forest limit, which Is 11.800 feet above the sea. level, only a patch of snow left in .September. Ditto Tons and Jumna, Gneiss, lostall snow in August. Ditto between Russin and Pabar, gneiss and white quartz, no granite above forest limit, highest productions black cur. rant and juniper. Peak of Tungru range, connected with the Chur ridge 1 hotsc. slioe form, throwing off on the concave side the Ghiri and other streams, on the convex feeds the Setlej, 8ic. Gnei«s and much red and white quartz, wooded to the very summit, where the wild strawberry grows. Ghoorka forts or watch. towers of unhewn stones. These peaks are far to the ea.st ; so far as we know. No. 2 is the highest mountain on this globe. riie Bhagirathi winds round the western foot of this peak, where it breaks though the base of the Himalaya cliain, changing its course from W. N.W. to S. S. \V. .S. or hither Himalaya shutting in to the N. the Baspaand Sutlodj, giving rise on the S. to branches of the Hussln. Pabar, &c. Various passes over the ridge frum 15 to l6,o<)rt, border of Bishar, right bank of Spiti. Pass from skalker fort to Surma village ; no snow in October, but ink froze at 10 A. M. I The aspect and general features of the rivers, moun- tains &c. of Hindostan, will be seen in my Colonial History. IV. Primitive formations in which granitic rocks bear the principal proportions, occupy, it is thought, not only the great Himalaya northern chain, but also three-fourths of the entire peninsula, from the valley of the Ganges below Patna to Cape Comorin ; although these rocks are frequently overlaid by a thin crust of lateritc, a ferruginous clay considered as associated with the trap formation. The transition formations have not as yet been clearly distinguished ; the secon - dary formations described arc — 1. The carhoniffroui ifroitp. Coal occurs exten- sively iu the grits bounding the southern slope of the Himalaya, but it has been questioned whether this formation is the older coal or only lignite asso- ciated with nagelflue, as on the slope of the Alps ; it lias been particularly described, however, where the river Tista issues from this chain, (8H"' .35' east longi- tude,) and there, undoubtedly, bears all the charac- ters of the older formation ; its strata arc highly in- clined, whereas the tertiary beds and even most of the secondary in this part of India ore horizontal. The coal district on the river Dann'tda (100 miles north-west of Calcutta) extends on the banks of the river (iO miles, and appears from its fossil lycopodia to be undoubtedly the older coal ; it reposes appa- rently on the surrounding primitive rocks, but it is not improbable that it extends across the delta of the Ganges to Sylhet, ;HO(i miles, at the eastern extre- mity of Bengal. Tertiary rocks prevail in Sylhet, and it is doubtful whether the Sylhet coal be not really modern lignite. I believe no carboniferous limestone has been discovered. 2. Next to ami is a ffiwat smidstone formation, which, beginning nt the Ganges on the east, first shews itself supporting basalt on the Raj-Mahal hills ; it again prevails throughout the interval between the confluence of the river Sonne, and of the Jumna with the Ganges, and then stretrlu"" Rcro.'^r, the west-south- west through the Uundlecund district to the banks of the Nerbiidda, (which flows into the Gulf of Cambay as far as 79" east longitude,) where it is overlaid by the extremity of the great basaltic district of north- western India, near Sagftr, the red sandstone shews itself again emerging from beneath the north-west edge of this basaltic district, at Necmucb, near the west source of the Chumbul, and at Bang, in the val- ley of the Nerbudda. In both places, as also along the central portion of the platform before described, stretching through Malwa, it is frequently covered with a thin crust of gray argillaceous limestone, supposed to represent English lias, but nearly destitute of organic remains, the general absence of which in the secondary rocks of India is remarkable. A primitive range extending from near Delhi to the head of the Gulf of Cambay separates the secondary rocks of Malwa from those of the great basin of the Indus ; but on the west border of this ridge, through Ajmeer, the redstone again shows itself, containing rock-salt and gypsum. The diamond mines of Panna, in Bundlecund, and of the Golconda district, are situate in this formation, the matrix being a conglomerate bed with (juartzosc pebbles. ;i. Tertianj rocks are found at the foot of the first rise of the primitive rocks of the Himalaya, in the north-west of Bengal, where the Brahmaputra issues from them at the passes of the Garrow hills. Ci'rithifi- tiirriti'lli, remains of crocodiles, sharks, lobsters, &c. are heie found, and further east niimmulite. limestone prevails at Sylhet. The great basaltic district of the north-west of India extends from Nagpfir, in the very centre of India, to the west coasts, between Goa and Bombay, occu])ying the whole of that coast to its termination at the Gulf of Cambay, thence penetrating north- ward as far ns the 24tb parallel of north latitude. The soils of Hindostan vary of course with the geological characters of the country; in the deltas of rivers, consisting of a rich alluvium ; and in coun- tries of a trap i'ui ninlion ; a stilf clayey and tenacious surface, highly fertile when irrigated, prevails. In ^H •'V. i< 284 HINDOSTAN.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. Lower Bengal Ihe fertility of the soil seems to be in- exhaustible, owing perhaps to its saline qualities; for several centuries it has been in unceasing cultiva- tion as the granary of India, rudely tilled, without the application of scientific principles to agriculture, and yet there seems to be no diminution in its fer- tility ; as we ascend the Ganges the quality of the earth of course varies. The following is an analysis of three specimens of soil from sugar cane fields; the first v/as from a vil- lage on the Sarju, ten miles north of the Ganges, at Buxar ; the other two from the south of the Ganges near the same place. Numbers one and two require irrigation, three was sufficiently retentive of moisture to render it unnecessary ; there is a substratum of Kankur throughout the whole of that part of the country, and to some mixture of this earthy lime- stone with the surface of the soil the fertility of the latter is ascribed ; the sugar cane grown yielded a rich juice. No. 1. No. 2, No. 3. 2.5 2.1 3.G 1.8 2.1 4.0 1.6 1.0 94.1 0.6 1.1 24.1 3.9 0.3 88.2 100 100 100 Hygrometric moisture on drying at 212" Carbonaceous and vegetable matter on calcination Carb. lime from digestion in nitric acid and precipitation, by carb. pot. (No. 3 alone effervesced) Alkaline salt dissolved Silex and alumina The earths were not further examined, but the two first consisted chiefly of sand ; the third somewhat argillaceous. All were of a soft, fine ground allu- vium, without pebbles, the analysis confirmed the quantities ascribed to each specimen. The soils vary of the Hydrabad district, with the facility with which the rock of which they are formed decomposes ; it is generally siliceous. The analysis of a garden soil at the cantonment of Secundarabad which had not received such manure, shewed specific gravity 1.70. Four hundred and eighty grains con- tained water of absorption, 10 grains; stones con- sisting of quartz and felspar, 255 grains ; vegetable fibre, 2 ; siliceous sand, 154=431 grains. Of mi- nutely divided matter separated by infiltration, viz. carbonate of lime, 7 ; vegetable matter, 7 ; oxide of iron, 2.5.; salt, 4; silica, 20; alumina, 8; loss, 10.5. Total, 480. The richest soil in this district, and the most spontaneously productive is that arising from the decomposition of the clay slate. The soil of Bengal is extremely sha'low, and a compound of saltish mud and sand, the former derived from the inundations of the rivers washing down the richest particles of the surface in the up- per provinces, and the sand probably being the reli- quiae o' the occean which is here retreating from the land. The Regur or cotton ground, which extends over the greatest part of central India, is supposed to be a disintegration of trap rocks ; it requires nei- ther manure nor rest, slowly absorbs moisture, and retains it long, and it has pioduced the most ex- hausting crops in yearly succession for centuries. The saltpetre or nitrous soil is general in Bahar. The Rabur soil which is found in the Saugor and Ner- budda country is of two kinds : the one of a black and the other of a brown yellow : the first mentioned is cultivated for ."^0 years without a fallow, the latter, after 20 or 25 years work, requires 12 years rest. A Rabur soil examined by Dr. Spry, was, when examined from the fallow, in hard lumps, imparting a soapy impression to the touch, with an earthy smell when breathed on, and a slightly adhesive quality applied to the tongue : specific gravity 1.908; colour dark brown. 200 parts yielded on examina- tion, water of absorption, 21 ; carbonate of lime, 15; loss by burning, 3 ; oxide, or protoxide of iron (strongly attracted by the magnet) 11; alumina, 8; siliceous sand, 131 ; loss, 11=200. The Rabur land when first brought into cultivation from fallow, yields of wheat 10, and of gram 12 fold of spring crops. An analysis of the diff'erent soils shews very little heating or vegetable matter in them. Manure is seldom ap. plied, and its eflScacy in the tropics has been doubted. The alluvial soils are of all others the most fertile, tilled with the least difliculty, and requiring no fallow if occasionally subjected to inundations of rivers containing much sediment. All the soils of India have in general a powerful absorbing quality ; hence their fertile properties. [See Colonial Library, vol. viii.] V, The temperature of so wide an extent of coun- try as British India, and of such different degrees of elevation is, of course, very varied. In Bengal Pro. per, a vast quantity of rain, (amounting to 70 or 80 inches) falls in the rainy season, coming in with June and continuing to the middle or end of October. Influence of the Moon in producing rain (Calcutta) in each year. 1825.. 1827.. 1828.. 1829.. 1830.. 1831.. 1832.. 1833.. First Four Months in each Year. CS OS g PS-a o S.S I .5 i ft a, c I* .2 1.82 1.62 0.16 1.72 6.48 5.55 4.86 3.10 0.58 1.00 1.82 0.00 0.74 1.85 2.25 1.00 Total 25.31 9.24 For each Year. .s s g.sz •S ^ o , B t» 00 o l^ o a Z 4 3 5 3 4 2 2 23 as others, made it rain fell most |7th days bclore lit. |fC'^v^. i! '. y wllSt Its : : ■;.! Novera- the hot season June. During |p and bracing in 84, mfR" ''-•' Barometer at 32" Fahr. ! Thermometer. Month. Calcutta, for 3 years, 1829-30- 31. *. d CO 00 > < Benares, 4 years' Observations, 1822-I826.t Saharunpore,! 1826, 1827.§ Madras, mean of 21 years' obser- vations max. and min. II Calcutta, 3 years' observations max. and min. Ava, 1830, sun- rise and 4 p.m. Benares, 4 years' observations max. and min. Saharunpore, 1826, 1827. Inches. Inches. Inches. Inches. Degrees. Degrees. Degrees. Degrees. Degrees. January + .208 + .229 + .273 + .274 — 6.5 — 11.6 — 13.7 — 17.0 — 21,8 February . + .172 + .115 + .175 + .219 - 4.5 — 6.0 1— 4.9 — 11.5 — 20.9 March . . + .095 + .051 + .107 + .151 — 1.8 + 1.0 1— 2.8 — 1.5 + 0.1 April . . — .030 — .028 — .043 + .061 + 9.7 + 5.1 i + 7.8 + 9.5 + 6.1 May . . — .152 — .105 — .136 — .060 + 5.2 + 7.5 1 + 5.6 + 13.9 4- 11.6 June . . — .248 — .1.56 — .289 — .217 + 7.4 + 5.5 1 4- 7.1 + 13.1 + 17.5 July . . . — .218 — .176 — .:i08 — .398 + 3.9 + 4.6 + 4.4 + 6.9 + 12.8 August . . — .194 — .126 — .203 — .278 + 3.0 + 3.6 + 4.1 + 6.4 + 10.0 September . — .115 — .098 — .098 — .158 + 2.1 + 3.7 ; + 4.3 + 5.8 + 9.5 October + .020 — .010 + .074 — .047 + 0.1 + 2.5 1 + 2.2 + 1.3 — 0.8 November . -1- .161 + .102 + .181 + .209 — 3.1 — 5.4 I— 4.2 — 9.7 — 10.8 December . + .258 + .201 + .299 -I- .245 — 4.9 — 11.5 j— 10.1 — 17.6 — 13.8 Annual ' Mean 29.764 29.573 29.464 28.766 81.69 78.13 j 78.39 77,81 73.5 .506 .405 ..587 .672 13.9 19.1 .21 31.5 .3 * By Major Burney. t Benares is about 300 feet above the level of the sea. J Saharunpore is about 1,000 feet above the sea level. § By Mr. Goldingham. || Capt. Hodson and Dr. Royle. aqueous vapour. January is in every respect the driest season of the year, but the drought at Calcutta naturally falls far short of what is experienced at Benares and Saharunpore, where the deprcs.sion of the moistened thermometer sometimes exceeds 35 degrees. The range of variation in atmosphere increases with the latitude, even up to the foot of the Hima- laya mountains; and is accompanied by a corres- ponding increase in the range of the thermometer. August is the most damp month of the year to the sense; but June is the month in which the atmos- phere is really loaded with the greatest weight of 1 Depression of the Wet Bulb Thermometer and Deduced Tension of Vapour in the Atmosphere at Calcutta, 1829, 1830, 1831. Sunrise. 9.40 A.M. Noon. 2.50 P.M. 4 p ,M. Sunset. Month Dep. Ten, Dcp. Ten. Dep. Ten. Dep. Ten. Dep. Ten. Dep. Ten. January 2.3 .82 8,4 .51 13.1 .37 15.9 .31 14.4 .32 9.3 .50 February 1.6 .87 8.5 .56 12.4 .44 14.4 .38 13.9 .39 11.1 .47 March 1.9 .89 8.7 .59 12.6 .47 14.2 .41 14.1 .41 10.7 .51 April . 1.4 .94 8.1 .66 11 7 ,53 13.9 .46 12.7 .50 8.1 .64 May . 1.8 .92 7.3 .69 9,8 ,62 10.8 .58 9.7 .61 6.0 .73 June . , 1.6 .92 4.4 .78 6.6 .71 6.6 .73 5,2 .76 0.5 .83 July . . 1.9 .90 4.6 .79 5.5 .75 5.5 .74 5,0 .77 3.5 .83 August 1.6 .63 4.4 .80 5.4 .77 4.9 .77 4,8 .78 3.1 .85 September . 1.7 .91 6.3 .76 6.5 .71 5.8 .73 5.2 .76 3.8 .81 October 1.5 .92 6.1 .71 8,0 .65 8.6 .63 7.4 .66 4.3 .79 November . 2.8 .85 9.0 .55 12.3 .44 13.9 .40 12.6 .43 8.1 .59 December . 2.4 .83 7.4 .59 10.8 .47 12.5 .43 11.3 .44 6.9 .61 Mean Ten- " sion . . ' .892 .665 ,.577 .547 .570 .680 i'S The average fall of rain at Calcutta for three recent years, was inches 59-83. 286 i li HINDOSTAN.— CLIMATE. A Meteorological Register for Calcutta during the Year 1833 (Assay Office;. Barometer reduced to 33 Fahrenheit. Temperature of Air in an open Veranda. Hair Hygro- meter. Rain. Wind. ■ Months. < a < 2 s 2 a ss < e 11 H S Q S •i e S Ou i Weather. January . . . February .. MarrU Aijril May June July August .... September . October .... November. . December . . 30.036 .935 29.788 .692 .565 39.511 .484 29.548 29.593 .790 29.953 29.927 .09s .969 .880 .765 .617 .569 .533 .699 .652 .860 30,029 .014 .979 .8-14 .757 .630 .545 .4H5 .454 .520 .548 .751 .926 .906 .056 .!)51 .829 .699 .593 .550 .522 .582 .612 .819 ■978 .957 61.1 67.5 75.0 78 8 80.8 84.3 81 3 81.0 81.1 78.8 70.3 63.0 68.0 74.0 82.3 87.5 87.5 90.5 86.3 85.0 86.3 85.2 79-0 71.7 81.3 83.5 91.7 97.2 9».0 95.8 91.8 90.2 93.5 935 89.2 82.3 66.4 71.5 77-8 80.8 83 85.1 83 80.5 82.6 80 7 747 66.7 ft 85 86 90 92 95 925 95.4 96,0 95 91 88 89.4 d 78 78 80 83 90 8S.2 94.0 93.0 92 87 74 85.7 0.05 0.48 1-77 3.52 12.86 3.04 12.44 8.15 8.19 3.68 0.06 2.57 Northerly. LiRht aiis. S. (Monsoon; Ditto. Variable. Ditto Ditto itcalm. Ditto. S. and E. Calm. Light breezes. Ditto. Clear and dry. Generally fine. Squally, Stormy. Heat. Coul, rain. .Moderately rainy Ditto. .Squally. Vine, Ilitto. Cold. On the north-east frontier of Bengal, where the country hegins to he elevated ahove the level of the sea, the climate, when the land is cleared, is described to be very fine. Tirhoot, a district of Bahar, between 27 and 28 degrees north latitude, extending in a south-east direction 160 miles, and bounded to the north by a lofty chain of mountains separating it from the alpino kingdoms of Nepal, is placed in a happy medium trtv from the fogs of Bengal and the dry parching winds of the north-west provinces. The soil is luxuriantly fertile, and almost every European fruit and vegf. table is produced in perfection and in abundance in Tirhoot. The following shows the — Barometrical Pressure and Temperature at Tirhoot. Barometer, at 32" , (inches.) 1 Thermometer (degrees). Months. Average Monthly deviation Mean Monthly Average hpio'hth Mean of daily Monthly doviation Mean Wind. Monthly Altitude. from An- nual Mean. diurnal Oscil- lation. in the house. extremes in Open Air. from An- nual Mean. diurnal range. January 29.f)98 + .308 .111 60.6 60.4 —17.6 19.0 E. & W. February . .575 + .165 .101 66.4 66.7 —11.3 23.2 W. March . . .479 + .089 .087 76-3 76.1 — 1.9 23.9 VV. April . . ..SC9 —.021 .089 81.6 85.2 + 7.2 24.1 W. & E. May . . . .522 —.138 .071 85.3 89.2 + 7.3 19.5 \L June . . . .14fi —.244 .068 86.0 86.7 + 11.2 19.1 E. July . . ,125 —.265 .069 84.6 84.5 + 8.7 12.3 E, August . . .173 —.217 .070 83.2 85.0 + 6.5 9.8 E. Sci)teniber . .2.37 —.1.53 .085 84.3 81.5 + 7.0 10.5 E. October .445 + .055 .093 81 5 73.8 + 3.5 14.7 K. November . .570 + .080 .090 78.4 ,, — 4.2 21.9 E. December , .f)14 + .224 .080 6H.6 61.C -16.4 17.7 W. range range Mean . 29.390 .573 .084 77.5 78 28 8 17.9 The vesiern provinces under the Bengal Presidency, viz. Allahabad, Agra, Delhi, Sec. are temperate, but hot winds blow during a part of the warm season, when the wealthier natives sometimes resort to underground habitations to escape their torrifying effects. The climate of central India is mild, and approaches much to that of the south parts of Europe, or to the table land of Spain ; although the mercury may rise to 100, during the day, the nights arc bland and invi- gorating. The English dominions among the hills and along the Kuniaon province are blussed with a delicious climate, the rigours il i> luxuriantly fruit anil ve^'i'- in abundance in Wind. Vlean iurnal ange. I'.t.O 1',. it W. 2:?.2 W. 2:i.>J W. 24.1 W. & K. 1 9.;") K. 19.1 E. 12.3 E. 9.8 E. 10.5 E. 14.7 E. 21.9 E. 17.7 W. 17.9 1 jile the summer Is eternal snow. lie summer sea. causes a conti- teets in daily as (shore, and with At Saliariin- I above tlie sea, l)arts of Eiiro|ii'; year is aliont at' Seharunpoor degrees ; I'c- lay, Hfi; Juiif, .M) ; July, 85 ; August, 88 ; September, 79 ; October, 74 • November, 64 ; December, 55. At Mussoori (7,000 feet high), January, 39 degrees; February, 40 ; March, 52 ; April, fiO ; May, 72 : June, 73 ; Julv, (■>(■)•, August, 65; September, 6 1 ; October, 60 ; November, 52 ; December, 40. Mr, Trail thus describes the climate of the Bhot mehals (districts) of the Kumaon territory : — " Durmg full half the year, the surface is wholly covered with snow, beginning to fall about the end of September, and continuing to accumulate to the beginning of April. In open and level situations, where the bed of snow is in some years 12 feet deep, it is dissipated early in June ; in the hollows not till the middle of July, During the five months of absence of snow, the thermometer ranges at sun rise from 40 to 55 degrees, and at mid-day from 65 to 75 degrees in the shade, and from 90 to 110 degrees in the sun. At Hiiwit Bii^h in Kumaon, 3,887 feet above the sea, the range of the thermometer during the year was 7 A.M. 2p.m. 7 A.M. 2 p.m. 7 A.M. 2 P.M Jan. 35" 470 May 57" 73« Sep. 65'> 67" Feb. 37 55 June 73 76 Oct. 55 69 Mar. 46 61 July 72 78 Nov. 42 60 April 54 66 Aug. 72 79 Dec. 34 52 " The heat of course diminishes as the height in- creases ; and at Almora town, in 29" 30' (5,400 feet high) the difference is two or three degrees less than the above average. During the cold season, on the contrary, from the greater evaporation, the thermo- meter before sunrise is always lowest in the vallies, and the frost more intense than on the hills of mo- derate height (that is, below 7,000 feet), while at noon the sun is more powerful. The extremes in 24 hours have been known 18 and 51 degrees. The snow does not fall equally every year ; the natives fix on every third year as one of heavy snow, but in general it does not lie long, except on the mountain tops and ridges. On the Ghagar range, between Almora and the plains, snow remains so late as the month of May. At Masuri, 6,000 to 7,000 feet high, the mean animal heat is only 57 degrees F. ; indeed, at 4,000 feet elevation, the hot winds cease, and vegetation assumes a European character. The quantity of rain falling at Almora is from 40 to 50 inches per annum." Southern India. — The climate is influenced by the N.E. and S.W. monsoons, and by the elevation of the country, the low lands being extremely hot, with dense exhalations, and the upper dry, cool and healthy, as on the Mysore table land. The thermometer ranges in the Carnatic higher than in Bengal (to 100 and IOC degrees F.) ; but the moisture or evaporation not being so great, the heat is less severely felt ; but, on the other hand, the cold season is of very short duration. InTravancore, owing to the proximity of the ocean, and the waters on either side of the peninsular pro- montory, the climate is moist, but not oppressive, as the sea breeze blows from one quarter or another the whole year round. The chmate of the Neilgherry hills resembles in the higher parts that of the great intertropical plateaus of America, which have become the centres of civili- zation in the new hemisphere, with the additional advantage, that it is not subject to an inconvenience attending the latter, namely, the sudden changes and cold piercing winds occasioned by the variety of lofty mountains. The mean temperature at Oolocnmund is rather more than that of London ; but the annual range is very small, and the hcnt never sufficient to bring the more delicate European fruits to perfection. At Coimbatorc the temperature during the cold season is — minimum 31 degrees F., maximum 59 degrees F. ; in April 65, in May 64 degrees. There are no sultry nights, a blanket being agreeable at all seasons of the year. Bangalore (lat. 12.57 N., long. 77.38 E.) is one of the healthiest and gayest stations in India, and re- markable for the wholesomeness of its atmosphere. The thermometer seldom rises above 82 or falls below 56 degrees F. The vine and Cyprus grow luxuriantly ; apple and peach trees yield delicious fruit, and straw- berries are raised in the principal gardens. The mon- soons, which sometimes deluge the Malabar and Coromandel coasts, have their force broken by the lofty Ghauts ; and the tahleau of Mysore (on which Bangalore is situate) is constantly refreshed by genial showers, which preserve the temperature of the air, and the lovely verdure of the fields throughout the entire year. The Malabar and Canara coasts are not unhealthy (tropically speaking), except in the marshes beneath the Ghauts, where the miasm, as in all similarly situated places, is very deleterious. In the Mahratta country, the north-western parts towards the Ghaut mountains, which attract the clouds from the Indian ocean, are visited with profuse rain, which sometimes continues three or four weeks without intermission, while to the S. and E., uerhaps not 30 miles distant, not a drop of rain has fallen during the same period. As we proceed to the N. and W. peninsula, the cli- mate approaches to that described under the western provinces of the Bengal Presidency, except in the neighbourhood of the sea. In Guzerat the westerly winds are burning hot in May, June, and July. Can- dcish has a luxurious climate, like Malwah ; and Poonah, a central station in Upper India, 2,500 feet above the level of the sea, 1 00 miles from Bombay, and 75 miles from the nearest sea coast, is delightfully situate within 30 miles of the Ghauts. The following data shews the improving climate of India, and which civilization will yet much further ameliorate. His Majesty's Troops .serving in Bombay Presidency. Years. Average Strength. Died. Invalid. 1826 3028 172 185 1827 3120 1.55 127 1828 3239 201 163 1829 3496 101 164 1H30 3825 146 119 1831 3799 79 70 1832 3677 74 52 On the whole, it may be said that the climate of the British possessions on the continent of Asia is essentially of a tropical nature, though varying in intensity, and sometimes verging into that of the temperate zone, either by reason of the peculiarities of the soil, or its elevation above the level of the sea. The following table attbrds a comparative view of the monthly and yearly mean temperature of the air of Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, and the Neilgherry nioun- tains (8,000 feet high) , compared with the temperature of the city of London, and the fall of rain in England. 288 HINDOSTON.— POPULATION. Comparative View of tlie Monthly and Yearly Mean Temperature of the Air of Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, and the Neilgherry Mountains, &c. CalcutU. Bombay. Madras. Neilgherries. London. Months. Mean. Max. Mean. Min. Mean. Max. Mean. Min. Mean. Max. Mean. Min. Monthly Means. Avora^ of Rain for Two Years. Mean. Max. Mean. Min. Average of Rain for a A.M. 3 P.M. Two Years. 3 P.M. 75.1 80. 88;i 95.1 97.1 88. 86.1 86.2 86. 89.2 78. 75. 6 a.m. 63. 67. 68. 79.1 80.1 78. 79.1 79.3 78. 76.1 65.2 59. 4 P.M. 78 78 81 84 85 86 81 84 SO 85 85 81 IIA.M 76 76 80 83 85 85 81 84 79 84 84 80 82.2 84.5 87.6 92. 94.3 90.5 92.6 89.9 89.7 87.8 84.3 80.2 74.1 73.8 78.7 84.1 85.1 84.2 85.3 83.1 83.3 82.4 80.1 ■6. 453 4,13 58 58 57 571 523 57 54i 50 i 501 *6i S7i 59i 63 633 631 60 613 60i 603 62 6U 60 Inches. 1.17 2.47 3.10 5.21 5.2.i 10.3; 11.77 2.40 7.41 10.86 3.87 39.6 42.4 50.1 57.7 62.9 69.4 69.2 70.1 65.6 55.7 47.5 42.2 32.6 33.7 33.7 42.2 45.1 48.1 52.2 52.9 SO.l 42.1 38.3 35.4 Inches. 1.433 February March .746 1.440 April 1.786 1 853 May June 1.830 July 2.516 1 .4,13 September October 2.193 2.073 November December 2.400 2.426 Annual Means . . 85.3 73.4 82.4 81.5 87.9 80.8 523 61 63.88 56.1 42.5 VI. We have no census of British India previous to our occupation of the country, and little informa- tion since that that can be relied on for minute cor- rectness. I have searched the various public offices in India and England, and now proceed to detail, as connectedly as possible, the result of my inquiries. The earliest document I have obtained relates to the Bengal Presidency, in 1789. I give it from the ma- nuscript return, with its comments. Estimate of the Population of the Provinces of Bengal and Bahar; the L'ompany'.s Possessions inOrissa; and the Province of Benares, formed from Estimates trans, mitted by the Collectors of the tliree furiuor, and Resident in the latter, in answer to a reference made to tliem by desire of Lord Cornwallis, in July, 1789- Districts. Benares Uahar Beerbhoom .. Bhagulpoor, (including Rujemahl). . Burdwan Calcutta Chittagong Dacca Dinageporc . . Jessure Midnapore .. Moorshedabad Mymensiug.. Nuddea Pergunnahs, 24 Purnea, (including Dhu- rumporc) Ramgur, (includlDg Pa- chete and Jelda).. Rangamatty Kajshahy Rungpore, (including Cooch Behar) Salt Districts Shahabad Sirkar Sarum Silhet Tipperah Tlrhoot Total B c 1 07 18521 91985; 33;l3.t4 333333 400000: S2000U 2628401 380bO0| 1333J4I 1 39828 j 3071 44 j 3.>7733| 28U000{ 24U944' 386181 200000 437U88 IJO332; 280000 433200 1333:13 1,'>4260 3IO6O8 3)9824 285 1 00 242080 4IO7H 200000 454609 IS8663 353600 i 373900 i 242000 19602.1 4435J 4115 613321 512963 1877431 137433 375000 I 420000 i 1 88245 { 120S63 668843; 179285 158684 410000 380000 164381 112920 612IUO 8392593 [8252632 i .a u 919852 333333 520000 1 00000 544000 133333 181087 320960 1/5872 491009 2I8O77 223604 200000 467471 137070 472500 166375 2366 372039 92484 68320 315000 100000 140319 75001 533356 7333428 a «.. o H 291 1556 lOOIIOOO 1.170000 642840 1360000 400000 475175 938712 8H3429 1056109 701101 1020572 6110000 13591(18 446068 1200000 605000 II1916 1498323 '.59512 364137 1 100000 900000 49294s 308484 1844309 23948653 Remarks on the foregoins^ Estimate from the letters of the Resident at Benares, and several Collectors of Bengal, Bahar, and Orissa. Benares. — ^The estimate of this province, formed by Mr. Duncan, is stated to have been made "accord- ing to the grain produce, allowing nine maunds on an average for the consumption of each person, children included ;" excepting, however, the city of Benares and its vicinity, the population of which was estimated by Aly Ibraham Khan to be 1,000,000, br.l the Re- sident, deducting two-fifths, computes it to oc J07,00j only. Bahar. — The computation in this district was made conjecturally by Mr. Law, who supposes the number of inhabitants "to exceed rather than fall short of a million." Mr. Seton has endeavoured to obtain more accurate information, but has not yet been able to procure it, or to distribute the number computed by Mr. Low among the men, women, and children. This distribi- 'ion is, therefore, stated in equal proportions, which is nearly corresponding with the general average. Beerbhoom.- -The estimate of this district, formed by Mr. Keating for Beerbhoom, and Mr. Hesilrige for Bi-shenpoor, is stated to have been founded on calcu- lations made by some of the principal inhabitants. The children in this instance are stated to be Delow ten years of age. Bhagulpoor. — The estimate of this district, formed by Mr. Davis, is calculated on the number of villages, and houses, or families, allowing four persons to each family or house, and twenty houses to each village. He adds, that the hill people of the Jungle- terry were numbered in Mr. Cleveland's time, and found to be about 9,000. The children in this esti- mate are said to be below fifteen. Burdwan. — The calculations in this district, made by Mr. Mercer, is also founded on the number of villages, and houses, or families, allowing four persons to each house ; but he divides the villages into three classes, and computes the first class to contain 200, the second 50, and the third 5 houses. Calcutta. — The difterent gentlemen who have held the office of collector of this town, and the 55 villages adjacent to it, having been unable to furnish any estimate of the population, the number specified has been assumed at nearly the average of different estimates furnished by intelligent natives to the com- HINDOSTAN.— POPULATION, BENGAL. '^9 jmbaf , and ndoii. Average of Rain for Two Years. Inches. 1.48:i .716 1.440 1.786 I.8S3 1.830 'i..'il6 1 AM 2.193 2.073 2.400 2.426 rom the letters of eral Collectors of province, formed n made " accord- ue maunds on an 1 person, children 2 city of Benares lich waft estimated 000, hr.'L the Re- es it to o!j Ml,m this district was ho supposes the rather than fall [s endeavoured to but has not yet bute the number imen, women, and refore, stated in rresponding witti lis district, formed 1 Mr. Hesilrige for founded on talcu- pipal inhabitants. [ited to be oelow I of this district, pn the number of Iving four persons houses to each lie of the Jungle- lland's time, and Iren in this esti- his district, made the number of ling four persons |llages into three , to contain 200, itncn who have Iwn, and the 55 Inable to furnish iumber specified Irage of different lives to the com- piler of the foregoing general estimate, a few years since, when he held the office of collector of Calcutta. Chittaoong. — ^The estimate of this district was furnished by Mr. Bird ; but he does not explain on what grounds it was formed. Dacca. — The same remark is applicable to the es- timate of this district, furnished by Mr. W. Douglas. DiNAGF.poBE. — Also to thc estimate of this district, furnished by Mr. Hatch. Jessore. — Ditto to the estimate of this district, furnished by Mr. Ilinckcll, which is, however, detailed for each mehaul. MinNAPORE. — Ditto to the estimate of this district, furnished by Mr. Burrowes, and also detailed. MooRSHEDAiiAn. — Ditto to this estimate, jrnished by Mr. J. E. Harrington, also detailed. Mymensing. — The difl'crent collectors of this dis- trict having been unable to procure materials for any computation, the number specified is stated conjec- turally, on a general consideration of the relative assessment and extent of this district. NuDDEA. — ^The estimate of this district, furnished by Mr. Redfeam, appears founded on a calculation of the number of houses or families, and an average al- lowance of seven or eight persons to each house ; thc proportions varying in different mehauls. Pkrciunnahs {24). — Mr. Champain, who gave the estimate of this district, states it to be conjectural ; he also observes, that the children included are under 16 years of age. Pumea. — Mr. Heatley states the estimt.te of this district to have been formed " on the average of an actual investigation of three small villages, multiplied by 5,800, the number of villages in the district," which, he adds, is a very low scale, and that " the general opinion swells the amount to 1,500,000 in- habitants." He also observes, that the girls are con- sidered adult at 11 or 12 years of age, and the boys at 20. Ramchub. — Mr. Leslie states this estimate to have been the result of inquiries made by him ; hut does not explain the mode of inquiry. Rangamatty. — This estimate, which includes Bisny, Curruhary, and Riingamatty only, was fur- nished by Mr. H. Baillie, and is stated to be founded on the reports of the oldest inhabitants of each villa'j;e. Rajshaiiv. — ^This estimate, which respects Zillah Rajshahy as it stood in the year 17y2, previous to the late new arrangement, is taken from a pergunnah estimate furnished by the Zemindar, deducting a fourth for an apparent over-rate, on comparison with other districts. RuNGPORE. — Mr. Macdowall, who furnished the estimate of this district, does not explain on what grounds it is founded ; but it is detailed for each per- gunnah. Salt Districts. — The estimate of these districts is taken from detailed estimates furnished by Messrs. Hewett and Dent, but they do not explain the grounds of their calculations. Shahabad. — Mr. W.A.Brooke, who furnished the estimate of this district, does not state the grounds of it. SiRKAB Saron. — Mr. Montgomerie states his es- timate of this district to be conjectural. SiLHET. — The estimate of this district, furnished by Messrs. Willes and Smyth, is founded on a calcu- lation of the number of houses, and persons in each house, the proportion differing in different mehauls. TippERAH. — This calculation, received from Mr. Macquire, is stated by him to have been furnished by the Zcminilars of the different pcrgunnahs. TiRHOOi,. — ^This estimate is Stat in detail by !r. Bathurst, but without any speciflca' on of the groii ids on which it has been formed. The credit due to the census of 17H9 may be judged of from the foregoing comments ; I rather think that the number of inhabitants is considerably understated. Thc next census embraces nearly the .same division of districts. I obtained it in India from Dwarkaiiaut Tagore, a Hindoo of an enlarged mind, a most gene- rous disposition, and a truly British spirit. Dwarka- iiaut Tagore was then at the head of the salt and opium department at Calcutta, and had jierhaps the best means of judging as to its correctness of any man in India ; he considered it as a fair estimate for 1820 or 1M22. The calculations are founded on the number of villages and houses in each district ; but we have no census of any part of British India on which reliance can be placed : in some places the population is estimated on the rudest data. It is essential to a knowledge of the condition of the people and for the purposes of good government that a com- plete census should be made of every district. Provinces, Districts, square Miles, Villages, Hoiisas, and Population of tlio iierinaiieutly .settled Provmce!> of Uen- gnl, Bchar, and Urissa, in 1822. Pro- vince. .-d c a. ■=.-! Districts. Square Miles. Villages City 7 Suburbs of do. 1105 ■710 24 Pergunnas :i6io 28H1 Hoogley.. 2260 39X7 Nuddea . . . . 3105 4648 Jessore . . . . 5180 6239 Cuttack . . . . 9040 10511 Midnapore .. K2()0 8536 Burdwan.. .. 2000 6576 JungU-meliauls fiI70 292815 IWI77O 51111 159558 296172 498360 268O7O WI743I 253413 152538 290934 216744 2744.V2 14UI60 137328 102777 117675 Popula- tion. 781240 300000 366360 639295 1540350 1364275 1 750406 198(620 1914060 1487263 1394740 2325632 1310610 1968720 1494179 yOH856 265705 797790 1.560284 2625720 1340350 40871.55 1267665 762690 1454670 1083720 1372260 79080(5 686640 512385 583375 39957561 Sttttislics of Calcutta. — The following are the results of a census of Calcutta taken by Captain Birch, Su- perintendant of Police, down to January 1st, 1837. Males and Females. English 3,133 ; Eurasians (these horn of European and native parents) 4,74fi; Por- tuguese 3,181 ; French IGO; Chinamen 362; Ar- menians 636 ; Jews 307; W. Mahomedans 13,677; B. Mahomedans 45,067 ; W.Hindoos 17,333; B.Hin- doos 120,318 ; Moguls 527 ; Parsees 40 ; Arabs 351 ; Mugs 683 ; Mudrasses 55 ; N. Christians 49 ; Low Castes 19,084. Total Population, Males 144,911 ; Females 84,803; total 229,714. Puckah Houses 14,623 ; Tiled Huts 20.304 ; Straw ditto30,567. Total Houses 65,495 ; Police Force 1,3.8. it'ev^'S k' V |»M iff "• if n ' . '290 HINDOSTAN.— POPULATION. i I I I In the year 1800, accordiiij; to the report of the Police Committee furnished to Lord Mornington, the population was 500,000, In 1814, according to the calculationof Chief Justice Sir Hyde East, it amounted to 700,000. Both of which calculations must have been erro- neous, unless they include the suburbs of Cossipore and Garden Reach ; which we believe they did. In 1821, five assessors were appointed, by whose calculation the population of Calcutta amounted to as follows : — Upper North Division, Christians, ^ ; Mahomedans, 6,602; Hindoos, 64,582. Lower North ditto. Chris- tians. .'j,8 16 ; Mahomedans, 16,86,5 ; Hindoos, 25,.')70; Chinese, 244. Upper South ditto, Christians, 4,476 ; Mahomedans, 7,. "tlO; Hindoos, 18,153; Chinese, 170. Lower South ditto, Christians, 2,841 ; Mahomedans, 17,185; Hindoos, 9,898. Total population, 179,917. But the Magistrates in their report, calculated as follows : — ITpper-roomed Houses, 5,430 multiplied by 16 = 86,880; Lower ditto ditto 8,800 multiplied by 8 = 70,400 ; Tiled Huts 15,792 divided by 4 and multi- plied by 5i = 21,714 ; Straw ditto 35,497 divided by 4 and multiplied by 5^ = 51,558. Total 230,552. But making certain allowances, their dctinite calcu- lation was ; — Resident Inhabitants.- . . . 20,5,600 Influx daily . . . : . 100,000 In 1831, Captain Steel made it . . 187,081 Captain Birch's calculation is . 22'.), 714 And the daily influx about . 150,000 The above calculations do not include Kidderpore, Garden Reach, Seebporo, Howrah, Sulkea, Cossipore, or the other side of " the Ditch." Register of Births, Marriages, and Deaths, of the Armenian Population of Calcutta, comprehending a period of 25 years, reckoning from A. D. 1811 to 1835, inclusive. Years. Births. Marriages. Deaths. 1811 10 7 12 1812 8 2 12 1813 8 4 14 1814 13 5 21 1815 9 4 21 1816 11 7 15 1817 13 2 10 1818 11 3 20 1819 5 1 23 1820 11 5 17 1821 16 4 16 1822 12 5 16 1823 8 2 10 1824 7 6 21 1825 15 5 12 182G 8 3 19 1827 18 6 15 1828 12 4 15 1829 18 2 12 1830 9 4 14 1831 19 3 17 1832 13 2 17 1833 13 3 23 1834 9 7 16 1835 10 4 7 Total 280 99 395 Duration of individual life, reckoning from the ynr 1827 to 1835, inclusive. In 1827 the 15 deaths were at the ages of 28, 60, 41, 1, 2, 17, 45, I, I. 37, fio, 60, 1, 40, 62. In 1828, 15 deaths at the ages of 2i 34, 76, 1, 19, 64, I, 1,5, 37, 50, 1, 25, 15, 35. In 1829, 12 deaths at the ages of 2 4, 30, 10, 48, Ifi, .ig 30, 22, 1, 30, 75, 1. In 1830, 14 deaths at the ages of 50, 40, 70, 1, 2, 20, 15, 9, 42, 40, 35, 1 , 67, 7. In 1831, 17 deaths at the ages of 60, 1,31, 50, 85, 1, 7 I, l,Oi, 32, .55, Oi, 4, 47, 42, .50. In 1832, 17 deatiis at th ages of 30, 1, 22, 1, 1. 45, 2, 1, 27, 1, .^6, 7,), 1, .50, 50. 54, 55. In 1833, 23 deaths at the ages of 7, 1. 1, 60, 40, .53, 55, 87, 45, 30, 85, 14, 38, 2r., 4(i 30, 20, 40, 20, 56. 0^. 65. 30. In 1834. 16 deaths at the ages of 35. 75, oi, 47, 50. 56, 26, 62, 50. 39, ■». 16. 6. 58. 0.\. 74. In 1835, 7 deaths at the ages of 23, 87.20. 61, 62,41, 16. Of the Armenian population there have been .seve- ral accurate statements which are interesting in a sta. tistical point of view. In 1814 the Armenians in Calcutta were; — Males, 269; Females, 195; total 464. In 1815, M. 272; F. 208; total, 480. \\\ \m, an accurate census by Johannes Avdall Esq., (a much respected Armenian) gave M. 290; F. 215; total, 505. The Adults of all ages are 313. The No. of houses in which the 505 Armenians reside are 101, which exactly apportion 5 individuals to each. The stationary condition of the population is (nvin>;, it is alleged, to the few marriages that take place. The duration of life is short. The proportion of Musselmans to the Hindoos in Lower Bengal in the principal Mahomedan city and district is thus shewn : — Population of the City and District • of Moorsbeda- bad for 1S29. Number of Number of ,; Houses. Inhabitants. _0 2 e ! 3 a a a > S d a » ai H ■a a 9 ■a c H 3 S X 3 s S3 City.... 14281 2583- 40118 50090 90086 146176 District 70453 97658 I68I 11 i 3.'>672fl 465224. 8219S0 Total. . 84731 1 123495 208229 412816,555310 1 968 126 * Proportion of sexes in tlie City. .Mussulmans, Males, 28,442; Females, 27,648 ; Hindoos, Males, 4,438; Female*, 45,648. Ditto in DiKtrict. Mussulmans, Males, 188,0:i6; Females, l68,6!)fi ; Hindoos, Males. 241,710; Femalfs, 223,514. Ratio of inhabitants per tiouse 4,73, North li'estern Prnrinces. — In the return of the population of India by districts, as laid before Parlia- ment in 1831, there are no data for ascertaining the inhabitants of each district in the Upper or Westera Provinces, under the Bensral Presidency: Mr. Kwinj, in his Police Report in 1826, gives a rough calculation of 32,206,806 for the Benares and Bareilly Provinces, the area of which (excluding Delhi, which is not };iven,) is 66,510 square miles, {the rmdcr will pi the area of each province in the toblc. at /iairc ,! but besides this area, there are 29,H00 square miles of ceded districts on tlie Nerbudda, and .iS.'jli) square miles of districts ceded by the Rajah of Ber.ir HINDOSTAN.— POPULATION. 291 g from the ynr 1 5 deaths were , 1, 1. 37. CO, the ages of il, 25. 15,35. In 10,48, 16, 56, aths at the ages 15, 1, 67, 7. In 31,50,85, 1,7, 1832, 17 deaths 1,27, 1, 36, 7:t, iS at the ngcs nf >, 14. 38, 25, 4(1, J34, 16 deaths at . 62, 50, 31), -js, tis at the ages nf have been seve- cresting in a sta- ke Armenians in lales, 195 ; total, il,480. In H3r,, all Esq., (a much ; F. 215; total, 113. The No. of 18 reside are 101, als to earh. pulation is owin;,', 1 that take place. o the Hindoos in lomedan city and in 1826, making a total of 85,700 squaft miles, of the popniation of which there are no returns. From Assam 1 have just received the following data: terri- tory, 400 miles long, and 65 broad at the broadest part; population, 830,000; revenue, S. R. 3,50,000. I give the accompanying return recently received from India, as a simple form, which the Court of Di- rectors ought to require from every Collcctorate in India; where more detail were practicable it might be adopted, — Population of the City and District of Allahabad in 1831-32 CO Si s o Mussulmans. Hindoos. City. a , the average number of mouths to the square mile is 6,708, and the proportion of males to females about 100 to 86; the Mussulmans form only from C to 8 per cent, of the whole population ; the Mahrattas from 60 to 70 per cent,, the Brahmins from 6 to 10 per cent., Rajpoots from 3 to 6 per cent., and outcasts, &c. from 9 to 10 per cent. Total . 68074 16912 1096852 6940277 Census of the Population of the Islands of Bombay and Cnlabah, taken in the months of August, September, October, and November, 1826. 11 situation. ^ d , to •1 s i i Total. |S a H ti o I 4 1 1219 Fort 432 359 6303 70 39 1233 5029 143 5 13611 S20 Colabah . 1-5 412 124 303 I3->8 204 , , 2476 6457 Dungaree 46 1294 17(i4 1800 128H8 29«54 513 47359 4311 Bycullali 51 114 9H3 9226 19078 1633 , , 31083 631 Malabtir Hill, &c. 59 44 119 51 2180 27 10 -im 'J350 Gurgaum 61 1448 1074 519 9898 / 33 1 31140 Hil4 .MazaRon 83 810 304 302 3056 142 \W luug Miihiin East . 'U 1219 41 2,18 4773 99 .. 6414 3S0S MtthlmWest . 8 232U 26 1141 7568 230 •• 1139!! aoiys Total . Grand Total . 132570 innoo 20000 93B 8030 10738 1370 39 35920 82593 3005 48 lO'jj;" HINDOSTAN.— POPULATION. 293 cy is less to be ibining Colonel itelligence laid lowing return, tb which is at en in 1829, by Lgra, gives the ; shops (some istinct), 5,513; 107 ; churches, ale inhabitants, []de the suddur hment. A new ing. The Agra following as the Agra : — Houses, ha, 4,252 : inha- I; men, 25,085; 9; men, 16,059; ich includes an re miles, and a 385, the average to the square le proportion of fout 100 to 86; only from C to lole population; 60 to 70 per from 5 to 10 from 3 to 6 per kc. from 9 to 10 t, September, Total. a) a ji u s KlOll 2576 47359 31083 10 2491 33 13040 4fi9fi 6414 .■ 11299 132570 10000 20000 48 102570 The following estimates are derived from Dr. Buchanan's Official Survey : the data on which these estimates were founded, in 1809 to 1816, are given in Vols. I. II. and III. of " Eastern India," published in 1838. statistical view of the Districts of Behar, (Fatna City), Sha- habad, Gorulchpoor, and Dinajepoor. Q 0' Division or Than ah. Patna city . Whatuha Noubutpur , Bakipur- \ Jaywar / Sherpur Total . iaii Total 430 400 4.53 Oil .182 303 305 584 370 .103 271 390 102 102 IflO 170 382 330 U340 37125 52900 20200 39600 28200 5600 11400 12375 97 JO 44900 54000 12700 2100 54050 3200 5900 23000 16700 36000 300 ■o a £ g 6 1875 158700 44300 87100 122300 16900 33900 27225 146250: 134900, 173000: 76300 6200' 640501 loooo; 17700; 38500 28000 26000 239700 38000 20000 99000 211600 64500 126700 150500 22500 15300 39600 156000 179800 226000 89000 8300 108100 13200 23600 61500 44700 63000 240000 38000 30000 o 3 I 460000 87000 69000 30000 63000 30000 41000 7101)0 U8000 OtMtOO 154000 01000 1 10000 30000 40000 7.snoo 43000 42000 32000 1559900 2019900 07000 113000 1 18000 103000 100000 123000 71000 104000 77300 U2000 35000 00000 00000 7OS80 47000 33000 70000 08000 3050 8300 1850 4200 4400 600 1350 1130 3350 4500 7600 2700 38S 3600 400 850 3130 1400 3000 8800 62475 1243000 1001380 61 311 IHO 172 82 184 107 362 103 228 148 133 120 132 103 327 i 100! 3531 IW 287 318! 230i II33| I7H0' 31000 187000 43000 33000 17000 41000 42000 1 00000 20000 100000 52000 01000 54000 3(1000 02000 134000 27000 081)00 47000 103000 .'iOOOO 88000 30000 11000 7100113,10000 19000 83000 43000 5701)0 28000 318.30 41000 131000 05000 30000 32000 21000 18000 1 8000 33000 80000 IOOOO 5!moo 28000 04000 84000 S2000 32000 78300 134000 184000 157000 260000 14200" 100000 142000 202000 176.300 246000 140000 183000 06000 1 122880 123000 UMOOO 1 12000 130000 8500 IOOOO 8000 13000 0000 7500 6400 10300 5300 7300 3800 8000 4000 8000 3000 4400 3600 .3200 2004380 120300 .30000 272000 8• 8 isj 100 35 250 — 30 — 40 — 50 ^.^ 24 — uncertain 320 20 80 Stations. 1 Chaplain : Ghazeepore , Buxar . . Saugor . . 1 Chaplain : Agra . . Vluttra . . Allyghur . Etawah 1 Chaplain : Bareilly Almorah . Havilbaugh Moradabad Shajehanpore ■ 1 Chaplain : Delhi . . Rajapore . Moerut . . Nusseerabad Cawnpore . 1 Chaplain : Kurnaul . I.oodianah , Hanse . . Mhow . . Cuttack . Confregations. Civil. uncertain 15 40 22 108 377 Military. 380 76 116 750 100 60 20 60 35 15 30 30 34 3H 1530 60 1667 160 50 30 210 The returns of the congregations attending the churches at Neemuch, Boglcporc, Cuttack, Futtyghur, Saugor, Howrah, and the chapel at the Euroi*an Barracks are not given. H I NDOSTAN.— RELIGIOUS ESTABLISHMENTS. 295 ,000; Cashmere, ;otal, 51,000,000. ate by Hamilton. India possesses a leen found in any nleration of every fferent sects may protection again>t pression by ono s auxiliary pecu- jregation or com. 00, Mahomedan, the different sect* Colonial Library" how far the esta- that every aid has ny's Government true religion and d happiness. The ite of the Estal). the latest return 1 there, from the lop's See in 1814 It the Euroix^aii Bengal Government Expenditure for the Established Protestant Church. Name or Station of Church, &c. Presidency : St. John's (Cathedral : Old (Mission) Church St. Peter's Church St. James's Church Room in General Hospital European Barrack's, Fort William Churches at Out Stations : Cawnpore Benares Dacca Dum Dum Agra Meerut Nomillah • Howrah Mhow Nagpore Futtyghur Burdwan Gorruciipore Ghazeepore Dinapore Saugor Allahabad Cuttack Chunar Berhampore Nusseerabad Ditto, New Church Chinsurah Kurnaul Neemuch Moradabad Boglepore Hansc . Muttra Allyghur Total .2*) - ■5 Rupees. 2,345 6,000 1,15,149 63,005 12,038 175 60,409 11,601 14,824 58,444 28,793 54,697 24,255 4,585 502 99 3,430 2,181 1,200 26,478 29,913 31,414 1,910 5,444 1,406 5,153 4.654 1,354 302 1,088 200 21 78 .1 JS 00 ge m CI o — 00 — .o — . <3 *^ ^ m o o g c ''' % a Rs. 60 148 273 5 56 218 114 167 16 40 61 62 14 343 120 132 BOMBAY. 161 — 5,73,176; 1,829 The following recent official documents, 1 and 2, further illustrate the state of the Established Church at Bombay. No. 1. Statement of Ecclesiastical Charges. — In the year 1824-25, 2,88,981rs. ; 182.')-26, 2,19,28r,r.'(, ; 1826-27, 2,17,267rs,; 1827-28, 2,25,955rs. ; 1828-29, 2,14,581rs.; 1829 30, 2,20,210rs. ; 1830-31,2,01,741 rs.i 1831-32, l,75,757rs. ; 1832-33, l,77,937rs. ; 183;t-34, l,84,863r8.; 1834-35, l,96,6.53rs. ; 1835-36, l,90,386rs, No. 2. Statement of Annual Charges in the Eccle- sisasticai Department undrr the Heads of Salaries and Kstublishments from 1815 to 1837. Year. Salaries. Establishments. Total. Rupees. Rupees. Rupees. 1815 43,937 4,263 48,201 1816 68,577 4,263 72,840 1817 84,777 4,6U 89,388 1818 88,965 4,755 93,720 1819 96,665 5,1)79 1,02,645 1820 1,01,867 6,603 1,08,471 1821 1,12,830 8,667 1,21,498 1822 1,08,103 14,7-'7 1,22,831 1823 92,611 20,757 1,13,369 1824 1,23,4,33 17,781 1,41,215 1825 1,48,479 30,152 1,78,632 1826 1,39,8.53 36,069 1,7.5,923 1827 1,61,571 51,352 2,02,923 1828 , , . , 2,10,194 1829 , , 2,39,876 1830 2,14,581 lc«31 , . 2,20,210 1832 . , 2,01,741 1833 , . , , 1,75,757 1834 , , , , 1,77.937 1835 1,84,863 1836 1,96,653 1837 ■• 1,90,386 The following is the total expense incurred for the Bengal Established Church since 1815. By a recent regulation, the government have announced their intention of appointing two assistant chaplain" [or every vacant chaplaincy that occurs, BENGAL. i3 1815 1816 1817 1818 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1H29 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 Per Month. . -a c a Rupees. 11,626 20,339 22,178 22,838 22,729 22,463 21,378 22,446 19,963 24,971 26,962 29,675 30,999 bOT) S B •r; 4) Rupees. 248 556 388 459 922 857 1,721 1,117 1,205 3,152 1,798 1.395 2,379 Rupees. 11,874 20,895 22,566 23,297 23,651 23,320 23,099 2.3,563 21,168 28,123 28,760 31,070 33,378 Per Annum. Total Expenditure. Rupees, 1,42,498 2,50,742 2,70,795 J,79,.566 a, 33,823 2,79,844 2,77,197 2,82,758 2,54,027 3,37,486 3,45,127 3,72,845 4,00,,545 4,24,737 4,37,113 4,41,610 4,33,413 4,38,475 4.23,594 4,7W,626 5,23,0.53 396 IIINDOSTAN— RKI.IfilOUS KSTABMSIIMKNTS. Kxppnsrs of civil Hint Military Cliiiirh Rittablisliiiiriitii at Uombnjr, i 1 1 « 1 ^^ 8 Salnrlos |_ { , _W5;_ i Uupccs. K». 1813 Civil KM«l>llslimfl»t Xi.KT 4,'JtU Military .. .. ii.;t>tii ■•:M»:1" ISKVClvil KstaWishmciit »%\:t\ 4,i«:l iMilitnrv .. ar,Ml>, i •Srotoh I hurch .. H,s:i9| <>x.ft"! ISJl IS-J-J , , u.rar mir Civil EstuMlslimoiit M.l"' -l.vto I iMilltary .. .. 4:i.;;.!i ;U!* iS'jiM'lxil Kstablishmont :i:i,!)r,"[ «,:.;; Salaries prr Annum. l(n|>(H-H. Civil E^t«l)li;i Mllitnrv .. •1(1. u; 4!)'J Scotch Cliorch .. H.smd Hs,!)(i3i 4.^.^.^ IHiy Civil Estalillshnunt ;i:i,!);7 4,34; .Military .. :>:i.S4r l.daa; iscotch Chnrcli . . s.nS!) Military ScDti'li cliiiri'h ClktllOllC . . 4;l,;,^!); 1.3, 180 . . l;i,i:i4l I,I40| l8-j; .1 l)"j,(ii 1 . a,«,"3r is-ib :is-j!i ( SnlaricH per Atinnni. Itllpi't'H. Civil EstnliliHliiiiont 4;.()r;j Military .. .. ;ii,.'.i):i|; .sootrli Church . . lo.tirt'ji CatholU-H .. .. ■J,3'.>ir m Z W Z. S.li^l -';.:l!lti i,:i!),H.Vt|:i(l,(iii() Civil Kstahlixhitirnt 44,1)" D.iisi Military .. !I'J,H3I, a'l.iiiiv Scutch I'hiiri'h .. •jD.siiv' CntliDlIc Clvll Milltiiry ( ivil Military lS:l(i Civil l«i4;Clvil KutnWi^linicnt HM.or; 3.:i,4:u |',;hi iK:i:iit Ivil 1 I Military ISil4 Civil lXi,(W.3 5,1),-!) : 1823 Civil Estuhlihhmcnt 4«,rr; !V,!irri Mllitiiry I i .Mllitiiry .. 80,ii()0ia4, 133! is;i3( Ivil IB'Jt) Civil KstaMlshmcnt :t;t.!i,-r .3,;il>," • .Scotch Church , . l!),(i(i'j| .Military Military Scotch Church . . 5)1, vii ij 101, Hd; ti,tit);i Catliulic .. ■.t,040| I8:l(i civil 1 |Militaiy 1,48,4;!)! :i,oi3'j' I8:i; I'tvii li Military :l,l8(i l,Ol,.Vl (i3,4l!l MO.'.UI (iH,ll!)' I,lll,l>(il ;!),«KL'' !,V4,-W4 ;!).!i'.''.'i l.(iii,:i(ih (il.MO'J !)'.', lilii' ;o.n(i3i i,()3.;3'.'| (i:i,(i;'j 1,11,8(1.-1 811,11 Hi I. (14.84; j 83,0 1 ; i.ii,(i;i(ij ;8.;'J 1 i,ii,(i(i-i; !I..M'.' l:i,.iiiK lo.i.ss i;i,7iii I'.'.iis; l;i,i;ii 11, Ml iv'.s:ii lii.iii n.iiiu Expcuses or I. ivil auit Military Church Kstuhlishmrnt.H at Madras. e Salaries per Auuiim. h lA!. i>alHric8 per Annum. lis. KlIpCCS.; HI.. I 18|j!civil EMaWlshiucnt 4■.',:l.^o■ 2,1(18 I8'i0 Civil Kstalilishui. "■"• — "8,;;iii| 4,138!| Sidtcli Cliincli — !i «"ui holies . . Ml.■'^iollary . . Mihtary l,'.M,08(i! ;,IO!)(>,!)!)2 1818 Civil EstBblishm. I.!):l,4!l()l 1J,!I3; 1821 Civil Estahlishm. .Scotch I huich Catholics Missionary . . Scotch Cliurch Cntluillcs Mlsdonaxy . . 1819 Civil EstaMishm. Scotch Church Catholic* Mlulonarjr . . 1 0,300 ! . . 2,2Jli 1,100' 2.o;,:i-.>a Mil,!)!)!) IS,78!) . 1 0,300 1 . 2,22(11 1,(120 l,;(l,34S 1822 Civil Establishui. ] Scotch Chuicli .(.'ntlioiics .. I {Missionary .. 1823 Civil Esfniilishni. Si'otoii Cliuich Catlii-lics .. Misslouury .. I8J4 Civil Kstabhsli:^'. S.-otch Church ICatholics I.VlMlouKry . . Kuiiccs. Us. i,;o,:);cj I3,a8«j . . 10,300, . . 1,800| .. 1,2001 1,H3,833| l,;8,l(iO 14,(i2(l . . 10,300^ . . I.800i 1,200. i,iii,m)o| l,;0,2!l(i 13,44; . 10,300 . 2,2301 . I,80(i 1,84,832 1,34,31;' I4,3;fi . 10,,30IM 2,3(i2 . 3,310 Siilaiics per Annum. ti^ I Rupees, Hs, 1823 Civil Estalilisliiii. l,3fi,3(is l:i,,',(j.' Scoleli Church ,. ls,:i;3 Catliolles ., 2,3(12' Missionary.. .. 2,38(! 182(i Civil Estalilishiu. scoteli Church Catholics .. Missionary .. 182; Civil Establishui. .Scotch Church Catholics .. Missionary .. i.;i.iiu 1,(11,4.18, 1S,7I0 . Hl,.",llll 2,8()2| 4..'i60i 1,83,3001 1 182s 1821, 1830 1831 18.12 1833 1834 1833 183(1 In.!; Salnrlpn Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto l,80,0!lli l,(i3.44U' 18,43? . . 18,3;3 . . 3,3!)8 .. 1,080 1,88,41)3 l,i)3,t)22' 21,21; . I8,3;3j . 1,030 2,l|),3A(i 2,01,30(1' lO.ptil 2,18,082 20,:llll 1,83,2118' a;i,D;ii 1,8;,|;0|•.'.^,1W I,8(i,343|23,()0( 2,3rt,«;i(l| 2,33,113, 2,0;,:l22i 2,42,1441 a,.33,;o2 HINDOSTAN— KCCI.KSIASTICAI. ESTAnUSHMENTS. 297 Kcck'sinsticnl KBtnbliMhmeiit of the Three Prcsldonclps, pocnrding to the Scnlp ntithnrlzrd by the Honourable Court of Directors. ntiin. S h |_w_« llnprrH. R». lit ir.iirr i*.i'r;i ,. ;ii,Mi:tl"j;,;iiMi .. l!»,ti(i'J| .. •J.S'.'ll' l,:i!),HA:i|:i(i,iiii 7(1,!)-.'.M U.ii.r. l,nM,;iOH rj,s,"ii (il,;lO'J 10,111 ■I'.Mtlii: M.illU . l,ll,Wi.-i SO.IIKi . i,i>i,Ht;i rH,7'ji num. S k ii_i Kniu'fs. I(». l,.Mi,fttis l:i,,MJ'.' .. is,;ir,i . . '.'..Mi'-i . . 'J, SKI) 1, W), 1)111 1 1,(1:1.4 (•->' 1H,4S? . IK.Iir^ . :>,.^!IH ,. 1,08(1 1,«S,4!I,\ l,iKMI'2!i|Ul,'iir . . iH.:irs . . ti.ilIU . . I.O.'iO a,U),:tfi(l| •j,oi,;imi'in,9tii a,iK,i)S'i 'i«:M i,H.'..'jiis,'j;i,i);i) i,t*r.ir<>i'-'.Mw i,Hii.;ii:i,s:i,iJ«< a,ti;,:i'i'.'! 'J,4'i,ll4 Bknoai.. i'lip Lord Bishop, Airliiloiicon, niid :(7 ("haplHins, Of whom 2!> were then pre«pr>t, mill 8 absent on furhnigh, iSic. Ikv. A Hishop, nnd 'M (Minplnins, Of whom l!) were present, and 4 al)iient on hirhiugh, &c, 2te. HoMIIAY. A llixhop, nnd 14 ChnphtiuM, Of whom 1 1 were present, «nd a absent on furK)ugh, &c. *c. Scale of Establishment proposed by the Civil Finance Committee. Rknoai.. Maoiias. BoMHAV. Pri'sideney : Presidency : Presidency : The lord Hishop. Archdeacon. Aichdeacon. Aii-luleni'iin. 1 Senior Chaplain. 1 Senior Chaplain. 1 Clinpliiin to the Lord Uishop. 1 Junior ditto. 1 Junior ditto. f) ditto of the I'lesidency. 1 Chaplain. 1 Chaplain for Colahnh, Tannah, 1 ditto lit Harraek pore. 1 ditto at I'ort St. George. nnd the Harbour of Bombay. 1 ditto at I)un» Hum. 1 ditto at HInek Town. I ditto at St. Thomas's Mount Subordinate Stations : SiiboidinHte Stations : and Poonamellee. 2 Chaplains for Poonah & Kirkec. 1 ( hnplaiii lit Herhiinipore. 1 ditto for Surnt, nronch and 1 ditto at Daeea. Suhordiiiiite Stations : Baroda. 1 ditto at UhauKulporo, I Chaplain at Bangalore. 1 ditto for Deesa, Ahmednugger 1 ditto at Dinapore. 1 ditto at Trichinopoly. and Kaira. 1 ditto at (iha/.eepore, 1 ditto at Bellary. 1 ditto for Belgaum, Darwar 1 ditto at Benares. I ditto at Masulipatam. and the S. Concnn, 1 ditto at Allahabad. 1 ditto for ('ananore and Man- 1 ditto for Rnjcoto and Cutch. •J ditto at Cawnpore. galore. 1 ditto for Ahmednuggur and 1 ditto at I'urriiekabad, or Ha- 1 ditto at Nagpore. Mulligaum in Candelsh. reilly. 1 ditto for Vizigapntam and 1 ditto at Ap;ra. Oanjain. 10 Chaplains. •j ditto at Meerut. 1 ditto for Nellore, Arcot, and ., f allowed for Airlough and con- " 1 tingencies. 1 ditto for Malwa, and Rnjpoo- Cuddalore. tann. I ditto for the Neilgherrics, I ditto at Saugor. Tellicherry and Calicut. 12 Total number of Chaplains. Number at present 14 Chaplains. 2H Chaplains. Mi Chaidnins. Ditto proposed 12 ditto. J, f ditto allowed for furlough and ' \ contingencies. . r ditto allowed for furlough nnd \ cimtingencics. I'roposed reduction 2 '>'.) Total number of Chaplains. 19 Total number of Chaplains. Receiving per annum . . Rs. 19,200 Number at present :I7 Chaplains. Number at present 23 Chaplains. Deduct allowance to Mis- 1 Ditto proposed 2'.» ditto. Ditto proposed 19 ditto. sionaries, 2 receiving ■ 2,400 each Rs. 1200 per nnn. J Proposed reduction 8 Proposed reduction 4 ir>,8oo Each receiving Rs.H.filO Each receiving Rs.7,h7.') Add Scotch Kirk- per annum Rs. f>H,H«0 per annum Rs. 31,600 Senior Minister Rs. 11, 7('iO Deduct allowance to Mis- "1 Deduct allowance to Mis- 1 Junior ditto .. 8,(1 10 sionaries, fi receiving • 7,200 sionaries, 4 receiving • 4,800 nt\ fitvA each Ks, 12U0 per unn. J each Rs. 1200 per ann. J Total saving .. ..Rs. .'17,170 fil.C.HO 2r),700 Add Scoteh Kirk— Add Scoteh Kirk- Senior Minister Rs. 12,931 Senior Minister Rs. 1 i,7r>o Junior ditto . . 9,4S2 Junior ditto .. 7,S7.'. • l.l .1 1 •! Total saving .... R.s. H4,0U;» 1'otBl laving Rs. 4('>,33.') g w HINDOSTAN.— ROMAN CATHOLIC UELIOION. ^1 i :i; ;■ j The new charter authorized the Crown to erect the archdeaconries of Madras and Bombay uito bishopricks {subordinate to the metropolitan of Bengal), with salaries oi' 24,000 S. R. annunlly each, exclusive of SOO/. each for outfits, passage money, &c., and inde- pendent also of the expenses incurred in visitations. Pensions of 800i. a year are assigned after 1 5 years office as bishop, and if he die within six months after his arrival in India, one years' salary shall be paid to his representatives. The following extract from a public letter from Bombay, dated 20th January, 1830, to the Court of Directors, will shew what has been done in reference to the Roman Catholics, who, at the cession of Bom- bay, were to enjoy all the rights and immunities of their faith : — Par. 27. Having called for information in regard to the Catholic churches, &c. within the limits of this Presidency, we beg to lay the result before your Honourable Co>irt. The Bishop of Bombay states, that he has within the Island of Bombay under his jurisdiction five churches, including the new church at Colaba, built by the Hon. Company, and two chapels, that the number of priests are thirteen, exclusive of his vicar. General Fr. Luiz Maria, and Bishop Prendergast, who livps with him. That all these churches, except that at Colaba, have sufBcicnt funds to keep them in good order, and to support their priests ; that those funds ■were left by pious benefactors ; that at Surat he has two churches under his jurisdiction, and two priests, one of whoiri, as chaplain to the servants of the Hon. East India Company, receives 40 rupees per month, and the other nothing. That both the churches have sufficient funds to keip them in good order, and to support those priests. That at Broach and Baroda he has two chapels without any fund whatever, the chaplains there receiving from the Hon. Company an allowance of 30 rupees each per month. That he has a chapel at Kaira without any fund, and that the chaplain receives from the Hon. Company an allow- ance of 40 rupees per month. That he has small chapels at Mhow, Dhoolia, Candeish, Malwan, and Rutnagherry, and the respective chaplains receive 30 rupees per month from the Hon. Company. That the chapels at Poona and Aurungahad ought to belong to him, but for the want of priests he has consented to the archbishop sending priests there : the bishop requests an allowance of 15 rupees per month on account of each of those small chapels, for keeping them in order, and an addition of 10 ru- pees per month to the allowance of the chaplains (ittbched to them The senior magistrates of the police states that there are 12 Roman Catholic churches on the Island of Bombay, but in regard to the number of Priests, &c., he refers Government to the Bishop of Antipholi, and the Archbishop's Vicar General in Bombay, as he has no means himself of furnishing information thereon. The Collector of Ahmcdabad reports that there are no Roman Catholic churches within his collectorate, and that the whole number of persons of that religion residing within his jurisdiction does not amount to above 40 souls. 'ihe Collector of Broach reports that there is only one Roman Catholic church and one Priest in his Zillah : that the church was built by subscription, and the Priest receives a monthly allowance of 30 rupees for his support. That the annual rejjairs of the church, and other monthly contingent expenses thereof, such as clerks, pay, &c. are borne by sub- scription lately made by some Roman Catholics re- siding there. The Collector of Kaira reports that there are two Roman Catholic churches in his Zillah, to which but one Priest is attached : that both churches are in the vicinity of Kaira, one close to the head cutchery in the suburbs of the town of Kaira, for performing the duty of which the Priest is allowed 40 rupees per month from the Government : the other is situated in the camp, for performing the duty of which the Priest receives private voluntary contributions. The Collector of Surat reports that there are two Roman Catholic Churches at Surat — the first was erected in lf)24, a Sunnud was granted in the year 1 729, by the Kmperor of Delhi, and the Nawaub of Surat paid monthly a sum of rupees 126 2 in sup. port of it : this was continued until the date of its coming into the possession of the Hon. Company, when it ceased ; it is now supported by the rent of three houses, yielding, when occupied, an aggregate monthly sum of 4.5 rupees. At present they have fallen much into decay, and two are without tenants, these belong to the church. The second church is supported by Government, the Priest receives a monthly sum of 40 rupeees, besides the subscrip. tions obtained occasionally from private individuals; it is said to be in a flourishing condition. The num- ber of Roman Catholics who attend these two churches does not exceed 120 persons. There are few Roman Catholics, and no churches in any other part of his Zillah. The Collector in the Southern Cnncan reports that there are six churches in his Zillah, viz. : — one at Malwan, estimated annual expense 5f>l Rs. of which Government contributes 540 Rs. ; one at Vingoorla, estimated annual expense, 58 Rs.; oneat Viziadroog: one at Rutnagherry, estimated annual expense, ,540 rupees contributed by Government. This church was built in 1 822 by the Portuguese inhabitants, with the assistance of 200 Rs. from Government ; one at Hurnee ; one at Korli, to which Government contri- butes 237 lis. Mr. Reid states that the number cf Roman Catho- lics is very inconsiderable, and consists principally of a floating population from Goa and Bombay. At Korli, opposite the Fort of Reodunda, and at Vizia- droog and Hurnee, few old Portuguese residents are to be found. To Malwa, Vingoorla and Rutnagherry they have been attracted since the establishment of the British Government, and consist of English writen and their families, farmers of the Government, Liquor Farms, and a few stone cutters and mechanics ; the total number does not exceed 1,000 souls. The Collector of Ahmednucgur states that there are no churches nor any established Priest in any town in his collectorate. That the Roman Catholics of Ahmednuggur, about 50 persons, met in a place of worship on Sundays and other days, and have hecn contemplating building a church, inviting a clergy- man, and requesting ground from Government for the site of a church and burial place, and the Collector expresses a hope that when such application is made, we will aftbrd them suitable assistance. The principal Collector of Dharwar reports that there are 1 1 churches in his collectorate, viz : one at each of the following places, Rhanapoor, Nundagurli, Shawpore, Belgaum, Kittoor, Beedee, Machgiirh, Darwur, Azrah, (in the Kolapoor territory) llnllkiir- nee, and Bellgoondee. That there are three Priests to those churches, one senior and two junior, all na- HINDOSTAN.— ROMAN CATHOLIC ESTABLISHMENT. 299 tivc9 of Goa. That the four first mentioned churches are under charge of the senior Priest, to whom the other two Priests are required to report proceedings ; the next four under one of the junior Priests, and the remaining three under the other, the whole are sub- ject to the Archbishop of Goa. They derive their principal support from the Portuguese Government, ttie senior Priest is allowed a salary of 300 Goa rupees per annum, and the two junior Priests 250 rujjces each ; they also receive foes for baptisms, marriages, funerals, &c. for little more than a year and a half the senior Priest, who officiates at Belgaum, received an allowance of 2.'> Rs. per month from the British Go- vernment, but this has been discontinued since the removal of the 1st Bombay European regiment. The members of the four churches under the immediate superintendence of the senior Priest, amount, includ- ing men, women, and children, to 1,300 souls; those of the other four churches to about 600 ; the remain- ing three churches to about 700; making together 2,600. The whole of these are descendants of a body of Roman Catholics, who, about a century ago, removed from below the Ghauts and settled there. Their chief employment is distillation of spirits ; besides the ahove there are at present at Belgaum, in her Ma- jesty's 41st regiment of foot, 279 men, 43 women, and 44 children, Roman Catholics, and 2,500 (sepoys, |)icneers, drummers, filers, and camp followers) among the native troops, besides some of the same descrip- tion, under the junior Priests at Dhauwar and Kela- poor. The acting Collector of Poena reports that there is one church and two Priests under his collectorate, and that the only Catholic inhabitants there, are a few ser- vants and followers attached to the Camp at Poona. He does not report the sources from which they derive thcirsupport, but from the Accountant-general's state- ment it appears, that one of them receives an allow- ance from Government of 50 Rs. per month, and the other 25 Rs. The Collector of Khandesh reports that there are two small churches in his collectorate, one at Malli- gaum and the other at Dhoolia; there is only one Priest in Khandesh who resides at Dhoolia ; he pro- ceeds to Malligaum once in six or seven weeks to perform mass, he receives 30 Rs. per month from the Government, which is considered as a salary for per- forming mass on public days ; in addition to this, he is generally paid by individuals one rupee for each baptism, and one for each burial, and five ru|)i'es for each marriage; but these are not established fees, they are dispensed with, when the parties are in low circumstances ; for all extra masses on account of individuals for their departed friends, or other pur- poses, half a rupee is paid ; the amount of those fees may average about 12 rupees per mensem. The pries.t in Khandesh is not at all content with his allowances, as he could obtain more than ''oublcthc sum in Bom- bay, but, he understands, he has been sent up to Khandesh much against his inclination. There are about 200 Roman Catholics in Khandesh, some of whom are very respectable men, and who serve the Government as accountants, English writers, &c. ; others are personal servants and cooks of European gentlemen. An addition of 10 Rs. per month has lately been granted to him to defray the expense of his proceeding to Malligaum. The Collector in the Northern Concan has handed up a statement, shewing the number of Roman Catho- lic churches, the number of the Priests belonging to them, the sources whence they derive their support, and the number of the Kr>man Catholic houses and subjects in his district, to which we beg to draw your Honourable Court's attention. That the Roman Catholic faith is rapidly losing ground in his Zillah, there can be little doubt. Up- wards of 1,200 families, Coolies, left the church during the raging of the cholera, and returned to the worship of their forefathers ; from what he has observed, however, the change was merely in name, the greater number calling themselves Christians are in fact idol- aters; some, it is said, worship the Hindoo gods secretly in their houses, although they attend the church, and almost all conceive the images of the saints as gods, and worship them in that light. Few, very few of the Christians, resident in his Zillah, are descended from the Portuguese families, they are generally converted Koombies, Bundarees, Coolies, and a few Brahmins ; and the most extraor- dinary circumstance is, that most of them still adhere to the former prejudices of caste, and rarely inter- marry, and in some parts will not eat together, not- withstanding which they are considered as brethren of the Church of Christ. The cause of this ignorance must originate in the extremely depressed state of the clergy, and this is caused by the wretched pittance obtainable in each parish, no families of respectability would think of educating any member for such a station. The vicars of Salsette, in their petition to government, dated in December, 1836, stated that the churches aie almost " all in great decay, and going to ruin : and there is nothing left for their repairs. The parishioners are so very poor and miserable that they can scarcely maintain themselves and families." Some of the churches are little better than a heap of ruins. Considering the description of the Priests generally, the collector hardly knows whether the want of them in many places is a disadvantage or not, if men of education and character could by any means be ap- pointed, the advantage would be certain. The state- ment now forwarded shews 13 Priests officiating over 24 churches or parishes, in the Island of Salsette, the Priest at Tannah having the charge of four churches. The Priest of Agasee in the Mahim Talooka has charge of the churches of Tarapoor and Dahnoo, or rather parishes (for the church at the latter place is com- pletely destroyed), a distance of 20 coss, but at pre- sent there are not many Christians in those two parishes. Heretofore the Roman Catholics were in ecclesias- tical matters subject to the rule of the Portuguese Bishop at Goa, and ministered to by an uneducated clergy. Now there are two Vicars Apostolic at Ben- gal and Madras (one an Englishman and the other an Irishman), subject to the Pope in religious matters. They have several European priests oHiciating under them, and are recognized by Government. There are, it is said, a large number of Roman Catholics in the Madras territories ; and one-half of the European soldiers are of that persuasion. Pf i t') k'l t[ 300 HINDOSTAN.— ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES. i >« Statement sbewlntr the number of Roman Catholic churches at Madras, St. Thomas's Mount, Pnlicat, Covelong, and Perlapniliam, the extent of their respective congresation«i, and the mode in which thejr are supported. Name and Sitnation, and CoDfcreKations— all classes. Blessed Vlr^rin Mary, in Madras Blaclc Town, about 12,000. St. John, in Madras Black Town, about 1,SOO. Capuchin Mis- sion. Blessed Vir^n Mary, in Parcherry, about 10,000. St. Peter, in Royapooram, about 10,000. Mater Doloroza, in Roya- pooram, about 1,000. St. Roche & Lazaro, near the Mnncgar Choultry, about 200. 8t. Andrew, in Vepery, about 4,000. St. Georg;e,in Madeveram, about 100. St. Thomas's Cathedral, in St, Thom^, St. Rite, in St. Thome, St. Domingo, in St.Thom^, about 15,000. Madre de Deos, in St. Thome, St. lAzaro, in St. Thome, Blessed Virgrin Mary, in Luz, about 1,500. Blessed Virgin Mary, near MoubrayGardens, about 500. Blessed Virgin Mary, in Little Mount, about 100. Blessed Virgin Mary, in St. Thomas's Mount, Blessed Virgin Mary, in St. Thomas's Mount, about 5,00n. St. Francis Havier, in St. Thomas's Mount, Blessed Virgin Mary, in Covelong, about SOO. St. Anthony, In Poona- mallie, about 1,500. Blessed Virgin Mary, In Pullcat, about 2,0U0. Blessed Virgin Mary, in Capuchin Mis- Wallnjahpettali, about 500. Blessed Virgin Mary, in Periapaliiam, about loO. N.B. Under what Jurisdiction. See,St.Thomr. Ditto. Ditto. Capuchin Mis. sion. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. See St. Thome. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. sion. Ditto. How supported, and to what amount. By its own fund to the amount of 57,000 pagodas & two houses, besides other sums, forming an aggregate of about 20,000 pago- das, allotted for certain specific objects. By the estate of the late Mr. John D'Monte. The Priert re- ceive.s 10 pagodas per mensem from the rents of several houses appropriated to chariteble pur- poses. By the See of St. Thonu'. By its own fund, about 40,000 rupees. By the Capuchin Mission. Ditto ditto By its own fund. No fund or priest. By its own fund. By its own fund, about 1,200 pagndas. By the rent of two houses be- longing to the church. By its own fund 500 pagodas, and the rent of a garden. By tho bishoprick. A garden belongs to the church. By its own fund about 500 pagodas, and a house and gar- den belonging to the church. By the estate of the late Mr. John De Monte. By the rent of Paddy Fields, &c. belonging to the church. By its own fund about 2,500 pagodas, and two houses be> longing to the church. No. fund. Ditto. By its own fund about fl4,000 rupees, bequeathed by the late Mr. John D'Monte. By its own fund about 2,500 pagodas, beiiurathcd by the late Mr. J. D'Monte. No fund. Ditto. Ditto. Remarks. Built in 1785 by public contributions ; the fund exclusively belonging to the clnirch was originally acquired by thecompciisaliun of 13,000 pagodas, made by Government on account of the demolition of a church in the fort which the Portuguese inhabitants biillt, and the rest by legacies, donations, Ike, for the maintenance of the priests, charity, schools, Ac. This church was established at the parti. cnlar instance of a large body of Roman Catholics, who, annoyed at the conduct of the Capucliin friars, petitioned Government and founded it in 1815 under the auspices of the See of St. Thomi-. A range of bazars belongs to the church, the rent of which goes towards the liquidation of a debt con. tractcd for its benefit, to the amount of 2,;oo rupees. Built by the headmen and other christian pariahs of the place, and the assistance of one Thomas D'Souze, Esq., an opulent Por- tuguese merchant. Built by the christian Imatmen from fands raised by their own contributions, Jdc. The original amount of these contributions was about 70,000 rupees, 30,000 of whicb went towards the building of the church. Built lately by the Capuchins. Built by the Capuchins having their bury- ing ground there. Built by Father Felix, a Capuchin friar, from his own funds. A small chapel, built by public contrlbii. tions from the Catholics who have landed property at Madeveram. Foundation laid for a larger building. Erected by tlie King of Portugal when the See of St. Thome was established. Kiind about 20,000 pagodas, besides four houses and two gardens, partly the endowment of the King of PortugRl, and the rest fnini legacies, &c. The See is under the imnie. diate patronage of tliat Monarch. No Minister attached to it. Service is occasionally performed. On Tuesdays this church is opened, and divine service performed, when charitahle donations, in candles, oil, and other com- modities, are obtained to a considerable amount, adequate to the support of the church, &c. No Minister is attached to it. Service is occasionally performed. , An allowance is also granted by Govern. nirnt on account of the European troops in the cantonment. Built by public contributions. Service is occasionally performed. Ditto ditto A Portuguese seminary Is also supported at Covelong out of the Interest arising frum the same fund. Built by the v-athollc inhabitaiits of the place. Service is occasionally pcrrnrmed. Uullt by public contriliutious. Serviro is occasionally performed. Ditto ditto As some of the churches derive support from the rents nf houses and lands bclongir.;^ to the estate of the late Mr D'Monte, the amount allowed to each depends up(n) the actual receipts realized from time to time. I t HINDOSTAN.— ROMAN CATHOLIC ESTABLISHMENTS. 8(ft Covelong, and ipported. ntrihutlons ; the X to the church thecompeiisatiun ■ Giiverninent on if a church in the Inhabitants built, inatioDs, Ike, for priests, cliarity, hed at the parti. l)ody of Roman it the conduct nf inert Ciovernmeiil let the auspices nf I range of bazars he rent of which ion of a debt con. lie amount uf 2,500 inA other christian i the assistance of ),, an opulent Por. natmen from funds ibutions, X:c. The contributions was 100 of which went he church, uchins. having their bury- , a Capuchin friar, hv iiuhlic contribn. ;8 who have landed 1. Foundation laid |f Portugal when the estahlished. Fund esilrtes tour houses the endowment of and the rest from s under the imnie. ouarch. to it. Service is |rch is opened, and when charitable jil', and other com. 1 to a considerable [ic support of the k(l to it. Service is Irantcd by Govorii. European troops In lutions. Service is is also supported ItiTCst arising from linhiibitai.ts nf the Inally performed. Vitious. Servico i« itc of the late Mr. Ito tlnio. The controul of the Capuchin Friars in and about Madras, is as follows : The church situated in Arme- nian St. called Queen of Angels. The chapel situated at Royapooram, called Mother of Affliction. The chapel situated at Walltyapettah. r.car Triplicane, called Lady of Purification. The ch arch situated at Vipery, called St. Andrew. The chapel situated near Monigar Chultry, called St. Roque and St. Lazar. The chapel situated at Big Parcherry, near the mint, called Lady of Assumption, formerly under the controul of the Capuchins, is from 1824, under the controul of the acting Bishop of St. Thome. The church situated at Royapooram called St. Peter, formerly under the controul of the Capuchins, is from 182() under the controul of the said acting bishop. The chapel situ- ated near the market, erected in 1815, now called St. John's church, by order of the then acting Bishop of St, Thom^ for the use and benefit of the Rev. Father Eiistaquio, a Capuchin Friar, stands under the con- troul of the present acting bishop. The funds which the Capuchin Friars possess amount to about 180,0(10 rupees, most of which is the acquirement of their predecessors, and the rest legacies by will of several testators, to which the superior for the time being of the said Capuchin church, situated in Armenian-street, is the executor. The interest of these funds are for the support and maintenance of the Capuchin Friars, charitable purposes, pious works, and decorum of the said church, situated in Armenian -street, under the superintendence of the said superior. The chapel of the Mother of Affliction is supported by the Capu- chins ; the chapel of the Lady of Purification by the revenues thereof, and by alms of the public. The church of St. Andrew by the revenues thereof, and from rent of the houses belonging to that church. The chapel of St. Roque and Lazar by the Capuchins. The chapel of the Lady of Assumption by the reve- nues thereof, and by alms of the public. The church of St. Peter by the funds thereof, which are under the controul of the Marine Board, actiuired by boat people, and the church of St. John by the funds of the late Mr. John de Monte, who was a benefactor of the said church, and from revenues thereof. As to the number of Europeans or their descendant 8 who attend these churches and chupels on Sunday and other festival days, I cannot exactly say ; but to the best of my knowledge and belief I think they may be in all, including the soldiers of the garrison of Fort St. George, to about 700, including country- born, Malabar, Pariahs, and boat people, who may be about 10,000 ; but since a division of Roman Catho- lics has taken place in 1815, among the country born, a part of these, to about 400 or 500, fre- quent the church of St. John, and the rest to the Capuchin church to a greater number. The Pariahs of Parcherry and boat people to their own churches, where a small body of country born to about 200, in Parcherry, frc(|ucnt the Chapel of Assumption ; and ahout 100 in the Church St. Peter, The Pariahs of Wallajapettah in their own chapel, where a small body of country born to about 50, frequent there, and at Vipery about 200, among country born, ex- cluding Malabar Sepoys and Pariahs, who may be about 2,000. Statement of the liomnn Ctithulic chuirhfin, their v'uars, and their respecliinf funds. — Cathedral of St. Thomt, the Acting Bi. hop Fr. Manuel da Ave Maria ; about 20,000 pagodas, four houses to be rented, and two gardens. Church of Santa Rita at do, under do. ; about 1,200 pagodas, and a house to be rented. Chinch of St. Domingns, do. no vicar ; two houses to be rented. Church of Madre de Deos, do. Rd. Manuel S. de Jesus ; a garden and 500 pagodas. Church of Lazarus, do. do. ; a cocoa-nut tree garden. Church of Discanqo, Rd. Antonio F. dor Arcanjos ; supported by the estate of the late Mr. J. de Monte. Church of Luz, Rd. Fr. Francisco das Dores : about 500 pago- das, a house to be rented, and a garden. Church of Little Mount, no Vicar ; a garden of paddy fields. Church of St. Thomas's Mount, Rd. Antonio Rozario Cardozas ; about 2,500 pagodas, and two houses to be rented. Church of Covelong, Rd. Luis Rubeiro ; about 64,000 rupees, but there is a seminary to be supported also with the same fund. Church of Poon- malay, Rd. Antonio Joze Pires ; pagodas 2,500. Church of Pulicat, no vicar ; no fund. Church of Vepery, Rd. Fr. Felix ; no fund ; at present in charge of Rd. Muhille. Church of Periapauleum, no vicar ; no fund. Church of Madaverum, no vicar ; no fund. Church of Wallajawpettah, no vicar; no fund. Church of Capuchins, of Madras, Rd. Fr. John Baptista ; about 30,000 pagodas, and two houses. Church of St. John at Madras, Rd. Domingos J. A. Pereira; supported by the estate of Mr. J. De Monte. Church of Parchery at Madras, Rd. Jannario Saldanha ; no fund, but is supported by the Cathedral fund. Church of Royaporam, no vicar ; about 20,000 pagodas (boat- mens' funds) . Church another, at Madras, no vicar : supported by the Capuchins. The Roman Catholic establishments which now enjoy the protection and support of the E.I. Company, include four apostolical vicars, with authority direct from the Pope ; nominated by the Society De Propa- ganda Fide, and stationed at Pnndicherry, Verajioly, Bombay, and Agra, There is also a prefect of the Romish mission at Ncpaul. These apostolic vicars have under them in their several dioceses a number of priests; most of whom are natives of India, and have been educated in Indian seminaries by European ecclesiastics. There are also two archbishops and two bishops, presented by the King of Portugal. The archbishops are of Gon, who is the Metropolitan and Primate of the Orient; and of Crunganorc, in Malabar, The bishops are, of Cochin in Malabar, and St. Thomas at Madraa. The latter includes Calcutta in his diocese ; where he has a legate, who has under his superinten- dence 14 priests and 10 churches, viz. in Calcutta, one ; tn Serampore, one ; in Chinsurrah, one ; in Bandel, one ; in Cosimbazar, one ; three at Chitta- gong ; in Backergunge, one ; and in Bowal, one. The priests and churches under the presidencies of Madras and Bombay are very numerous, exclusive of those which were formerly Syrian churclies, and have been, as already mentioned, incorporated with that of Rome. The Roman Catholic Bishop of Bombay, who, with his Vicar-general, resided on the island, has under his jurisdiction there five churches, inclusive of a new church on the island of Colabar, and two chapels. There are connected with these establishments 13 priests, exclusive of the bishop and his vicar. All the churches, except Colabar, have sufficient endowments for their support and that of their jiricsts. The principal church, which is dedicated to N. S. da Esperan(,'a, formerly stood on the Esplanade ; but in the year 1804 it was removed at the company'.s expense, and a new one erected by Salliali Mahomed Fuzcel. This building cost about 4,000/. In ISSl it was discoveretl that the work hail ijccn hndly executed, and the church was then ready to fall, in consequence < 302 HINDOSTAN.— MISSIONARIES, EDUCATION. nf which the company made a further grant of 14,000 rupees, nearly 2,000'., towards its repair. At Surat there are two churches under the juris- diction of the Bishop of Bombay. The oldest was erected in the year lfi24 ; and it is a remarkable cir- cumstance that for many years this church enjoyed a monthly income of 126 rupees, 2 anas paid by the Nabob of Surat, by virtue of a Sunnud from the Emperor at Delhi. This endowment ceased to be paid when Surat came entirely under the controul of the company ; but the church is still in possession of freehold property, yielding a monthly sum sufficient for its support. The second church is wholly sup- ported by the company, who pay the priest his monthly stipend of 40 rupees. The stated worship- pers in these two churches somewhat exceed 100. The other Roman Catholic churches under the Presidency of Bombay are as follow : one in Broach, which was erected and is still supported by voluntary subscription, excepting a monthly stipend of :{0 rupees to the priest, paid by the company ; one at Baroda, supported in the same way ; the church of N. S. los Remedios at Bassein, to the re-edification of which, in the year 1832, the company contributed liberally ; a church at Poonah, with two priests, who enjoy stipends paid by the company ; one at Malwa ; one at Vingorla ; one at Viziadroog ; one at Rutnagherry, erected in 1822, with the aid of a grant from the company, and one at Murree. The following statement exhibits the several mis- sionary stations formed by the London, Bai)tist, and Wesleyan Societies, with the date of the year when the mission was established at each station, and the number of missionaries resident at each. London Society. — Calcutta, A. U. ISlfi, mission- aries, 4 ; Chinsurah, 1813, 1 ; Berhampore, 1824, 2; Benares, 1820, 4 ; Madras, 1805, 4 ; Tripassore, 1820, superintended by the Madras missionaries ; Vizagapa- tam, 1805, 2 ; Cuddapah, 1822, 1 ; Chittoor, 1827. 1 ; Belgaum, 1820, 2; Bcllary, 1810,4; Bangalore, 1820, 2; Salem, 1827, 1; Coiiibaconum, 1825, 1; Coim- batoor, 1830, 1; Nagcrcoil, 1806, 2; Neyoor, 1828, 2; Quilon, 1821, 1 ; Surat, 1815, 3; Darwar, 1829, superintended by the Belgaum missionaries. Baptist Societ If. — Calcutta, 1801, missionaries, 7; Patna, 1832, 1 jDigar, 1809, 1 ; Monghyr, 1816, 2; Sewry, 1807, 1 ; Cutwa, 1804, 1 ; Luckyantipore, 1831, I ; Khane, 1831, 1 ; Bonstollah, i829, 1. The above is exclusive of the mission family at Serampore, which is in the Danish territory. IVesleyan Society. — Madras, four Europeans, with native assistants ; Bangalore, 4 ; Negapatam and Mel- nattam, 1. VIII. It was stipulated at the last renewal but one of the E. I. Charter, that 10,000/. should be annually devoted from the surplus territorial revenue of India, to the purpose of education ; by the following extract from a parliamentary return in 1832, it will be seen that the company have doubled, and in some years trebled the amount laid down in the act, although there was no surplus revenue in India : — In 1824, 21,884/. ; 1825, 66,503/.; 1826, 27,412/.; 1827, 45,313/. ; 1828, 35,841/. ; 1829, 38,076/. ; 1830,44,330/. As an instance of the efforts making for the diffu- sion of intelligence throughout the British dominions, I may quote the testimony before Parliament of the Hon. liolt Mackenzie, who states that since the re- newal of the last Charter, the Bengal Government have established o college at Calcutta for the Hindoos, and reformed very much the old Moslem College; that colleges have been established at Delhi and Agra, for both Hindoos and Moslems ; the Hindoo College at Benares has been reformed ; at the several institu- tions it has been the object of Government to extend the study of the English language, and good boo|(s have been supplied, &c. ; that seminaries have been established in different parts of the country, and schools established by individuals who have heen aided by Government. The Calcutta School IJooi^ Society, from 1824-25 up to the 30th April. 1833, printed 13,000 copies of 2i Sanscrit works; .^,ooo' copies of seven Arabic works ; 2,500 do, of five Per- sian authors ; 2,000 do. of four Hindu do., and several other works were then in the press. Thi; printing charges of the Society for the foregoin» period was 105,425 rupees. The late Colonel Mackenzie received from the East India Company 10,000/. for his collections on the history of the Hindoos of the Southern Peninsula. The money paid by the East India Company for Dr. Morrison's Chinese Dictionary, was 12,000/. sterling! With respect to Bombay, Major-General Sir Lionel Smith, a veteran and distinguished King's officer, ob- serves in his evidence before Parliament (6th Oct. 1831), 'Education is in such extensive progress, that I hardly think it could be more extended — education is also going on in the Deckan ; the encouragement given by Government consists in a very liberal estab- lishment, under the direction of an officer of very great attainments in the native languages, Captain Jarvis.' For the army, also, the Company have established schools, and libraries have been sent out to India for the use of the troops ; audit is in frequent evidence before Pailiament, that great pains are taken with the native regimental seminaries. I might quote similar testimony with respect to Madras, but per- hajjs the best proof that I could adduce is the state- ment made by that indefatigable friend of India, Sir Alexander Johnson, in his late able Report laid before the Royal Asiatic Society, namely, that in Madras, ' the proportion of the inhabitants who have been taught reading, writing, and the rudiments of arith- metic, in their own language, amount to one in live!' Pni^ress of Education in Benaal. — The Calcutta Madrissa, or Mahomedan College was founded in 1781, by Warren Hastings, who provided a building for it at his own expense, amounting to 57,745 rui)ces, but which was afterwards charged to the Company. The Bengal Government also, at the recomnieiidation of Mr. Hastings, assigned lands at the estimated value of 29,000 rupees per annum, for the support of the in- stitution, to promote the study of the Arabic and Persian languages, and of the Mahomedan law, with a view, more especially, to the ])roduction of well qualified oflicers for the courts of justice. In 1791, the government of the College was placed in the hands of a Committee of Superintendence, con- sisting of the acting president of the Board of Reve- nue, the Persian Translator to Government, and the preparer of reports. The students are divided into classes, and the fol. lowing sciences to be taught : — Natural Philosophy, Theology, Law, Astronomy, Geometry, Arithmetic, Logic, Rhetoric, Oratory, Grammar. Not more than two months' vacation allowed to the students in one year. Every Friday to be set apart for purifications and religious worship. The salaries of the preceptors and officers to be — Head Preceptor, 400 rupees per month; first Assistant, 100; second ditto, 80 , third ditto, 60 ; fourth ditto, 30. H1ND08TAN.— EDUCATION— COLLEGES BENGAL. 303 >lhi and Agra, indoo College jveral institu- lent to extend 1 good hooks ies have been country, and 10 have been School Book 1 April, 1833, works; 5,001) lo, of five Per- indu do., and \c press. The the foregoing from the East ;ction.^ on the em Peninsula. mpany for Dr. ,000/. sterling! leral Sir Lionel ng's officer, oh- nent ((ith Oct. e progress, that ded — education encouragement ry liberal estab- otlicer of very juagcs. Captain lave established out to India for equent evidence are taken with 1 might ([uote ladras, but per- jce is the state- nd of India, Sir eport laid before ;hat in Madras, who have been imcnts of arith- to one in five!' i— The Calcutta ioundcdin 1781, huiUling for it 745 rupees, but Jompany. The jninieiidation of [timated value of iport of the in- thc Arabic and jcdan law, with lluction of well lice. llk'ge was placed Intendcnce, con- 1 Board of Rcve- Wiinent, and the |es, and the fol- liral Philosophy, [ry. Arithmetic, In allowed to the Ito be set apart 1(). The salaries lead Preceptor, kt, 100; seconil to. 30. Each student in the five classes to receive an allow- tnce of 15, 10, 8, 7, or 6 rupees per month, according to his class. The number of students to be regulated by the committee, and all surplus funds to be em- ployed in the purchase of books. In a voluminous report in 1819, of a retrospective view of the resources and expenditure ot the institu- tion, the latter amounted, from the year 1794 to the year 1818, aperiodof 25 years, to the sum of 4,94,197 rupees. 30,000 rupees per annum, is now granted to the College out of the public treasury, instead of the institution depending upon the uncertain produce of the lands which were originally granted to it as an endowment. The public examinations which take place every year, demonstrate the progress of the College. In 1827, the study of Arabic, Mahomedan Law, and Mathematics was extended, and a Medical class insti- tuted. The examinations were in Arabic, Logic, Rhetoric, Philosophy, Euclid, Arithmetic, Algebra and Medicine. In 1828, an English Class was established ; Skeletons and Anatomical Models and Surgical works provided. All applications for Law offices under Go- vernment were to be accompanied by certificates from the College, and a preference given to those who had acquired the English language and produced testimo- nials of good conduct in the College. In 1830, No. of Students 99 ; examined 85. Benares Hindoo Sanscrit College., established by Jonathan Duncan, Esq., the resident at Benares in 1791, as a means of employing, beneficially for the country, some part of a surplus which the public re- venues yielded over their estimated amount. The expense for the first year was limited to 14,000 Rs. In the following year it was augmented to 20,000 Rs. ; at which amount it has been continued down to the present time. The object of this institution was the preservation and cultivation of the laws, literature and religion of the Hindoos, (and more particularly of their laws) in their sacred city ; a measure which it was conceived would he equally advantageous to the natives, and honourable to the British Govern- ment among them. The establishment originally consisted of a head pundit or rector ; eight professors ; nine students who enjoyed salaries ; with book-keepers, writers, peons, &c. The Governor- General was constituted visitor, and the resident his deputy. Besides the scholars on the foundation, and a certain number of poor children who were to receive instruction gratis, the institution was open to all persons who were willing to pay for instruction : the teachers and students to hold their places during the pleasure of the visiter. All the pro- fessors, except the professor of Medicine, to be Brah- mins. The Brahmins to have preference in succession to the office of rector, or to professorships. Four examinations in the year to be held before the resi- dent. Each professor to compo.se annually for the use of his students, a lecture on his respective science. Examinations into the most sacred branches of know- ledge to be made by a committee of Brahmins. Courses of study to be prepared by the professors. The internal discipline to be in all respects conforma- ble to the Dherma Shastra, in the chapter on edu- cation. The prescribed course of studies in this college to comprehend. Theology, Ritual, Medicine including Botany, &c., Music, Mechanic Arts, Grammar, Prosody, and Sacred Lexicography, Mathematics, Metaphysics, Logic, Law, History, Ethics, Philosophy, and Poetry. The Calcutta Hindoo Sunscril College, dates its establishment from 1821. For the support of this in- stitution, the annual sum of 30,000 rupees has been allowed by Government, and 1 ,20,000 rupees has also been allotted for the erection of a college. The estab- lishment consists of 14 Pundits, a Librarian and ser- vants, 100 scholars on the foundation, and a Secre- tary. The sum of 1,200 rupees is reserved for distribution in prizes at the public examination, and a school for Hindoo children is connected with the college. In 1823, the Bengal Government formed a General Commiltee of Public Inntruction at Calcutta, for the promoting of education and of the improvement of the morals of the natives of India. The annual sum of one lac of rupees, which, by the 53 Geo. III., c. 155, was appropriated to the purposes of education, was placed at their disposal. The sch.ools at Chinsurah, Rajpuotana, and Bhaugulpore, were placed under the controul of this committee, and the separate grants which had been made to those schools, amounting together to 10,800 rupees per annum, were discontinued from the 1st January, 1824. The total amount placed at the disposal of the General Committee of Public Instruction in the years from 1821-22 to 182.')-fi was, S.R. 4,78,400. Agra College. — In 1822, the Governor-General in Council sanctioned the institution of a college at Agra ; the sum of 42,501 Rs. was for the erection of the college ; an expenditure of 15,420 Rs. authorised, and the number of students in the college was, in 1820, 117; 1H27, 210; in 1830, 203; of whom 73 received stipendiary allowances. Delhi College, similar to the foregoing by its adap- tation to useful instruction. In 1827, the number of students was 204 ; in 1828, 199; and in 1829, 1.52; the reduction being owing to a discouragement of pecuniary or stipendiary grants to pupils. Fiil'iliiya or Anglo-Indian College. — "This highly interesting and promising institution," it is stated, " owes its origin to the intelligence and public spirit of some of the opulent native gentlemen of Calcutta, who associated together in 1810, and subscribed a capital sum of Rs. 1,13,179, to found a seminary for the instruction of the sons of Hindoos in the Eu- ropean and Asiatic languages and sciences." It was placed under the superintendence of the General Committee, as the condition of pecuniary aid, to the amount of 300 rupees per month, for house-rent, afforded to it out of the Education Fund. This in- stitution has a growing popularity and decided supe- riority, on its present footing, over any other affording tuition to the natives in the English language; a select library of books has been sent from England, and some additional philosophical apparatus. The number of scholars, all male, is stated at 200 ; and so long, the committee add, as such a number, all re- spectably connected, "can be trained, in useful know- ledge and the English language, a great improvement may be confidently anticipated in the intellectual cha- racter of the principal inhabitants of Calcutta." In order to secure the continued attendance of the more promising pupils, and to enable them to complete their course of study, a limited number of scholarships has been endowed by the Government. The number of pupils were in January, 1820, 190; in 1827, 372; July, 1^20, 280; 1828, 437 (of whom 100 received gratuitcius education). The number is still on the increase. Knglmh College. — The Government sanctioned the establishment of a distinct English College,, for the iff ^'^**li if "-' * ("« 304 HINDOSTAN.— EDUCATION-BENGAL. l\ \\ admission of a certain number of the more advanced pupils from the Hindoo and Mahommedan colleges, for gratiiito\is instruction in literature and science, by means of the English language ; for which purpose the Education fund could afford an income of Rs. 24,000 per annum. The Binhop's College, near Calcutta, — A grant of land, of about 20 acres, was made by the Government in India for the purposes of the College, to which a farther grant has since been innde. It stands about three miles below Calcutta, in a fine situation, on the opposite bank of the river Hooghly, which is there much wider than the Thames at London. The .spot Is peculiarly favoural)le for privacy and retirc-raent ; and " the scenery is such," Bishop Middleton observes, " as to gratify and soothe the mind." The foundation stone of the college was laid, on tl'e 13th of December, 1820, by Bishop Middleton. The Incorporated Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, transmitted to Dr. Middleton the sum of .5,000/. to enable him to commence the work ; .5,000/. were contributed by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge ; 5,000/. more were voted by the Church Missionary Society ; and the British and Foreign Bible Society had added 5,000/. This sum of 20,000/. was augmented by collections in all the churches in England and Wales, in consequence of a "King's Letter," which amounted to 45,000/., with which the building has been completed. The college consists of three piles of buildings, in the plain Gothic style. These buildings form three sides of a quadrangle ; the fourth, or south side, being open to the river, which in that jjart flows nearly from E. to W. The pile which fronts the river consists of the chapel college to the E , divided by a tower from the hall and library on the W. The buildings on the E. and W. sides of the quadrangle contain the apart- ments for a principal and two professors, with lecture rooms and rooms for the students. The whole is formed on the plan of combining comfort and conve- nience with an elegant simplicity. Bishop's College is under the immediate direction of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ; but the statutes are so framed as to afford opportunity both to the Government in India and to the religious societies connected with the Church of England, of obtaining, under certain regulations, the benefits of the college for such students as they may place there. For the regular supply of students, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has adopted the mea- sure stated in the following extract from a late report : — " Ten theological scholarships and ten lay scholar- ships have been formed by the society for native or European youths educated in the principles of Chris- tianity; and the sum of 1,000/. per annum has been appropriated to this special purpose. The ordinary age of admission is 14. The Christian Knowledge Society assists in this plan of scholarship ; having placed the sum of 6,000/. at the disposal of the Gospel Propagation Society for the purpose of endowing five scholarships, to be called, in memory of the founder of the college, " Bishop Middleton's Scholarships." This grant is also in- tended to provide a salary for a Tamul teacher in the college, that being the language chiefly used in the society's missions. The Church Missionary Society voted a grant of 1,000/. per annum for several years, on account of the importance of the institution, and of the co-ope- ration it afforded to their department of labour in India. In 1830, the Directors of Bishop's College had up. wards of 50,000/. in the 3i per cents., as a fund towards the support of that institution. There arc upon that foundation a principal, two professors eight missionaries, two catechists, and a printer. The College Council consists of three professon and attached to the college are four European mis. sionaries. The foregoing abstract of the colleges in Bengal Is sufficient to convey an idea of the good intentions of the Government in furthering education. There are various primary and elementary schools ; viz. at Chin, surah, where there are 1,200 scholars ; at Ajmeer. m which school there are 200 boys ; Boglipoor scli«)| 134 jiupils ; Cawnpore, 75 scholars; Allahabad, .iii ditto (it is proposed to establish an English colle"eat AllahabadJ ; Dacca, 25 schools and 1,414 pupjlj. Mynpoory College, Etawah, 40 ; Bareilly, 131 schouls 300 seminaries, with 3,000 pupils ; and an established college, with 50 students. The following statement respecting Bareilly is full of interest : — In 1827, the local agents in Bareilly, Messrs. S, M. Boulderson, J. Davidson, and C. Bradford, were re. quired to report " what schools, colleges, or seminarifi of any description whatever, existed in the towns or villages" of that district. In reply, they informed the Education Committee, that in the town of Bareilly there were 101 schools in which Persian was ti-jght and 20 in which the children of the Mallnjims wer? taught accounts ; besides which there were 1 1 persons who taught Arabic, and two who taught the science of medicine ; that in the villages round about Barelllv there were nine Hindu schools and 13 Persian; and in other parts of the district 108 Persian and lOo Hindu schools. " In these schools," the local agents observe, "science of any sort is rarely studied. Works in the Persian language, such as the Bostan, Golistan, Zalicka, Mad- hooram Aboolfuzul, Secundernameh,Tusha Kheeleefa, Bahardanisli, are read with a view to facility in writing Persian ; besides this, the scholars are instructed in the simplest rules of arithmetic. In the colleges, the works read are in the Arabic language. The course of study includes Surf, Neho, Mautick, Laws of Com- position, Fikha Kikmut, under which are included medicine, mathematics, and natural philoso))hy, the Buddus, and the explanations of the Khoran ; besides these, there are schools in which the children of Ma- hajans and those intended for putwarries are taught accounts ; those who study the Hindoo sciences read the Vedas, the Shastres, the Poorans, Beakam Jotuh Chelum Naryul, Ojoosh Bed, Memansa, Nenri. We have not heard that there are any establishments for such scholars in the villages. " In the schools in which Persian is taught, the boys read manuscript copies of the different books, and learn to write on boards. " Hindoos and Mussulmans have no scruples about reading together. The teachers are almost always Syeds, Sheiks, Moguls, Patans or Kaits. " The teachers are paid from three to seven rupees a month by the person at whose house they sit; they also get their meals twice a day ; and surance, that is, a kubba, razaee, toshak and bolap ish. Kubba and razee are regularly given every yeas , whether the old one be worn out or not ; the tushak and bolaposh are sometimes given, sometimes not. Summer clothing is also sometimes given, but rarely. Those who do not pay a teacher for attending nt their own houses, send their children to the houses of those who entertain one, and pay the teacher from four anas to one rupee HINDOSTAN.— EDUCATION. BENGAL. 305 College had up. nts., as a fund tion. There are two professors, i a printer, hree professors, • European mis. ges in Bengal is lod intentions of tion. There are )ls ; viz. at Chin. ■s ; at Ajmeer, in Boglipoor 8ch'!(i|, ; Allahabad, 'm English college at id 1,414 pupils; eiUy, I'M schools, nd an established lowing statement lly, Messrs. S. M. radford, were re. !ge8, or seminaries I in the towns or y, they informed le town of Bareilly irsian was t'jght, le Malinjims were re were 1 1 persons ;aught the science und about Bareilly d 1 3 Persian ; and Persian and 105 s observe, "science irks in the Persian tan, Zalicka, Mad. i.TuphaKheelcefa, facility in writing are instructed in |n the colleges, the iiage. The course fck. Laws of Com- Jch are included il philosophy, the : Khoran ; besides [e children of Ma. 'arries are taught idoo sciences read IS, Beakam Jotuh ansa, Nenri. ^Ve (stablishments for an is taught, the different books, Ino scruples about Ire almost always aits. le to seven rupees Ise they sit ; they d surance, that is, J ish. Kubba and I, whether the old 1 and bolaposh are Isummer clothin; \. Those who do Iheir own houses, lose who entertain Inas to one rupee n'.onthly, according to their means ; besides this, the master gets other perquisites, such as ' jummajee ' offerings, presented on Thursday evenings by each boy. from four gunilahs to one and five anas ; •aghazee' offerings, presented on beginning a new book, from five anas to one and a half rupee ; ' edic,' presented on holidays, from one ana to one rupee. The boys begin to study at six years of age sometimes, but seldom till UO ; in the colleges, from 14 to 2r>, sometimes .10, sometimes much less, it depending upon the talents and inclination of the students. Those who learn Persian, viz. boys till the age of 14 and !•'>, never remain under the roof of the master ; on the contrary, he generally attends at the house of some person or other, where he instructs the children of the master of the house, and those of others. Schools in which accounts are taught ditter in no material respect from Persian ones. Those who teach Arabic have sometimes pupils who come from a dis- tance residing under their roof; but those who live in the same town remain in their parents' house. It is considered improper to take any thing from Arabic students, unless from necessity. The schools in the towns are well attended in comparison with those of the villages. We have heard of no schools supported by public grants." In Delbi district there are about 300 elementary schools, in several of which the pre- ceptors receive no pay, but teach " gratis, in hope of Heaven." There are a great variety of other colleges and schools in Kidderpore, Burdwan, Moorshedabad, Hooghly, Nuddea, Rajishaye, Calcutta Benevolent Schools {250 pupils of both sexes) ; infant schools in various dis- tricts, under the Committee of Management at Cal- | cutta; Sylhet, Chittagong, Beaspoor, &c., independent of regular schools, and private or missionary semi- naries. The missionary societies maintain schools at their respective stations. The following are main- tained by them under this Presidency : — By the London Society. — At Culciittu and out-sta- tions, Bengallee schools, for boys, 11 ; tor girls, 4 ; — 15. At Chinsurah, Bengallee, for boys, 2. At Ber- hanpore, Bengallee, for boys, 1 ; for girls, 1 ; — 2. At Benares, Hindu, for boys, 4. By the Bafitixl So- rietij : at Calcutta and out-stations, for boys, 2 ; for girls, 22 ; — 24. At Cntwa, for girls, 4. At Sewnj, tor boys, 4 ; for girls, 4 ; — 8. The following is an abstract from a Report of the General Committee of Public Instructicm of the Pre- sidency of Fort \Villian\, in Bengal, for the year 1836. Agra College. — No. of pupils, 223 ; viz. 33 Chris- tians, 31 Mahommedans, and 159 Hindus. AJmere. — No. of scholars, 218 ; viz. 20() Hindus, 9 Mussulmen, and 3 Christians. Allahahad. — No. of scholars, 122; viz. 8.j Hindus, 28 Mahommedans, and 9 Christians. Bareilly. — At present nothing taught but English. No. of scholars, 00; viz. 'J Mahommedans, and 51 Hindus. j Benares Edglish College. — No. of pupils, 142 ; viz. 131 Hindus, 10 Mahommedans, and 1 Christian. Total I cost of building new college, 14,156 rupees, of which 10,000 were contributed by the General Committee, land the rest by subscription. Benares Sanscrit College. — No. of scholars, 222. Bhagulpour Hill School. — No. of scholars, 79. Calcutta. — Medical College. — Stipendiary stu - |dents, 49. Himlu College.— lai&\ No. of pupils, 469 ; 392 of Iwhom are provided for by the parents, anil the re- jmainder by the college. R H Muhammedan College. — In 1837, there were 42 paid, and 72 unpaid students. Sanskrit College. — Present No. of scholars, 122; of whom 57 are pay scholars, receiving a monthly pay of 5 or H rupees ; and 65 out-students, getting no stipend from Government. Dacca School. — There are in this seminary 149 pu- pils, of whom 134 are Hindus, 8 Mahommedans, and 7 Christians. Delhi Oriental College. — Arabic students, 45 ; Per- sian students, 64 ; Sanskrit department, 35, Ferruckabad School. — No. of scholars, 30 ; of whom 28 arc Hindus, and the other 2 Mahommedans. Dellii English College. — No. of scholars lOrt; viz. 74 Hindus, 27 Mahommedans, and 7 Christians. Uairahatti School. — There are 136 pupils in this school, of whom 91 are Hindus, 43 Mahommedans, and 2 Christians. Ghazeejwor School — There are 57 scholars in this institution, of whom 5 are Christians, 10 Mahomme- dans, and 42 Hindoos. Goruckpnor. — There are 53 pupils, of whom 25 are Hindoos, 21 Mahommedans, and seven Christians. Mohammed Muhsin's College, Hoogy. — There are 1,013 students belonging to the English department of the College, of whom 31 are Mahommedans, 34 Christians, find the rest Hindoos. In the Arabic and Persian Classes, there are 197 students, of whom 138 are Mahommedans, and 81 Hindoos. Hoshungabad. — There are 20 pupils, of whom four are Mahommedans, one a Christian, and the rest Hindoos. Tubliulpore. — There are 1 7 pupils in the English department, and 64 in the Hindoo class. Maulniein. — There are 107 pupils, of whom 42 are Christians, 40 Buddhists, seven Hindoos, and one Mahommedan, and the religion of the remainder is not known. Meernt. — There are at present in this school, 21 Christians, 33 Mahommedans, and 52 Hindoos. Midnapoor. — There are now 55 students in this school. Murshedabad College. — There are 80 students in the English department, of whom 58 are Mahomme- dans, 21 Hindoos, and one Christian. In the oriental department, there are 88 pupils, of whom 82 are Ma- hommedans, and the rest Hindoos. Monthly income of the College, 1,666 rupees. Patna. — There are 102 pupils in this seminary, of whom 15 are Christians, 16 Mahommedans, and 71 Hindoos. B'ljohahi. — There are at present 98 receiving in- struction. Saugor. — There arc 205 Hindoos, and 1 1 Mahom- medans in this school. It is wotchy of remark, that when the pupils of the diflerent schools, have to pay for tlinir own books, they are much more regular in their attendance, than if they had them gratis. A medical college at Calcutta (the project and plan of which was laid by me before Lord \V. Bentinck, in 1828, but rejected at the time by the Sujireme Go- vernment, lest Hindoo prejudices should be oflended) is now in full operation, and producing much good. State of Education at Madras. The reports in de- tail from this Presidency are not numerous, but to compensate in some measure, we have a more com- plete return than from any other Presidencies relative to the males and females at each school, distinguish- ing the Hindoo from the Mussulman schol.irs as follows : iv-s^. ;>^, B in li i 306 HINDOSTAN.— EDUCATION. MADRAS. !■ ■ : State of Education under the Madras Presidency, distinguishing the number of Colleges and Schools ; the Hindoo from the Mussulman Scholars, and the Male from the Female Pupils. (From Governuicut Returns iu 1836). Hiu doo Scliolars. Mussulman Scholars. Total. Districts. Schools and Colleges. Male. Female. Total. Male. Female. lotal. Male. Female Total. Ganjam (■Schools .. .. 255 (.Colleges .. .. none 2938 12 2950 27 — 27 2965 12 2977 VIzagapatam /Schools .. .. 914 l Colleges .. .. none 9315 303 g6i8 97 — 97 9412 303 9715 Rajahmundry /Schools .. .. 291 1 Colleues . . . . 279 2569 14.54 37 2606 14,'; 4 52 z 62 2^2l 14.'>4 37 2658 Masulipatam / Schools . . . . 484 IColleires .. .. 49 4775 199 31 4806 199 275 2 277 5050 199 33 5083 ■99 Guntoor r Schools . . . . 5/4 IColU'ges .. .. none 7365 99 7464 257 3 260 76J2 102 7721 NeUore / Scl;o()ls . . . . 804 I Colleges .. .. none 6946 55 7000 617 3 620 7563 58 7621 Bellary / Schools . . . . 533 I Colleges . . . . none 6338 60 6398 243 — 243 6581 60 6641 Cuddapah /Schools .. .. 494 I Colleges .. .. none 5551 107 5658 341 1 342 5892 108 6000 Chlngleput .. /Schools .. .. 508 I Sanscrit .. .. .11 6941 116 7057 186 — 186 7127 116 7243 Arcot, N. Div. /Schools .. .. 630 I Colleges .. .. 69 7140 41 7I8I 652 11 563 7692 52 7744 Arcot, S. Dlv. f Schools . . . . 8/5 \ Colleges . . . . node 10167 104 10271 252 — 252 10419 104 10523 Salem /Schools .. .. 386 \ Colleges .. .. none 4160 31 4191 432 27 459 4592 68 46S0 Tanjore / Schools . . . . 884 1. Colleges .. .. toy 16495 1.54 1664!) 933 — 933 17428 154 17582 769 — 769 — — — 76j — 769 Trichinopoly / Schools . . . . 790 \ Colleges .. .. 9 9501 131 84 95H5 131 690 56 746 10191 131 140 10331 131 Madura /Schools .. .. 884 \ Colleges . . . . none 12592 105 12630 1147 — 1147 13670 105 13781 Tin ne veil y .. / Schools . . . . 607 l Colleges .. .. none 8462 115 8579 796 2 798 9258 119 9ar7 Coimbatore . . / Schools . . . . 673 1 Colleges .. .. 173 7812 724 82 7894 724 312 — 312 8124 724 82 8206 724 Canara / No statement of the \ No. of Schools. Malabar /Schools .. .. 759 \ Colleges .. .. 1 8/67 7-> 1068 9835 73 3196 1122 4.11^ 11963 75 2190 UI53 75 Serin gapatam /Schools .. .. 41 1 Colleges . . . . none 627 14 S41 "se — 86 613 14 627 Madras / Schools . . . . 305 1 Charity ditto .. 17 4966 127 5093 143 — 143 6109 127 5236 404 49 453 10 — 10 414 49 463 Children rec. priv. tui- tion at home 24756 617 25273 1690 — 1690 26446 617 26963 Tota Schools .. 12498 I7ir76 Total Scholars 3313 175089 12334 1227 13561 184110 4540 188650 A summary of the report states, that tlie schools are for the most part supported by the people who send their children to them for instructiuii, the rate of payment tor each scholar varying in dillVreiit dis- tricts, and, according to the circumstances of the pa- rents of the pupils, viz. from one ana (tliree-half- pence) to four rupees (eight shillings) a month, the ordinary rate of the poorer classes being generally four anas, and seldom exceeding eight anas. There are endowed schools, or teachers, in the following districts : — liajamunilry. — C9 teachers of the sciences, endowed with land, and l.'i receiving allowances in money. t^ellore. — Several Brahmins and Mussulmans re- ceiving 1,467 rupees per annum for teaching the Vedas, Arabic, and Persian. Arcot. — 28 colleges and six Persian schools. Salem. — 20 teachers of Theology, and one Mussul- man school. Tanjore. — 77 colleges and 44 schools, supported by Mis Highness the Rajah. Trichinopoly.- Seven schools. Mnlahar. — One college. Kiulowments for purposes of education in other districts have unfortunately been appropriated to other i)urposes. The Missionary Societies maintain the following schools, under the Presidency : — The Limduu Socicti/. — At Miidriis, and out stations, Tamil, for boys, 14 ; girls, 2 ; boys and girls, 2— 1« Triprissoor — Tamil, boys and girls, 2 ; English, boys and girls, 2 — 4. fiiagopittiim — Teloogoo. boys and girls, II. Cnddiipnh — Teloogoo, boys and girls, 8, Cliitloor — Teloogoo and Tamil, for boys, 7 ; girli 1 — 8. Belsaum, and out stations — Maliratta and Tamil, for boys, 7 ; for girls, 1—8. Bellary— CiM' rise and Tamil, for boys, 12 ; for girls, 1 — 13, BuH' f^nlore, with out stations — Canarese, Mahratta, Tcloo goo, and Tamil, for boys, with a few girls, 7. S'llem — Tamil, Teloogoo, and English, boys, 7. Comiofo num— Tamil, for boys, 12; for girls, 1—13. Coim' Aa^oor—Tamil, for boys, 6. NagertoU, with out stt HINDOSTAN.— EDUCATION. BOMBAY. 307 :hools i Total. cmale rotal. 12 2977 303 9715 37 33 102 26o8 1151 6083 199 77i4 58 7621 60 6641 108 6000 116 7243 52 7744 104 10533 68 4650 154 140 105 17582 -69 10331 131 13781 119 9377 82 8206 724 2190 14 14153 75 627 127 49 517 5236 463 26963 4540 188650 ucation in other appropriated to in the following tions— Tamil, for boys, 46 ; for girls, 4—50. Neyoor, without stations — Tamil, for boys, 50; for girls, 1 51. Quilon — Malayalim, for boys, 14; for girls, jQ 24. The Wesleijan Missionary Society, — At Ma- dras, 1 4. Bangalore, 6. Negapattam and Melnattuin, 8. Acommittee of public instruction has been formed at Madras on the model of that of Bengal, and much good lias already been affected by the same. State of Education at Bombay. — The Government of this Presidency has not been behind hand in pro- motiiig the blessing of education. In July, 1828, a circular letter was issued to the several collectors under the Bombay Government, calling upon them to report annually to the Foujdarry /la -I"*- the No. of schools in their collectorates, the -.':"-.i: ■ of boys attending each, and the mode in which education was conducted, also the mode in which printed tracts were sought after and disposed of. In October, 1829, these reports having been received, the Registrar of the Adavvlut was instructed to forward to the Govern- ment a general report of the state of education in the privinees of the Bombay Presidency, framed from the information conveyed in the statements of the several collectors, and suggesting the means which, in the opinion of the Judges, were most likely to promote and improve the education of the natives of India. 1st. By a gradual extension of schools on an im- proved principle, either by affording the patronage of Government to native schoolmasters, on condition of their improving their system, or by the establishment of new schools in populous places at the expense of Government; and 2nd. By the gratuitous distribution of useful books such as ' books of arithmetic, short histories, moral tales (distinct from their own false legends), natural history, and some short voyages and travels.' Periodical examinations the judges recommend to be held with caution, as likely to excite alarm, and when voluntarily submitted to by the schoolmasters, to be accompanied by liberal rewards to the scholars for proficiency, ' as shewing the interest the Govern- ment takes in the proceedings, and as a mode of encouragement which would seem upon common principles likely to be attended with a good result.' This report is accompanied by the following ' State- ment of the Schools and Scholars in the different Coilectorships.' isative Education flociety. — The committee of this noble institution (voluntarily formed in 181.'), and composed in nearly equal proportions of Europeans and natives) at a meeting. 12th April, 1831, stated that its aggregate receipts and disbursements witliin the year amounted to between 70,000 and 80,000 rupees ; that it has constantly on sale more than 40 publications in the native languagis, many of them the produce of the Bombay lithographic and other presses, of which former mode of printing favourable specimens are appended to the reports : and that it has under its controul and management the several schools and establishments de.scribed in the following paragraphs : — " In the central school 2')0 boys have been through a course of study in the English language ; 50 have left it with a competent knowledge of the language, consisting of an acquaintance with geography, mathe- matics, and geometry. In Bomliay, the boys in the Mahratta school have amounted to y.'")4, and in Guz- zerattec to 427. At present, there are altogether .'')() of the society's schools, each containing about (JO boys, amounting in the whole to 3,000 boys under a iHiurse of education." This report contains the following further parti- culars : — " Your committee observe that the boys who have made the greatest progress in the English schools are the Hindoos ; they are left longer in the schools by their parents than other boys, who, though equally intelligent and quick, are more irregular in their attendance. Few or no Mahomedan boys ever enter the schools." In 1820, there were in the Society's school at Bombay 3f)7 boys hoarders, and 228 girls ditto ; and there were of day scholars, 2i>8 Christians and 472 natives. In Surat school 3 Christians and 48 natives, and the regular schools 183 pupils. There is a Hindoo college at Poona, at which pre- miums are awarded to the -most deserving students. An admirable Engineer College has been formed at Bombay, at which, according to the latest return, there were 86 students entertained and instructed. Schools and Scholars at Bombay. ^ K CQ rt K d z ■3 I 309 Total r Poona 5 26K 304 4651 4917 Dcccan. < Abmedniipgur 4 232 lfi» 2906 168 3138 Caudpish 2 56 91 3353 ■ North. Concan 2 188 135 2490 1.37 2678 Concan. • Southern ditto I 21 285 6ron 282 6721 . Darwar 2 25 94 1315 302 4196 304 1/05 4290 1680 33838 1 35 153 * Master paid by government. In May, 1830, the Education Society reported 25 schoolmasters (11 Mahrattas and 14 Guzzerattees), ready to commence their duties as teachers in the various schools in the Deccan, in Guzzerat, and in the two Concans. They had acquired an accurate knowledge of their own languages, and were so far acquainted with the higher branches of the mathema- tics as to. entitle them to be considered teachers of the second order. Stations were proposed lor them by tlie Society, to which they were sent by the Govern- ment. In 1829, there were 44 students quitting the insti- tution to enter on professional cmploymerit, of whom there were — Europeans, 7 ; Mahratta, 32 ; Ciuzzerat- tee, 5. Mathematical instruments, Stc, are supplied by the K. I. Company. The following very condensed abstract, relative to the number of the schools under the Bombay Presi- dency (according to circular queries in 1825) and the mode in which the teacher is remunerated, will be perused with much interest. \The render desirous of further information on the state nf ediiratiun in India, will find many details in vol. i,, secDtid edition, of my " History of the British Colonies," and in my " Colonial Library," Some re- turns have been ordered to be prepared by Parliament, which will be found in the Appendix.] 'h i 4» I 308 li .'I i III i i HINDOSTAN— EDUCATION. BOMBAY. Official Returns (Abstract) of the Schools under the Bombay Pr.. dency. Districts. Number of Schools and Scholars, Schools. Ahmedabad . Concan City . . Villages 21 63 84 Kaira Dist. Kaira Sudder Station . . Concan . . • • Surat Zillah. (exclusive of alienated villages) . Zurat Town . . Broach Zillah Broach Town 86 (■OS in private dwellings, and 28 in temples). 139 badly conducted The education does not Extend beyond the rudi- ments of read- ing, writing, and arithmetic 9 Government Charitable . Hindoo . . Mahom . . 139 Hindoo . Pundits Mahom . MooUas . In Cusbas Villages 42 18 20 56 13 85 16 Scholars. Bruhmins Ditto . . Wannees Kombees 17 other castes In Goga . Total 2651 1,500 of all castes including 5(17 Brahmins and no girls. seldom more than 100 boys in each school, in general much less. 230 average number of all classes. Allowances to Schoolmasters, and from what Source derived. . . The manner of remunerating teachers is exceedingly 2 various, each village having a mode peculiar to itself. The 408 more general practice is for each boy to present daily about 1080 a handful of flour. A sum of from one to five rupees is 534 also usually paid on his leaving school. The parents also pay about one rupee and a half on the boy being perfect in 480 the first 15 lessons. A similar sum on his acquiring a 157 perfect knowledge of the alphabet, and another similar sum when he is able to write, to cast up accounts, and to draw out bills of exchange. The office of schoolmaster is gene- rally hereditary. .. Pecuniary payments, amounting to about four rupees a month upon an average (a salary which is stated to be perfectly inadeciuate for efficient instruction) ; it is also customary in Hindoo schools, for each child to give two nutwars of rice pur month, and the shewoo pice, or two pice, to the teachers on every great Hindoo holiday ; but this custom is not invariably observed. . . The boys daily, when they ciuit the school in the evening, present a handful of grain, seldom exceeding a quarter of a seer ; and, when they finally leave the school, make the master a present of two or three rupees. Boys of respect- able familes also give half a rupee on first entering the school, and on days of ceremony send him a meal of grain and ghee. They also sometimes beg for him from respect- able visitors. Total of income between 40 and 100 rupees. . . The office confined in Brahmins, though not hereditary. They receive generally seven seers of grain monthly from the parents of each boy, and five rupees in cast when he is withdrawn from school. 390 120 90 100 1 80/ average about 3000. 2222 66 471 287 Not stated. 373 Fixed pay from Government per month . . Rs. 60 Ditto from American Missionary Society . 26 Various allowances from Parents between per month, Rs. 40 and 3. 3. . . Total Emoluments : Flour Rrs. 915 1 61 Cash . . . . 4,122 19 to 5,0.5.'? 2 19 Service lands 135 3 Total Rs. 5,163 2 80 to 6,103 2 80 . . Each master receives about 60 rupees per annum, for 50 boys in grain and money. . . In the townships they receive their recompense chiefly from the parents. There are, in some cases, fixed allow- ances of from 30 to 70 rupees. In others a doily present of one quarter of a seer of grain, and payments in money upon the scholars attaining to a certain state of proficiency. In the villages the mode of remuneration Is usually similar to that adopted in the townships ; but the fixed annual allowances arc as low as 20 rupees, and scarcely ever exceed 50 rupees. . . The schoolmaster's allowances arc derived from the pa- rents of the children, and consist of a small quantity of grain daily presented by the pupil. A few ])ice in the course of the month, half a rupee or a rupee at the difiVrcnt stages of advancement. The income of a schoolmaster never averages more than from 3 to 5 rupees monthly, and h precarious. HINDOSTAN.— EDUCATION, CRIME AND GAOLS. 309 m what is exceedingly • to itself. The sent daily about to five rupees is rhe parents also being perfect in his acquiring a [.her similar sum ts, and to draw ilmaster is gene- it four rupees a is stated to be ion) ; it is also hild to give two Yoo pice, or two loo holiday ; but )l in the evening, ig a quarter of a school, make the Boys of respect- first entering the n a meal of grain lim from respect- ) and 100 rupees. ;h not hereditary, lin monthly from n cast when he is Rs. 60 . 26 leen per month, Rrs. 915 1 61 to S.ona 2 19 135 3 to 6,103 2 pr annum, for 50 rompcnsc chiefly Iscs, fixed allow- Is a daily present Imcnts in money Ite of proficiency. Is usually similar the fixed annual lid scarcely ever led from the pa- Inall quantity of lice in the course dillercnt stages Bolmastcr never Imontlily, and is Number of Schools and Scholars. Allowances to Schoolmasters, and from what Districts. Source derived. Schools. Scholars. Kandeish Hindoo Ele- 2022 . . The schoolmaster's allowances are all derived from the mentary 95 (being in the scholars, and supposed to average not more than 36 rupees Superior . 75 proportion of 1 per annum for each school. to 18, the num- 170 ber of male Mahom . . 19 inhabitants being 30881.) Total . 189 Under this Presidency the London Missionary So- ciety maintains the following schools : at Siirat, Goo- jurattee.forboys, 4; girls, 1 — 5. At iJanraw, Tamil, 2. The following is an abstract of the proceedings of the Bombay Native Education Society in 1838 : — Kiiglish Central School, containing 408 scholars; Murathce, 3 ditto, 331 ; Goojratee, three schools, :\V2 ; Hiiuloostanee, New Cazees-strect school, 36. Uijirinnifiit Scltiwl^ in the Muratlwc Dislricts, at Poena, "schools, containing 484 scholars ; Sholapoor, 3 ditto, 374; Ahmeduuggur, 4 ditto, 316; Ahmcd- miggur, 2 ditto, l')l; Nassiek, 2 ditto, 133 ; Dhar- war, 4 ditto, 383 ditto; Candeish, 2 ditto, 107 ; Rut- nagerry, 7 ditto, 626; Ditto, 4 ditto, 221 ; total, 37 schools, containing 2,795 scholars. (IdVi'rniiiciil Sriiiioh in the District of (loojrdt. — .\t Surat, 2 schools, containing 147 scholars; Ahnic- dahnd, 2 ditto, 124; Isroacb, 2 ditto, 204; in the district, 21 ditto, 883; total, 27 schools, containnig |,3r)8 scholars. Alistrad. — On the Island of Hombay, supported by the Society, 4 schools, containing 1,087 pupils; Murathee District Government Schools 37, 2,795 ; Goojrat District ditto, 27, 1,358; total, 68 schools, containing .'>,240 scholars. The. Calcutta Ediicution Press (now the Baptist Mission Press) has been productive of much good ; between July 1824 and February 1830, the number of native works produced at this press were, — Sanscrit, If) finished, 3 in hand ; Arabic, 2 finished, 5 in hand ; Hindi, 3 finished ; Persian 4 finished, I in hand. The total value of the works was Rs. 58,890. The Cidciittii School Book Society had published 38 volumes on important subjects, in the several Indian languages, as follows : — In Sanscrit 3 ; Bengallee 9 ; Hindee 3; Arabic 2; Persian 5; Ilindostance 1 ; Anglo-!!engallee 3 ; Anglo-Ilindee 1 ; Anglo-Persian 3 ; Anglo-ilindostanee 2 ; English 6 ; total, 38, or the foregoing elementary and standard volumes, there were 28,671 copies circulated in 1828 and in lti2'.), as follows : — Of reports, 651; Sanscrit Books, 177 ; Hengallee, 10,074 ; Hindcc, 2,452 ; Ooriya, 200 ; Arabic, 117; Persian, 1,907 ; Hindostanee, 1,173; Kngli-sh, 9,616; Anglo- Asiatic, 2,304 ; total, 28,671. The Seram|)orc Missionaries have 27 missionary stations, containing 47 missionaries, spread over an immense extent of country. It is stated in the Scramporc account, that since IH2,'), from 40,000 to 50,000 volumes or pamphlets (not ™/)iV,«of them) have been thrown into circula- tion by the native press I The Ennlish language is making rapid strides in every part of India. IX, Intimately connected with the education and religion of a people is the state of crime in the coun- try, The ofticial rctiu-ns on the subject are few, not to the latest, and consc(|ucntly, most fuvnurnbic period, and relating principally to the Bengal Presi- dency — such as they are, however, they demonstrate the improved condition of the people and the bene- ficent nature of their government : for assuredly whatever elevates a nation in morality and temporal happiness, well deserves the appellation of beneficent. To begin with the highest class of offences for exami- nation : — Number of Persons Sentenced to Death, nnd to Traiisporta- tion or Imprisonment for Life, l)y tlie Court of Nizamut Adawlut of Uengal, from 1810 to 182". Fir.-t eriod. Death enteuces. Trnnsporta- t'on or Imprison- 1- 0.2 )cath ' tences. Transporta- tion or Imprison- 0. ment fwr n X *" i> ment for '" Life. Ui Life. isi6.. 11, 'i iiS'2 1822.. 50 105 181-.. 11* 2()8 182a.. 77 MR 1818.. ,i» 2()1 1824.. 51 145 181!).. 182.').. ()« 128 182(1.. 5,'> 324 182B.. 67 171 1821.. ,18 490 2; 8 1827.. Total 55 is:i Total ir.is 806 880 Decrease of death sentence's on first period, 124; ditto of life transportation or impri' onment, 878 ; total decrease on six ycfirs, 1,002. The decrease which the foregoing table exhibits will delight every friend of humanity; iv. death sen- tences there was a decrease during the first period of 1 24, and comparing the two last with the two first years, after an interval of ten years, the difference will be more strikingly observed: — in 1816 and 1817i death sentences, 229 ; in 1826 and 1827 ditto, 122; decrease on two years, 107. Number of Death-sentences in England and in India for Five Years. Years. Sentences and Population. England, India, 1 2,000,000 (■)0,000,000 1823 968 77 1824 1066 51 1825 1036 66 1826 1203 C7 1827 tal in both Countries • 1529 55 Tc 5802 316 ^ '1.% 1 ' '.1 Thus, while those of India decreased 22 between the first and last year, those of England increased 561. l.rt it bo remembered that sentences of death in 310 HINDOSTAN— CRIME AND GAOLS. India are not merely sentences, they are in general fulfilled, unless when extraordinary circumstances in- tervene ; the decrease shows, therefore, an actual decrease in crime, not, as would be the case in Eng- land, only a decrease of the nominal severity of tlie law, which in fact is actually taking place from year to year, not only by means of legislative enactments, but also by the unwillingness of jurors to find judg- ments involving deaths. Sir R. Rice, in his evidence before the Lords in 1830, says that among a population of 1,')0,000 per- sons in Bombay, during three years, there was but one execution, and that was of an Kiiglish scrjeant. The last table gave the returns of the Court of Nizamut Adawlut ; the following are those of the Courts of Circuit, specifying the nature of the crimes : — No. 1. — Sentences for Oflonces against the Person, passed by the Courts of Circuit in Bengal, at Two Periods. OfTences. Adultery .... Affray Assault Manslaughter Rape Shooting wounding or poisoning Sodomy ..... Felony and Misdemeanor Perjury Total Sentences of the first period, No. 3,190 Ditto of the second ditto. . . . I,9(i0 Decrease of crime. . 1,l'3() No. 2. — Sentences for Offences against Property, passed by the Courts of Circuit in Bengal, at Two Periods. No. of Persons Sentenced. Oflfciipoa 1822 to I82r) to 1824. 1827. Arson M> 47 Burglary 1195 103r. Cattle stealing .... 8.') 31 Child stealing . . . 107 .')7 Counterfeiting & uttering coun- terfeit coin .... 47 21 Embezzlement . . . . 108 49 Forgery and uttering 71 fiO Larceny 491 223 Total 2170 ir)24 Sentences of the first ijiiiml. No. 2,170 Ditto of the Inst ditto 1 ,,124 This is a very great decrease on two years, and in looking at the years preceding those given in the first table, ♦'he diminution is yet more gratifying to behold. For instance, adulteries were, from 1816 to 1818, in number 95 ; felony and misdemeanour, in the same years, 376 ; shewing a decrease on the for. mer of 75 cases ; and on the latter of 2G9. In the second table there is also a marked improvement in the country. Burglary.— In ISlfi to 1818, 2,853 ; 1825 to 1627 l,0,->(;; decrease, 1817. Eiiibezzlement. — In 1816 to 1818, 150; 18i5 to 1827,49; decrtase, 101. Cattle Stealing.— In 1816 to 1818, 203; l825to 1827, 31 ; decrease, 172. Larceny.— In 1815 to =^18, 1,516; 1825 to 1827 223 ; decrease, 1,29-. But if the foregoing Circuit Coitrt returns be most cheering and honourable to the British Government those of the Magistrates' Courts for the Lower and Western provinces of Bengal are much more so, for the decrease of crime is yet more extraordinary, wht. ther as regards offences arising from revenge, from destitution, from blood-thirstiness, or from immora- lity. The following shew the sentences of two years ■ if we had them of a more recent date, I am convinced we should observe a still greater diminution. Comparative Statement of Offences against Property anil against tlie Person, on wliich tlic Magistrates pussea Sentence in tlic Lower and Western Provinces of Bengal during tlie Years 1826 and 1827. ' Crimes. Number Sentenced. U -J 1826. I 1827.1 Oi Against Property ; Ai! •.':M 7927 y; 17S17' i:)3,Vi Osa.'i 41 225!) 88:l8 396,'] II 70U 4676 289 149 172(1 10332; 17«| 7n 72 fi.-.; 66 •)2 41 5311 S5 Total 1386y 8U75 123 43S 2858 en 4165 23;i) 3:1 1.55SI 41(2 219 It iii;ti 3lisll sw Decrease of crime, 646 Decnnsc of offences ngninat property in one year, 4,l(iS Decrease of offences against persiins in one year..4,l6i Decrease of various other offences in one year., .s.sitl Total decrease of ciimc in one year.. 14,211 In arson, burglary, fraud, larceny, hlondshid, perjury, Nlc., we see a rapid decrease, ainountiii; nitogetlu'r in one year to upwards of 14,000 ! In India, offences decreased one-half in one year; in England they increased in five years at tlio enor- mous rate of uiiwnrds of 1,000 per amuiin ! The evidenee of Mr. Mangles (Lords, Ith Mnreh, IH.'iii, is confirmatory of this assumption: — "(J. Is llio police efiicient for the prevention of crimes? ,1,1 believe it to be so. — Q. Is it improved? -f, Uicatl;, HINDOSTAN.— CRIME AND GAOLS. 311 fo years, and in e given in the re gratifying to e, from 1816 to sdemeanour, in ease on the for- of 2C;>. In tlie mprovement in ; 1825 to 1827, !, 150; 1825 to i, 203; 1825 to 1; 1825 to 182], returns be most ish Govcrniticnt, ir the Lower and uch more so, for traordinary, win- om revenge, from ;)r from iinmora- ces of two years; e, 1 am convinced linution. ;ainst Property anil Magistrates passed 'rovinces of Bengal, 119 Nil! 7'i ti \7-M (i.v. Kiro loxir, 6(ivj afou 17»I 4 u; 11). u; 3:1; iu is-.i 5 \ii 13Bt)l)j 8U75 iW I ill , 47; in 1*27, 82; in 1328, 72 ; total, 201. In 1830, 80; in 1831', 104; in 1832, 132; total, 310. IVi'stern Prurinces. — The number of murders with- out depredation were, in 1818 and 1820, A'JCi ; in 1827 and 1828,255; decrease, 241. Atfrnys with loss of life: in 1821 and 1823, 2:!2 ; in 1827 and 1828, 118; decrease, 114. Homicides: in 1818 and 1820, 377; in 1827 and 1828, 185 ; decrease, 192. Depredations accompanied by torture and wounding: 111 '818 and 1820, 1,000; in 1827 and 1828, 512; decrease, 488. In the Lower Provinces the same oHonccs were, in Clinic In Ensl'.ind and Wales, Lower Beniral, and (he Western soiiment for Lite, in Six Yeais, endiiiij 1827 (the Population n of the Weslein Provinces, 20,000,000). 1818 and 1820, 319; in 1827 and 1828, 194; decrease, 125. nepredations with open violence : in 1818 an(l 1820, 545 ; in 1827 and 1828, 221 ; decrease, 324. Mr. Robertson gives, in his pamphlet on the Civil Government of India, published in 1829, several tables to shew the decrease of crime: — Gang-rob- beries were, in 1807, 1,481 ; in 1824, 234; decrease, 1,247. Wilful murders : in 1807,400; in 1824,30; decrease, 370. Violent affrays: in 1807, 482; in 1824, 33 ; decrease, 449. Gang-robberies in the dis- trict of Kishnagur were, in 1808, 329; in 1824, 10; decrease, 319. An analytical comparison of crime in England and in the Lower and Western Provinces of Bengal, is exhibited in the following parliamentary table: — Provinces. Sentenced to Death, Transportation, and Iinpri- f Isngland and Wales, 13,000,000; of Lower Iteniial, 40,000,000 ; Sentences. Total Senlenci's and I'.veeiitioiis fioni 1822 lo 1827. Yearly Aveiagcs. Yearly Avcraaes in prnpoitlon to the Population. Kii'.'land and Wales. iitns 822 377 Lower I'lovinces 108 405 108 Western I'lovinces. 108 415 IU8 Knslaiiil and W ale^. II3S 120 62 Lower Piovincc>. 28 77 28 Piovinci's. I':iisland and Wales. Lower Provinces. I In M28S71 I in 510120 1 In 1428571 Western Provinces. 33 00 33 1 in 11443 I In 108033 1 ill 2UU807 1 in oooooo I In 2801 SO I in U00060 To death .. Tiauspoitatlon or iiniiibonnunt for life . . Exi'i'iitlons While the executions in England are, in proportion to the population, 1 in 200,000, those in the Lower Provinces of Bengal are not more than 1 in 1,500,000; and while all sentenced to death in India experienced the punishment awarded them, in England not the one-eighteenth of those sentenced to die suffered. Yet has crime augmented in the latter, and diminished in the former country. Comparison of crime in the Company's Bengal territories (the only place whence we have returns) with offences in England, in Ireland, and in France, with reference to the yearly averages, mid the pro- portion to the population ; — It Y<' li ■ 1 ..'■ 51 312 HINDOSTAN- GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. Averages of Scnteuces, and Cumparisoo witb the Aiiiunnt of Population, in England and Wales, in France, and in Bengal. Sentences. To death . . Transportalion or imprisonment for life .. Ditto for 7 yeais.. Yearly Averagea. Ensliind, for 4 year.'-. 1232} •270i Proportion of Ytarly Averages to Popiilatinn. Ireland, i France, ' Bcneal, l..'^"*'?"!',;, for 7 years. 1 yr. (182!).) for 4 years, i ,3_',;i;J,"|o^;" 270 5.-.3 81 80 273 1033 18.30. 1831. 1832. Number of oflfences 2,330 1,304 1,329 Persons apprehended . . 3,5.5f. i.yr^f, 2,023 convicted f)2.'i C75 718 Property stolen . . Rs. 1,36,383 1,23,714 f)2,981 recovered 4,8,')4 33,828 6,793 The following extract from the Supreme Court's Reports of Calcutta, for February, 1833, adds a fur- ther gratifying instance of the decrease of crime in India : — 'uml erso rope X. The Government of tiie British possessions on the continent of Asia is vested at home in two powers with co-ordinate authority — viz. the E. I. Company, and a Ministerial Board, termed His Majesty's Com- missioners for the affairs of India, the latter being devised by Mr. Pitt as a check upon the political pro- ceedings of the former. The Court of Dinrtors. — The more immediate go- verning power of British India, and consequently the patronage attached thereto, is vested in the Court of Directors, or executive body of the E. I. Company. The capital stock of this Company is 6,000,000/. sterling, which is divided, according to a recent calcu- lation, among 3,,')79 proprietors, of whom ^^'i have four votes ; ")4, three; 347, twr ; 1,454, one; and 221 hold only ")00/. stock, and are not qualified to vote, but merely to debate on any (picstion ; 396 proprietors hold stock under hOOl. and are not ijua- lified to vote or speak, and 220 have not held their stock a sufficient time to enable tbeni to vote. A proprietor of not less tlian 1,000/. has one vote; of 3,000/., two; of 6,000/., three; and of 10,000/. and upwards, no more than four votes. The stock must be bonft fide in the proprietor's possession for 12 months, to enable him or her to vote ; a regulation adopted to prevent collusive transfers of stock for particular occasions. Tiic total number of roti'ra is estimated at 2,000, and of the rutfs aliout l/)(;o are comprised within four miles of the General Post Odice. Women as well as men, foreigners as well as English- men, if holding stock sutticient, are empowered to vote and debate. A late classification of the votes gave of gentry, bankers, merchants, traders, sbij)- owners, shopkeepers. Sec. 1,836; of women (married, widows, and spinsters), 43; of officers in the King's and E. I. Company's Army, 222 ; of the clergy, H6 ; of officers in the Royal Navy, 28 ; of medical men, 19; of the nobility, 20. The following is said to be the state of the votes of the Court of I'roprittors in 1832:— rcer.s, 20; Members of Parliament, 10; Di- rectors, 50 ; clergymen, Hfi; medical men, 19; mili- tary officers, 222 ; naval ditto, 28 ; minor, 1 ; otlur gentlemen, 1,77.'); male votes, 2,211 ; female ditto, 372 ; total, 2,.')83. The Proprietors meet as a Court rrj>utailit every (juarter, and specially when convened ioi 14I);i 357 I iu 10S47 1 in G7173 1 in 43(ilu Ireland : Population 7 to 8,000,000 I in 25840 1 in 121528!) 1 in 80410 France : Pi'piilalion 30,000,000. 1 in 237078 1 in 100800 1 in 2U041 Beniial : P 'Piilalinn (10,1)110,000 1 iu mA[ni 1 in Ammx I in iiiroBi to discuss particular business. The number of quar. terly and special Courts held from 1814 to 1830-31, was 212. The powers vested in this Court are— the election of qualified proprietors as their delegates, or | representatives, to form a Court of Directors ; to frame bye-laws for the regulation of the Company, provided they do not interfere with Acts of Parlia. ment ; to controul salaries or pensions exceeiiini 200i. a year, or gratuities above 600/. It may confer pecuniary rewards on any eastern statesman or warrior, above the latter named sum, subject, however, to tht confirmation of the Board of Controul ; it can deniaiiil copies of public documents to be laid before it fur discussion and consideration, but it is prevented in- terfering with any order of the Court of Director*, after the same shall have received the approval of thi' Board of Controul. The Court of Proprietors did interfere, and with effect, in the case of the maritime compensations, on the ground that their concurrence had not been obtained previously to the application of the Board. The Chairman of the Court of Di- rectors is ex~officin Chairman of the Court of Pro- prietors. Debates are regulated ns in the House oi Commons, and all questions and elections are AmM by the ballot. The Court of Directors or Representatives of tlie foregoing body of Proprietors, consist of 24 persons, f|ualificd according to an Act of Parliament, which provides that each must be a natural liorn or natura- lized suliject of Great Britain : possessed ol' 2,000/. stock, (no matter for what previous period) he must not be a DiiTctor of the Bank of Kiiglaiul, or the South Sea Company ; and, by a bye-law of the Com- pany, he shall be liable to be removed if he siioiih! I)roinote his own, or the elevation of nny other Direc- tor, by promises of reward, collusive transfer of stock, or ])aynient of travelling expenses, receive any pecu- niary or other remuneration whatcner, for any ap- (lointment in his gift or patronage as a Director. Si\ l)irectors retire annually by rotation, and are rc- eligible after 12 months absence, the Proprietors have a i-eview of every Director in the coiiise of four years, and can of course remove if they think fit such as they may deem not fit for the duty which they ought to fulfil. (Nineteen contested elections for Directors took place from 1814 to 1831.) The C;ourt of Direc- tors elcjt from their own body a Chainimn and De- puty Chairman annually, meet once a week, not less tlinn 13 form a Court, and all questions are decided by ballot. The Court in generni consists of men of various habits, \iews, and interests; by a recent analysis there were ten retired civil and la.v officers of the company ; four military ditto of ditto ; four !iiaritime ditto of ditto ; three private Indian mer- chants ; and nine London nurehauls mid bankers ill raiice, and iu Ucugai. erages to Popiilation, France : I'liiilation ),000,000. in 237078 in inosoo ill •amu Hi'll.ial : P I'liliilinii m 1814 to 1h;<0-31^ this Court are— the as their delegates, or rt of Directors ; to on of the Company, with Acts of Parli,!. pensions cxceediii: COO/. It may confer statesman or warrior, ject, however, to thi troul ; it can doniand ae laid before it lot : it is prevented in- Court of Director?, d the approval of tW t of Proprietors did case of the niniitinie lat their concurrence Uy to the application |of the Court of Uj. the Court of Pro- s in the House of elections are decided rescntiitivos of the isist of 24 persons, i'arliiimcnt, wliirti ral horn or nattira- scssed of •>flm. us period) lie must iMiglaiul, or the -law of the Coiii- loved if he should jf liny other Dirrc- ,'e transfer of stock, receive any pccu- iti'ver, for any ap- iis a Director. Six tion, ami are ro- Proprietors have uisc of four years, ink fit such as they cli they ought to ons for Directors le C^ourt of llircc- 'hairinan and Ho- a week, not less stions are decided lonsists (if men of Ists ; by a recent ami ia,v ollicers I of tlitto ; four vate Indian iner- Ints and hankers : HINDOSTAN.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY .313 I of these 15 were under 10 years standing from the (iist election ; 11 from 10 to 20 ditto; two from 20 to 30, and two from 30 upwards. The Court of Di- rectors enjoy full initiatory authority over all matters at h;)mc and abroad relating to the political, financial, I judicial, and military affairs of the company. But its I proceedings are subject to certain Acts of Parliament ; to the superintendence of the Doard of Control, and in several matters to the approval of the Court of Proprietors. I'or the despatch of business the Directors are di- vided into three Committees; Finance and Home, eiMit Directors ; Political and Military, seven ; Reve- nue, Judicial, and Legislative, seven ; the duty of each is partly defined by the title, but there is a com- mittee of secrecy, forming the cabinet council of the Company, and consisting of the Chairman, deputy ditto, and senior Director ; its functions are defined hv Parliament. In reference to the business done by the Court of Directors as compared with the Board of Control, the Select Committee of the House of Commons thus reports in 1832 : As to the proportions of general administration restin" on the Board of Control, and the East India Company, its Courts and its Officers respectively, it has been asserted, that, of all the reflections, sug- gestions and instructions bearing upon the policy of the Indian Governments, contained in the public t despatches, rine-tentbs, if not a larger proportion originate with the India House, though whatever re- gards the more important transactions with other States, and whatever is done in England, may be said to be mainly done by the Board of Commissioners. CoiiMdering the multifarious nature of the Company's relations and transactions, it is to be expected that the correspondence should be voluminous and com- plicated, comiirehending, as it does, not only all that is originated in England, and transmittc. Medical ;) at Madras three, (1. Revenue ; 2. Military; 3. Medical;) and at Bombay one. Any of these Boards make suggestions or present drafts of regulations in their respective departments to Government ; the Boards also receive from their subordinates suggestions, either lor their own information or for transmission to the Governor-General in Council ; by this means the local knowledge of the inferior officers is brought under the knowledge of the chief executive, and their talents and industry appreciated : indeed, a leading feature in the duties of the Indian Governments is that of noting down every transaction, whether as individual chiefs of departments or as Boards : thus habits of business are generated, combined with a moral check of supervision, no matter what distance a servant may be from the Presidency, or what period of time may elapse, should an enquiry be necessary. All minutes of the Boards' proceedings are laid before the Government monthly, and then transmitted home. The objection alleged to this is that it cre- ates delay ; but, as correctly observed by the Court of Directors, in their Letter to the Board of Control, 27th August 1829, the Government of India may in one word be described as a Government of Checks. The Court thus judiciously remark : — ' Now what- ever may be the advantage of checks, it must always be purchased at the expense of delay, and the amount of delay will generally be in proportion to the number and efficiency of cliecks. The correspondence between the Court of Directors and the Governments of India, is conducted with a comprehensiveness and in a detail quite unexampled; every, the minutest j)roceediiigs of the local governments, including the whole corres- pondence respecting it which passes between them and their subordinate functionaries, is placed on record, and complete copies of the Indian records are sent annually to England for the use of the home authorities. The despatches from India are indexes to those records, or what a table of contents is to a book, not merely communicating on matters of high interest, or soliciting instructions on important measures in contemplation, but containing summary narratives of all the proceedings of the respective governments, with particular references to the cor- respondence and cons; Rations thereon, whether in the political, revenue, judicial, military, financial, ecclesiastical or miscellaneous departments. In the or- dinary course of Indian administration much must al- ways be left to the discretion of local goverr n 'nts; and unless upon questions of general policy and personal cases, it rarely occurs that instructions from hence can reach India before the time for acting upon them is gone by. This is a necessary consequence of the great dis- tance between the two countries, the rapid succession of events in India, which are seldom long foreseen, even by those who are on the spot, and the importance of the ruling authorities there, acting with promptitude and decision, and adopting their measures, on their own responsibility, to the varying exigencies of the hour. These circumstances unavoidably regulate, but do not exclude the controlling authority of the Court of Directors. Without defeating the intentions of Parliament, they point out the best and indeed the only mode in which these intentions can be practically fulfilled. Although, with the exceptions above ad- verted to, a specific line of conduct cannot often be prescribed to the Indian governments, yet it seems to indicate any other rather than a state of irresponsj. bility, that the proceedings of those governments are reported with fidelity, examined with care, and com- mented upon with freedom by the home authorities; nor can the judgements passed by the Court be deemed useless whilst, though they have immediate rcfcience to past transactions, they serve ultimafflv as rules for the future guidance of their servants abroad. The knowledge, on the jiart of the local governments, that their proceedings will always un. dcrgo this revision, operates as a salutary check upon its conduct in India, and the practice of replying to letters from thence, paragraph by paragraph, is j security against habitual remissness or accidental oversight on the part of the Court, or their servants at home. From a perusal of the Indian records, the Court also obtain an insight into the conduct and qualifications of their servants, which enables them to judge of their respective merits, and to make a proper selection of members of Council.' The duties of the British functionary in India mav be gathered from the following detail of the chief stations and offices of the civil servants in Bengal, [Evidence before Parliament in 1832.] ' The duties of Territorial Secretary, in one branch, correspond in a great measure with those of the Chancellor of the Exchequer in this country ; he manages the whole financial business of the Government, in concert with the Accountant-general ; but the Secretary is the chief officer of the Government in that department; moreover, he has the management of the territorial revenue, and the revenue derived from salt and opium, and he conducts the correspondence of government with the three Boards of Revenue in the upper, lower, and central provinces respectively. ' In relation to the board of revenue, he is merely the ministerial officer of the Government ; he is not a responsible officer, and has no direct power over the Board of Revenue. ' If any increase of charge were proposed by any of the Boards of Revenue, or by any person acting under them, that proposal for increase is submitted to the Territorial Secretary before it is acrjuiesced in and sanctioned by Government — he is the person always addressed. The Boards of Revenue have the power of writing directly to the Governor- General in Coun- cil ; but that is a mere matter of form, for such letter goes equally through the office of the Territorial Secretary, and is submitted by him to the Governor- General in Council. ' The Territorial Secretary offers his opinion upon the admissibility of any new charge proposed. He has no right or power to do so, but he is generally called u])on to do so. The Secretaries are in the habit of giving in papers called memoranda. As the Governor-General or Members of Council lay minutes before the Council Board, so the Secretaries, when- ever they have any suggestion to make, submit what are called memoranda. ' One of the Members of the Council is nominally President of the Board of Revenue, he performs no duties. ' The duties of the territorial and judicial depart- ments as regard the judicial department are quite distinct departments. There are two Secretaries; the Judicial Secretary is quite independent of the Territorial ; he conducts the correspondence of the Government with the Sudder Dewanny and Nizaraut Adawlut ; they are the chief criminal and civil court?, ' The police is under his direction, at least all the HINDOSTAN.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. 317 :s, yet it seems to ate of irresponsi- governments are th care, and corn- home authorities; by the Court be y have immediate y serve ultimately of their servants part of the local gs will always un. liitary check uijun tice of replying to y paragraph, is a less or accidental :, or their servants ndian records, the I the conduct and hich enables them Ls, and to make a uncil.' mary in India may detail of the chief ervants in Bengal. S2.] 'The duties inch, correspond in ! Chancellor of the manages the whole [■nt, in concert with e Secretary is the 1 that department; it of the territorial rom salt and opium, nee of government in the upper, lower, venue, he is merely ment ; he is not a ect power over the proposed by any o( )erson acting under submitted to the ac(iuiesced in and the person always le have the power General in Coun- rm, for such letter of the Territorial to the Governor- his opinion upon ge proposed. He t he is generally taries are in the oranda. As the uncil lay minutes ecretarics, when- ake, submit what jncil is nominally D, he performs no judicial depatt- hment are quite two Secretaries; lependent of the Ipondence of the iny and Nizanwt 1 and civil court?. at least all thf torrespondence of Government on the subject of the police is conducted by him. Like the Territorial Se- cretary, he is not a substantive officer, only a minis- terial functionary of the government. He writes always in the name of the government ; his letters always begin with words to this effect, ' 1 am directed by the Governor-General in Council to inform you ? and this holds good with regard to all other Secre- taries. 'The business of a roliector in the lower provinces is the receipt of revenue ; the conduct of public sales, in the event of any defalcation on the part of any landed proprietor who is responsible for any portion of the revenue. ' There being a permanent settlement of the land revenue in those provinces, he has not much to do directly with the collection of the revenue ; but he has a great number of other duties, as the manage- ment of wards' estates (minors' estates) ; for the Board of Revenue is also a Court of Wards. ' He exercises judicial functions in what are called summary suits, arising from disputes between land- lord and tenant, between zemindar and ryot. That is, in disputes connected with the administration of the revenue. ' With reference to the extent in which he decides suits. The suits are summary suits ; they are not conducted with the formality of regular suits ; they are instituted originally in the courts of law, and are referred by the Judge to the Collector for decision ; they are of a particular description ; they are not conducted with the formality of regular law suits ; there is a particular process laid down by the regula- tions for them. ' It is indirectly in the nature of a reference ; it is a claim of the zemindar on the ryot for rent which the ryot disputes or denies ; and it is referred to the Collector, as a summary suit, under particular regu- lations. All the instances in which he exercises judicial power are referred to him by the court, as far as regards the summary suits referred to ; but there are also investigations which partake largely of judicial inquiries, which he conducts independently of the courts, as, for instance, where landholders in copar- ceny have petitioned to have their estates divided, and to become separately responsible to Government. Such divisions are called Butwarahs. ' The revenue collected remains in the custody of a native Treasurer, who gives heavy security, and who is to a great degree independent of the Collector. Security is given to the Government through the Collector ; but the Board of Revenue see that it is sufficient, and the Collector is also responsible.' Judicial. — We may now proceed to examine briefly the mode in which the administration of justice is carried on. The civil law is administered according to the religious code of the party, whether Hindoo or Mahomedan. A commission is now being issued to examine into the variety of the civil laws existing in the various provinces, and to endeavour to codify them into a general system. The criminal law in India is the Mahomedan code, in which mutilations of the limbs and Hagellations to death are not unfre- quently ordained ; these are commuted by us for imprisonment, &c., and it will be seen in the section on gaols how crime has been diminished in India. There are in the Company's Courts three grades of European Judges, the District, the Provincial, and the Judges of the Sudder Court (there are also Magis- trates, who exercise civil jurisdiction under sjiecial appointments, and the Registrars try and decide causes referred to them by the Judge of the district.) The native Judges are divided into two classes. 1st, Moonsiffs, of whom there are several stationed in the interior of every district ; and 2ndly, Swtder Anmeems, established at the same station with the European Judge. Native Judges of any sect can try causes as far as 1,000 rupees, and the amount may be increased at the recommendation of the European Judge to .'j.OOO rupees ; this permission has been granted in very many cases, and the decisions have been ex- tremely satisfactory. An appeal lies from the District Native Judges to the District European Judge, from the latter to the High Court of Sudder Adawlut at Calcutta, Madras, or Bombay, and from thence to the King in Council in England. In the Bengal Presidency, for instance, there is first a high court of Appeal, termed the " Sudder Dewanny and Nizamut Adawlut," or chief civil and criminal court. The functions of this court are cognizance of civil, criminal, and jiolice matters ; the remission or mitigation of punishment when the sentence of the law officers is unduly severe, co-revision previous to the execution of any sentence of death, transporta- tion, or perpetual imprisonment, arbitration where the provincial judges differ from their law officers ; revisions of the proceedings of any of the courts, with power to suspend provincial judges ; it may direct suits for property exceeding 5,000/. in value, to be originally tried before it ; it may admit second or special appeals from the inferior courts, and its con- struction of the government regulations is final. The Chief Justice has 6,000/. a year, and the three Puisne Judges 5,000/. each. The second degree of Courts are the Provincial Courts of Appeal (of which there are six for Bengal), with a Chief and Puisne Judge to each. They have no criminal jurisdiction j try suits exceeding 5,000 rupees in vahie, if the plaintiff desire their decisiori (he may prefer it before the Zillah Judge, if the value do not exceed 10,000 rupees), appeals lie from the Zillah Courts, and are final unless in cases of special appeal. For the Bengal Presidency there are 20 Commis- sioners of Circuit, who combine revenue with judicial functions. They hold sessions of gaol delivery at least twice in each year at the different Zillah and City stations. The direction and controul of the Magistrates, Revenue Officers and Police are vested in them. The salary of each Commissioner is 4000/. a year. The Zillah Courts of Bengal amount to 49 ; some have a judge, magistrate, and registrar ; in others less extensive, the duties of judge and magistrate are con- joined, or the duties of magistrate and registrar. The population and extent of a Zillah is various ; in Ben- gal, the average population is about 2,000,000, The total salaries of the European covc.ianted servants of a Zillah Court range from 30,000 to 44,(:00 S.R. a year. 'I'hese courts have cogniziince of affrays, thefts, bur- glaries, Sec, when not of an aggravated character, and power to the extent of two years' imprisonment; com- mit persons charged with heinous offences for trial before the Commissioners of Circuit; try original suits to the value of 20,000 rupees ; decide appeals from registrars (i. e. causes not exceeding 500 rupees in value), Sudder Aumeems (native judges) and Moonsiffs; and by a regulation of 1832 (for the ex- pedition of criminal justice), three Zillah judges may be invested with power by the Governor -General to hold sessions and goal delivery. li'i 31S HINDOSTAN.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. i These Courts have authority over the Police, and the judges are enjoined to visit the goals at least once a week. Another and extensive set (>•" Zillah and City Courts have been established last year with native jutlpes of every class, caste, or persuasion, found qualiflid for the duties enjoined them, to whom liberal salaries have been granted ; and by a more recent regulation, native assessors sit on the bench with the Kuropcaii judges. A plan of judicature similar to the foregoing is in force at Madras and Bombay, and in the N. W. pro- vinces, modified bv local usages ; in some parts there are Punchayets (native juries) of arbitration and of civil and criminal procedure ; in others, native asses- sors, in civil and criminal matters. In the administration of civil justice the objects of the Company's Government have been to render it pure in ource, speedy in execution, and cheap in practice' in the administration of criminal justice the aim has been first to prevent crime, and secondly to promote the reformation of the offender. The judges are well paid, in order to secure the purity of justice; the courts are numerous, in order that it may be speedily rem red, and the authorized fees are light (particularh in trifling cases) for the cheap attain- ment of risrht. In criminal matters, offences are quickly punished, — the death sentences (which are inflicted but for very few crimes) are almost sure to be carried into effect, and it is in evidence before Parliament (in 18312) that prisoners are brought to trial without delay, that the punishments awarded arc mild and well proportioned to the offence; that abun- dant care is taken against unjust convictions, and that extraordinary care is paid to the health and conit'ort of the prisoners in the goals ; the effect of the system is seen in the extraordinary diminution of crime. Mea- sures have been taken for the promulgation of a knowledge of the old as well as new laws. Laws and Regiilalions. — In pursuance of the direc- tion, and by virtue of the powers given by the 47th section of the Act of the 3rd and 4th William IV. chap. 85, the Court of Directors of the East India Company, with the approbation of the Commissioners for the Affairs of India, ordain as follow : — 1. Copies of all laws and regulations shall be com- municated to the several Functionaries appointed to carry them into effect, and shall be preserved in all Courts of Justice, and there be open to the inspection of all persons. 2. All laws and regulations shall be translated into the several native languages most commonly spoken, and printed and sold at a low price. 3. The Governments of the several presidencies will make such a distribution of copies of the laws and regulations so to be sold as may bring them most conveniently within the reach of all persons, and will notify in a public manner where such copies may be procured. 4. The Governments will likewise, on the passing of any law and regulation, publish the title of it, and in abstract of its contents in the Gazettes and such other newspapers as are most generally circulated. Authentiflcation of Laws and Regulations. — 1. The original copy of all laws and regulations shall be signed by the Members of the Legislative Council by whom they shall be passed, and such copy shall be preserved in the archives of the Government of India. 2. Such copies only of the several laws and regu- lations hereafter passed as shall be printed at the Government Press shall be admitted as evidence in Courts of Justice. Such copies so printed shall bear in the title page fac-similes of the signatures of the Members of Council by whom the several laws and regulations may have been respectively passed." There is a Supreme or King's Court at each Presidency, with a Chief and two Puisne Judges at Calcutta, and a Chief and one Puisne Jud'o at each of the other Presidencies. A Masttr in Equity, Registrar, an established number of Attor. nies and Barristers, at the discretion of the Jiid»ps and at Calcutta there is a Hindoo and a Mahomedan law oflicer attached to the court. The jurisdiction of this Court extends over the local boundaries of the Presidency, with certain exceptions not well defined and the Courts claim jurisdiction in certain cases beyond the Presidency ; such claims have, however been viewed with alarm, and the extension of the jurisdiction of the King's Court at the present ptrind deprecated. The salaries of the Supreme Court Judges at the three Presidencies are, Bengal, Chief, 8,000/. ■ Puisne, fi.OOO/. A/rt'/ra«, Chief, 60,000 rupees; Puisne^ '>0,000 rupees. Bombay, ditto ditto. Since 1807 there have been six Chief Justices at Bengal, and m.n- 1805 seven Puisne. At Madras since 1815, four Chief, and since 180'J, ten Puisne; at Bombay, since \%ii three Chief and five Puisne Judges. The/jvi/ charges were, in 1829, as follow: Bengal, S. 11. 3S3,l:;o. Madras, 378,050 ; Bombay, 293,874 ; total, S. R,' 955,050, being an excess over 1823 of S. R 2()')fi%, The salaries and contingent expenses of the Supreme Court at Calcutta annually are 879,000 rupees, and the emoluments of Barristers and Attornics about 771,000 rupees. The same items at Madras and Boniliay are — for the first, 650,000 rupees ; and for the second, 950,000 rupees; total of Supreme Courts, 3,250,000 rupees. Trial by jury in criminal matters^ not in civil ; natives arc eligible as petty and grand jurors ; proceedings are in English, with the aid of interpreters, and in general the civil laws of England are applied. There are at Calcutta and Bombav Courts of Requests, for the recovery of small debts, the Recorders of which are Europeans. The Police in Bengal, for instance, are divided into stations with a native officer, native registrar, petty otiicer, and from 20 to 30 policemen well anueii. In each district there are from 15 to 20 stations, making altogether in lower Bengal about 500, and in the upper or western Provinces 400. Every village has also its own watchman, armed and paid by the village, and as there are 163,673 villages in lower Bengal, there is a further force of 160,000 men added to the Government establishment. In some Provinces of central India, each village has also a petty officer, whose duty it is to track thieves, and when he traces them to a village, to hand over the search to the trackers of that village. The head officer at each station receives criminal charges, holds inquests, forwards accused persons with their prosecutors and witnesses to the Zillah Magistrate, uses every exertion for the apprehension of criminals and the preservation of the jieace in his district, and regularly reports all proceedings to the European Magistrate from whom he receives orders. The village police, together with the village corpora- tion officers (such as the barber, schoolinaster, ac- countant, waterman, measurer, &c.), land agents. Zemindars, &c. are all required to give immediate in- formation of crime committed within their limits, and to aid in the apprehension of offenders. There is a mounted police officered by natives, and a river polite conducted also by natives. Aunnally Requii HINDOSTAN.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. 319 printed shall bear signatures of the several laws and 'ely passed." i Court at each n Puisne Judges ie Puisne Judge 9. A Masttr in number of .'\ttor. on of the Judgps, nd a Mahomedan rhe jurisdiction of boundaries of the not well defined, in certain casts ns have, however, extension of the the present pcrind eme Court Judges al, Chief, 8,000/.; 30 rupees; I'uisne, tto. Since 1807, t Bengal, and sir.w e 1815, four Chief, imhay, since 18:i3, The JidM charges I, S. R. 383,l:;(J; il4 ; total. S. li! of S. R. 2i):),H'l(,. es of the Supreme "J.OOO rupees, and 1 Attorn its about s at Madras and rupees ; and fur if Supreme Courts, 1 criminal matters, s petty and grand with the aid of aws of England itta and Bombay :ry of small debts, are divided into registrar, petty men well aimeil. to 20 stations, about ")00, ami in Every village and paid by the villages in loner )0,000 men added n some Provinces so a petty officer, id when he traces he search to the receives criminal accused persons es to the Zillah he apprehension the peace in his ceedings to the I receives orders, village corpora- ichoolniaster, ac- .), land agents, |ve immediate in- their limits, and rs. There is a nd a river polite The police officers are furnished with precise and brief manuals of instructions, and the abuses which prevailed are being rapidly removed ; what was good in the native laws has been retained, and what was evil obliterated, and an excellent system .still open to improvement has been the result. Tlio general sys- tem of police in India, and its gradations of ranks is thus detailed in the recent evidence before Parliament. 'The lowest police officer is the village watcher. There are several in the village who perform the lower offices. They are under the control of the head of the villase ; the head of the village is under the control of the Tehsildar, who is a native collector of revenue ; theTehsiklar is under the Magistrate, who is the col- lector. The village watchers are remunerated by a small quantity of grain from the produce of the vil- lage, and from certain fees from the inhabitants ; and the head of the village has also similar allowances, to a greater extent. The Tehsildar is a stipendiary officer of the Government, employed in the collection of the revenue. There are police officers appointed to towns, called Aumeems of police, who have a juris- diction also beyond those towns ; and there are offi- cers called Cutwals, a kind of high constables, resi- dent chiefly in market towns. There are, in some districts, paid police ; and there were formerly vari- ous classes of native peons, under different denomi- nations, many of whom have of late years been dis- missed as unnecessary.' The strength of the civil service at each Presidency, according to the Bengal Finance Committee, is as follows : — Hengal. Madras. Bombay Total. Senior Merchants* — 272 2.'> 41 177 i:t3 11 16 56 '26 30 :i6 461 62 Factors 87 Writers 247 Total .... 515 194 148 857 Nnmberof annuitants re- tiring Anniiatly Casualties at Two and a lialf per Cent 9 10 4 4 3 2 16 16 .tunaally Required .... 19 8 5 32 ♦ The terms here given have been continned ever since the E. I. Company were a mere trading company, ucw de- signations are necessary. Indian Patronage. — The Directors of the East India Company have the nomination of Writers, Ca- dets, and Assistant Surgeons for the Indian tJivice, this with a salary of 300/. a year is the sole reward which they receive for their services, for by their oath they are bound to accept no pecuniary consideration for any appointment whatever. The number of writers, cadets, and assistant surgeons required for the year being made known, the number is divided into 30 shares, of which the Chairman and Deputy Chairman have each two, the President of the Board of Control two, and each Director one. His Majesty's Ministers, through the Board of Control, have the appointment of judges, bishops, officers of the King's array, and a negative of the Court of Directors' nomi- nation of the Governor General, Governors, and Com- manders in Chief. Number of Civil Servants appointed to the Bengal Civil Service since 1790, and the Denths and Re- tirements incident to the same.* Years. No. in the Service. Appoints. I each Year. Total. 1 Deaths. ■li 1790 — 19 19 .» M 1791 19 19 38 — — 1792 38 19 57 — 1793 57 12 69 — _ 1794 68 27 95 1 I 179') 9:< 30 123 — 1 179r, 122 24 146 1 1797 145 20 165 — 2 1798 163 32 195 — 2 1799 193 17 210 3 1 ISOO 206 21 227 3 — 1801 224 20 244 4 3 1802 237 24 261 6 2 1803 254 26 280 5 2 1804 273 17 290 3 3 180.') 284 32 316 5 7 1806 304 16 320 3 1 1807 316 17 333 7 2 1808 324 20 344 9 I 1809 334 13 347 5 2 1810 340 17 357 5 — 1811 352 24 376 6 2 1812 368 21 389 5 5 1813 379 21 400 8 1 1814 391 30 421 4 1 1815 416 9 425 10 6 1816 409 26 425 5 6 1817 414 18 432 7 8 1818 417 17 434 16 5 1819 413 19 432 10 10 1820 412 17 429 13 6 1821 410 17 427 12 5 1822 410 13 423 10 5 1823 418 13 431 9 7 1824 415 22 437 13 1 1825 423 21 444 12 — 1826 432 33 465 9 — 1827 456 50 506 12 1 1828 493 41 534 11 2 1829 521 44 565 8 1 1830 556 13 569 10 — 1831 543 23 566 22 8 1832 514 12 526 9 4 1833 521 9 530 19 5 1834 504 8 512 11 6 1835 497 23 520 16 4 1836 493 28 521 9 21 1837 472 14 486 5 9 m * This table from 1790 to 1830, was, I believe, prepared in India, by or for the Bengal Finance Com- mittee ; I have compared some of the latter years with the College books at the India House, and find a discrepancy as to the number of appointments : this table and also the succeeding one are given as data to shew the progressive increase or decrease in the civil and military services. It would be advisable to have the Madias and Bombay civil services return as com- plete as that of Bengal. ife' nJ 'k.M )„ i'^ 'm 320 HINDOSTAN— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. Appointments of Cadets and Assistant-Surgeons in each year, from 1796. Cadets including Seminary Appointments. 2 D t/3 Casualties (including retirements) amongst the European Commissioned Oflicersof the Company's Army. (A is .1 en Total. >• Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Total. Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Total. 1796 33 55 26 114 32 146 1797 44 54 34 132 29 161 1798 183 167 58 408 36 444 1799 116 75 30 219 27 246 1800 164 201 109 474 27 501 1801 13 18 12 43 28 71 1802 65 190 36 291 31 322 1803 196 125 171 492 28 529 1804 198 138 21 357 42 399 1805 198 230 11 439 51 490 No Returns prepared. 1806 110 211 19 340 36 376 1807 140 113 28 281 48 329 1808 152 55 56 263 24 287 1809 59 36 19 114 28 142 1810 81 74 39 194 27 221 1811 44 42 27 113 14 127 1812 18 28 7 53 28 81 1813 19 19 14 52 55 107 53 82 34 169 1814 36 13 7 56 40 96 71 53 30 1.54 1815 10 12 4 26 33 59 80 57 22 :59 1816 12 8 5 25 38 63 63 62 18 14H 1817 35 32 19 86 29 115 46 80 24 150 1818 122 85 83 290 33 323 92 89 22 203 1819 178 145 86 409 46 455 78 81 39 198 1820 142 234 84 460 62 .522 78 50 39 167 1821 131 170 116 417 66 483 71 78 45 194 1822 115 107 36 258 59 317 75 59 30 1G4 1823 95 56 56 207 48 255 174 67 27 1G8 1824 206 99 63 368 39 407 196 121 43 L'GO 1825 209 121 37 367 53 420 !07 94 32 •SA3 1826 187 210 69 466 74 540 100 95 49 244 1827 126 136 96 358 61 419 92 89 52 233 1828 188 89 77 354 59 413 87 41 35 lfi3 1829 117 63 39 209 57 266 93 63 37 193 1830 42 35 16 93 42 135 86 87 31 204 1831 26 24 11 61 49 110 126 117 41 284 1832 5 11 5 21 6 27 116 91 58 265 1833 34 49 19 102 29 121 153 126 31 310 1834 52 73 21 146 22 168 101 90 51 242 1835 78 61 39 178 17 195 100 80 48 228 1836 63 63 28 154 39 193 94 95 28 217 1837 95 86 43 224 36 260 114 99 32 245 The patronage of appointment rests only with the home authorities, that o( promotion is thus managed. A writer on proving his qualifications in India, is allowed to fix on any branch of the service, (revenue, judicial, or political,) and the principle o'" succession to ofTice is regulated partly by seniority, and partly by merit, blended so well together, as ctlectually to de- stroy favouritism, while a succession of oflices is still left open for the encouragement of talent and indus- try. An Act of Parliament, provides that all situa- tions exceeding in total value 500/. per annum, must be held by a civil servant of three years residence in India; ditto, exceeding 1,500/. a year, by one of six years standing ; ditto, exceeding 3,0001. by one of nine years, and of 4,000/. and upwards, by a servant of twelve years sojourn in tlie East. Tlius, for vacan- cies under each classification, there are a certain n\imber of candidates of the required local experience wlien the selection depends on the govornniciit, but every care is taken to malvc merit the sole ground fur eligibility and success. The salaries of the whole Civil Service are now undergoing reduction and mo- difications, whicli it is thought will tend to stImuUte the faculties of the functionaries employed. The Company's civil servants are educated at the East India College of Haileybtiry, where each student i 4 1C9 to 154 >2 159 8 14:? 24 150 22 203 (9 19« (9 lf)7 5 194 K) 1(14 17 lf)8 3 '.'CO 2 ■m 9 214 2 23;i 5 lfi3 7 193 1 204 1 284 8 2C5 1 310 1 242 8 228 8 217 |) 245 ,000(. by one of inis, by a servant Tlius, for vacan- •0 nre a certain local experience government, hut ; sole ground for 's of the whole Juction and nio- :en(l to stimulate ioypil. educated at the cri each student HINDOSTAN.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. tax must enter before he is 20 years of age, and pay 105/. per annum towards defraying the expensive and ela- borate education which he receives in every essential branch of oriental and western literature, philology and science, under the superintendance of a College Conncil, and the most learned professors in England. The test of examinations for a writership is severe. The nominations during the last five years from the College, consisted of sons of noblemen three ; of baronets eight ; of clergymen fourteen ; of East India Directors eight ; of Company'.s civil servants thirty ; of ditto, military ditto, twenty-two ; of ditto, naval ditto, forty-two; of His Majesty's military and naval officers, twenty-s'^ven ; and of merchants, bankers, and private gentlemen, one hundred and ten. The net expenditure of the College of Haileybury, from 1805 to 1830, was 303,427/., of which 96,3VJ/. was , for the building; 33,553/. for books, and philosophi- cal instruments, &c. ; the salaries paid to professors, amount to 220,730/. and the number of students educated was 1,978. The following are the Rules and Regulations to be observed with respect to the Examination of Candi- dates for admission to the East India College at Haileybury. India Board, lO August 1837. The Commissioners for the Affairs of India, by authority of an Act passed in the first year of Queen Victorit, intituled, " An Act to authorize the Com- missioners for the Affairs of India, and the Court of Directors of the East India Company, to suspend the subsisting Enactments concerning the fourfold sys- tem of Nomination of Candidates for the East India Company's College at Haileybury, and for providing, during such suspension, for the Examination of Can- didates for the said College," constitute and ap|)oint the Rev. J. A. Giles, late fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, the Rev. J. Isaacson, Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and Thomas Hewitt Key, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, to be Examiners for the purposes of the said Act ; and the Examiners are hereby instructed to examine Candidates for admission to the East India College at Haileybury, and to decide whether or not they are duly qualified for such admission. Each candidate shall |)ro(luce testimonials of good moral conduct, under the band of the principal or superior authority of the college or public institution in which ho may have been educated, or under the hand of the private instructor to whose care he may have been confided ; and the said testimonials shall have reference to his conduct during the two years immediately preceding his presentation for ai the examiners are to examine each in his own department, separately, they are to decide collectively, and after due consul- tation, on the claims of each candidate, and are to certify, under the hands of all and each of them, their decision for his admission to the College of Hailey- bury, or his rejection, as the case may be. (signed) John Hobhouse. The manner in which the patronage exercised in India is controlled by the Home Government of the East India Company, was ably explained by the secretary to the East India Company, in his lucid evidence before the Select Committees of Parliament in 1832, relative to Indian afiairs: — " The records, as now sent home from India, con- tain the most minute description of the services, the character, and conduct of every individual in the civil establishment. Perhaps I may exemplify it by stating, that when members of council for India are appointed by the Court of Directors, a list of civil servants within a given period of the standing of those servants, from whence it is proposed to select members of council, is laid before the Court of Direc- tors, which list contains a complete statement of the whole course of a servant's progress, from his arrival in India as a writer, to the date at which it is pro- posed to appoint him to a seat in council. So it is with regard to every other civil servant in the esta- blishment ; and, if it would not be troubling the {,'ommittec too much, I will take the liberty of read- ing a letter, which has particular reference to the course now observed with regard to the patronage in India, and the scrutiny which is exercised by the authorities here, or rather the knowledge which they possess of the course pursued by the government abroad. It is an extract of a letter from the chairman and at Bomhay. 1 Diocesan at Cil- Hishoiis (one at jnuni each. The i27,wn»fifi,94Hl. (for 1827) gives lind ecclesiastical ains. Charge £40,625 •JO,l!ia . fi.lH Since this period the number of stations and chap- lains has been increased, and consequently the charges also. In 1830-31, the salaries and allowances paid by the Indian Government, at each Presidency, for the sup- port of the clergy and places of worship, was — Bengal Episcopal sa. rs. 4,2.'), 876 ; Scotch Church. 20,451; Roman Catholic, 4,000 ; total, 4,50,327. Madras Episcopal, Mad. rs. 2,06,976; Scotch Chiirch, 11,760; Roman Catholic, 5,346 : total, 2,24,082. Bombay Episcopal, Bomb. rs. 1,78,578; Scotch Church, 20,862: Roman Catholic, 820: total, 2,00,280. Grand total, 8,74,009 rupees, or about 85,000/. The cost of build- jnc St. George's Church at Madras, has been, 1,85,949 rupees, of St. Andrew's at Madras, 2,21,761, and of St. James's, Calcutta, 63,006 rupees. (See section on Religion.) XI. Militant Establishment. — Each Presidency has its separate army, commander-in-chief, staff, &c. ; but the commander-in-chief of the Supreme Government has a general authority over all the Presidencies. The total armed force in British India is about 194,000 men: it may be said to consist of three branches, viz. King's cavalry and infantry; E. I. Company's titiruiiean engineers, artillery, and infantry ; and the Company's Native artillery, cavalry, and infantry. The European officers serving in British India are at present in number and distribution as follows : Corn*. t a 8 1 i 0) n S M H Hon. Comimny's Engineers. . . . 56 37 42 135 Eurnpeitn Horse . . 83 S5 24 112 , .,,, ,„ Ditto Foot .... 68 56 i.11 1,50 .Willery. S Native Horse 1-2 , , 12 Ditto Foot 17 18 18 53 f His Majesty's Regt. so 29 30 109 Cavalry. ■ Hon Comp.'s Retrs. 140 107 48 198 Ditto Irregulars 23 3 2« r His Majesty's R.gs. 223 229 135 587 , , „ H. C. Europ. Ditio 29 28 33 80 Infantry. • u„_ jjat. Rcgiilrs. mo 692 425 2187 . Do. Irregulars. 35 35 Staff 194 94 128 80 72 188 Medical Department 394 (•nmmi«9arlat Ditto as 25 13 63 Warrant officers of Artillery . . S8 57 43 158 Total ,. .. 2147 1535 992 4487 The total number of European officers, it will be observed, is 4,487, of whom 752 are in the King's military service. The complement of officers to each regiment is, of BKro/JMn*, 1 colonel, 1 licut -colonel, I major, 5 captains, 8 lieutenants, 4 cornets or en- sifns; of native commissioned officers there are a subadar and jemadar with each troop or company. The command of stations is given to brigadiers, of whom there are in Bengal 16, in Madras 12, and in Bomhay 7. The divisional commands, under general officers, are — Bengal, King's, 2; E, I. Company, 5; Madras, King's, 2 ; E. I. Company, 3 ; liombny, King's, 1 I K. I. Company, 2. Total, King's, 5 ; I'M. Ccimpany, 10. On the Bengal establishment there are ninet;i-nine corps ; namely, 3 of horse artil- lery, 7 of foot arfillerv ; a. corps of engini'crs criual to II others in the strength ot its oHicers ; 10 of native cavalry; 2 of Eu.opcnn infmitry; and 74 of native infantry. In each oi' these the European commissioned iiilicers consist of 1 colonel, I lieut. -colonel, I major, ■niiptains, H lieuteuaiils, and 4 second lieutenants, tuiiiels, or ensigns. The total establishment thus is 1,980 ; or 99 colonels, the same of lieut. -colonels and of majors, 495 captains, 792 lieutenants, 396 ensigns, and about 180 supernumeraries of the junior rank, awaiting the process of absorption. The average number of European officers in Bengal, annually for the last 18 years, has been, 1,754; of casualties 80 per annum, or 1 in 22 ; of deaths 54, or 1 in 32 ; and of retirement, &c., 26, or 1 in 67. In Madras, total number of officers, 1,346 ; of casualties 75, or 1 in 18 ; of deaths 52, or 1 in 26 ; and of re- tirements, &c. 23, or l- in .'^18. In Bombay, total number of officers, 624 ; of casualties 34, or 1 in 18 ; of deaths 26, or 1 in 24 ; of retirements, &c. 8, or 1 in 78. (For tables of each department of the service, pay, allowances, &c. see Appendix.) The total casualties of commissioned officers in the E. I. Company's army at the three Presidencies, from 1813 to 1833, has been yearly, 169, l.M, 159, 143, l."0, 203, 198, 167, 194, 164, 168, 260, 233, 244, 233, 163, 193, 204, 244, 227, 228. In 1835, the number of high-ranked officers of the E. 1. Company's service attached to the liuliun army establishment was : — Rank. Lieutenant-Generals Major-Generals . . Colonels . . In Europe .. On service . . s OS 6 9 84 99 55 44 10 9 51 70 50 20 s O 3 34 37 29 1 16 21 168 206 1.^4 72 The lieut.-colonels at the same period amounted to 206, majors 206, captains 1 ,030, and subalterns, 2,472. In the Company's army there is no half-pay list, no sinecures, and no pensioners under 25 years' service ; until that period is completed, European commis- sioned officers are not enabled to retire on the full pay of their rank, which is attained by seniority. A lieut. -colonel, major, or captain, retires on the half- pay of his rank, if his health requires his relinquish- ing the service, and a lieutenant having served 13, or an ensign 9 years (including 3 years for a furlough), may retire on ill-health certificates, on the half pay of their rank. There are military funds to which liberal subscriptions are made by the Company's Govern- ment ; but the charges are principally borne by the officers themselves. The officers in the Company's service receive com- missions from His Majesty corresponding with those which they receive from the E. I. Company ; but, westward of the Cape of Good Hope, the Company's officers possess no rank when on service with the King's officers; eastward of it, they take precedence according to date and rank of commission. It is hut justice to state, that in no part of the globe can there be found a braver or more gentlemanly community than the officers in the Company's service. The officers for the Enst India nrmy are educated at Addiscombe College, and instructed in the oriental lanpunges as well as in military discipline. Addisvomtw IH'ici; near Croydon, was purchased in 1H09 of E. II. n. Rndcliffe, Esq. for 16.604/. 10*. It was previously the residence of the Earl of Liverpool, and reputed one of the host red-brick buildings in the if 'i' f 1 1 ' \l ■h' i ■ft I I '^lll !i li 324 HINDOSTAN.— MILITARY ESTABLISHMENTS. county. The land consists of 63 acres freehold and 24 rent hold. Previous to its conversion into a military seminary the education of the Company's Cadets was conducted at Maiiow, at IVoulwich, or privatebj. The number of cadets at Woolwich was limited to 46, and the average expense was 'Z'M. each. The company al- lowed 200 guineas to each cadet educated privately, and 45 guiuLiis, or half the yearly expense, to each cadet educated at Marlow. Tiie estimated expense for two years of each cadet educated in their own seminary was 188Z. 16*. Tiie seminary was originally confined to the education of officers for the artillery or engineer corps, and the regulations for its estab- lishment were framed in obedience to the 44th clause of the Act of the 53rd George III, caj). 55. T!ie establishment and object of the institution were sanc- tioned by a resolution of the General Court of the 7th April, 180'J. It was placed under the superin- tendence of Dr. Andrew, who was paid at the rate of 80/. each i)er annum for 60 ))upils. When the semi- nary was first established the cadets' subscriptions were at the rate of ',Wl. a year, and they also found certain articles of military clothing. The successive augmentations which have taken place, are — 1st, April 1821, from 30/. to 40/. a year, in addition to the sum of 13/. Ifi*. 5-/. for clothing. 2nd. March 18, 18:i't, first year, 65/. inclusive of military outfit ; serond year, 50/. On the 16th Jan- uary, 1828, the seminary was opened for the educa- tion of cadets for 3 U -i-6 /3 ci! lsi:i .'-;) a a 6 1 4 ID 1814 47 a 2 4 4 8 iKir, ihiG } 65 {\ 2 2 }3 9 • • il 3 12 iHir 8.5 •i 5 II 1 SS ISIS n:t() 39 6 14 26 2 13 QO 181!) .V27 32 8 25 37 1 28 III 18-.'0 499 41) 7 20 30 7 42 90 18J1 4ii:i as n 18 17 3 33 liin 18-J'-' :ii4 a3 4 18 20 4 21 'i is'.'a ail 15 in 10 12 3 19 -19 1821 381) 44 9 13 26 4 30 li" 18•2.^ 3.i;t S9 17 17 ;>a 3 50 87 181! (i .')»!) 45 16 19 42 a 31 llii ih-.T a.'.y 37 7 14 33 a 32 IDS ISL'S :i,')8 23 4 II 34 3 as 83 18-.'l) 183 a3 4 5 10 1 26 il) 18:ti) Il- 9 5 5 19 11 '« lt.;il ia!) 6 3 4 5 1 1; I8.1-J ilO 7 6 12 15 X 8 i(i Is;);) 1!) 3 1 7 9 •• 3 1 5tl!)2 409 124 a24 401 40 390 1119 (I am indebted for the foregoing information to Mr T. R. Clarke, of the College Office, E. I. House.] The following table will show the scale of studies l)urs\ied. There are professors of various departments of knowledge, including chemistry, geology, &c. Arrangement of Studies, East India Company's Military Seminary, January, 1838. Sum. Win. s 7 to 8 A.M. 74 to 84 A. M. 9 to 1 1 . 11 to 1. 2 to 3j. 74 to 9} p. M, 7 to 9 r.ji. •0 a I a 3 5 Mathema- tics. Math. Math. Hindus. Math. I'ortifl. rortifl. Hindus. Kcttifl. Math. Mil. Dr. Hindus. Kortm. Fortm. Hindus. Math. Utiii. Library. Miithtma, Hiiulus, Latin. >> a ■0 I a 3 4 5 Mathema- tics. Math. Civil Dr. Math. Math. Alath. Mil. Dr. Civil Dr. Math. Fortirt. I'rcnch. Mil. Dr. Civil Dr. Frencli. Kortin. Math. Library. .Mntlicma. I''rencli. Library. Library. £..| a .^^1 4 IS 1 5 Mnthrma- tics. Math. Math. Math. Mrttli. Civil Ur. Math. iMirtiti. Hii.ilus, Civil Dr Hindus. Hindus. h'ortili. .Math. ChilOr. Hindus. Latin. Mathemi, Library. LIbiary. Library. 1? •0 |2 1 2 3 t Mathema- tics. Math. Kortifi. Hindus. Math. Muth. I'ortm. Hindus. Mil. Dr. t'-r.rlifl, Hindus. Fortifl. Latin. Mil. Dr. Hindus Fortifl. I'rchcli. Miiibcmi. Mfltlirriia, Hindus. Latin. i I .Matloma tics. Math. Math. Math. FortlH. Math. Hindus. Kciriiti. Kortiti. Mil. Dr. Kieiich. Foitili. Hindus. Fortifl. Mil. Dr. French. (ivill)r Mil. Dr. Civil Dr. French. Hindus I.ibrnry, Froncli. Latin. Malbomn. Matheraa. si- 's a 1 Matheraa tlc8. » ivIlDr. Math. (ivIlDr. Math. Math. Civil Dr. Mil. Dr. Civil Dr. French , Hindus. I'ronrh, Library. Library. HiniliK, Latin. Native Doctors / HINDOSTAN.— MILITARY ESTABLISHMENTS. 325 ations estiiblislied lege are admirable. itronage, from ign •si ! = '.» '»S u 'i 'C - = = = *'fi CM ; iz-a ■^ rt 1 1 4 ID .. 4 8 .. I 2 12 1 i W 2 13 , 90 1 28 ! Ill 7 42 : 90 3 33 loo 4 21 72 3 19 m 4 30 H". 3 50 87 2 31 lu,i 2 32 \m 3 2S n 1 26 40 1 . • 11 21) 1 2 17 3 8 11) 3 1 40 31)0 1119 information to Mr. , E. I. House.] the scale of studies /arious departmenta , geology, kc. Company's Military 1838. 2 to 3J. Hindus. F.irtifl. Fortifl. Hindus, Math. Mil. Or, Civil l)r, il'Vcndi. Fortifi. Matli. "lto9S p. M. 7 to 9 p.M, Latin. ljl)rary. Miitlitma, Hindus. I.utin, Library. Mflthoma, l''renfli. Library, Library, Hiiidns. I I.utin, Kortili. JMathcma, Mutli. Library. Civil Or. il.ibiary. iHiiiilus. Library. iFortifi. I Latin. Mil. Dr. Hindus. Fortifl. I'rciK'li. Maihoma, Matbcnia, Hindus. Latin. Foltlfi. library. Hindus. I'tcncli, Forlifi. Latin, .Mil, Dr. Miilbcma, French, Muthcraa. Civil Dr. Krcndi. Mil. Dr, Library. Civil Dr. Library. French. Hindus Hindus Latin. The following table shews the number of European non-commissioned officers and rank and file in India, and the corps and presidencies to which they belong : Corps. t c 1 1 o 3 a s a llnu. Company's Engineers. . 24 23 30 77 [■European Horse 99H 458 471 1927 J Ditto -Foot.. 20/6 1431 847 4354 Artillery ) Native Horse C 12 18 L Ditto Foot .... 8 2 2 12 Cavalry / H. M. Regiments I Hon. Co. 's ditto 1202 659 664 2525 30 18 9 57 f H.M. European 6043 5135 2701 13879 Infantry Hon Co.'s ditto 933 756 782 2471 1 Do. \. Regulars 146 104 11 261 L Do. Irregulars 17 , . 17 Staff 98 87 30 205 Invalids iitto Total . . 177 266 32 475 1758 8951 5649 26277 The total number of European troops in India (exclusive of commissioned officers) is 30,975, of whom 19,540 belong to His Majesty's cavalry and infantry regiments. The number of King's troops serving in India from 1813 to 1830, has been annually as follows: 21,490, 20,049, 19,828, 20,432, 18,709. 20,110, 17.f)80, 16,743, 16,290, 15,876, 16,652, 16,395, 16,683, 16,832, 18,249, 19,612, 20,132, 20,292. The cost of these troops {dcj'mi/cd hij the natives of India, not by the British iiublic) varied from 800,000i. to 1,000,000/. a year, independent of charges at home — {viz. 60,000/ a year for half pay, &c.) The E. 1. Company are authorized by Parlia- ment to raise annually, in the United Kingdom, a certain number of men for the supply of their Indian Army ; and in virtue of this authority, they have re- cruited and sent abroad during the last 11 yeiirs, 17,000 men, of whom 800 were dispatched to the St. Helena regiments. Their dep6t is at Chatham, uiuler the command of a few stalf officers ; the service is a favourite one with the public, and the finest young men in the country annually engage in it ; if steady and intelligent, they obtain rank as warrant officers, deputy commissaries, conductors of stores, &c. Knt'iir commissioned officers in the Indian Army according to the latest rc^turns. Corps. Knginccrs Artillery Cavalry Infantry Native Doctors Total. . . f Morse.. .. ^Foot.. .. I. Irregulars f lU'guI-irs . . \ Irregulars f Reguliirs . , I Irregulars Bengal. Madras. Dombay Total. 28 13 19 40 li 7 13 48 22 24 91 130 121 53 304 130 10 140 118- 684 397 221)8 165 12 177 219 100 OS 387 1913 950 583 3116 character and dashing bravery in the field (whether Hindoo or Moslem) has been previously shewn, and it is regretted that they are not enabled to attain a higher rank than subordinate to the youngest Euro- pean Ensign. Killadars or Commandants of forts should be allotted for the veterans — and every Ge- neral Officer should have one or two native Aide-de- Camps. The number of native non-ci mmiasioncd officers and rank and Ble in India, and the corps to which they belong, are — The native onicers arc in fair p, Dport ion to the Eu- rnpoaiis. The total number of native officers is ,'<,416, (if whom 3M7 me niitive doctors, carefully educated in the European principles of mi'dicine and iliirur;.;! ry. The native (itlicers arc raised IVum the ranks accord- iiiji! to their merit, and are a most exemplary hocly of men, grey in years and experience, tliey are well cal- culated to he the internudiatc link between the Eu- ropean and the Sepoy soldier. Their steadiness of Corps. Bengal, Madras. Bombay Total. Hon. Comp'.s. Engineers "European Horse . . ^ Do. Foot J; Native Horse.. = -i no. Foot Regulars 5 Do. Irregulars.. .. 75S 51 4.' IS 51rtO 151.0 15:13 llh;i7 139rtl 161(15 mill 6;(I7 8204 ()'J58 6456 4373 456; 4395 4479 4124 4408 68673 90937 'Ml! i ':| ^1 H' 1 1 326 HINDOSTAN.— MILITAIIY ESTABLISHMF.NTS DtstrlbuUnn of the Indian army acvordlng to recent returns DlvlHiont of the Army. Giinipeans. Natives. Total. MAHBAS. Centre Dlvlnioii . . . . 3:i04 N98I 1137s Mynrirc Ulvlslnn .. .. irea Bvsna DDflH Mahihar and Knnnra . . rtii 'I.M2 ■MK6 Northern UlviHion.. .. .MO 7.'. .■».'. 80(i6 Southern Do luafi .isr; 6l(0:i Ceded DlstrlctH . . . . psi Mil.') 247(i Hyderabad Sub. F. . . lOHO .1-1!) fi7!)!) Nag|)ore Do lIMjl ay.'.i ,MI»0 Teunasseriin Provinces l.'>4 ;ti(i y20 Pr. Walea Island &c. . . H7 1704 1791 Total.. .. ()P62 sHiga BOMBAY.* Bombay Garrison.. .. 9r« 2HgO 3H74 Southern Division. . . . KIHO S!)»(> 7016 Poonah Do 3(112 fi.l.'i!) (>H71 Northern Do 11.V 97«o 1«!»17 Sattarah Suhslilinry .. 14 74s 7r,9 Assecrgurh Fortress . . 11 742 TM Total.. .. 62S-.2 20(i:l8 3UI90 • European Commissioned Officers on st.iff, employ, and leave, beyond the limits of tliis Pri'sldency, not iiii luded ; European and Niitlve Veternns are included In European and Native Infantry. The estnbli.shnient of King's ngimonts in India is, Bengal, cavalry, '2; infantry, 8. Madras, cnvairy, 1; infantry 8. Bombay, cnvairy, 1 ; infantry, 4. Grand Total of King's and Company 's Military Force : Corps. II en gal. Madras. Unmliay Total. Engineers 172!) KiRI 91MI 4310 Artillery 7()14 428H ;uiyo 14992 Cavalry KIKIM 4844 311(18 17985 Infantry . 73()42 4,t8()() 2:i9.'^2 1434()0 Medical Department . 4M 228 140 781 Comndssariat '2S 2.'. 13 1)3 Staff 192 181 no 483 luvalldB 177 2144 944 32(i.1 Total . . a:i925 592.'.7 321,^- 185339 The subsidiaf)' Indian forces and contingents, where they are specifled in treaties with the Kast India Com- pany, are as follows : — Sulisiiliiiri/. Oude not less 10,000 men; the Nizam, two regiments cavalry and eight battalions of infantry ; the Guicownr, two regi- ments of cavalry and 4,000 sepoys ; Nagpore not sti- pulated J Mulhar Rao Holkar, the strength judged adequate by the British Government ; Travancore, three battalions of infantry ; Cochin, one battalion ditto, Mysore and Cutch not specitied. CmUiniit^its of native chiefs; the Nizam, 10 cavalry and 12,000 infantry; Guicowar, 3,000 cavalry; Nagpore, 1,000 ditto ; Iluikar, 3,000 ditto ; Mysore, 4,000 ditto (cen- tral India); Joudpore, I JAW ditto; Ghuffoorkan, 600 ditto; Bhopaul, dOO cavalry and 400 infantry; and Dowlah and Purtumbghur, .'iO cavalry and 200 infantry; and Dewap 100 cavalry 100 infantry. The following chiefs, not included in the preceding list, are pledged to bring forward troops to the extent of their means when recpiired by the Company's Go- vernment : Hajahs of Bhurtpore and Mncliery ; most of the Boondela chiefs; chiefs of Hajpootana and Malwa not enumerated above, and the Itajnh of Sat- tarah. The military force of the Hajpoot Slates is 7, <■>"(■) cavalry and 27,788 infantry, of which Kotah alone has 20,700 infantry and 1,200 cnvairy. Siiulia's nrniv amount.s to 10,000 cavalry nod 20,000 infantry; llolkar's force, 3,4,'if) cavalry and 2,000 infantry ; the Kigah of Sattarah has 300 cavalry and 5,000 infantry; Runjeet Sing's formidable force as given in the Met. rut Observer, is as follows. The Seick army of the Punjaub was, so late as the eoniinencement of the present century, a mere mill. tary confederacy of predatory horse, and that gallant but unfortunate adventurer, George Thomas, consi. dnrcd them the most contemptible troops in Ilindos- tan. The talent of Runjeet Sing, has within tlu! last twenty-flve years established the military reputatiun of the Seicks, and this prince now jjossesses a regular army, accustomed to war, full of ardour, and jraldus of renown ; the Seicks possess many qualities which admirably fit them for a military life ; they arc itidi. vidiinlly brave and athletic, and are free from those prejudices of caste, which detracts from the militaiv cla-sses of the native soldiery of British India, a Seick will eat of any thing but liecf ; his religion never requires him to undress at his meals, nor does it prescribe fasts, or inculcate any thing to interfere with the duties of a soldier ; like the soldier of Eu. rope, the Seicks are however not averse to the use of fermented liquors, and their Sirdars are notoriously addicted to the vice of drunkeimess. The foreigners or Hindoostanies of the Seick array arc men from the provinces of British India, anil receive a stipulated monthly pay ; many of the Sijck soldiers receive rations of grain, besides their pay. Gi'itiral Abstract of the Seick Army. — Guns in djf. ferent forts, 108; Ditto Horse Artillery, h» . Ditto Foot Artillery, 142; total guns, 308. Mortars, C; Jamboorans on Camels, 30.') ; Cavalry regular, 5,200; Ditto irregular, 43,300 ; total Cavalry, 48,500. In' fantry regular, 0,000 ; Ditto irregular, 17,000; total Infantry, 23,000. Golundaze, 1,500; grand total .\rmy, 73,000. The horse artillery of Runjeet's army, consist of guns of small calibre, and their field e(|iij{i. nient resemble that of our late foot batteries; and consequently such artillery would be utterly unahleto cope with our horse artillery ; still, as these guns are drawn by horses, their fire would be always available, which is not the case with bullock artillery. In 1798, Tippoo Sultan's field army was estimated at 47,470 fighting men ; and his revenues at one Crore of Rupees ; Runjeet Sing's aru\y amounts to 73,000 men, and hii revenues to one Crore and eighty lakhs of rupees. The Hydrnbnd subsidiary force, stationed in His Highness the Nizam's dominions, is furnished from the Madras Presidency, and consists of the following troops : one battalion foot artillery ; two troops of horse artillery ; a jinrk of heavy guns ; two rogi- ments native cavalry; one regiment of Kuropeaiis, and seven legiments of native infantry. The Nizam's regular and irregular troops under the command of British officers are under the immediate control of the supreme Government, and consist as follows : four independent companies of artillery, wiili large establishments of field pieces and heavy guns; one regiment of engineers ; eight regiments of regular infantry ; one garrison battalion ; one invalid hat- tnlion ; a body of invalids at Ellichapoor ; and five regiments of irregular cavalry. The payment of the Company's Hydrabad Siili«i- diary Force is provided for by treaty, and thiyare paid direct from the British trcnsuricf through tho military paymaster. As to the Nizam's troops, Ihiy are paid direct by the Nizam's Government, the total e/pense of which, it is said, amounts to about 4:' or 43 lacs per annum. The generni servitude of the officers in the Com- pany's army is thus shewn ; — id 5,000 infantry; given in the Muc- (M, so late as the tury, a mere mill. , and that gallant ;e Thomas, consi. :roop8 in Iliridos- las within thn last iiilitary reputatiun )OS8U8ses a regular rdour, and jralnus riy qualities wlikh ife ; they arc iridi. •e free from those from the military British India, a her/; his religion s meals, nor does thing to interfpro the soldier of Eu. icrse to the use n rs are notoriously of the Seick army British India, anil innny of the Scick )csides their pav, ny. — Guns in id aSojAAV 1 S?5 «S3S aaS 1S2:£ eto e •](uiii iu<>i<3j(l jjaiH ^SS SSS? SlJS ""2 a 1 Pi U 'S 5 c •3 a ■iipiBMdll piiB SC UIOJj — M - '8jBJ.< ci; o} oe u^lu,^ « . -« ; : - ■8JB3.< OR O) Sr> U10I..I : : : :" : : :"* : : 'BJvaX sr. o) oz uioi.i ... CO . - . . — •alia A or, o} SI uioj.i ... ; -^ : . ei . •SJBOX SI OJ 01 UIOJJ ... :;; ;•• ««■* ■sjbjX 01 JapuQ o ObtO >> M JO pound lu-is.ud oan.inAV "5"SS SSS S'SS §522 2 = 2 ^??S SSSJ SaS 222 M s 0) S. u 'S .a ♦J ? a ■a o 'KpjBMdn pilQ SR UIOi,.| to '^ •stvai sc O) oe uiojj ■^ n « ^ ■vmaA oc o) sz uiojj . •^ n n -^ . GO ■ . . . ■8JBai( sj o} or. UIOJ^J . « . *0 C4 ^ CIO ■^ . . ■BJBa.C or. o) SI UIUJ.1 OI . n . •snai SI OJ 01 uiojj cDotn 'sjBaX 01 ispun ... - r^ >> « H < fa 'A U > < '.).>|AjaH }0 poijad )u.i8ajd nSBjSAV e^doi 'NNW Qctoi^ ot>.r^ ««?i ^ -V n «COM fflMW c» — « -* — — SupiinS ui pni4.itl aXBWAV irim'M toi>.>n to'^n ^ — © M«n WWCI iNiWW ^« — i a a a a, V S ■a a> c o ■BpjBAtdii pUB se UIOJ,.! S-S* : : : : : : : : : •sjsax SB OJ OE uiojj «nS -'^-' : : : : : : ■sjBaX OE oi S5 uioij e> *o m Q>i>*co o>om ... « © « ^ « CT « ... 'SJBaX sr< 0) or luoi.i "— . tCO-- «flioM o.. •sjBaX OJ o} SI UIOJ J -H ^ ff © rt — : : ; : t : i>.ift-^ sjnaX SI o} 01 uiujj ; ; ; I '. '. * *. I to « (^ •BiBaX 01 lapun : : : : : : : : : 5SS .J < > < y > < is ■asjAjas JO po(jad iii.isajd oatJjaAV 5 5S SSS •«?«!«• §2S 222 fliifiiiva U) po)i.id aitiijaAV «ot^ » «n«fl «WM n«o» e*w« c>««e4 ^--^ a 1 1 B '3 ■HpjBMllll pUB SE UIOJJ n CQ •amai. SE o» OE U10J,4 ^^ : ^-"^ : : : : : •ami oe 0) fiz uioj.{ nmco ao«-« ci9*ci *. ■SJBaX SS o) oz uiojj . i-H . . n <-t !>.« ^ . « ■8iua.< ORojsi mojj ... ; • • : ; ' " ^^ ■8J«aX SI o) 01 uioj,4 : : : :::-;: S2« ■BJBaX 01 Japaa ... to^co < at ssf &II III m oga c'ga cfa 03s &%S £|S SaS iSiS « J '3 « .2 1 II 1 t 1 B n 1 S .A. U' 1 1 6 a Hi s a « 3 » o 'a M O a •a B u t3 a f^i J > jY -I mil 328 HINDOSTAN.— MILITARY ESTABLISHMENTS. Distribution of the Army in 1813 and in 1830. Distribution. In 1813. In 1830. Increase since 1813. Decrease since 1H13. id. trt d (A d. c. o BengalTroops. £ *-> 2 2 ^ '«.* 2 > 3 a 3 «1 3 cH 3 rt w Y, K y. W ^5 M A Bengal. Bahar and Cuttak 2388 21622 5440 16776 3052 _ 484C Country between Bahar and Oudc, including Ganges Posts 1491 58S5 i:!62 4633 — — 132 \V,vi Oude 155 6309 143 4809 — 12 1500 Dooab and Territory between Ganges and Jumna. 4521 12975 4795 14124 274 1149 — _^ Rohilcund . . . . 47 1943 64 3863 17 1920 ___ Acquisitions from Nepaul — — 41 3552 41 3552 __ Country west of the Jumna and north-west of Chumbul 765 19688 2233 15987 1468 3701 Rajpootana — — 357 9102 357 910£ Ceded Districts in Nerbudda — — 246 6167 246 6167 — __ Bundlecund 144 5488 97 3688 — — 47 1800 Mahva . . . . — — 340 4693 340 4693 Assam, Sylhet, Chittagong and Arracan . 18 1103 84 4776 66 3673 — ^ Penang . . . . 21 1620 — — — 21 lfi20 Total . . 9553 76633 15202 92170 5861 30256 212 14719 Exclusive of Troops at Java Fort Marlbo- rough ; Engineers, Escorts, Ordnance Drivers, Conductors, Staff, &c. 6150 9429 399 4727 Grand Total . . 15703 86062 15701 96897 Madras Troops. Nizam's Dominions 1136 8455 1347 6811 211 1644 Rajah of Berar's ditto — — 816 4001 816 4001 — Northern Circars 594 4753 944 6714 350 1961 Ceded Districts 1002 758S 1069 4472 67 — 3116 Mysore .... 3403 8891 1779 5682 — — 1624 3209 Carnatic 4961 12246 3841 19571 7325 1120 Portuguese Territories 464 2820 — — 464 2820 Malabar and Canara 11.30 3076 959 2491 — . — 171 585 Travancore 493 2909 169 2455 — — 324 454 Malay Peninsula 37 18 1141 2772 1104 2754 Candeish and Surat — — __ Poona 20 575 20 m S. Mahratta Country — — 75 2456 75 2456 — Total . . 13240 51331 12140 57425 2623 18497 3723 12403 Exclusive of Engineers, Conductors of Ord- nance, Native Invalids and Staff 350 4516 841 324 Grand Total . . 13590 55847 1298li 57749 Bombay Troops. Cutch .... — — 116 1135 116 1135 — Kattywar — — 32 1208 32 1208 Guzerat 1053 5890 1260 7938 207 2048 Candeish and Surat 43 2205 108 5042 65 2837 Bombay Island 3383 6828 1446 3<^73 1937 2955 N. and S. Concan 24 1197 66 3997 42 2800 Poonah and Sattaroh 253 7836 3580 7889 3327 5.-! S. Mahratta Country — — 861 1196 861 1196 Malwah — — — — — — — Total . . Exclusive of Engineers, Conductors, Staff, &c. 4756 33956 7469 32278 4650 11277 1937 2955 122 35 258 143 Total nf Tlirte Pft'siden des7~ Grand Total . . 4878 23991 7727 32421 13134 60030 5872 300;7 'r 1793. i;94. i;'.i5. l"9fi. 1797. 1798. 1799. 1800. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805. leor.. 1807. 1808. 1809. 1810. 1811. 1812. 1813. 1814. 1815. 1816. 1817. 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821. 1822. 1823. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827. 1828, 1829. 1830. i831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. Fore liurop. 5440 5437 5009 484-' 7511 7389 7220 7719 7740 7199 7627 7655 7811 8857 8362 9966 10132 10715 11711 152i2 15703 12441 12617 13144 12221 11582 11040 11676 11725 1 1 500 13606 13565 14141 13809 14358 1,5329 17978 15701 1487(i 14294 13421 13050 13459 13552 13181 No/c— This five yei The Indian Mai siiierabie, is of lat the Bombay Prcsi four 18 gun ships two armed stoamc HiNDOSTAN.— MILITARY ESTABLISHMENTS. :i-.'<> Military force in India, European and Native, for 45 years. Decrease since 1H13. 2 (3 1 1 484C 132 la.-i^ 12 150U > — — ; z — 3701 : — — J — — 47 1800 I — — 1 — __ 21 Ifi20 ; 212 14719 1644 — — 311C lf)24 3209 . 1120 — 4G4 2820 171 585 324 454 — — — 20 .'57;^ 3723 12403 1937 2955 1937 _^2M5 t'residfneies. r)872 300" Force Employed (King's and Compan y's). Appoint- ments. King's & Com.'s European Commissioned Company's Oflicsrs. Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Mb Charge, £. IT 5 g oi •s, I** Europ. Natives. Europ. Nat. Europ. Nat. 4-* < 1 0) c 1 c •a U O 5 3 u ci « O a b^ 1793.. .')440 29482 9981 29914 3347 10205 _ "94.. .5437 29055 9728 30728 3227 10214 — — — — — — — — 795.. 5009 29304 8921 33277 2942 10271 — — — — — — — — 79f].. 4842 32104 10020 38474 3094 13054 114 32 — — 81 — — 15641 1(97.. 7511 32812 13274 38910 3148 13340 132 29 2142 9 107 4.1 3129 20537 1'9S.. 7389 40105 11283 30501 3494 14541 408 36 2300 22' 115 9.5 6728 23860 1799.. 7220 48.540 11903 40003 4704 10399 ■2VJ 27 2592 39 93 15.0 9050 21592 1800.. 7719 49322 10301 40050 4812 19928 474 27 2859 51 95 17.8 17090 26183 1801.. 7740 511(;9 13043 72053 2229 9042 43 2S 3(),S4 71 100; 23.0 23452 27402 1802.. 7199 452.57 1340O 07587 3082 9002 291 31 3174 78 110 24.5 21830 32447 1803.. 7r,27 4522C 12705 59513 4.538 10472 492 28 3185 93 157 29.2 29(40 42175 1804.. 7f)55 71088 12225 09082 3102 14901 357 42 3378 131 177 38.7 39809 43104 1805.. 7811 81257 12990 58842 4090 17575 439 51 3014 140 171 40.4 42071 52855 1806.. 8857 74305 11709 01299 5879 20817 340 36 3093 157 238 42.4 46050 58919 1.H07.. 8302 72257 12507 59572 553 1 21794 281 48 3907 181 209 46 3 42053 52904 1808.. 99(;c, 71409 12759 58474 7073 21237 203 24 3907 220 270 56.4 58221 6.5326 1809.. 10132 73408 13170 50700 8079 23MH3 114 28 3918 240 253 61.2 60515 62124 1810.. 10715 77125 10244 55211 1993 24920 194 27 3951 20O 229 65.8 07994 01859 1811.. 11711 85342 18051 55873 4717 2.5450 113 14 3951 208 213 07.5 7(3301 60556 1312.. 152i2 80387 13890 55403 4713 23772 53 28 3951 298 227 75.4 77719 62781 1813.. 15703 80002 13590 55847 487H 23991 52 55 3935 314 237 79.4 83374 65801 1814.. 12441 87334 14104 52285 5100 23108 50 40 3935 323 204 82.0 81003 0.5454 1815.. 12()17 110925 13903 54741 5031 23900 20 33 0O04 332 227 81.0 79908 64915 1816.. 13144 117791 14051 56947 5024 23740 25 38 4120 341 234 82.7 83514 61209 1817.. 12221 112310 13745 58381 5090 24443 86 29 3285 345 269 105.0 85271 65089 1818.. 11582 124540 137:^9 59778 0840 207.55 290 33 3490 353 295 101.1 83000 67085 1819.. 11040 121300 12027 04475 0427 30097 409 46 4598 358 292 78.0 86109 7.5989 1820.. llf)7f) 121238 11333 77097 5030 30315 400 62 4028 373 290 86.0 83742 83354 1821.. 11725 1 1 7202 11537 77181 5052 33025 417 66 4089 375 301 79.8 83092 80205 1822.. 11500 117739 11747i 65917 5818 32519 258 59 4089 377 340 80.4 82012 92268 1823.. !3()06 110228 11515 59908 5812 30003 207 48 4920 392 350 79.8 84594 101022 1824. 135C5 122531 11884 57502 5130 32749 308 39 5011 402 351 80.2 82595 100104 1825.. 14141 144471 10836 05580 5446 36008 307 53 5191 442 385 85.9 89800 115594 1826. . 13809 143752 10830 72993 0227 43528 400 74 5350 447 417 83.4 94094 129212 1827.. 14358 129943 11787 68200 6528 42739 358 01 .5422 477 430 88.0 90099 13.5305 1828,. 1.5329 120481 12384 6:i089 (•)844 40901 354 59 .5430 491 492 90.4 101074 1503.50 1829.. 17978 110504 13105 59698 6703 37400 209 57 4833 507 532 104.9 100741 1047.53 1830.. 15701 90897 12981 57749 7727 32421 93 42 4833 520 598 107.5 107395 178005 i831.. 1487C 82082 11702 55945 82h<) 304S0 61 49 4833 543 639 112.3 115798 179041 1832.. 14294 79127 11720 48798 6748 28122 21 4833 1833.. 13421 79507 11088 48279 0,535 27227 102 29 4833 1834.. 13050 78387 10450 47832 6339 23041 146 22 4833 1835.. 13459 79397 10451 47003 6043 22796 178 17 1836.. 13552 80219 1O860 46371 6332 23237 154 39 1837.. 13181 80654 11083 46792 6070 23287 224 36 ' m No ; mooring 8(5,279; which, with various other items amount to S. R. i;<,2C,,.T4G = ir)."?,.^.-,)-,/. sterling per annum. M Madras the marine is small, consisting of 20 Euro. peaiis and 20.') natives. The physical or medical branch of the Anglo-Indian service, as regards the number employed in the annv and marine is as follows : — Number and Expense of the Medical Officers (European and Native Doctors) employed at each Presidency, and at Pcnan^ and St. llcii-na, since IHI:). N. U. Ttic Cwil Siir{;cons in the E. I. Company's Service not included. 1813.. I8I4.. 181S., 18\6.. 181/.. 181S.. IHig., 1820.. IH'JI.. in-i-d.. I8J3.. I8a4.. IHiJ. . 182(5.. 182-.. 1828.. 1829.. I SUA.. I8:ti.. 1832.. I83:i.. 1834.. 183.1.. I8.1(i,. 1837. • Vf U M B E K .S . E X P E N .S E . Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Ponanif, &c. St. Helena. Total E'lropeans i and Natives. ! 1 Bengal. Madras. Bombay. CO a a 1 i > •a a t 2 > a a a, £ > a II) £ s 0} > 2; CO i K 3 IT. T.jtal. .*. .*. ^. .f. ISfi 144 137 176 92 8 4 2 7 1 727 34H36 24813 1<)977 7!)t)56 Kip 1511 142 155 92 7 4 2 7 729 42766 25316 21120 H9i02 13() 181 143 145 9.'-> 7 4 2 6 740 8775 29438 21835 601M8 1/4 I9() 164 161 96 7 4 2 6 811 42132 3()li74 21601 94io; 162 188 132 160 94 6 3 2 6 774 42494 29993 21:191 931178 1 78 211 151 1.56 U9 6 4 2 6 814 4IS5S 29692 22:tH7 y:l!)37 KU 228 146 154 93 16 4 2 5 814 52142 22723 23934 Siiopg 171 211 173 167 108 7 3 2 5 851 51954 22976 25331 liiO'jtil UK 2()7 174 191 107 8 3 1 7 863 579.52 26367 22916 li);i;« Ifl!) 213 IO9 199 116 3 4 2 6 882 54968 27676 3^903 121317 173 203 19i 185 114 62 4 2 6 942 58085 31234 41193s 13(W,i7 174 21.'-. 191) 185 108 62 4 2 6 9.''>3 57034 29687 291159 ii,')r«n 183 242 185 206 108 80 4 7 6 1022 63443 31314 29059 123816 192 •2M 179 227 110 86 3 ,5 6 10(i7 14225 28267 27217 (19709 198 211 196 222 123 97 4 5 6 1093 (i7015 29507 2H355 12-.'8" 239 23f) ly.i 269 109 87 3 6 7 1152 70142 35074 275I8 I3;in;u 23.5 251 210 236 158 114 5 10 / 1227 67538 29323 28493 12.i354 222 2.^5 212 282 156 1.36 5 10 7 1266 66772 35134 30952 132858 234 287 140 231 119 122 241 300 118 145 asd 306 149 233 125 1*7 The range of Professional talent is of the highest, I limited knowledge of the botany, zoology, gfolojy, and the valuable additions which the surgeons in the I meteorology, &c. of the East, entitle them to the mo-t E. 1. Company's service have made to our heretofore I honoured considerations. HINDOSTAN .—FINANCES. 331 is seen, the pildt a European pilot and then resmnes ching the port of from leadsman or lilot (tlie hij,'hcst . i)t service is about and gentlemanly 3f service, with the I of the lloughly. masters, :>4 Hr'st twccn 70 ami so y of a branch pilo; /. ; of a lirstmate volunteer (d. per oming down from gives a gratuity of the Icadsmnn who ■ly cost, according ;nt, is in S. ni|)tH ,, 3,fi.S,58r>; steam .OS.rjOf) ; mooring it(;ms amount to ig per annum. At sting of :20 Euro. if the Anglo-Indian jloyed in the annv i>t each ISE. anibay. : Total. .4'. .:i!):U mm 2r,:fJ\ 10II2S1 !J!)1() I07i;i5 lK!)i);l 12131; KiHIl.S l:i02.i7 nmo 11. -.780 !!lii.^9 123816 !7-'17 6y709 :(i3.')5 1228" 7-.1S i;l;lli;)4 H HJ3 I2.'i354 0!),-)2 1;I2858 loology, geology, them to the most In the medical schools, Hindoo, Mussulman, and Anglo Indian youths are taught Anatomy, Surgery, Practice of Physic, &c., and when properly qualified, they receive appointments as Native Doctors in dif- lerciit regiments, and at the i)rincipal stations. XI. Tlic prosperity of a nation is materialiy depcn- dontoii a just system of finance, the leading principles of which me, that every individual shall contrihute to the maintenance of a (ioveriinicnt in proportion to the property he posscssrs, in order to protect him from (Iniiiestic tyranny or foreign aggres.sion, and that every individual contributing bis quota shall have a voice in regulating its disbursement. As the com- parative advantages of direct and indirect taxatinn are now deservedly engrossing a large share of public attention, and the financial system of Great Hrilain and of our possessions in India is materially ditlorent, it will he necessary to enter into some detail, in order that the Indian mode of finance may be more tho- roughly understood and appreciated. In India the ancient system of direct taxation has not been changed. The land in India has been from time immemorial the grand fund of supply to the tidvcrnment, as will be seen by the proportions of ti;c Indian revenue derived from different sources in l^;il-J, the latest year in which the returns have been laid before Parliament complete: — Direct Tiisiitkm. — Land revenue, 10,7.'')0,'_'1«/. ; house tax, 40,000/.; tax on professions, \\{\,KWL; toils on terries, 'M'^,'l\2l.; territories on Nerbudda, :';!9,l!47/. ; IJurmese cessiims, *>.1,'>CM.; Mysore, Tra- vanioie, and Cochin, .342,77')/. ; Nagpore subsidiary, ","43/.; Uhurtpore, 24,881/.; Nizam's and Rajpoot Tribute, 78,!)38/. ; Cutch subsidiary, 13,3;i2/.; mis- cellaneous, i7,yyr)/. Total, ii,8H.5,.'-)(;<)/. IndUcvt Taxation. — Salt sale & licenses, 2,314,982/. ; customs (sea&land), 1,380,099/.; opium, 1,442, r)70/.; post otlice, 103,501/.; tobacco, f)3,048/. ; mint re- ceipts, do,.') 18/. ; stamps, 328,300Z. ; judicial fees and lilies, 70,469/. ; Saver and Abkaree, 7f)4,7;)9/. ; marine and pilotage, 4.5,974.; excise (in Calcutta), 19,106/. Total, C,,')93,32r>/. Lmd Revenue of India. — The land-tax of British India is entitled to jjriority of consideration, no less on account of its financial inijiortance as to amount, than of its influence over the rights and interests of the native inhabitants of the country, and over the general prosperity of the empire. There are three different modes of assessing land in India ; and as each has its advocates, and are essentially ditl'oreiit in operation, the fairest plan which the Author can adopt in laying a detail of them before the public, will be to give a very brief abstract of the evidence on the sub- ject as laid before Parliament, during tlu.' recent dis- cussion on the renewal of the E. I , Company's charter. Thus no favour to any system will be shewn, and the public will he better enabled to form a comparative judgment on their res|)ective merits. The source whence each i)aragrapb is derived rvrliatim is also given. I have only added copulative conjunctions or articles for the purpose of " dovetailing," as it were, the sentiments scattered through a vast mass of evi- dence. C.P. is Commons' Paper ; Lords' is signified l>y L. ; the figure refers to the number of the paper or (|iicstion. I'rimiples (if the l.and 7'((j'.— Three different modes of assessing tlie land tax prevail in British India; 1st, a perpcliiiil settleincnt with the proprietors of land ; :'nd,a/cw//«/v(n/ settlement with the heads of villages I'ltownships ; and 3rd, a definite settlement with each individual occupant or cultivator of the soil (1832, •-■1'. 2), but the acknowledged basis of cverv land revenue settlement in India is the right of a Govern- ment to a certain share of the serosa produce of every inch of cultivated land; the share may be alienated entirely or partially, or it may be diminished by grants from Government : it may be commuted for a money payment under engagements more or less extended for a series of years, or even for perpetuity ; but the groundworks of the land re enue in India is the right of Government to a share of the f(ru:ss produce of all cultivation (1832, C. P. 29). Land is assessed with reference to the payments of former years, and to the actual state of the cultivation, and of the season. If the cultivation have been increased, the revenue is increased; if land have been thrown up, it is dimi- nished ; if it be a bad season, allowances are made for it (1830, L. 2,28.")) ; and in case of complaint of over-assessment, it is rectified (1830, L. l,5fj.5), as it is well understood that nothing contributes so essen- tially to secure the public tranquillity as a low assess- ment (1831, C. o.ii.'iO). The i)eculiarity of India in deriving a large jiropor- tion of its revenue from the land, is in fact a very great advantage ; nine-tenths probably of the revenue of the Government is derived from the rent of land never api)ropriated to individuals, and always consi- dered to have been the property of Government. This is one of the most fortunate circumstances that can occur in any country; because, in conseciuence of this, the wants of the state are supplied really and truly without ta.\ation : the wants of Government are supplied without any drain, either upon the produce of the man's labour, or the produce of any man's crpital (1831, C. 3,134). But the great difficulty in raising a revenue from the land in India is the dif- ficulty of ascertaining correctly the value of land ; approximation is all that can be obtained (1831, C. 3,162). The general proportion taken is extremely uncertain (1830, L. 2,537) ; because no portion of the STii.\s produce of the land can ever be taken as the standard for assessment, for various proportions of the gross produce go as rent, according to all the various qualities of the soil, some lands yielding no rent, others a fourth, others a third, and other por- tions of the soil of a still more valuable quality, yielding half or more than half of the gross produce as rent (1831, C. 3,88(;) ; that is, a suri)lu8 of the produce of the soil, after a full reinuneraticm to the cultivator for his labour and stock (C. 3,884). The instruction for many years sent from borne, and im- picssed upon the Ciovernments of India is, that in no case can more be taken than the rent of the land, without both injustice and permanent injury to the country — iu)t only injury to tin- individual cultivators, but injury to the GoviTiiment itself; and in all doubt- ful cases, the instruction has been to take special care to err on the side of lenity rather than on the side of severitv ; to take less than the rent rather than more (C.3,lV)2). The consent of Government is not re(|uired for the cultivation of any new land ; Government are ha[ipy that people should come and take up their abode ; they make no ciu|uiry, if there be no objection made by the neighbouring villagers ; that is to say, that they do not occupy the land that others are in the piissession of; the rigiit of possession remaining, unless disturbed by other claimants, which rarely or never occurs (1830, L. 542 and " 13). 77/(' Zemiiiilanj or perpetital Settlement of Lord Corniriillis. — One of the most material points for consideration in respect to the land-tax, is the different modes of levying the assessment now in force (1832, C. K. P. 2). To begin with the Zemin lary Settlc- i'|:i f I 't' 332 HINDOSTAiN.— FINANCES, ;'^l i meiit, the mot obvious feature of advantage in which is the facility of collection, as it is a much more simple thing to obtain the revenue of a large district from a certain moderate number of Zemindars or contri- butors, than it is to perform the collection in detail by the otticers of Governmi'nt themselves, and another advantage undoubtedly is, the greater degree of cer- tainty in the result (1831, C. 3,3 '.9). The main dif- ference in the mode of collecting the land revenue in different parts of British India, consisting chiefly in the different degrees of summariness, or detail adopted in the collection of the revenue, from the great mass of cultivators who hold land generally in sn all por- tions, and who have a right to the perpetual hereditary occupancy of the soil, so long as they continue to pay the revenue demanded by Government. When the E. I. Company came into possession of the revenues of the Dewanny of Bengal, Bahar, and Orissa, they found the land revenue collected in the most summary method hy the intervention of otticers under the Mahommedan Government, who had charge of districts sometimes of more, sometimes of less extent, with various titles, such as Zemindars and Talookdars, and who paid the revenue into the trea- sury in one sum, for which they were rewarded by the Government, generally with a per centage on their collections ; in fact, Zemindars were found managing considerable districts whose obligations consisted in paying a certain annual amount to the Government. Many of them held their districts or estates under this condition hereditarily. (1831, C. 3,114, 3,115, 3,215). On the East India Company becoming possessed of the Bengal territory, great abuses were found to pre- vail, and to be practised by the different sorts of peo- ple employed in the collection of the revenue. The detail of the business was so great, that it frightened Lord Cornwallis and the Government of the day, and they conceived that no better method for the pro- tection of the Kyots or small cultivators, could be invented, than to create a species of landlords, from whom they expected much bcnelit to arise ; the ground upon which they principally went was this, that those Zemindars, having a permanent interest in che land assigned to them, would have an interest in the prosperity of the Ryots, in the same manner as a landlord in England feels an interest in the prosperity of his tenants. This was expected to produce two good effects, to create a latided aristocracy in the country, and above all to atl'ord |)rotection to the Ryots or small cultivators, from the kind of paternal feeling that was expected to pervade the Zemindars (■1831, C. 3,130). With a view to the protection of the whole mass of the agricultural population, and with the best of motives, the Zemindars in 17'J3, whe- ther cultivators or officers in actual charge of dis- tricts, hereditarily or by special api ointment, were created landholders of the country by which a pro- perty in the soil was vested in them, in nearly as full a sense as it is to the holder of a fee-simple in Eng- land ; the sum which a Zemindar had been in the habit of paying was ascertained by the observation of a few prior years, the assessment or tax was fijedfor ever, and an engagement was made that this amount of land revenue should never he raised on him ; such is the nature of the settlement known by the name of ' the ZKMixnAnv or Pkrmanknt Settlkment' (1831, C. 3,115, 3,110, 3,13r., 3,215; 1832, R. C. P. 21). The countries settled on the permanent Zemindary tenure include under the Bengal I're- sidency, an extent of 149,782 square miles, em- bracing the whole of Bengal, Bahar, Benares, and Orissa (Cuttack alone excepted), with a population exclusive of the Benares province of 35,518,()4r), aj. sessed in 1829-30, at a permanent Jumma or revenue of 32,470,858 sicca rupees. Under the Madras Pre. sideucy, the Zemindary settlement includes nearly the whole of the five northern Circars, lying imme- diately adjacent to the Bengal frontier; rather more than one-third of the Salem, and about one-third of the Chingleput districts included under the head of Madura; and a small portion of the southern divj. sion of Areot, consisting of some of the E. I. Com- pany's ancient lands near Cuddalore ; these countries include a territory of 49,607 square miles, with a population of 3,941,021, assessed in 1829-30, at 8,511,009 sicca rupees. The permanent, or Zemin. dary Settlement has never extended to any portion of the provinces under the Bombay Presidency, which contain 59,438 square miles, with a population esti- mated ate, 25 1,546; and 5,500 square miles in the nortliern Concan, of which the population is un- known ; far the greater part of the Madras terrifo. ries, to the extent of 92,316 square miles, with a population of 9,567,514. has also been exempted from it ; as has also been the case in the province of Cuttack, under the Bengal Government, containing 9,040 square miles, and a population of 1 ,984,fi'.'0; neither has the I'ermanent Settlement been extended to the Upper or Western Provinces under the Su. preme Government, embracing 66,510 square miles, and a population of 32,206,806 ; nor to the districts ceded on the Nerbudda, and by the Rajah of Berarin 1826, containing 85,700 square miles, of which the population is unknown ; thus of the British territo- rial possessions on the continent of Asia, including an a-ea of 512,878 square miles, the Permanent or Zemindary Settlement extends over br.t 199,3>!9 square miles (1832, R. C. P. 21). We may now pro. ceed to the consideration of the village system. liUii'^e Land lievenue Sy.item. — The landed pro. perty in Upper India may be said to belong to the community of a village, each village having head men, leaders, or jirincipals, called MdctidJiim, or Pntnih, who either by descent, or sometimes by their personal influence, obtain a superiority in the vil- lage, and the management of its affairs ; they are selected by the villagers, and removable at their pleasure. The lands are let out to men sometimes in the same village, sometimes in the neighbouring village, while certain portions, and certain rights are pos- sessed by the different craftsmen or artizans of the village, such as the schoolmaster, the washerman, the barber, the carpenter, the blacksmith, the watchman, the village accountant, &c. who have each a right tea certain share in the produce of the soil, of which there is also a certain portion set aside for certain re- cognised expenses of the village, and for defraying its hospitality towards strangers (1830, L. 398, ,399, 405, 406, 529). These village communities are little republics, having nearly everything that they want within themselves, and almost independent of any foreign relations. Dynasty after dynsisty tiimhles down ; revolution succeeds to revolution ; Hindoo, Patau, Mogul, Mahratta, Seik, English, are all mas- ters in turn, but the village communities remain the same. In times of trouble they arm and fortify them- selves ; an hostile army passes through the country; the village communities collect their cattle within their walls, and let the enemy jiass unprovoked. If plunder and devastaiion be directed again themselves, and the force employed be irresistible, they flee to friendly villages at a distance, but when the storm UINUOSTAN.— FINANCES. 838 .vith a population of 35,5 18,(145, as. lumma or revenue the Madras Pre. It includes nearly rears, lying imme. fitif r ; rathtr more ibout one-third of under the head of the southern divi. of the E. I. Com. e ; these countries are miles, with t i in 1829-30, at nanrnt, or Zemin. I to any portion of Presidency, which a population csti. lunre miles in the population is un- he Madras territo. lare miles, with i iO been exempted in the province of •nment, containing ion of l,984,6jO; lent been extended :es under the Su. i,510 square miles, nor to the districts ' Rajah of Berarin iiiles, of which the the British territo- ; of Asia, including the Permanent or jver bi-.t 199,389 We may now pro. LLAGK SYSTEM. —The landed pro. to belong to the age having head MociiiUims, or sometimes by their riority in the vil- attains ; they are movable at their sometimes in the ;hbouring village, rights arc pos- artizans of the le washerman, the the watchman, each a right to a ie soil, of which side for certain re- d for defraying its 10, L. 398, 399, munities are little that they want lependent of any dyniisty tumhles oliition ; Hindoo, ish, are all mas- initics remain the and fortify them- jgh the country; eir cattle within unprovoked. If apain themselves, ible, they tice to when the storm has passed over, they return and resume their occu- pations. If a country remain for a series of years the scene of continued pillage and massacre, so that the village cannot be inhabited, the scattered villagers ncvi'rtb"less return whenever the power of peaceable possession revives: a generation may pass away, but ihf succeeding generation will return ; the sons will take the place of their fathers, the same site for the village, the same position for the houses, the same lands will be occupied by the descendants of those who were driven out when the village was depopu- lated, and it is not a trifling matter that will drive them out, for they will often maintain their post through times of disturbance and convulsion, and ac- (luire strength sufficient to resist pillage and oppres- sion with success. This union of the village com- nuirities each one forming a separate little state in itself, has contributed more than any other cause to the preservation of the people of India, through all the revolutions and changes which they have suffered, and is in a high degree conducive to their happiness, and to the enjoyment of a great proportion of free- dom and independence. (1H32, Commons' Rev. Com- mittee, p. 29.) It is (lifticult to state the proportion of the pro- duce of the village paid to Government ; the authori- ties know little of the precise property of any of the proprietors, it is not the interest or the wish of the village that the Govtrnment should scrutinize and know their possessions, therefore, if any one of the brotherhood fails to jiay bis proijortion, that is a mutter for the village at large to settle, they will often come forward to pay it for him, but those are all private arrangements kept to themselves ; and the .Muc'uddim has no power (rom the Government to en- force the assessment, what each man in the village has to pay is an internal arrangement, which it is di'sirable for the Government not to interfere in, the villagers settling among themselves what each has to pay, the total assessment being calculated after en- quiry into the state of prosperity in the village ; what it has hitherto paid ; what it is capable of paying ; the state of the village lands, and what assessments they ought to bear with reference to the produce ; and if the villagers are dissatisfied with their Mo- cuddim. or head man, they turn him out (1H30, 1.. 401,402, 404, .')28, .')83, 584.) Surveys of consi- derable expense have been made by Government; a minute account taken of the state of the land in each village, the fields examined in the presence of a sur- veying officer, with all the assistance he can procure, not only from his own servants, but IVoni the village communities, the jiiople themselves interested, and also the ryots and people of the neighbouring villages, who are invited to attend. The exact liiiiits of the village are put down, and even the detail of land within the village, the productions, houses, fruit bearing trees, and so on : the assessment is grounded upon these particulars (1831, C. 3,492). The Upper or Western Provinces of Bengal, the greater part of the Bombay territories, the ceded territories on the Nerhudda and the Province of Tanjore are all assessed by villages. (1831, C. 3119, 3123, ':U29, 3130.) The R\0TWAR System. — The peculiar principle of the third sort of assessment, termed Jiijnlirdr, is to fix a maximum of asse.'-snient upon all the lands of the country in perpetuity; (1831, C. 450.')) the money rent of each individual cultivator for the fields in his occupation is defined with as much permanency as possible, the aggregate of such rents making the total assessment, which varies each year with the increase or decrease of cultivation. Another main principle of the Ryotwar system is to protect the rights of all ryots or cultivators, as they now exist in every vil- lage, from infringement ; and to prevent all encroach- ment upon those rights (1831, C. 5150); thus, in the Ryotwar system, the details of the interest of the respective Ryots are known completely, and not at all in the Zemindary system ; and the ftirmer effec- tually does what the latter professes to do, but never has done, and never can do, that is, fix an assessment upon all the lands in the country. Under the Ryot- war system, the assessment goes from detail to the aggregate ; it respects property of every class, that of the largest landholder, and that of the smallest ; it measures and assesses every portion of an estate, and thus facilitates the transfer of landed property, as the first question when taken into the market is — what is the amount of public demand upon the land ? (1831, C. 45fi5, 4567,4568.) The Ryotwar system deals with the proprietor ; if the Rajah be the com- plete proprietor, he is the person with whom the Government deals ; it does not profess to interfere between him and his tenants, but in order to ascer- tain what the Rajah is to pay, his lands are first assessed in detail, and then in the aggregate (1831, C. 4570). The Ryotwar settlement is applicable, it is said, in every state of things ; where there are proprietors it may be entered into with proprietors ; where there are no proprietors it may be concluded with farmers or cultivators; it may be equally made for the largest or for the smallest quantity of land; for millions of acres, or for only a few. The owner of a single field may make his terms directly with the Government, and turn to his cultivation, knowing that he cannot be called on to i)ay more than a cer- tain sum. The proprietor of the largest district may do the same : for, although the cess under this sys- tem varies according to the value of land, difference of soil, population, situation, and other localities ; and althougli inferior land, paying the lower cess, becomes liable when sufliciently improved to pay the higher cess ; there is, nevertheless, a mnximum for the best land, beyond which all jiroduce is for the benefit of the landholder : and there are remissions in cases of urgent distress (1832, C. R. P. No. 29.) Another advantage which the Ryotwar system possesses over the Zemindary, is in the creation of a great body of independent proprietors, instead of a few who are proprietors only in name ; and there is an advantage to the revenue, inasmuch as all the fruits of industry accumulate for the great mass of the people, but \n the case of the Zemindary they accumulate for the benefit of the few, while the Ryotwar system tends also in a considerable degree to theaccumulation of capital ( 1 83 1 , C .4577, 4578, 4579) . The following statement shews the amount of land revenue in the N. W. provinces, where the perma- nent or zemindary settlement does not exist. llercnite Jl'estern Districts. Eirst Division : (Jumma of 1243.) Seharunpore, Rs. 9,25,991; Mozuffernu- gur, ('), 11,404; Meerut, Hi, 12, 942; Boolundshuhur, 8,70,522; Allyghur, 17,04.590. Second Division: Agra, 10,05,092; Muttra, 10,05,044; Furruckabad, 17,64,394; Mynporee, 18,34,714. Third Division : Bareilly, 14,07,346 ; Shajehan- pore, 11,15,700; Prlibbeet, 4,89,707; Mooradabad, S. D., 9,79,108; Mooradabad, N. D., 14,79,056; Suheswan, 10,14,048; Kumaoon, 2,10,780. Fourth Division, Allahabad, 20,22,015; Futteh- pore, 13,34,425; Cawnpore, 20,83,358; Belah, 0,80,001; Bandah, 18,58,428; llumeerpore, 14,20,177. IJI if ^i .t" 334 ■:i\ '1 ■ -V HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES— LAND REVENUE. Fifth Division : Benares, 10,76,256 ; Mirzapore, 6,C7,943 ; Jounpore, 11,52,106; Ghazeeporc, 12,43,088; Goruckpoie, 11,11,551; Azimgurli, 12,82,907. Dellii Division : Five Districts, 37,15,S12. Saupor and Nerbudda Territories: Three Divisions, 22,28,181. It will be seen from this statement, tiiat the reve- nues of the Western Provinces exceed a little tlio.'^e of Bengal and Hehar ; that they are several laklis above the revenues of Madras ; and more than double the whole revenue of Bombay; as the following figures will show : Jumma of 1829-30. Permanently settled,. . Sa. lls.3,24,70,853 Periodically settled, 3,76,19,5.".3. . 161250 Permanently settled, Mdrs.Rs. 85,11,009.. 49607.. 3,941,021 Periodically settled, 2,27,27,005.. 92316.. 9,567,514 Madras 3,12,38,014.. 141923.. 13,5(J8,5,'io Periodically setted Bombay, 1,48,19,288.. 64938.. 6,251,.'J4f, Scjuare Wiles. Po|)ula- tion. 149782.. 35,518,645 ,34,191,426 Bengal 7,00,90,406. . 31 1 032. . 69,7 10,071 Statement showing the Af-'grerate ClovirmiHiit demand tricts of Bengal, (armed I'., the Court of Wards., on the Ront paid by the F .rmer, and the I'mfit ixcruiiig Total 1 1,61,47,708. . 517893. . 69,470,i:,:j Sumacliar Durpun, Dec. 9, 1837. A^iiitic Jniiniiil, Mny Ik.'W. A Parliamentary document gives the amount ot'thu land tax )i('r hnid in Bengal, in IS27, at 22 /)(■«,,■ yi'iirly ; in Madras 52 jjence, and in Bombay 60 iieiici' and p<'r si/iiair iiiilc, Bengal 23 pence, iMatlius l; pence, and Bombay 19 pence; the (lopulatioii i)(.r s(piare mile in each Presidency being, for Hi'ii^ul 241 ; Madras, 77 ; and Bombay, 76; in Bengal land is valued at 67 years' punhdsc. Mr. Holt Mackensit gave into I'arliament the following on various Estates within the undermentioned Dis- account of Minor and other disfpiaiified /.eiiiiiulais, to the Ward. Districts. Government Revenue. Farmer's Rent. Lanntionp(l His- fiud Zemiiulais, omprises. Ks. ,91.', 000 ,. '■)(», 000 ,40, 000 ,08,000 ,50,000 ,Sll,000 3H,000 ,10,000 9"), 000 .ri 0,000 L'9,000 ,000 ;4,ooo 000 10,100 I'tii is in force; his would he witluHit the IMl(l,sfC|ipillg iiiiliistry ; th'' .rnnu'iit would to till' lise or (I the rijihts nf Iras resiliency till' liumhay ' ni'd'ssilylor s inti'rIVreiicc oiilil 1)0 hup- osi' pcrioiliciil oi'i'ur only ill nriit l.md .-ct- los wrri' Ilia- '111 ill fei'-Mni- 111 till' soil hy at oiici' or hy L-r of yt'nrs. HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES— LAND REVENUE. Land Revenue In British India, since 17B9 (to sliow lu pr ^ress). 33.5 LAND IIEVENIJES. I 1780-00. Ilensal, lieliar, unit Uris&a Uevi'Miics, Current I'lUlances Not in Jiitiiiiia Misci'llanvoiit, 1799-1800. I809-18IO, . S. Us. ■2,50,00,200 2,33,07,05(5. •2,(iO,8'->,I.-lii . . no. ..Do. ..Uo. 9,67,989 1,19,021 1,42,090 31,82,947! Il,43,2fi7 2,l3,5ti9i 39,207 38,422: 84,1145 Total 2,08,38,200 neuares : \ llcvcnnes, Ciirrenl S. Ut,. 30,24,823 Italuiici's Do. I 3,94,241 Not ill Jiaiiiiia Do. •2,08,01,994,2,73,51,275 Total j 40,19,004 Ceded and Conijiieted Croviiices under lleiiL'al : Iteveniies, Current, Ci'ded Provinces.. S. Rs, !)<> CoininiMed 1)0. ..I)u. lialances Ceiled Do I>o. Ill Ci>iii|iieied Do. ..Do. Niil III Jiiiiiiiia Ceiled Do Do. Ill Coiii|iiei'ed Do. ..Do. Miscellaneous ....Ceded Do Do. Uii Conquered Do. ..Do. 32,03,421) 4,2H,2rt7 4."j,l:i8 .17,44,142 1,27,108 59,271 181O-1S20. 2,71,99,22.'> 2'2,71,017 4,37,171 1,30,059 3,00,44,072 43,80,451 30,058 39,207 Total ■ I Miidrns. — Ancient Possessions :• 37,30,845; ;i9,30,521 1, 40,27, .590 90,83,;i3S 11,38,854 10,70,981 41,503 1,02.941 40,704 2,17,582 44,53,710 1829-1830. 1834-35. 2,«3,20,SI8' 2,25,7.5,074 31,&i,538i 00,14,331 4,0 1, .'183 1 4,13,050 4,03,500 11,55,723 3,03,50,245 3,01,59,384 43,t5,fll2| 5,52,8!) 1 1 50,290i •19,24,7991 Ueveniies, Ciiricnt Arrears uf Do Do Total Paaodas: 12,74,4771 15,58,812 2,99,0251 5,.18,788 I Miidriis. — Ceded and Coni|uered Provinces lieveniie^. Current Pai^udai Ai rears of Do Do. 2,00,29,409 10,29,502 5,01,410 15,74,102 21,17,000; 21,30,972 Total liumhiiji. — Ancient Possessions. I Itevenues, Current, and Arrears .... Ilupees! Ceded and Cunijiiered Provinces: 1 Itevenues, Current, and Arrears .... Rupees! 20,25,093! 75,03,033 1,98,058; 5,98,504 2-2,23,751 81,91,597 2,70,405 19,06,304 Total 3,00,833 30,53,011) 1,82,23,803 1,21,83,710 1,14,51,28;: 1,50,03,394! 7,22,111 0,21,800 l,8l,0MI 1,37,184 1,31,210 05,738 3,15,37,273 19,84,857 2,35,021 } 3,53,20,970 } 39,.54,')5J } 8, 35, .'.50 } 2,28,5liti 3,09,57,204, 3,79,77, <01 ll,-28,.581 I2,'i9,2:t9 47,021 5,30, .387 75,850 1,08,0111: 19,07,513 1,82,181 22,19,881 71,21,3.58 4,84,905 70,00,223 3,07,013 1,30,24,793 21,19,097 (i5, 19,888 4,-22,850 . 82,12,044 0,41,817 09,42,744 88,84,491 14,28,2401 1 yi,48,'i0,058 ,28,80,405 J * Tlic ancient and modem posesssions JwUcial reri'niw is raised on stamps requisite in causes of dillcrcnt amount, in order to defray legal charges, and there arc stamp duties at each Presi- dency as in Kiigland. In suits for sums not ex- ceeding 10 rupees, the plaint or petition must be written on paper hearing a stamp of one rupee. If the suit exceed 10 rupees, and do not exceed 32 rupees, a stamp of two rupees is re(|uircd. .\l)ove 32 rupees, and not exceeding 04, the stamp is 4 rupees. .Vhovo fi4 rupees, and not exceeding IhO, 8 rupees. Above l.'iO rupees, and i:ot exceeding 300, 10 rupees. Above 300 rupees, and not cxceeiling HOG, 32 rupees. Above 800 rupee;", and not exceeding 1,000, .''lO rupees. Above 1,000 rupees, and not exceeding 3,000, 100 rupees. Aliovc 3,000 rupees, and not exceeding .^,000, l.'iii rupees. Above 5,000 rui)ees, and not exceeding 10,01)0, o;-,o rupees. Above 10,000 rupees, ami not exceeding l.'-.,0(10, 3.'iO rupees. Above l.'),000 rupees, and not exceeding 2.''), 000, .^OO rupees. Above 2.''),000 rupees, and not exceeiliiig .'"(O.OOO, V.'iO rupees. Above .^0,(100 rupees, and not exceeding 100,000, 1,000 ru- pees. Above 100,000 rupees, 2,000 rupees. The other stamp duties to vvliieh the parties are subject, besides the institution stamp, are — all i xliibits tiled in court are leipiired to be accompanied with an ap- lilicatiiin praying the admission of the same, and that npplieation inust he written on stamped pa|ier; if in ibe /.illuli Court, the slump is one rupee; in the I'loviiiclul Court and the Sudder l)evvuni;v Adawhil, 21,70,709 34,19,853 1,33,31,830 1,43,08,0751 1,48,'20,058 are not stated separately after 18-29-30. two ruiiees. So also no summons is issued f Mic attendance of any witnesses without an application in writing, praying the attendance of such jierst n, vv-hich aiiplication must be written on stamped ])aper, similar to that prescribed in the case of filing exhibits. Fur- ther answers, rei)lications, rejoinders, supplemental pleadings, and all agreements of coiiiproinise and jie- titions, are reipiired to he written on stamps of one rupee in the /illah Court, and four rui)ecs in the Provincial Court in the Sudder Dewanny. , Miscella- neous petitions and applications preferred to pulilic author-ties, cither rcionue or judicial, are required to be writteM 'Jii stamps of eight anas, if preferred to u Zillab judge or magistrate, or collector; of one rupee, if to a Court of Appeal or Circuit ; and of two rupees, if to the Sudder Dewanny or Nizanmt Adawlut, or to the lioard of Kevenue. The appointment of the vakeels to act in each case is made liy an instrument bearing a similar stamp. Copies of decrees also are required to be stamped : in the /illah Court the stamp is one rupee; in tlie Provincial Court, two ru|)ces j in the Sudder, Coiir rupees; and all proceedings of the Sudder pi-e|iared for transmission to the King in Council must be trauH'ribed on paper bearing a stamp of two rupees. Copies of niiseelluneous (lapers are required to be written on a stamp of eight anas, or lialf.ru|)ee. (l-'iir costs of a suit in the ditl'erent Ciiurts, see i\ppeiiilix.) The judicial charges are excecdiiigty hcuvy, viis. in '•^fiiff !!■ If • !■ I ' 'i I r ;!i; : .'-v ).■ ^■iiita 33G HINDOSTAN.— FINANCKS— SALT REVENUE. !!- 1 i Bengal, the Supreme Court, S. R. 4,32,;i37 ; justices of the peace and diet of the prisonors at Calcutta, 2,51,693; Court of Retpiests, ys.fiOS ; Sadder De- wanny and Nizamut Adawlut, 0,38,809 ; Provincial Courts of Appeal and Zlllah Adawluts, 62,09,040; provincial police, 17,89,377; extra and contingent charges, 3,70,318; pensions, 38,445; total, S. R. 9,89,91,694, or sterling 1,147,430/. In A/m/m,?, Su- preme Court, S. R. 3,08,700 ; pilicc charges in town of Madras, 1,33,040 ; Court of Sudder and Fouzdary Adawlut, 2,53,557 ; Provincial Courts, 25,97,490 ; pensions,&c.7,342; total, S.R. 33,00,129,or 377,158^ In Bombaij, Supreme Court, S. R. 3,08,400 ; police charges at Bombay Presidency, 1 ,27,540 ; Court of Sudder and Fouzdary Adawlut, 2,02,891 ; provincial Courts, 19,39,774 ; Imiklings, &c. 70,701 ; total, S. R. 27,75,300, or 3 1 2,222/. The grand total for the three Presidencies being 1,830,810/. sterling. Salt. — The next main item of revenue in Bengal is derived from the manufacture and sale of salt by Government, the average annual produce of which is about 1 ,800,000/. a year. It is in evidence before Pttiliament that the people are abundantly supplied with salt, and the tax is less than fuur /i lit hUifis a month on each individual. Efforts have been made to authorize the Cheshire salt makers to furnish the Bengalese with salt ; when the Englisli Parliament remits or even lessens the duty levied on the Hindoos sugar being imported into (ircat Britain, then the Hindoos may nccivu K.iiglisb salt. Upper Bengal is supplied with salt piirtly from the Lower Province, and partly l'ion\ salt mines in Western India. Madras exports salt to Bengal prepared by solar evaporation in exeiiange lor liee and otliir provisions, and Bombay makes salt ciicuigb for its own use ; the revenue in Bombay and Madras is trilling in amount compared with Bengal, being in the latter about 3(iO,00()/. and in tilt, former not 20,(100/. a year. Mr. St. George Tucker, lately Chairman of the K. I. Company, thus details the salt levoiiue lor 1m27, wliieb he states to be a fair year fm- judging of the average revenue : — Population of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa, computed at 30,000,000 ; (piaiitity of salt consumed by this population, su|)plied from oursales,4,50(),000 maunds; p-o»s sale, at about .'V.)l) rupees jier 100 maunds, 1 ,75,00,000 S. rupees ; deduct cost and charges, wliicb constitute no jiart of the tax, 5(1,00,000 S. rupees ; net revenue or monopoly profit, 1,25,0(1,000 rupees, at 2s. per sicca rupee, 1,250,000/. sterling. Medium consumption of each individual, per annum, seers = 12lbs. ; rate of coiitrlbiitiou or poll-tax, yearly, \(),l. The population is now upwards of 10,000,000, which would of course decrease the amount of the tax paid by each individual. The charges on the salt revenue amounted in Ben- gal, ill IK2H to S. R., 71,21,183, or 820,057/'. viz. advances tcj manufacturers, S K., 42, 91, 708 ; lonven- tion with the French government to |ireveiit any interference with the I'.. I. Comiiany's ri'venue. 4,00,0'I0; ditto with the Danish government, 15,000; salaries, commission to agents on manufacture, rent, estublisliments and coutinKencies, 22,01,527; build- ings, &c., 1,52,8H8. At Madras the eliargi' on the salt revenue for the same year was 85,495/. or S. U. 7,52,321 ; of which the niaiiiifaetuiers' share was S. R. 2,50,542 ; the advances, l,00,H|:t; the compen- sations, 25,k42 ; iiiid Moyen Zabitab and ot her charges, 3,74,791. 'I'heyear lH:tO-37, in the following table, sliewstbe proceeds derivul iVoiu the suit sales in Bengal iiinler the new sy itiMu of selling at any time, iiiiil not pe- riodicidly by uuclion. Account of the Quantity of Salt sold, the Gross Proceedl2 1,40,73,239 1,06,13,883 242 11 11 18(1(1-7 :i7,8;i,7l,'i 1,20,85,812 88,26,522 233 4 5 18(17-8 4,'),a!l,49) 1,(10,15,441 1,23,07,359 275 14 9 1HU8-9 44,77,083 I,()5,12,lfi8 1,28,77,502 287 10 1 18(19-10 •l:l,97.U3(> l,42,5fi,5()0 1,(16,21,(155 241 8 3 181(1-11 4(),40,17f> I,54,(I7,.594 1,14,63,419 247 9 1811-l-J 4;t,09,892 1,. -.0,91, 893 1,13,53,364 261 9 9 18I2-1:I 48,7.5, :i8(i 1,59,51,592 1,15,84,575 237 9 10 18l:l-U 52,90,4(17 I,(i9,()(),l()() 1,21,96,081 230 8 181 l-l.') 4(),98,H0H 1,42,55,93(1 l,0l,87,66;| 216 13 6 18I5-I() ;i9,:i4,(i():i 1,21,88,294 88,34,568 224 8 6 18l(>-17 44,48,()7() 1,42,35,312 9(1,57,251 217 1 4 1817-18 4.'.,1H,()97 1,47,(18,320 1,04,66,030 231 9 11 iRlS-l!) 47.9.'.,342 1,(10,90,755 1,11,42.639 232 5 10 181!)-'20 ,')2,24,()07 1,(18,(13,040 1,17,07-52 224 1 4 1820-21 ,52,;t7,9io 1,72,(13,862 1,23,27,587 235 5 / 1821-22 ,'i:),79,.524 1,92,55,611 1,40,97,387 262 11 1822-2:1 49,24,875 2,00,12,436 1,53,47,019 311 10 lHJ:t-21 5o,.->7,U7 1,84,88,080 1,29,17,397 256 1 1824-2,') 51,()2,009 1,77,95,897 l,13,6;,3,:6 220 3 1 182,'i-2() 4(i,IH,51(> 1,70,36,009 1,13,46,825 219 3 II lSJ()-27 ,"i:t,.'i8,07l 2,11,34,038 1,51,26,866 394 7 1827-28 48,011,000 2,115,36,872 1,35,68,575 11:. 1828-20 ^.'i, 00,000 I,ii6, 111,557 1,19,89,107 :i;;; 1829-:l0 45,00,0110 1,64,31,370 1,17,10,042 3;.'; I8:tii-:)l 42,01,000 2,01,37,086 l,5(i,:iil,53.l ^1," lH;)i-a2 48,04,000 1,91,58,084 1,42,70,898 4111 i8:)2-:i:i: 4(i,00,,'illll 1,72,62,960 l,13,«(l,564 ;i;ii lH:i:t-:ii 4(1,01,000 1,70,13,043 91,87,664 aiiii is;)!-:).-! 42,011,1100 1,68,23,814 98,08,417 IH:t.'>-:!(i| :i li a •2H7 lU 1 •241 8 ;t •247 !» ■2rtl 9 « •2:t7 y 10 •2;t(l 8 n •210 l:) (, i •2'24 8 6 •217 1 4 1 '2:11 9 11 ) •2;l2 5 10 J •2'24 1 4 7j a:),'! 5 7- 7] •2(i'2 11| ) MX 10 (l| ri -^M) (1 1 j; -220 ;t I ^1 '240 a (I li :t94 7 I) 5 4i:. 3;,') a: 4111 in opium, which .It, is olitulncil ill iri'inii'L'il juicv riii^' it I'cir Silk' at l)piuui is allinvtil cultivators, who :es will) (iuvcrii- |itv is cliari:e'd on tin- opium lii'iii;; Mahva, for in- ,', furlliLT parti- Icient to say that f asccrtaiiiiiii'iit: lie Cdiisuiiu'rs in ,rclii|i('laf;o; liiit .s eviik'iit that il y till' tux, the || lie at lil)irty to i\U(l pocivi't him- lihtd tlu' iiuliaii It hi' opiiiiii ri'Vi'- i lu'lorc I'nrlia- ,(;().') ; of wiiich K. :i.-<,"9,li"l; ts anil cimtiii- also a <'i)mpL'ii- |ahar opium in iicri' lu' olisiTVnl pany's o|)iiun is IslllUU'l witlliHlt till' (Jonipaiiy's f India iipiui:. Ist'Ction) wa'i III 'li was Sp. ilol. aid befori.' tlic HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES. 337 Hevenue Sub-committee of Parliament in June, 1822, I the return, it will be perceived, differs in the latter fives the following detail to 1 827 ; the subsequent | years, when the Malwa cultivation or purchase was years I have filled up at the India House, the form of ' abandoned for a transit duty. Quan1 ity of Beh ar and Benares Opium sold in India from 1797 to 1827, prime cost, &c. BEHAR. BENARES. Prime Cost at Time of Sale, Price per Seer MALWA. Quantity Quantity Quantity Sold by Auction. Years. Sold by Auction. Sold .by Auction. per Factory Maund in Sicca Rupees. to Cultivator or Manufacturer in Sicca Rupees. Chests. Factory Chests. Factory Chests. Maunds. Maunds. 1797-8 3450 7265 722 1450 82 4 - 1798-9 3325 6894 729 1471 82 4 17991 1800 J 1800-1 3(305 7068 905 1847 81 1 5 *1 13 1 3148 6598 "99 1652 82 4 1801-2 2570 5337 722 1509 83 15 9 180L'-:i 2224 4610 616 1275 83 5 7 1803-4 2380 4790 779 1015 82 4 6 •1 14 5 1804-'i 3004 6204 832 1703 79 7 6 i8or)-r) 3278 6828 848 1761 79 1 11 100f.-7 3(5494 7580 880 1846 79 14 3 1837-8 3420 6909 788 1623 82 14 5 •I 14 9 1808-9 3793 7903 767 15 HO 82 8 10 1809-10 3970 8319 •J98 2053 80 9 9 1810-11 3885 8088 1006 2049 82 3 7 1811-12 3959 8198 1007 2052 84 I 3 1812-13 3844 7934 925 1928 84 2 10 1813-14 3023 6269 649 1300 89 P 6 1814-15 3381 7056 819 1756 86 1 1 1815-16 3571 7317 747 1531 85 9 2 181fi-17 2885 5837 800 1639 92 2 -J 1817-18 2863 5890 089 1404 91 4 2.^ 1818-19 3095 6231 611 1257 95 10 - 1819-20 3ini 6648 783 1601 89 14 6 1820-21 2537 4989 508 1 054 102 13 14 ♦1 14 9 1600 1821-22 3.;27 5530 573 1159 112 3 2 - 1600 1822-23 2f)f)l 4473 699 1320 115 12 94 - 4000 18211-24 4148 7954 1242 2402 129 1 4 _ 4000 1824-25 2836 0277 974 1974 135 - 8 - 4200 1825-2f) 4982 9436 1588 29S1 120 8 6 - 4000 182r,-27 4f,98 9981 165.i "" 138 3 6 _ 3065 1827-28 5432 1 963 17,080,387t 12.011,78U 1058§ 1828-29 5287 2122 18,133,489 12,283,885 1248 1829-30 6149 2429 15,202,092 11,115,436 1284 1830-31 5601 2147 12,616,358 9,416,716 1668 1831-32 5219 2518 1477 1832-33 7251 3087 1169 1833-34 8276 3947 946 1834-35 183 5-3 r, 183f.-37 * These average prices, of which the maximum was rupees 2.». Hrf., were reported to the Bengal Govern- Iment, in the year 1822, as having been given to the cultivators of opium ai the respcrtive periods. In 1823 |the GoviMnment fixed the maxinium of recompense to the cidtivator at 3 rupees per seer. t Gross receipts. J Net receipts. § This is the averaging jiriee per chest. [For further details relative to the Opium Trade see section on t'oninicrce.] Cmlomn, whether derived by transit or other duties Ion land, or from goods exported or imported by sea, Iforni the next item and are yearly increasing. The kollectiunnf ititiiml, or turnpike-like duties is in course Jof final abolition (in Bombay totally abrogated) ; and |the duties levied on sea goods are light in amou^ pnd unuccompanied by vexatious restrictior/f »' atamps arc nn increasing source oi it'veiiuc since jataiviVtSj X X their establishment in Bengal in 1797, and in Calcutta city in 1828. The instnin.ents liable to the duty in Bengal are, contracts, deeds, conveyances, leases, powers of attorney, policies >if insurance, (iromissory notes, receipts, bail bonds, and legal proceeding gene- -((lills of exchange under 25 rupees, and receipts under HO^jiiuy'mt'.CxL- alone exempt). In Madras }t7tr7diic-.ed in 1808, chiefly :■■!; i '*^"eA.'' -'jM I I '^ ■ : Hi ■■'M 338 HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES. on legal proceedings; and in 1816 the duties were extended to bonds, deeds, leases, mortgages, bills of exchange, and receipts. In Bombay the tax was first introduced in 1815. Delhi and some other territories are not yet subjected to this duty, from the operation of which the small dealer and poor farmer is exempt, while the large cnpitaiist or inveterate litipist is made to pay a portion of the Government expenses, the most productive stamps in India being those on money- dealing and miscellaneous law-pajiers. The charge on stamps for 18L'7-8, was in Bengal, 71,431/., or S. R. 6,15,782, viz. fees to niitive commissioners in Mofussil courts, S. R. 2,27,370 ; purchase of paper, 48,704; commission, salary, estal)lishment, and continjency, 3,39,708. For Madras the total charge was 9,437/. The saiji'r and ahltiiri'e taxes inchulL' a variety of items, in some places being irregular collections by provincial officers ; in others licenses on professions or on manufactures, such as the distillatioTi of spirits, ■which latter is collected by a still-hend duty, manu- factured after tlie English fashion, at the rate of six anas, or six sixteenths of a rupee \\vr gallon, London proof. There is a tobacco monopoly in some places, and extra cesses in others; but these and other uii- statesman-like sources of revenue are all in course of abolition. The .1/i»/ rori'nuc is collected by a seignorage for coining of two |)cr cent, on the produce, after allow- ing for the ditt'erence of standard and deducting the charges of refining when such are chargeable; that is, when the silver is below the dollar standard, which is fiveor six times worse than the j)rescnt rupi'c. C'o|)|)rr coinage also yields to the Government a Urge profit, the copjicr money being issued at the rate of M (weighing 6,400 grains) for the rupee, which is about 100 per cent, above the value of tht co()per. The charges on the Mint revenue of Bengal was, in 1827, 43,838/., or S. R. 3,77,8(;7, viz. salaries, establish- ments and contingencies, 2,01,080; loss of weight in melting the precious metals, 1,76,787 ; for Madras, 20,406/., and Bombay, 3,637/. The Post-office tax is light in amount, and increasing as fast as can be expected from a post conveyed by runners on foot. The charges under this head of revenue were for Brnp^al, salaries and establishments, S.R. 1,25,594; Dawk establishment, 6,42,293; total, S.R. 7,67,887, or 89,075/. Mmlins, salaries and es- tablishments, ftc. S.R. 64,973 ; Tappal establishment, 1,91,744. ; total, S.R. 2,56,717, or 29,339/. Bomhmj, 18,148/. The charges for transmission of letters through the Government post-offices of British India are — In Bengal, a letter is forwarded 1,000 miles for 12 anas, or \s. 6d. ; in Bonibiy, ditto 1,000 ditto for 15 ditto, or 1.?. 10i(/. ; in Madras, ditto 1,000 ditto for 17 ditto, or 2s. Iji/. The Marini' ivvemie arises from port and anchorage dues, &c., in order to keep up the useful establish- ments at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay, in particular at the former port. The foregoing items are the principal, if not the sole, sources of the Government revenue of 18 to 20,000,000/. a year. The expenditure may, in the aggregate, be thus stated, under distinct heads. Civil and Miltary Administration and Charges of Rri. tish India, exclusive of Home Establishments, or of Penang, Malacca, Singapore, &c. : — Presidency. w 6" > M o m n 3 p E. •< -1 _ tZ, " o> i^ tr. to 4k tx; Area in Square Miles. U lil <7i '■^ X ■=5 to •— to o <:> tffc H- 0» ^ ■^1 QC ■ CD tc U ti t K> ■^I • u X •- Ci :j< to LC — — 4- O to *- U X 10 -' c ; = o> '/ M '4 PI '-^ W •I h> r^ sh- Populalion. GoviTiinrs and Mom. licrs of Council. Meniliers ot Hnards of Revenue, Ike. Secretaries to Uovern- ment. Diplomatic Atrcnts. Total Europeiiiis .Civil and Uncoveiiantodl. European. Native. Marine. ^ 2 ?♦ V p n f 1 1 Governor:-, and Mem- I l)ers of Coiuicil. I Memliers of Revenue I Boards, &c. .Secretaryships. Diplomatic Agencies. r; t.^ ■^1 © Ol Grand I'otal Civil Charges, enumerated and not enu- merated. % g^ £;^ Military. Marine. Total Chnrgea (at tiic old rate of Excliani^c.) Total R('venue(at tlie new rate of Exclian);e, 'is. the rupee; Interest on Delits of Indin, ainh April, 18:i2, Rupee Hi Js. N. H.— The ohaniires occnsioncd l)y the now chiirter, mJ the yet nnusccrtaincil eKtahli^^lnnent of the new Prcsiilciifr at AKra, leaves this table incomplete. Uy the new cliaiter, tlie silary of the Governor (renenil is. .Sicca Ruiieos '.M", w, and that of I'lirh of the lonr ()r* ' 136122 |Ml!) 132310 ["■20 132909 \x-n 1289N3 1822 129233 \x-23 129473 |8:M 135735 1^2.'") 158304 mf) 157250 mi 144056 ]x'>H 135801 M37 93835 .Y(//e. —From U made according t( cliiirges, ns compai .-nice 1833 has not The Annua HINDOSTAN.— EXPENDITURE MILITARY AND CLERICAL. 339 id Charges of Rri. ablishments, oroi Miles. Mom- [icil. arils iif diC. 1 O i ioverii- ents. IS, Civil anted). 5 3 U) ri s n ri' y -1 C "^ i, S.« and Hmuliay, S • Nos. and Expense of the Anglo-Indian Army at each Presidency, independent of Prince of Wales' Island, St. Helena, &c., from 1813, was — Numbers. Expense. Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Total. Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Total. £. £. £. £. lOlT-iy 69437 28869 200065 3075942 3048292 1123583 7247817 997r.9 6C389 28274 194432 3203788 2942508 1144804 7291100 129.''>36 68704 28937 227177 379.0483 3106202 1394362 8296047 130929 70998 289.00 230877 3996940 .3372775 1622564 8992279 124526 72126 29.033 226185 385857i> 3189079 1545285 85929.34 136122 73.017 33.095 243234 4489034 3392819 2038513 9920366 132340 76.002 36524 245366 4726407 3725226 1938916 10390549 132909 88430 35951 257290 4321106 3734724 1792739 9848569 128983 88718 39277 256978 4475387 3571142 2170047 10216576 129233 77664 38337 2452.34 4247950 3261344 1H46808 9356102 129473 71423 36475 237371 4226636 3109709 1781222 9117567 13.073.1 69446 37885 243066 4613104 3059041 1704653 9376798 1,')8304 76422 41514 276240 6175912 3314779 1704653 11195344 1.172.00 83829 49755 i;90834 7113114 3375338 2335647 12824099 1440.06 80047 49267 273370 6439617 3315920 2156862 11912399 13.0801 7.0473 47745 259019 3805075 2H.ir)230 1614131 8275436 126.027 72803 44103 243433 3581789 2661748 1549615 7793152 112.083 70730 40148 223461 33536H7 2572820 1507313 7433820 97.0.02 67669 38769 203990 3431378 23H6130 1355675 7173183 93421 60.018 34880 188819 3653 7 6K 2332457 1268709 72549.34 92989 .09367 33762 186118 3449085 2407H80 1272431 7129396 91467 .08282 29980 1 79729 92806 .07.014 28839 179209 93771 .07237 29559 180567 9383.0 5787.0 29363 181073 1813 1814 1815 1816 I^17 1818 IHil \m \m b-i.o I8:(fi 1827 Ih28 \m I. -31 |. ;i."iKKy H:th74 KHII.'iti .'•)(17m8 (ici;2!l,> Miym 11(1512 H4.'i!l7 ^72:u •j.'i'jiii;) i.'7!iH7 4(iJ.'i'2 — 74-j:i!) ■i:t7is ;)2Hi-.i 211 7.1 ijrrim 3(i:i.'i — — :i(KI,'i Kiwia lOHOK 4!I!).'>:1 172.'-)KH ■Ji|(i!IH'2 •.i!)7:H(i i;in5fi.5 7is8.');t iiioKri — 4H.')81 I7<):t!i.-t aitiHi)!) 2«71.'.!) l-20!,r>4 i)2Hai2 :):i(iIH 4TMi> 47()'J() 1 224110 I4;i;i:i()li IHtidUll 52'2!)Ht.l 3I02:I.'>.') -J4.'>2U4 iL'ilHd ia.'-)-2K 2711712 171794 lIlH.'iOl 1451!).') 4HS4!)0 fi()()72 :)f)i;u ;i(i!i.'>2 IMns.lH 17:1 in as.iy:) alhllli 74511 U8'.i4Uy a(P7:n() •.i44S2 6M;t27 !).i:i7fi9 7'24S1() r,'M3Wi 2I7HHH7 i;i'2S5;i7 ;i'.'i()27.'i isiy.'-iKi 931)4 ;122 111 tlic army estimates for 18;i."i-.'t6, tlie charge fur, jiiiil nuinbi'is of liiur regiments of ilrngnoiis and 20 fiiittnlions cl' infiuitry is thus specified: — Curaliif, ii'i-fs, nninliir 2,K(i| ; olViccrs, number 188; non- liiinmissinnwl litto anil tiumpetirs, number 268 ; |iiiili and flic, 2,700; total of all ranks, 3,156; pay and allowances of ditto, 115,233/.; allowances to field officers, &c. 4,836/.; agency, 1,409/.; clotliing, l2,H('iO/. ; total for .•i65 days, 134,33.s/. Infinlry, (illiciis, No. 1,020 ; iiDii-coiniiiiKsioiioil ililtoaiid drum- mers. No. 1,200; rank and tile. No. 11,7H(I ; ufall ranks, 1 7, Olio ; pay fv. allowance, 495,283/.; allowances to field ofliiers, ftc. 7,92.'*/.; agency, 5,02 1 /.; clothing, 46,499/.; total, for 365 days, 554,730/. .Aggregate annual charges for cavalry and iiitaiitry (including 2,835/. foiilepnts at Malilstune anil ChathanO, 691,904/. Of staff ollicers belonging to the British army, there are in India 24 colonels (charge 16,000/.) ; 48 lieu- tenant-colonels (16,248/.) ; and 48 niajors (14,970/.) In addition to the statements given under the sec- tion on Religion, the following data will demon- strate the extent of I'.celesiastical charges for the maintenance of Christian Kstablishmcnts. Return to an order of the lionoiirahle the House of (ominous, dated 5th .luly 1836; — a return of the number of persons on the Keclesiiistical l''.stal)lish- ment of the Church of England, and of the Pnsby- ti;rian Church, and other religious deiinminatiiiiis, in the 'lerritories of the i'.ast India Company ; stating the rank of each, where stationed, the expinses of fixed salary and allowances of eacli, and the total cn penses of each Presidency and Dependency for such istablishments, in rupees and in sterling money, for the last year the account cidi be made up, so as to exhibit the whole amount jiaid from the revenues of huliit for the support of religinn of every denomina- tion. 1 :« 1 940 HINDOSTAN.— ECCLESIASTICAL CHARGES. ¥'? i'i If; A return of the Ecclesiastical Establishment of the Church of England, and of the Presbyterian Church, also of allowances to Roman Catholic Priests, in the Territories of the East India Company, in the year 1834 (the latest accounts received) ; showing the station of each Minister, and the amount of his salary and allowances; together with the total expense of each Presidency, and the aggregate amount of the whole. Salary and Allowances of the Lord Bishop and Clergy, and Allowances and Contingencies of the Subor- dinate Establishments of Bengal. The Lord Bishop of Calcutta . . The Venerable the Archdeacon . Domestic Chaplain to the Bishop Senior Presidency Chaplain . . Junior ditto Chaplain at Nusseerabad . . . " Agra " Bareiliy " Dacca and Chittagong . . " Kurnaul " Barrackpore " Meerut Ditto " Cawnpore Ditto " Futtcligur " Delhi " Necmuch " Saugor " Mhow " Dum Dura Chaplain to the Garrison at 1 Fort William J Senior Chaplain at the old Church, Calcutta Junior ditto ditto . . . . Chaplain at St. James's Ch. ditto " St. Peter's Church . ditto " Dinagcpore and Gazeepore " Benares " Dmapore and Patna . . . " Berhampore " Allahabad " Chinsurah ■' Cuttack " Haziuetbaug " Moulmein Officiating Minister at Howrah . " " Lucknow . " " Chunar . . Sa. Ks. 50,303 17, -Ml 8,(3:^1 14,yy3 12,'J31 10,34.') 10,34.'") 10,34.') 9,11*3 10,345 10..345 10,34.') 10,345 10,345 10,345 10,345 10,345 10,345 10,345 10,315 10,061 9,777 8,f,21 8,021 8,f,21 8,f)21 8,r>2\ 8,f)21 8,(121 8,021 8,021 8,r,21 8,021 8,021 8,021 1,200 4,593 4,593 4,00,409 Sa. Us. 10,800 12,310 355 270 283 810 522 220 } 2,100 727 90 80 138 1,121 207 1,808 5,058 3,270 1,902 815 13S 930 307 089 714 270 150 702 494 48,084 Travelling allowances to Archdeacon and Chaplains, and other expenses, 8,023 Sa, Us. ; Expense of the Church Establi.shiiient in Bengal, 4,57,110; Senior Minister of the Scotch Church, 12,931 ; Junior ditto ditto, 9,483 ; Expense of the Scotch Church in Ben- pal, 22,414 Sa. Rs. Allowance to a Roman Catholic Priest at the Presidency and Dum Dum, 2,400 Sa. Rs.; ditto ditto Cawnpore, 000 ; ditto ditto Dinapore, 000 ; ditto ditto Berhampore, 600 ; ditto ditto Meerut, OOO ; allowances to Roman Catholic Priests in Bengal, 4,800 ; Total expense, 4,84,330 Sa. Rs. At 2s. the Sicca Rupee, 48,433/. Sa. Rs. Sa. Rs. Chaplain at Singapore . . . . 9.186 689 " Prince of Wales' Island 9,180 1,000 Officiating Chaplain at Malacca . 2,871 Allowances to Roman Catholic Priests at ditto 1,895 — 22,138 1,689 ■ V At 2s. the Sicca Rupee . . £. 2,483 MADRAS. The Venerable the Archdeacon Senior Presidency Chaplain . Junior ditto Chaplain at Black Town . . " Vepcry " the Garrison .... " St. Thomas's Mount " Arcot " Cuddalore " Trichinopoly .... " Ootacamund .... " Masulipatam .... " Bellary " Vizagapatam .... " Cannanore Bangalore 1st 2d " Secunderabad .... " Nagpore Officiating Minister at Black Town Cuddalore . " " Negapatam . Tanjore . . Establishment at Sadras and Madura Expense of the Church Establish- ment at Madras .... Senior Minister of the Scotch Church Junior ditto ditto .... Expense of the Scotch Church at Madras Rupees. 19,091 14,400 11,700 8,043 7,875 8,71 8,043 7,875 8,559 7,875 7,875 8,463 7,875 8,127 7,M75 8,559 7,87,' 9,759 9,039 1,050 42(1 1,050 900 1,82,963 Rupees. 7,618 906 1,728 2,9C7 1,G.)0 1,470 543 819 588 882 588 459 m 639 702 639 462 23,59} Rupees, 2,00,562 11,760 7,875 19,635 1,050 1,050 Rupeess, 20,685 Allowani-e to a Roman Catholic Priest at the Gar- | rison, 42(» rs. ; ditto at St. Thomas's Mount, 1,050; ditto at Poonamallee, 300 ; ditto at Cuddalore, liO; ditto at Tncliitiopoly, 300 ; ditto at Masulipatam, (' lO; ditto at Hillary, 300; ditto at Vizagapatam, :':i; ditto at Cannanore, 750; ditto at Bangalore, '■'•; ditto at Secunderabad, 000; total ditto at "'idias, 5,922 rs. ; total Madras rupees, 2,33,169; c sicca rupees, 2,18,938; at 2s. each, 21,894<, The VenerabI Senior Chapli Junior do. an( Chaplain at B Ditto at Sura Ditto nt Poon Djlto at Ahm Ditto at Kirk Ditto at BelgE Ditto at Ahmi Ditto at Dcesi Ditto at Dapo Rates of busir vate bill discouni %AJlt' a. Rs. 9,186 9,18C 2,871 1,895 Sa. Rs. 689 1,000 22,138 1,1 £. 2,483 aupees. Rupees, 19,091 7,618 14,400 — 11,700 — 8,f)43 905 7,875 1,728 8,715 2,961 8,C43 l.CSO 7,875 1,470 8,559 543 7,875 819 7,875 588 8,403 882 7,875 588 8,127 459 7,875 8i;i 8,559 7,875 } 639 9,759 702 '.l.iVM} G39 1,050 — 421 — 1,050 78 900 — — 4C2 1,82,90: 23,599 Rupees, 2,06,562 11,700 - I 1,050 7,875 ■ 19,035 l.Oo'j |Rupeess, 20,6«5 Priest at the Gar- las's Mount, 1,050; at Cuddalore, :!0; It Masulipataiii, rni; 1 Vizagapatam, '■'''; I at Bangalore, '"i; x\ ditto at "alias, 2,33,109! e siccj |894/. HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES aND MONETARY SYSTEM. 341 Salary and Allowances of the Archdeacon and Clergy, and Allowances and Contingencies of the Subordi- nate Establishments of Bombay. The Venerable the Archdeacon Stiiior Chaplain at the Presidency Junior do. and Garrison Chaplain Chaplain at ByeuUah and Tannah Ditto at Siirat Ditto at Poonah Ditto at Ahmedabad, &c. Ditto at Kirkee, &c. Ditto at Bclgaum . Ditto at Aiimednuggur, &c. . Ditto at Deesa Ditto at Dapoolee, &c. . Rupees. 17,778 14,400 15,000 9,200 9,080 9,800 10,400 11,000 8,000 10,400 8,000 9,008 Rupees. 2,064 I 6,086 1,308 1,526 10,695 |l,32.726 22,279 Expense of the Church Establish- 1 j ^.^ ^^^^ ment at Bombay . . J '"^ > ' Senior Minister of the Scotch Church .... iL700 Junior ditto . . . J, 200 984 20,960 984 Expense of the Scotch Church at 1 ^i 944 Bombay .... J ' Allowance to a Roman Catholic Priest at Bombay, 7'20 rs. ; ditto at Colabah, 1,140; ditto at Poonah, 600 ; ditto at Surat, 000 ; ditto at Ahmtdnuggur, 540 ; ditto at Ucesa, 300 ; ditto at Scholapoore, 120; total ditto at Bombay, 4,080 rs. ; total Bombay ru- pees, 1,81,029 ; or sicca rupees, l,09,9i>'0 ; at 2s. each, 16,098/. Bengal Presidency, 48,433A; Sincapore, P.'w. Island, Malacca, 2,483/. ; total, 50,910/. Ma- dras Presidency, 21,894/; Bombay, 16,998/.; total, *9,808/. In addition to the above sum of 89,808/. incurred in India, there was also defrayed at home in the same year for pension and furlough allowances to Chaplains, &c., the sum of 7,758/., making together 97,593/. XII. The Bank of Bengal (the only chartered bank in our Eastern possessions), established in 1809, by a charter from the Governor-General in Council, under Act of Parliament, is partly a private, partly a Go- vernment bank, regulated as a bank of discount and deposit, on the principles of the Bank of England, and confined in its accounts and transactions to Cal- cutta. The shares were in value 1,000/. each, and in No. 500 ; the (Jovernment holding 100, with power to nominate three Directors, while the proprietors elected six ; the President elected by the Directors, and the proprietors voting by proxy. Natives may be- come Directors if chosen by the proprietors. Lately the No. of shares and their value has been increased. The premium on bank stock is about 50 percent., and the average amount of dividend of late years nine to ten per cent. The accounts are public, and regularly laid before government twice a year, and of a paid- up capital of 5,000,000 rupees, part is vested in govern- ment securities, and the remainder ernjiloyed in the trade of banking. It issues notes which vary in amount from 10 rupees to 20,000 rupees, there being no maximum or minimum limitation. The largest proportion is in notes of 100 rupees upwards; the average amount of its paper in circulation is 800,000/. which is all payable on demand at sight. The notes j circulate among the natives as far as Behar, or wher- I ever they are received in the Government Treasuries i in receipt for revenue, &c. There are two restrictions I upon the issue of paper money, the first practical, ' namely a reservation of cash equivalent to a fourth of its engagements payable on demand, and the second, that the circulation of notes shall not exceed 2,000,000/. but there has scarcely ever been a demand for notes to half that extent. The Bank of Bengal has no monopoly, it is however the only chartered bank, i. e. it is a corporiition, can sue and be sued under its common seal, and individual proprietors are not liable beyond the amount of their subscription ; its other exclusive advantages consist in Government receiving its notes solely. The following return shews the balance of the Piank of Bengal, 29th June, 1833 :— Dr. Casli, government securities, loans on deposits of government securities, 6cc. and liills on government discounted Piivate hills discounted Doubtl'id debts Advance for legal proceedings Dead stock Total . S. lis. 12,595 3,918 719 498 589 158 117 029 17,353 509 Cr. Bank notes and post bills outstanding and claims payable on demand Net stock ..... Balance of the Bank of Bengal, th Dr. Co's Rs. Cash and government securities . . 97,57,023 loans on deposit of government securities 59, 72, Of..') Rills on gouriuneiit disciHinted . . 33,02,715 Private liilis discounted . . . 18,88,701 .luint liiibility bills and notes . . 5,92,386 Purchasers of pledged and forfeit securities 4,28,074 Doulitlul debts 80,030 Accounts of credit on deposit securities 9,^9,226 Advance for legal proceedings . . 2,220 Dead stork 1,19,.h71 Total i!.-,t December, 1836. Cr. Bank notes and post bills outstanding and claims payable on demand Suspense account, B. N. . Susiieuse account .... Net stock ...... S. Rs. 12,105,443 5,248,066 17,353,509 Co's Rs- ,50,91,739 43,908 3.t)2,348 70,90,742 Total . . 2,31,94,737 Rates of businc^is, on this date 6 per cent, for pri- vate bill discounts, and 4 per cent . for deposit loans ; Total 2,31,94,737 ". f . ■'( yfM ■■§K, ' , '.' l;l' i mm its issues are 12,000,000 rupees, a sum more than 50 per cent, in rxcesfi of the minimum of 1827, in which MU HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES AND MONKTARY SYSTEM. year the whole amount of hnnk notes, including those of the three private banks then in existence, was not greater than the present joint circulation of the Hank of Bengal and the Union Hank. The bank has lost considerably by bad debts and by forgeries, at which latter the natives are extremely ex|)ert. There is an establishment termed the Union Hank at Calcutta, suggested and aided in its formation by the author of this work : it is supported by the principal merchants, and quite unconnected with government. Another establishment called the Hank of India is now being formed at Calcutta. Madras has no bank precisely similar to that of Bengal: a bank is now being formed at Bombay. There can now scarcely be said to he any gold coin in circulation in Bengal, and the highest silver de- nomination is rupees, viz. those of Calcutta and Eur- ruckabad. The Furruckabad R. weighs 180.L'.'?4 grs. troy; Calcutta rupee l'.)].'.)\Ct gr??. troy. For practical purposes the Calcutta rupee may be valued as weigh- ing 192 grs. troy, with I7(> of silver, and the Furruck- abad 180 grs. with Hi.') of pure metal. The Madras rupee, as established in 1818, consists of 180 grs. and contains IGS grs. of pure silver, and 1.') grs. of alloy. The gold coinage is of the same weight and fineness as the silver, but the ratio between gold and silver is liable to be varied from time to time by Government proclamation. Bengal, Madras, and Bombay have each a mint, at which are coined rupees agreeing in standard and weight with the Furruckal)ad rupees, and the rupees of the three Presidencies are issued to the army at a nominal value, termed a Simaiit rupee. The gold coins that issue from the mint can scarcely be reckoned among the currencies, because the market value of gold having risen considerably above the mint value it has ceased to circulate at the prescribed or at any fixed rate. The gold mohur of Hensral weighs 204.710 grs. of which the fine gold is IwT.ii'il grs. ; the Madras gold rupee is of the same weight and standard with the silver, viz. 180 grs. ; and at both Presidencies the relative value of gold to silver is fifteen to one, the ]5engal mohur being reckoned equal to IG rujjees. A copper coin, weighing 100 grs. is current through the Bengal territories at the rate of 64 to 7 rupees, but it is a legal tender only for the fractional parts of the rupee ; cowries or sea shells still circulate, and to a considerable extent in some provinces, but they are disappearing with the pros- perity of the country. A large mint has been established at Bombay for an uniform coinage, as there are a great number of difl'erent rupees current in the Deckhan, coined in difterent years, and having a marketable value, ac- cording to their value. The rates of excliaiige vary not only between Bombay and Poonah, but between district and district. Gold is not current in the JJeckhan ; there is no jjaper circulation ; but native ' Houndrcs,' or small bills of exchange, are numerous. The circulating medium is silver and cop|)er, tlie rela- tive value altering in favour of the latte'-; all their gold has been expoited to England years ago. It would be well I think to issue Government notes (payable on (icinand in sjiecie, and receivable at the Revenue (Collector's ofliee for taxes tie.) from each of the public treasuries, varying in aiuount from ,"() to ."iOO rupees. This would he a safe and useful circulating medium. Oidinary interest of mon(;y with the natives nine, and with the European mer i cantile houses, five per cent. The bullion importa | tion via Calcutta, from |hi;m4 to I8H1-;V.', is valued I at S. H.;{;'i,,')8,;i7/i)4 ; Ironi which, deducting the I exports of bullion forthe same jieriod, .S.R.(;,.''):!,0'i,.")44, ' leave bullion disposed of ivi the country, S.R. I Calcutta Sicca Rupee Ditto half Ditto quarter . Furruckabad Rupee Fine Alloy Grains. Grain 170 IG 88 8 44 4 lfi.5 l.i 29,54,46,100. The coinage of the several mints for the above term of 18 years was, Calcutta, S.R 20,.Tf),l. 5,962 ; Benares, S.R. 8,82,36,3.59 ; P'errucka- bad, S.R. 4,72,52,843; Sagur, S.R. 43,24,779. Making a total of S.R. 34,35,22,940, being an excess of one-fifth above the imports, or S. R. 5,30,7ri,x4o. The coinage of the native mints is estimated at one half of our own, which will give a total of S. H. 3,02,93,578, or three crores per annum for the Hen. gal Presidency, being 150,000 per diem for 2m working days. The total coiiiage of cop])er pice since 1801, biar? a value in silver of 50^ lakhs of S. R., which in talc is 32 \ crores for 31 years, or one crore per annum; thus adding 50,000 pieces to the daily work as above mentioned. By a financial regulation of the 15engal Govern- ment (13th May 1833 J it is enacted, that— " The weight and standard of the Calcutta SIcch Rupee and its subdivisions, and of the Furruckabad Rupee, shall be as follows : Weight Grains. 192 96 48 180 And its fractions in proportion being 1-I2th alloy. The use of the sicca weight of 179'<)f'jf) grains hitherto employed for the receipt of bullion at the mint, being in fact the weight of the Moorshedabad rupee of the old standard, which was assumed as the sicca currency of the Honourable Company's Pm- viuces of r.engal, Behar, anper Pro- vinces, and of the Madras and Bombay, will easily and speedily become universal throughout the British territories. The Tula ox Sicca H'eifiht to be equal to 180 grain: troy, and the other denominations of weight to be derived from this unit, according to the lollowingscak'; 8 Ruttees — 1 Muslia — 15 Troy ijrains. 12 Mushas— 1 Tola— 180 ditto. 80 Tolas (or Sicca Weight) — 1 seer — 2i lbs. ditto 40 Seers — 1 Mun, or Bazar Maund — 100 lbs. Truy. At Calcutta the monies of account are as follows: 4 cowries (Cowrie is a small shell, plentiful on Eastern shores, particularly those of Africa; they are, however, fast disappearing from commercial transac- tions at the Presidencies,) = 1 gunda=10 anas=IS. rupee (20 gundas — 1 punn — 4 punns — 1 ana) lii S.R. — 1 gold moluir. The usual accounts arc I punns or 12 pice = l ana — 16 anas=l S.R. = lgold mohur. At Mndras there is a considerable variety nf coins in circulation; accounts are kept thus, 80 cash=l fanam ; 12 fanams=l rupee, and 42 fanams = l pa- goda, star or current pagoda worth 7.v. .'lAi/., com- monly valued at 8.s\ The gold rupee, new coinage, \l.'.ts. 2^(1., according to the mint jirice of gold in I'inglnnd. Arcot rupee (silver) and new ditto, \s ll;J(/. and l.v. Wid Copper pieces coined in Kni:- Innd of 20 cash, called pice, and of 10 and :> cash, called dodccs mul ha\t' dodrcs, are also current. Biinilitii/ rupee divided into 4 (irs.,each qr. being Iwl reas ; there are 2 reas in an uidcc, 4 in a diiui^aiiij or single pice, 6 reas in a dnrcca, 8 reas in a.J'iiM-ii or double pice, 50 pice or 16 anas in the rupee, 5 rn|iet> in a piiiDii lira, and 15 rupees in a gold mohur. The anas and rea> are imaginary coins ; the doiilik and single pice, tl coins, with a the gold mohi Tbe following principal gold Bombay. (■(iold Calcutta. ■< Sicca I Film >'""»'>»)'• (silver Madras. Rupee By the latest to e.stahlish a r were about to supcrintendenc For a long p was towards Ii changed, and tl of gold and silv Net Import or India in each Years. 5 1813-14 i; 1814-15 1,0 181.i-16 2,2 I81G-17 4,5 1817-18 4,2 1818-19 6,5 1819-20 4,2 1820-21 2,8 1821-22 1,1 1822-23 2.0 1823-24 3 1824-25 1,1 Further details the precious met list of the se ll'olitical.)— Gc Indore, Nijiaul, ^ N. E. Frontier, I Singapore, Malac Hevs^nl {lieren hooin, Bullooah Hoogbly, Jessore shcdabad, Nuddei: Sylhet, Tipperal: hbangul|)ore, Rai Hidgclee, Midnu Kungpore(N. E. I'pper A;5sani, Ar Ghazeepore, Juai leilly, Cawiipore, Moradabad (S. I Agra, Allyghur, S talpee, Delhi, (( Ditto (W. Ditto), Ditto), Sehaninpc tall, Jubbulpore, HINDOSTAN— FINANCES AND MONETARY SYSTEM. .•!j:? !vrral mints for Calcutta, S.R, i59; Ferrucka. .11. 43,24,779. b(;ing an excess R. .^,;U),7f,,H40, stimated at ono total of S. H. m for the Hen- diem for 2ii(i nee 1«01, bear? which in taU is le per aiiniim ; y work as above Ilengal Govern- that— I Calcutta Sicca lie Furruckabail Alloy. Grains. 16 8 4 15 ine rains. 176 8« 44 lfi.3 l-l;2th alloy. ITJ'MiCi grains )f bullion at thp a Moorshedabad 3 assumed as the Company's Pro- shall he discon- unit, to he called from its iiiune- the ri)per Pro- nl>ay, will easily bout the British iial to 1 HO grain,- jof weight to be oUowingscale: frams. If— -jUhs.ditto. lOOlbs.Truy. |are as follows : dentit'iil on .frica; they are, lercial transac- 10 anas= 1 S. Ins — 1 ana) H'l laccounts arc 4 1 S.R. = lgoW variety of coins |us, HO casb = l fanams = l pa- |7.«. t>k(l., corn- new coinage, Ince of gold in lul new dittu, 1 coined in Kng- Id and :') casii, linrent. \\\ ((r. being W) In u ilii(i!;(niii or |in afidldi'ii n ritpec, ru|u'(> mohur. Tlir Ihe double aiul single pice, the urdeea and the doreea, are copper coins, with a mixture of tin or lead ; the others are the gold mohur and silver rupee, with their divisions. The following is the assay and sterling value of the principal gold and silver coinage of Calcutta and Bombay. f Colli Mohur... . Calcutta. •< Sicca Rupees.. 1 Knrrurk:Oiiiil. . . f finld Moli.ir.... IX'in''*!'-! Silver Rupee... Madras. Rupee By the latest accounts from India, it was proposed to establish a new bank at Agra, and saving's banks were about to be set on foot under the saiiction and superintendence of Government. For a long period the flow of the precious metals was towards India; the current has now, however, changed, and the exporrations from India to Europe of sold and silver has been yearly augmenting. Net Import or Export of Treasure into and from India in each year, from 1813-14 to 1837 inclusive. Net Net Years. Import. 1 Years. Import. Sa. Rs. ' Sa. Rs. 1813-14 1)8,85,889 lS25-2r, 1,58,92,180 1814-1.5 1, 07,08, ('iH8 1820-27 2,03,14,283 181.5-ir, 2,25,38,848 i 1827-28 1,H2, 00,970 181C-17 4,.5H,09,,541 j 182H-29 1,43,00,382 1817-lH 4,25,33.4S3 1 1H29-30 1,15,44,754 1818-1!) (•,,52,33,925 j 1H30-31 99,32,950 181!)-L'0 4,20,28,423 ! 1831-32 04,91,003 1H20-21 2,81,1.5,843 1832-33 2,5,14,088 1821-22 1,10,49,282 1833-34 1822-23 2,02,23,913 1834-35 1823-24 35,81,H05 1835-30 1824-25 1,17,71,980 1836-37 Further details on importation and exportation of the precious metals will be given in the Ai)pendix. List of the serirat Trnisuries in Imlia. — Bens^nl [Political.] — General Treasury, Lucknow, Gwalior, Indore, Nipaul, Nagpore, Delhi, South Bchar, Bhopal, N. E. Frontier, Bithoor, Amherst, &c. P. W. Island, Singapore, Malacca. beiii^dl {Rfrcniie) — Rurdwan, Backergunge, Bcerb- hoom, Bullooah, Chittagong, Dacca, Dinagepore, Hoogbly, Jessorc, Jungle Mehals, Mymensing, Moor- shedabad, Nuddeah, I'urneah, Rajcshabye, Rungpore, Sylhet, Tipperah, 24 Pergunnahs, Behar, I'atna, Bhangulpore, Rnmghur, Sarun, Shababad, Tirhoot, Hidgelee, Midnapore, Cuttack, I'ooree, Balasore, Rungpore (N. E. Frontier), Sherepore, Lower Assam. I'pper Assam, Arracan, Sandowee, Ramree, Benares, Ghazeepore, Juanpore, Allahabad, Futtehpore, Ba- leilly, Cawnpore, I'ltawah, Furruckabad, Goruckpore, Moradabad (S. D.), Ditto (N. I).), JSbaj jhanpore, Agra, AUyghur, Saheswar, Bolundshhahur, Saidabad, Calpee, Belbi, (Centre Division), Ditto (N. Ditto), Ditto (W. Ditto), Ditto (S. Ditto), Ditto {Robtack Ditto), Seharunpore, Meerut, Kumaon, Sangor, Hut- tah, Jubbulpore, Nusingpore, Seoree, Hussingabad, Baitool, Reply, Rajpootana, Banda, Pilibheet, Deyrab, MoozulVerniigger, Jaggernauth. Madras (I'lilitiral). — General Treasury, Mnsulipa- tam General Treasury, Travancore, Mysore, Ilydra- bad, Tanjore, Vellore, Paymaster of Stipends. Madras {Revenue). — Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Rajah- mnndry, Masulipatam, Guntoor, Nellore, Chinglepiit, Arcot (N. Division;, Ditto (S, Ditto), Bellary, Cudd- apah, Coimbatore, Salem, Tanjore, Tricbinopoly, Canara, Madura, Tinnivelly, Malabar. Bnmliaij [I'olitiral). — General 'I'reasury, Raroda, Busbirc, Bnssorah, Mocha, Cuteh. Buinhiiij (Rerenue). — Southoru Concan, Northern Ditto, Snrat, ISroach, E. /.illab N. of the .Myhee, Ahme- dabad, Kattywar, Poonah, Ahmednugger, Carnatic Candeish. Tlie treasure held in the several treasuries of the Company, under the Bengal Presidency, amounts generally to 3,000,000i., and under the subordinate Presidencies of Madras and Bombay, the amovmt lluctuates from 2,000,000/. to 3,000,000/. sterling. I'.efore the breaking out of the Burmese war, from 10,000,000/. to 12,000,000/. stg. was collected by the Mar((uis of Hastings, in Bengal, for the purpose of paying of!" the debt. The accumulations of such large balances in the bands of Government has justly been objected to, as causing sudden and excessive fluctua- tions in the currency of the country. The amount of remittances from India to England is very great; being, first, the sum rerpiisite to pay territorial charges in Englaiid, 3,000,000/. ; second, a demand for remittance of private savings and family expenses, estimated at 1,500,000/. ; and third, a return for the outward trade, 3,000,000/. ; total, 7,500,000/. The annual drain on India in remittances to England on account of Government, is thought by Mr. Milis, of the Auditor-general's department, to average 3,000,000/. a year for the last 30 years, which at com- pound interest for that (jcriod at the Indian rate of interest (12 per cent.) amount to 723,997,971/. sterl- ing. Returns are made through the commerce of India and China, or of bullion trom both countries. List of the several Establishments of th'.. East India Company in England, and the Salaries and Allow- ances payable by the Court of Directors in respect thereof, on the 1st May, 1837 (3 & 4 William IV., c. 85, s. 116). [Parliamentary Return, House of Commons, 30th .Tunc, 1837.] Secretary's office : consisting of a secretary, deputy secretary, four assistants in the respective branches of minuting and correspondence, accounts, pay, and audit; 37 clerks, 1 clerk in charge of proprietors' room, 1 superintendent of extra clerks, 20 extra clerks, 4 writers, 1 assistant elder, and 10 messengers. In all, 80 ; salaries, &c. 30,817/. Examiner's otfice : consisting of an examiner of India correspondence, an assistant examiner, first assistant, 3 clerks in the correspondence branch, 3 senior clerks, 8 clerks, 1 superindent of extra clerks, 1 registrar of India books and records, 8 extra clerks, 8 writers, and 8 messengers. In all, 43 ; salaries, &c. 17,109/. Office of the secretary in the military department: consisting of a secretary, an assistant, 7 clerks, 7 extra clerks, 2 writers, and 4 messengers. In all, 22 ; salaries, &.c. 8,302/. Library and museum : consisting of a librarian (who is also Oriental examiner at the military seminary and the East India College), a keeper of the museum, and 1 messenger In all, 3; salaries, &c. 1,105/. 'i! \w )l 1 ! ;[ m - n % •if*' :!I4 HINDOSTAN.— FINA NCES. Clerk of the works and one messenger. In all, 2 ; snlarics, &c. 33r>i. Storekeeper's department : consisting of an in- spector of stores, 1 clerk, 1 sub-inspector, 2 examiners of cloth, 4 journey man cloth -drawers, 6 examiners and 2 assistant examiners of military stores, I book- keeper, 1 examiner of stationery, 1 extra clerk and 4 writers, and 2 messengers. In nil, 2f) ; salaries, Sec. 4,78;)/. Tea warehouses : consisting of an assistant ware- house-keeper and 3 clerks, 1 elder, 2 assistant eldc rs and 2 deputy assistant elders, and 9 writers. In all, 18 ; salaries, &c. 4,r,35/. Bengal warehouse : consisting of a warehouse- keeper, 2 clerks, 3 assistant elders, and 1 writer. In all, 7 ; salaries, &c. 3,0'.K)/. Private trade de, \rtment : consisting of a ware- house-keeper, 2 clerks, 2 elders, 1 assistant elder, 1 1 deputy assii:;tant elder, anil (i writers. In all, l.'i; ■ salaries, &c. 3,870/. | Pepper and saltpetre warehouses : consisting of 1 chief clerk, 1 clerk, and a deputy assistant elder and I 2 writers. In all, 5 ; salaries, &c. 1 .MOl. j Standing counsel, I ; salary, &c. 500/. | Solicitor, I ; salary, &c. 500/. \ Examining physician, 1 ; salary, kc. 470/. | Examiner of veterinary instruments, 1 ; salary, &c. j 100/. I A Statement of the Charges defrayed in England on account of the Indian Territory, in the Years 1832-,'i6. [Commons Parliamentary Paper, 19 necember 1837.] Geographer, 1 ; salary, &c. 100/. Chaplain to Poplar hospital, 1 ; salary, &c. 100/. Door-keepers and court-room messengers, 6 ; sa. laries, &c. 1,415/. Door-porters, messengers, and fire-lighters, 25 • salaries, &r. 2,380/. Fireman, 1 ; salary, &c. 130/. Waterman, 1 ; salary, &c. 70/. Housekeeper and assistant, 2 ; salaries, &c. 180/. Chairwomen, 8; salaries, &<•. 2'.il/. Crier at sales, 1 ; salary, &c. including allowance to acting auctioneer, 220/. East liulia College : consisting of I(> professors and 33 public servants. In all, i; ; salaries, Ci,H\d. Military seminary : consisting of a [)ublic examiner and inspectiir, a lieutenant-governor, 20 proiessors assistant professors, masters and stall' otHcers, ami 3.5 non-commissioned staff and public servants. In all 57; salaries, ti.c. 8,935/. Military dep6t at Chatham : consisting of .') officers and 21 nnn-commissioned staff. In all, 2fi ; salaries &c. 3, '120/. Recruiting districts : consisting of 4 officers and 15 ncn-conimissioncd staff. In all, 19; salaries &c 2,;!i;ii/. Total number of persons employed, 414. Total salaries, &c. 109,925/. 1832-33. 1833-34. 1834-35. 1835-3fi. £. £. £. £ Dividends to Proprietors of East India Stock, chargea- . , 636826 626098 ble upon the Revenues of India, Act 3 & 4 Will. IV., c. 85. Interest on the Home Bond Debt, ditto - ditto 92858 83556 Invoice Value of Stores consigned to India 135614 177044 234341 I8;i804 Transport of Troops and Stores, deducting Freight charged 63158 59291 40944 19842 in Invoices. Furlough and Retired Pay to Military and Marine Offi- 473132 481064 521316 475577 cers, including off- reckonings. Payments on account of King's Troops serving in India 120000 120000 120000 120000 Retiring Pay to King's Troops, Act 4 Geo. IV., c. 71. 60000 60000 60000 GOOOO Charges General, deducting Charges of Establishments 332752 324883 395890 461856 put upon Outward Invoices, and Interest realized on Investment of Cash Balances subsequently to 30th April 1834. Absentee Allowances to Civil Servants of the India Esta- 31685 36039 38633 39792 blishments. Expense of Tanjore Commission 7948 7878 7927 7022 Payment to the Representative of J. Hodges, Esq., on • • 23582 .. account of his Claim on the Zemindar of Noozeed, in obedience to the Act 2 & 3 Will. IV., c. 112. Charges on account of Prince of W'ales' Island 3247 3856 Mission to the Court of Persia : His Majesty's Mission . , , , 6000 6000 Company's Mission , , , , 500 17734 His Majesty's Establishment in China (portion paid by , , ^ , 7633 7633 Company). Total, - £. 1227536 1293637 2162868 2109814 A brief view of the Indian debt will next be requi- site. In the early period of British connexion with India, the territorial revenues of the country pio- bably aided commerce, in the latter period commsrce undoubtedly aided ' "rritory, and for 15 years the Presidencies of Ma as and Bombay have had an annual deficit of the sum requisite to meet political charges. The Indian Government was, therefore, obliged to have recourse to borrow a sufficiency to meet the deficit which the commercial profits of the tea trade failed to supply ; and the territorial debt of India was at four difTcrent periods, thus — Vesrs. Pcht n isi;) 1 V lt>l4 •2( III'.'!' .t(l is;|j :i,i I8;i3 Xi • Prinoip illy c t yoi l)f irinp part (It arriiirs .iilifcrs i (if pay (1 •>vo nicinths 111 ar Prosidencv Deduct Sinking HlNnOSTAN.— FINANCKS. 345 ry, &c. 100/. L'Mgers, 6 ; sa- B-lighters, 25 ; ries, &c. 180/. ng allowance to I professors and OS, r,,H\H. |)uhlic examiner , 20 pre. lessors, otRcers, ami 35 jcvaiits. In all, ting of Ti officers ill, \iCi ; salaries, f 4 officers and 1 ; salaries, &c. ed, 414. Total Years 1832-36, 1 years. Dflit at Interest.*! Floating Oitto.t Total. 1,"' - J( 71299:14 lsi'9 270H9H31 lt>N 2rM.7()7s6 III?!" a!l^«77H«0 l)>:i.i 3,'i.i(im>istintc for the greater part i)f arrears of salaries and alinwances due to civil .ifficcrsi of pay dnc to the inilitaiy who in Uen(;al are liept two months in arrcar alwayb), anil uf deposits. Of the whole interest of the Indian debt, 927,000/., is subject to tlic option of having the interest payable in Kngland, and in ls;u) the sum of 450,000/. was actually ilemandcd : the average rate of interest was six per cent, in 1H14, and five per tfiit. in 182H. Of this Indian debt, that of liiiiL'al is the principal, the fixed or registered debt of wlutli, with the relative proportion lield hy Europeans and natives was, in \xM) and in IH.3.3 — Pate of Loan. Sicca Rupees. Held by Europeans. 1H30. Six per cent, loan I 822 . . \ live do. 31st March, ls23 Five ilitto of lK2.')-f; five ilitto of 1829-30 j Four ditto of 1824-5 ^ Four ditto of 1828-'.( | Four ditto 1st May, 1832 } I 7,03,43,500 7,09,87,801) 5,32,74,800 19,51,700 3,13,000 C,63,600 1833. Total I 19,74,34,400 7,04,94,500 4,78,54,100 r),2('),79,«00 7I,9fi,000 3,22,1(^0 2,87,400 l,59,r,l,700 Sicca iiupees. By Natives, 1830. 43,08,700 2,00,39,700 1833. 42,44,20(1 1,42,07,900 Total. Sicca Rupees. 1 8:^ '^K\ 23 VMST MAIN STRHT WIISTIR,N.Y. MSM (716) 173-4509 4*« :i4C HINDOSTAN— FINANCKS. Presidency. Debt at Interest, 30th April, 1837. 26,48,45,909 2,72,86,364 54,06,576 Debt not bearing Interest, 30th April. Total Bearing and not Bearing. Bengal Madras Bombay 8,68,66,994 83,86,464 48,73,298 35,17,12,903 3,56,72,828 1,02,79,054 29,75,38,029 10,01,26,576 39,76,64,785 Reve The debts of India in 1833 were as follows. Debts benrins interest : Bengal, about 32,000,000/. ; Ma- dras, 3,000,000'.; Bombay, 630,000/. Not bearins; interest: Bengal, 8,000,000/.; Madras, 700,000/.; Bombay, 300,000/. The five per cent, loan is the principal debt : it amounts in Bengal to 18,000,000/. ; and in Madras to 2,.^)00,000/. ; in Bombay, none. The Treasury notes issued by the Bengal Government amount to 700,000/. The home bond debt of the E. I. Company, amount- ing to S.-IOO.OOO/., is composed of securities issued by the Company under their common seal. Parliament having authorised their borrowing money to a cer- tain extent, and limiting its subsequent reduction to 3,000,000/. The rate of interest paid in 1831 on this debt was two and a half per cent. An Account of the Public Debts, bearing Interest, ontstand- ing at tlic several Presidencies in tlie East Indies, un the 30th April, 1835; also of the Rates and Annual Amount of Interest payable thereon. (Commons Parliamentary Paper, 19th December, 1337, No. 51.) BENGAL : Debts. RroistkrkdDkbt:^ Sicca Rs. Loans i 7.9I.38.!)07 Ditto '14,(i!),3a,746 Ditto. ' 8,60,74,417 131,21,47,0/0 Loan transferred ! from F. Marlliro' 18,505 Treasury Notes .. 5I,HO,6o(i Civil and Mi'dical 1 Funds I ag.es.sso Misccll. Deposits .. I l,76,35H Sicca Rupees 32,64,90,083 1,91,375 AGRA: Miscell. Deposits, Fur.Ks. 2,00,000; or Sicca Rupees MADRAS: Loans, ^c Civil and Military Funds \ 60,30,.'i42 Miscell. Deposits .. ; 2,l-i,(J45 Rates of Interc&t. Annual Amount of Interest. 74,12,179 Rupees. . Sicca Rupees 69,59,7!l2 6 pcT cent. 5 per cent. 4 per cent. 10 per cent, various rates . . 6 and 4 per cent 4 percent. Sicca Rupees 6 per cent. Rupees. 1 l,68,!)ii2 8 and 6 per cent. 6 and 5 percent, fi, 5 Si 4 per cent. Rupees Sicca Rupeeii Sicca Rs. 47,48,334 7;i,4(),6s7 3J,42,!)76 ,55,37,997 1 ,850 2,56,218 5, .36,680 7,014 1,6:1,39,759 11,482 BOMDAY: I Provident and Mi- litary Funds . . 29,09,B27i5 per cent. CivU Annuity Fund, fiC. Miscell. Deposits . , Rupees. . . , 26,67,905 10,30,902 66,08,634 Sicca Rupees' 62,05,291 Grand Total. 8.11. 33,98,46,541 I". 33,984,654 6 per cent. 4 per cent. Rupees Sicca Rupees Sicca Rupees 1. Rupees. 73,22(1 3,33,486 10,351 4,17,057 3,91,603 1,4,5,491 1,60,074 41,236 3,46,801 3,25,634 1,70,68,478 1,706,647 The annual deficit from 1814-15 is thus shewn :— India. Home >> Charges. Surplus. Deficit, Surplus. Deficit. .«'. J?. £. le. £. 1814-15 1342273 , , 139 1865 49592 1815-16 271)893 .. 1402472 .. 1125179 I8I6-I7 955451 1390359 4349U8 1817-18 487489 , , 1347052 ,, 859563 I8I8-I9 42766 1446001 1488,-67 1819-20 . , 80833 1544857 1625690 1820-21 1648798 1414210 234588 1821-22 2057051 1507773 649278 ,, 1822-23 3O8798O . , 1628153 14A98U7 1823-24 426387 1287560 , , 861173 18-24-25 , , 1445487 1651077 30!)6,i64 lH'.>r,-2fi 3039625 1817232 .. 4S56857 1 826-27 71303 2429894 .. 2:I58J9I 1827-28 1 190575 2069141 .. .3250716 1828-29 1022130 1967405 945275 1829-30 1138238 7748740 610503 1830-31 1799633 . . 1473565 326068 1831-32 1363226 . . I570807 .. 207581 1832-33 1058757 . , 1323089 .. 2643;l2 1833-34 1434676 . . 1385278 49398 , , 1834-35 I 680942 2174425 .. 493483 183,5-36 2533448 .. 2135149 393299 1836-37 1837-38 \ Accounts not made up. By the new E. T. Charter the Company's trade is placed in abeyance, and their whole assets, amount- ing to upwards of 21,000,000/. sterling, appropriated to the India territory, excepting 2,000,000/, to be in- vested as a sinking fund for the redemption of tlie capital stock of the E. I. C. proprietors (fi,OOO,000(,) on the termination of 40 years, at the rate of T)/. 5j. for every 100/. stock ; the remainder of the assets, as soon as realised, is to be appropriated, after pay- ment of pensions and other charges arising out of the new arrangement, towards the liquidation of the six per cent, remittable loan, which amounts to about 9,000,000/. sterling. The additional charges on the revenue of India by the new E. I. Charter (3 and 4 William IV. c. 8.5.) are thus stated in a Parliamentary return, No. 72, ordered to be printed 23d March, 1835. Salaries of the Governor- General and Council, formerly S. rupees 537,000 now (by the late Act) S. R. (i24,C00 ; increase R. 87,000; new Government at Agra, the chief there of S. R. 120,000; other ex- penses, 300,000 ; total, R. 420,000. Increase of salaries of the other Governors and mcmbera of Council, on a scale which will cause a net increase, of R. 12,000, Total of Government increase, S. R, 519,000. Increased expense of Ecclesiastical estab- lishment, R. 10,000; ditto on account of law con, inissioners, established at R. 800,000; grand total of estimated new and increased charges, S. R. 82:f IIH876; 1625690 234.')88 54U27B ., 14598U7 , , H61173 30!)65(i4 , , 4S368r,7 ,. 2358591 .. 3250716 , , !»5275 610503 326068 , , 2075s 1 , . 2643:12 HINDOSTAN.— FINANCES. 34T Revenues and Indian Charges* (independent of the home expenses) of each Presidency. BENGAL. MADRAS. BOMBAY. Years. Revenue. Charge. Surplus. Revenue. Charge. Surplus. Deficit. Revenue. Charge. Deficit. jg. jt. .£. le. 4i. rf. jff. .*■. .*■. ^. 1814.... 11237498 8876381 2360917 .5322164 5189412 132752 — 857080 17171" 860064 181.5.... 1141579!) 9487638 1928l()l 5106107 .5261404 — 155297 872046 1986444 1114:198 I8I6.. . 1196/2.19 979tH)74 2170285 5360220 5142553 217667 — 895392 19461 18 1050526 1817.... 11769SS2 10281822 14877.30 5381307 5535816 — 1.14509 13y2S20 19.16.127 563707 1818.... 12399475 10677015 1722460 5361432 6006420 — 644918 1720537 2597776 877239 I8I9.... 12224220 IO826734 i:)97486 5407005 3825414 — 418409 2I6I370 3204785 104:1415 r82l). . . . 1 ail 1 8968 10688439 2830529 S40:l506 3700466 — 296960 2438!)60 3299170 860210 1821.... 13361261 10356409 3004852 5537'li8 5500876 56192 — 288:1042 36673:12 784290 1822. . . . 14169691 IO3I7I9S 3852495 5585209 522!)202 356007 — 3372447 4273012 202367 1823. . . . 12951)308 10912710 2037598 541)8761 6:t9b856 — 900092 2789550 3264.109 4.-,4U39 1824.... 13484/40 12620179 864 .'■)6l 54611742 57S!):i;i;i — 318591 1 7852 16 3305982 1520765 1925.... 13121282 13793499 t 5714915 6036967 — 342052 2262393 4032988 1770.195 1826.... 14767238 13405152 1362086 5981681 56:14322 347359 — 2618549 4000552 l:lH2()03 1827.... 14944713 13486879 1457834 5317838 6188127 — 8402R9 2579905 40625li6 1 l>.2lil)l IS28.... 10125416 7747834 2377-'i82 3.191272 3671111 — 79839 l:)0li:lll 2421715 1121 104 1829. . . . 9858275 7615697 2242578 3453068 349928:1 — 44215 1316044 23 1 8113 I IIIO'.'CIU 1830.... 9883892 7340650 254'242 3415759 :!388628 27131 — 1304300 2218637 911:137 1831.... 9474084 76:15974 1838110 :i:i22i55 3239261 82894 — UOI917 20611499 638382 1832.... 9487778 7687229 1RO0549 29699">6 3174:147 — 204391 1497:109 2034710 537401 1833.... 8844241 7018449 1825793 32:1523:t 3238IJ93 — 23762 1 60068 1 I968O45 :)67.I54 1834.... 93,'iS289 7322303 20329S6 3;)(i8fl48 ;io 17676 351272 — 1503782 I9O8O92 404310 1S35.... 10057362 7085079 2972283 3590052 2830549 759503 — I8O5946 19S3568 147622 i'i36.... 1837.... } Accounts ( lot made up i or a later [ erlod than 1835-36. • In the above statement, from the year 1828, the allowances and assignments payable to Native Princes, and others under treaties, amounting to upwards of a million and a half per annum : and the charges of collectinii; the revenue, including the cost of the opium and salt, amounting to upwards of two millions and a half more, have hcen excluded in order to arrive at the real produce of the revenue. In the tabular statement, down to the year 1827, the gross revenues are shewn; and the rate of converting the Indian money into sterling is 16 per cent, higher than the rate at present used. These alterations in the system of drawing up the accounts of the Indian finances, were suggested by Mr, James Cosmo Molvill, the Company's financial Secretary, in the late nrran^'einents under the New Charter Act, and sanc- tioned by the Court of Uircctors and the Commissioners for Indian Affairs. t Deficit of 852,217/. As considerable interest is felt in this country for what is called the " Pilgrim Tax" on idolatrous worship in India. The following statement, derived from official sources, is given in the Gyannaneshum, published at Calcutta. By Reg. XII. of IM."), Government bound itself to continue tiic established donation for the support of the temple of Juggurnauth, and with a view to the exclusion of European interference, and the better management of the internal nlfairs of the temple, the si'perintendence of that edifice is, by Keg. IV. of 1809, vested in the Rajah of Khoordah. In 1808. during Lord Minto's administration, this donation was, after a review of the expenses incurred by the preceding Government, fixed at about Sa. Rs. .').'),00(). and as the priests of the temple represented their inability to procure the woollen cloths necessary for the ruth», Government, in conformity with the prac- tice of the soubadar of Orissa, engaged at the same I time to furnish that also, which was accordingly done, up to the abolition of the Company's warehouses in If 30, when a sum of about Rs. 1,000, was agreed to I be paid in lieu. The lands granted by preceding Governments for the support of the temple, yield about Us. 21,000 per annum ; the balance, therefore, of Rs. 3fi,000, has to be made good from other sources. For the first two years after our actiuisition lit the Cuttack district, no tax on pilgrims was levied I at I'oorec. Since that period, the expenses of the Itcmplchave Icen defrayed by a tax on the pilgrims I resorting to that shrine j and as it is a matter of cu- Iriosity to compare the sums collected by Government at three celebrated places where a tax on pilgrims is imposed, we here subjoin a statement up to IH'M), of the gross collections, expenses, and receipts of the tax at Juggurnauth, Gyah, and Allahabad. Collections from 1810-11 to 1830-31 at Juggur- nauth 2 1 years : Gross collection . . . . Rs. 2 4,37,.')70 Annual average 1, If), 074 Total charges 11,.')4,440 Annual average .')4,937 Net receipts 12,87, 7U0 Collections at Allahabad of Meer Buhr duties, from 1810-12 to 18:'.0-31, 24 years : Gross collections . . . Us. l(),4fi,r).'>7 Annual average 82,332 Total charges 1,40,783 Annual average 7,03(» Net receipts l.'),0."),8(>'j Annual average 7.'>,2y3 Statement of duties on pilgri'ns at Gyah, from 180.3-4 to 1830-31, _M years. Gross collections .... Ks. (i3,4(;,7fi2 Annual average 2,2!»,(i70 Total charges !),'.»7,183 Annual average ..... 3.''i,f)ll Net receipts r)3,49,:"i73 Annual avernge 2, l!»,0.'')(i We regret that it is not in our power to continue the above statement up to the current year. XII. The commerce of India being a subject of great importance, the fullest details have been collected from the India House, Custom House, Hoard of Trade, &c. I ' ^1 348 HINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. 6 .a CO I I • i ^ Rupees. 90.42,390 3,55,489 53,567 88,588 59,160 78.337 55,52,205 5,64.337 • • • • 6.80,778 25.609 40.257 3.22.584 9.026 2.16.560 51,84.627 8.57.580 1,33.84.574 2.'43,*620 CO 00 in oo" © eo" o> co" in OI o> eo" -r 1 O OOX3 O* 00 ^109ie0i-i $ — * ; I w M I o? 1 ■. '•<£'■ '.i*' : J ; u? ! -;* "f ; x" : : : ; a . . . . . . d N M . tf . . . . 04 IM 9> OI ©" of 01 o" n o" ■1 1 .O»a0»O00<««f O --OiOCJiNVD CJ«0 — (N S -« "O w m" • wT • • ei • e4 9k >0 (N ^ in t oo" eo" of o in o> e> r-' ts of t^ !>. ©_ r*" -■ 01 < i 8 '^ ^. . "1 . . . ". 1 *. "l ®. *". . ■* •^ . O « O O O (N W — 00^ . © 5 o* oo" I of . . . iO « >o vo" <«" g; . o» r^ ! of lo" eo" co" «o" t" •o" —" t" I cT 5, o »co©-Hiou'i © o>©eo m o> S. ' >o oT «* 1 ! t-^ ! ! in a :- : : : : it.t-.oiwoi : : ; ; :<««-.::-: .«= fi lO fO o CO '^ in ao_ oo" (10 to fi o ^f n 1 infO ff> r-.T(ivooo-o(o ; co co_ ; -« co o» — ©_co^o> ; eo_^ 3. cT of . . , , rfrf a t" —" • t-^ • -- « of • -- rt -. eo — o 2 X 01 -t o" n i 1 ^ t^©© m --oajTroieoooifco t^ .vDcooioi© — o> o i^©in-co«o>nt^c% oo MTt-<_nt-^ oi. oj-^meocit^r^oooo © I J -f irt" t-T t" of 1^ CO • • • • • • • • — " • CO »f of t-T c-f oo" «o ©" © • t-^m" • :g T — — T in t o> «c in of X q cc* c> o m of (A I 2i s .ooT.-;_oj_. .ci. D,oJof • ©" • of ; • • ; • ; ; ; ; ; ; • -«" • co" eo" — oo" «>* • "of D — : t. : »^ ; : : : : ; ; : : . : : «> : oi «n -< «» oo_ : ; -h pti eo" -<* — " i-"of — eo OI -t CI eo" oo" m SI lO of n x" c si 1 1 l^iftVOOOiflCO© >" "- O^ t^eOiO00iC-"t-l~3> OI p in CO vc CO o CO t-^ c> oi^ eo_ c> »r «__ lO -4 lO OD -<_ ! ! 00 oi" t-" t' CTi" ©" co" — " • eo" of o> co" ctT t-^ oo" t" o" • eo" Ji,co © m t~-.« >« "t, . . . . . 1 . . c^ . — o)Oi_o)_ ©_-«o» ; a — o" of t-^ t-^ I :;;;:! : i of t" »" ©"of i o in o" CO 00 01 01 o e<5 r-" f CO u OS H o . . 3 ■' "-li "'"§'" '^ ii • • • • -Sh • '^i • -^1 ■ •||s|| fi i- ••£ -i^ • -siu -"^^ -lil^-s • • i -i .S 1 oS |^|£-2S *u«5g| 2 m ■5isiiiig|§fifi?|sris-||fi|s2&2Si s e 1 eo 7 01 eo X d i n 1 T n X fi 3 i2 o « ^^ <» 00 ti o in ^ . n oo . •* . o CI to . (N • m Ok ^' Ol "^ » n CO e^ i^ M fj O S' , • . a> CI w • . a> ■M r^' ^^ m ^^ - O CO • (N ■ M t^ ^ t- Cl ?» — - .4 f- m t^ f 1 o in t>. f D o 00 o n t . o oc t^ "t n , o» o m • ^ 3 f» -4 " "^ " t» i£ s> CT> in 'T • " o» 00 <0 n ^ in 00 « IM n -4 o o» 00 n ■0 l-H C» CI ir> ti o O t -t ■ CO o o ^ 31 w o t» ■>M M f o CI n ^ O t-» ^ X r* (D L': D O t o n D Cl ff) « a% C^ lO !>• • <^ « Cl OC (O n m ■M 00 i» CI o "" " ?t 7 CO CO c e ■ a 3 CO H (— M TJ"00O«O 0-* •n «o s r- — CO O IN O in o» ici ' — " in" x* — 00 -« (N — t- — 00 — ' lacf o o in o o o o in CO X . "^ ' CO in o o in in CO X o m o r- — to at t~ o o m Cl X m ^ •— i~ Cl m Cl in ' in" CO o» in vo ' 00 in -« -^ o C CJ d ck CT* in X 3 t- r» X t^ m t o" 't in" Tto" rf IN cT Cl o o» in CO X ^ X 5 2 "too CO in X m CO o i^ ' x"cf ' CO in -H X — O Cl Cl o> m o t- o» «-» 00 — I^ X_ X ' C> C> cf Cl -^ , r^in CO CO CO -- — o »o a» r- o ff> X in o o "T cf inr- CO X cf 11 i-» ' cT^f a» Cl in in CO *J Cl CO — — Cl Cl o Cl cf X Tf in — < o Cl CO Cl o CO CO . s, t, in lo . "t, •" ' " of c» 00 o CO o , ''!,* X o o o o O Tf o"— " IN o o Cl_ ' o X o o o o CO CJ o — o> O O I-. Cl X VO — 1 r~ x_ cf co" — X CO CO . '-'. '^ ' eo"t-^ ' -<"in « in CO C Cl Cl CTl — in r* Ci t^ « ci_ r- x_ -f ' in t^ cf n" o" oi in ^H CO — o r~ o o X CO o c» -t cf t-^t-^ in 00 * <£> > n X Cl in © t~ © — Cl ve Cl vs Cl m -t CO i °. "^ ' —"id" —4 I'* Cl t^ C» VO ' x"© X © X — -« t^ © t— Cl Cl in 00 cj_ o x_ rr o -T r-^ x" vc" ^ r- X t"- in cocf of C» CO Cl Ol . "1 ' CO* o> o © © ' ©" CO Cl CO X in 00 1^ , **. '-1 ' CO vo eo" Cl Cl ©_-t cf r-T CO in in St; .Sg, to t^ o "t o o> O CO Cl_ ©"OD-H t^ Cl © Cl -t 01 t CO 00 in 00 co" 01 «r 1(5 lO" o» in •n Cl X •■o X M CO Cl 01 CO X X Cl B o •a u> a « s ■a _ _ c £ tt w D h CA Ph X ^ E t rt o <2 o c « H — S § ^ bUOOOEO^ c 'S •" O Id ■ S 3 en i*^ . « o ' rs *^ iS o So lU . o Is e c a; .2 . S 3 o en « o OU e o o ,830 ; departed tons, flfi, 1 ."» 1 . lR3fi-37 ditto 104,915; ditto 113,308. Incretse ditto 2!),08.S ditto 27,157. The foregoing is indcpendi>nt of about 50,000 of small craft engaged along the coast. — Bombay Gusette, November 10, 1837. .■: »m I. t:P < 4 Ml :;'l! t m l:i I St 350 HINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. Value of Imports into Bengal, Madras, and Bombay, from Great Britain, Foreign Europe, and North and South America. (Madras is not stated in the official returns for 1829-30.) ^ 1811-12 1812-13 1813-14 18 14-1. '^ 1815-16 181fi-17 1817-18 1818-19 1819-20 1820-21 1821-22 1822-23 1823-24 1824-25 182.5-2C 182fi-27 1827-28 1828-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 1832-33 1833-34 1834-35 lx3.5-3f> 1836-37 FROM GREAT BRITAIN. By the East India Company. Merchandize. I Treasure. Rupees. 57,.')4,V'.)4 56,70,112 61,64,334 59,52,495 55,13,235 37,91,804 34,53,417 31,47,7.52 24,47,527 45,92,121 49,85,888 33,13,133 33,00,804 25,02,123 4,91,995 6,15,062 3,48,312 1,51,919 245 Rupees. 76,99,554 9,51,130 91,47,961 15,25,404 1,20,666 2,46,414 Total. Rupees. 27,.')4,994 56,70,112 61,64,334 59,52,495 55,13,235 1,14,91,358 44,04,547 31,47,752 1,15,9.5,488 61,17,525 49,85,8S8 33,13,1.33 33,00,804 25,02,123 4,91,995 7,35,728 3,48,3 1 2 3,98,330 245 By Individuals. Merchandize. Treasure. i Rupees. 77,53,177 73,70,167 78,99,439 67,06,2H2 97,48,847 1,25,3 7,-95 2,09,00,608 2,21,10,386 1,33,16,856 1,36,27,903 1,96,70,923 2,52,01,932 2,27,.54,864 2,32,17,672 1,86,75,982 1,96,44,920 2,94,19,745 .•(,31,97,100 2,50,89,017 3,30,26,651 2,41,82,313 2,80,93,567 2,50,68,302 2,64,99,119 3,40,.54,106 Total. Rupees. 24,059 1,69,017 33,850 5,25,127 12.09.271 22,6«,762 66,89,390 1,57,37,614 73,73.701 18,63,779 19,74,099 2,53.087 6,33,407J 39,205: 2,2.5,519 21,928 81,660 26,843 4.050 10,772 17.42,767 15,900 1,20,642 20.742 Rupees. 77,77,236 75,39,184 79,33,289 72,31,409 1,09.58.118 1,48,06,057 2.75.89,998 3.78,48,000 2,06,90,557 1,54,91,682 2,16,45,022 2,54,55,019 2,33,88,271 2,32,56,877 1,89.01,501 1,96,66,848 2.95,01,405 3,;i2.23,943 2.50,9:!.097 3,30,37,423 2,59,25,070 2.80,93,567 2,50,84,202 2.66,19.761 3,40,74,848 1 Total Mer- - chandize and [Treasure from I Great Britain. Rupees. I l,35,S2.2:i() : l,32,2;),2y(i I 1.4<',97,(i:':i ' l.3l,M:t,y()j : 1,64,91,35:! . 2,62,97.4 1:> 3,I9.94,.54-, 4,09,y.5.75i 3.22,86,045 5i, 16,09,207 2.66.30,910 2.87.68.152 2.66.89.07;) 2,57,59,000 1,9.3,93,4% 2,04,()2,57(; 24,3s,fi49 32,61,763 2.5(),y;{,097 3,30,37,42! 2,59,2.5,315 1811-12 1H12-13 l»13-M 1814-1.1 181S-16 1816-17 1817-18 181H-IU 1819-20 l820--il 1821-22 lt>-.fi-23 182U-SI4 1824-2.'i |H2.V2(! 182fl-27 1827-28 1828-2!) 1829-30 1830-31 1811-32 1H32-33 1833-34 1834-3.') 1830-30 183(1-37 FROM FOREIGN EUROPE. By Individuals. FROM N. AND S. AMERICA. By Individuals. Rupees. 9.33,82(1 2,41,039 4,39,04.'i 4.11,27(i (!,()3,14H 13,I7.HH.? 11.94,739 fl,27,(i:i() (i,19,5H2 8,34,&..>0 11,31,599 3,KU,151 1(5,31), 107 12,71,HK8 17,70,f)fiO 24,3H,(!49 32,91,71)3 i9.;'),'4 0,48,172 H),.l8,044 4,94,810 38,lOl 8,HII0 fi,(f25 800 28,22.1 2, 1 4,. 102 19.179 s c ■g.2 s Rupee!*. 20,49,314 2,43.004 11. .13,036 40,14,013 82,44,(i.'i0 48,94,483 (ii»,7-''.27II 30,59,071 I 42,.12,0S2 45,(1,1,612 45.32,957 3,80,151 20,84,984 ir./".N2 24,18,832 31,94,653 37.50,579 20,14,573 14,73.743 7,01,880 Ki. 1 7.384 17.04.522 15,97.212 15.15.155 Rupees. 6,45,213 6,57,001 20.551 6,15.942 6.22,424 14,55,973 19.07.477 11.09.051 10,55,819 12,57.6J0 13,44.703 8,45,149 12.91,804 14,20,190 H. 77.053 6,23,211 8,73,301 7.59,068 12,83,5.13 18.43,358 10,94,4.14 6,40,631 4,29,000 5,59,913 7.7U,B49 Rupcos. 48,02,764 4,99.913 l,3h.()48 11,79.874 71,38,052 1,02,00, .193 1,03.10,990 1,01.12,148 72,74.775 51.75,561 7.1,29.178 64,05,373 48.45.059 50,21,089 47,70.h57 23,82.763 28.77.765 17.85.689 12,40,858 9.40,649 9.49.477 4,09.274 .S,75,124 5,59,896 13,13,847 & Rupees. S4, 17,977 II. .17, 574 1.. 19. 1 99 17.9.».8l6 77,()0,476 1,10,50,500 1.22,24,407 1.72.21,199 83.30,594 04,33,181 88.73.K8I 72,50,522 ' I ,:!(i,8(i3 64,41,085 56,48,510 29.05,974 37,51,006 25,45,357 25,24,411 27,84,007 10,43,931 11,15,905 8,04,124 11,19.809 20,93,690 TOTAL I.MPORTS. •g.a Rupees. 1,41,53,384 1,40.31. 7(iO 1,43,25.303 l,.37.I3,r04 1,02,95.782 1,84.48,220 2,75.79,387 2,75.01,928 1,74,47.838 2,00,97,220 2,08.3(),I34 3,04,94,813 2,77,27,023 2.87.70,198 2.13,17.518 2,2.1,53.853 3.30.80,007 3.73,70,447 2,83,49,009 3,.13,:M,072 3,03,77.802 S.55.20,399 S.68. 14.539 5,85,09,982 6,52,60,976 Rupees. 48.20,823 23.84,118 1.75,123 24, 2 1, ,',92 1,25,50,000 2,77..10.417 2,15.34,108 3.76,30,299 2,68.27.872 1.21.97.844 1.32.34.209 1.00,.lO,818 54,78.406 55,15.171 55,01.030 31.73,529 40.15,429 25,53,702 3,83.072 9,60.221 U. 50. 1.12 1,36,51.147 2,46.87,350 3,09,41. .123 2,39,66,613 Total Mcr. cimndize and Trcusiirc. Hopccs. l,S[),KI,'Jfl," l,7",H),M 1,45,IIIJ,4^6 l,0l,3.S,.l.'ili 2,HH,l(i,ll'i 4,6i,g«,i)3; 4,9i.i:j,4U5 6,51,!)i,i.7 4,42.7.1,7111 3,22,!)5,(I,-Il 4,011,711,40] 4,05,51,11:11 3,32,00,(1*1 3 42,H5,()li) 2,08,19,1 ID 2,57,'i7,;)M 3,70,1)5, i:lli 3,9l),ai,2n!) 2,N8,3a,ll'>l 3,72,95 •.1» 3,13,34,1114 0,91,7I,5J« 8,15,0I,.*D 7,9 1,5 1, W,^ 8,92,27,9'!) Value of Expe o lMll-12 [.■^la-is 1813-14 IS14-15 l,m.5-16 IHlC-17 1817-18 IS18-19 IS19-20 IHiO-21 1821-22 1S22-23 |.'<23-24| 1824-25 1825-26 1820-27 1827-28 1828-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 IS32-33 1833-34 1N34-35 h35-36 l.s3f,-37 a a M a 3 S« !" «-a Rupc 1«11-12 iaij-13 42,07 1S13-I4 lo,:(4 lSH-15 IH.OJ ims-ifi 33,55 1S18-17 0,-,(i8 1817-18 47,09 1818-lfl 52,0.' IKig-20 35.72 1H20-21 3.H,,10 lMl-22 18,20 1822-23 49,27 18aa-24 3,15 1824-25 19.51 182S-afi 23,93 1828-27 21,80 1827-28 32.96 1828-jg 28,61 1829-30 25.29 1830-31 32.17 1831-32 19.14 1832-33 38,12 1833-34 41,22 IS3<-3i 31,11 1835-30 43,17 I830-S7 HINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. 351 e, and North I 1 Total Mcr- . chandizc and iTreasure from j Great Britain. Rupees. l,:v2,2'.),2'j(; 1, 40,97, C-j;! 1.31,H3,y{)4 l,ri4,9l,3^V! 2,(i2,y7,41.') 3. 19.94,54.-) 4,09,9.'),7:'ii 3,22,80,045 2,ir),09,207 2,f)('>,30,9IO 2,87,08,1.^2 2,t'.fi,89,07.^ 2,.'-. 7, 59,000 l,9:i,93,4'Jfi 2,04,02,57(i 24,3H,f)49 32,(;i,7(;3 2,50,93,097 3,30,37,42! 2,59,25,315 iM POUTS. Tiital Mcr. cimndize and Trciisiirc, Kuiiccs. i,Ki,i*i,'.'"r 1,711, Hi, h( l,4.'i,(HI,4l<6 l,til,3.V.!.-.fl 'J,HH,l(i,ll'i 4,til,<)li,'i;t; '«,!)i,i:i,4ii5 6,s>\,9i,i-i 4,42,7.'),;ill 4,(1(1,70,411:1 4,().'i,.5l,ri;il ;i,:i'j,(ifi,(i*l ;l 4a,8S,()i<) 12,(iN,l!J,U8 •2,.'i7,'i7,;ii'^ :),70.!)''.i:'ii ;i,(i!!,vi.-.iiii) li,MB,3'J.II''l :i,7'i,9.V-''.« :l,l;t,a4,(il< (),i)l,7l.5Jll 8,15,(1I,HII|I 7,1)4,5 1, M5 H,l)2,ll7iS''!l Value of Exports from Bengal, Maclrag, and Bombay, to Great Britain, Foreign Europe, and North and South America. [Madras is not stated in the oflUcial returns for 1829-30. TO GREAT BRITAIN. By the East India Company. By Individuals. Merchandize. i'34-35 lI4-I.'S I.SI5-I() lSI(i-17 1817-18 1818-lS I8I9-W 1820-21 1821-22 1822-23 1823-24 1824-25 lUiS-Sd 1828-27 1817-28 1838-ag i82g-3a 1830-31 1831-32 1832-33 1833-34 ls;u-35 l835-3(t I83fl-J7 Treasure. Rupees. Total, ! Merchandize. 1,10,00,000 30,34,000 1,02,04,102 34,58,720 91,39,815 Rupees, j 1,09,70,583 1,08,72,914 1,37,05,140 91,20,749 24,22,4.55 91,79,8.50 1,29,00,102 1,00,48,103 1,32,55,401 1,30,87,078 2,19,23,090 1,59,03,403 2,04,00,480 1,39,42,574 1,30,98,993 1,. 55,88, 200 2,09,95,870 1,41,20,105 1,73,87,613 1,92,13,579 Rupees. 1,01,54,084 82,24,122 1,37,09,832 1,04,08,304 2,08,00,099 1,09,85, ,509 2,29.53,470 2,38,29.020 1,90,50,440 1,35,50,027 1,34,97,207 1,94,40,727 2.04,79.980 2.21,58,013 2,00,39,503 1,59,10,819 2,08,80,224 2,20,94,580 1,49,13,532 1,89,39,538 1,90.58,177 3,40,73,004 2.98.0s,407 3.05,<.)8,930 3,97,53,038 Treasure. Rupees. 9,01,082 4,.53,n70 18,54.302 22,054 8,813 2,500 4,100 2,93,222 72,790 17,98,022 10,04,045 80,201 11,1.3,177 49,48,050 33,05,238 28,48,492 50,71,758 09.76,877 110,99,277 46,24,.593 5,00,474 4.32,390 Total. Total Merchan- dize and Trea> sure to Great Britain. Rupees. 1,11,15,700 87,47,792 1,55,04,134 1,04,30,418 2,08.75,512 1,09,85,509 2,29,53,470 2,38,29,020 1,90,52,940 1,35,,54,733 1,37,90,429 1,95,19,523 2,22,78,002 2,31,62.058 2,07,12,824 1,70,23,990 2,58.28,274 2,,54,59.818 1,77,62.024 2,40,11,290 2,00,35,054 4,51,72.341 3,44,33,000 3,11,05,404 4,01,85,434 Rupees. 2,20,92,349 2,50,20,700 2,93,29,274 2,5.5,57,107 3,02,97,907 2,01,65,3.59 3,58,59.572 3,38,77,723 3,29,08,341 2,66,42,411 3,57,13,519 3,.54,22,926 4,26,84,482 3,71,04,032 4,04,18,817 3,20,12,202 4,08,24,144 3,95,85,983 3,51,49,037 3.52,10,961 4,.52,48,617 I TO FOREIGN EUROPE. By iDdividuaU. TO N. AND S. AMERICA. Uy Indi .'.duals. 4> N Rupees. 42,n7.SlH I().:i4,:i42 18,02.H47 :t:i..'>5,:t75 ();.(i8,508 47.«iJ.fi:w 52.(i.V251 35,72,a(,)8 3H.5(),s:i4 I8,20,62H 4().27,es8 a, 1.5.77a 19,51,930 23,y3,6:l5 ! 4 s-aa -■5H . .Of a 3 §« u d IS Rupees. 2,86.98,423 3.16.11,031 3,06.94.787 2,91,59.118 4,117,29,004 4,23.22.608 4,99.63.032 4,98,55,011 4.34,11,511 3,55,21,160 4,34,08.778 4,44,33,927 4,60,91,669 4,25,26,147 4,59.65.193 3.59,32.057 5,26,45,8.59 4.48,01,525 3,97.15,642 4,23,17,879 5.07,76,447 11,20,21,233 10,83.79.372 10,19.41.805 13,66.95,870 !..-■' 11 859 IIINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. Imports into Great Britain from all Places Eastward of the Cape of Good Hope, (except China).* Vi 2 < a ■a '«j 1 < Benjamin. 1 i o n Camphire, unrefined, 1 Canes, viz. Rattans, (not ground.) s o E 1 u Cassia Buds. Cassia Lignea. Cinnamon. i Coffee. lbs. lbs. 1 lbs. lbs. lbs. No. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. 1814 27W6 97020 .■?007() 60561 2IS7.54 1216229 31977 , , 1739^8 276982 262201 794444.^ 18].'-. 718.-)4 40809 52517 243993 278860 4065888 80711 1046 212181 381596 78K546 2650.1f,7j 1816 70746 13474 139281 442H41 231296 4772775 60427 24405 833324 416656 378114'IS-174.„ 1817 70391 14139 .54470 120732 178656 2866562 9999 2986 443891 391849 280620J 1355711% 1818 100510 20027 91504 276945218356 1601727 28577 , , 182411 562680 10.344 2(U.14a^ 1819 72772 70532 145137 769132 99092 1629240 47454 6073, 314762 392244 2799 4107727 1820 26995 71517 152160:966981 '136879 1212758 61715 19H78' 171504 333494 6246 •Vl!l772l 1821 39695 80021 68535,250814 107465 3.50688 51968 30651 3(18952 417302 11094 19040-1 1822 31574 69929 1042.'?4! 936871 4406 494950 48501 32114 272868 121627 93192 447»i7s:, 1823 8937 7 f-' 1.13 I14n.-5G,H33166 128.541 2204109 88518 37731, 274574 899373 132044 41U-.'N9 1824 2.3370| 111015 40005.557184 471435 1023320 2924 106438' 639184 381023 382134 5760111:' 1H2:> 130.55 106779 26896J 37.540 105228 338112 11572 37498, 481062 .5389731 29276 4OK5048 182C. 7466 39611 .5443 292482 29006 1475174 11235 6.3355; 528090 155930 266098 55I. et cwts. 1078 1268 475 583 1099 3489 2572 4034 3485 5306 6935 6462 12057 5157 1224 3746 1962 2489 2693 4471 7348 7674 8248 "i- ■a c X 5 CfiT! lbs. 27H89y 598592 269080 384909 242387 17H088 439439 640864 872967 525231 592197 535505 760729 729242 689205 590721 485269 7.532.52, 459379 299405 701116 528490 5470.5;! lbs. llOInO 57M29 5H7153 fi.1325(; 8399" 531549 X455i;5 7InO(;3 2d2(;2l 3fifi;tii 571684 H)m' 443,189 499813 68 1 271 72.'>"8i) 649(;M I14612S 10"02til t770544 t942.')i; :tl 179899 tl372MI' • The years 1835-36 are, so far as completed, derived from Mr. Porter's tables, which state the quaiititifi retained for home consumption. The previous years are froni the Custom House. — R. M. M. t Slicllac only. Imp< Gum. S !(*14 1815 lbs. 4443'. 32677 1816 1817 1818 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1628 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 183C 4200 254005 562051 40478 342.340 58880 18429 15517 427 1 352 1 90396 8835 37.595 149144 319373 161116 61 069 ' ■e c tt § s. g «M : 02 9i ™ > lbs. 1814 55 1815 2.52 1816 389 1817 6016 1818 8544 1819 1 1820 1821 12 1822 (i9 1823 5 1824 I89.'< 112 1 itna 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 18.13 1834 1835 18,16 5809 3203 1784 219 466 651 264 pt China).' > o o lbs. I Ihs. l»V.'20l' TMAAih ■8l.')4f)l2C.:)0,^f,;4 t7«n4'ls7174M >80fi'20il3J;'."(iy5 10.144 2(M54« 279'.t' f.24r.! 110941 •J3iy2 1:^2044 382134 41077:!; ■')4'.I77-.'1 11)040-1 447<'.78."j 41U.N9 r)7(;o'ji:' 2I»27fi 40850-1!) 2fi:^\\)m 22fi3f)3 ^Himi 4f>7r)Ufi, 73f.437<; I 3f.0()l! 03332.1; 124f>07| 7firit;38ii 224644' 10407837 100579: (iia.MlS ' 135.533! 9907529 |llf)3Cli fi2.11h«9 I 8.'J32! 9831726 Gum. V o is .•a ■3 c s o , jz X T. ,>-! lbs. 1 278899' .598592' 2f;9080l ;iH4909 242387^ 178088; 439439' r)408(i4: 8729(')7' 525231 59219 535505 7f)071'y 729242 .f)89205! 5907211 4852<;9; 7532.52J 4.59379^ 299405! 701111) 528490 54705;ii lbs. iiof.;o 5H7153 6532.5*; 83'.t9;; .53154;* «455i'i'} 7lKOt'.3 282(121 3Cfi321 57 IW 70KW 443:i!*'J 4'J9C13 6812;i mm 64'JCM 114612' 1070261 t7;o.M4 ta42,i2; ,tll"9!^M itl372.M" state the quaiititift .M. HINDOSTAN.— COMMKRCF,. Imports into Great Britain from all Places Eastward of the Cape of Good Hope (except China) — continued. S.W t: lie Gum. 4 6. I 1 c 1 o jj 01 3 CD Mother o' Pearl Shells (RoughJ. in 3 S 3 z O 1 O a In u 3. lbs. cwts. Nos. cwts. lbs. lbs. cwts. lbs. oz. lbs. lbs. cwts. 1814 44439 30937 292 6752302 104815 1219 3221.34 68892 393 1815 32r.77 9950 10082 5.543222 256359 1394 90256 7435(13 .54772 1.50 181f. 4200 1117 6204 7238114 38825 44 4507 5709 365546 59477 .399 1817 254005 28 4682 4926105 80952 1123 . , 5 3616.56 69553 561 1818 ,562051 441H 1035 5456645 8924 2710 16l 59557 102975 1503 1819 40478 5594 6490 36886<(4 21 3631 22393 14933 192593 1398.59 2193 1820 342340 5146 4968 49227.50 .5887 4225 140239 16388 89013 373832 8063 1821 58880 93 13376 39358.33 13893 3830 143468 10451 35081 283661 8160 1822 18429 536 15354 2483475 16831 1292 142080 6616 45568 203461 1728 1823 15517 5282 193944 & 8807 65.533.54 4773 2839 333210 8869 14516 95904 1664 1824 427 8951 11729 4584969 28519 4023 292029 5124 81197 296937 4 1825 13.521 3822 6379 6056753 53840 1825 204748 .341 80033 235941 1.5.34 1826 90396 6329 2375 7673710 106692 2260 269870 1225 338700 247122 913 1827 8835 14799 1111 5405212 22792 882 279152 1145 69307 139646 1469 1628 • • 13472 3322 9683626 42132 820 320481 5062 58115 1512.37 2049 1829 , , 26430 3605 5980242 8833 •2135 484607 449; 37922 301408 3247 1830 37595 14130 5104 7926857 12963 992 465591 3320 45059 441275 6484 1831 149144 11785 3376 7005246 40921 2571 510492 3447 110039 343373 3.535 1832 319373 64950 10739 6211895 72022 334 721.527 8129 223426 257387 10660 1833 1C1116 34109 38774 6337353 11447 2966 708166 8566 40327 316785 8272 1834 61069 55011 42716 3646509 27765 3412 611025 4804 54201 685468 8732 1835 .. 50507 63564 3912786 10218 3266 a , 71324 1107115 183C • • 210.56 52125 7223006 37840 2465 •• 1 107924 972.552 > s . If 5 i Olibanum. Pepper of all sorts. Rhubarb. ja a . — ^ O 3 CI s (2 Rice in the Husk. 1 i Saltpetre. I Senna. Silk : Raw, Waste, and Floss. ! lbs. oz. cwts. lbs. lbs. cwts. cwts. cwts. cwts. cwts. lbs lbs. 1814 55 12 98 5762649 , , 134059 843 366 146512 2509 '5414 1815 252 14 371 12719858 2435 21180 , , 2294 1796 140487 25027 ^^^698 1816 389 2 325 11985014 34832 2104 . , 2314 6490 160665 115696 ■•■.574 1817 6016 J 2 314 4087062 1158 88436 , , 1689 4929 1 .58822 250S3 ,.'7688 1818 8544 4 640 6134721 24934 322932 , , 657 7727 124611 28045 1011645 1819 1 4 1221 5390643 59890!374192 7.58 427 10659 137319 27635 970482 1820 • ■ 1465 787947 146862 192923 2088 751 9167 196609 68607 1206722 1821 12 1 12,54 84^,100 115264 73790 775 2026 5617 224843 127274 1106658 1822 69 12 364 7211376 46893 12868 255 3403 100 133166 68680 924222 1823 5 2 766 5955326 42683 30566 89 6730 1282 151930 48475 1331750 1824 112 1834 88016.34 44488 24771 bush. 501 5740 3331 154749 710.54 1105170 1825 11309 12 2303 .5396217 44805 18081 768 5102 4261 96637 59728 906239 1826 5809 5 1162 13103416 83088 50044 1278 6429 9635 131069 69767 1620269 1827 3203 12 138 9067766 82411 104337 9405 2381 9486 201084 74801 1122393 1628 1784 7 2209 4978102 51375 140276 37904 1398 5298 •:04836 107153 12346.54 1829 219 4672 2006579 127443 192366 61835 2689 446 1 76503 105619 2116596 1830 466 4181 2742224 157211 125487 21948 ' 2170 2661 143702 176593 17.36231 1631 651 761 6128240 133462 133887 335.53 2436 2253 170722 200990 17256.50 1832 264 3306 4630475 115237 171560 19744 i 5556 3377 229538 4641)17 1814819 18,33 , , 2571 8714063 II43I1 199928 12581 : 6372 7669 14,3435 400933 989618 1834 , . 7406 7624032 16490 307702 25270 6484 25726 2.57715 412283 1825370 1835 . . , , 2893630 33674 245111 29426 6516 19104 194119 96681 1109579 18,36 •• •• 7245211 59380 181300 1704 8240 •• 177937 41.5671 I4.534.M ' 'i : il i z z 954 HINDOSTAN— COMMERCE. Imports into Great Britain from all Places Eastward of the Cape of Good Hoik (except China) — continued Silk Manufactures, viz. Soap. Spirits, viz. Arrack. * ? c a a i 9 cn s bO 3 O i 'o 1 •c g i 1 Bandannoes, Handkerchiefs, and Romals. 09 £ c i o Crape: Shawls, Scarfs, Gown Pieces, and Handkerchiefs. Taffaties and other Silks in Pieces. c o > 1 8 1 *• u < 1814 pieces. 71. '■.02 pieces. No. pieces. 31115 cwts. imp. gall. 38.5,54 cwts. 43789 cwts. ■ • lbs. 3775 lbs. 535642 lbs. 4892 val. i'. "fil.'iii 181.5 J131279 5 . . 31693 , , 4848 124292 2113 7344 1289760 I'W:^ 181fi 1302 If. 66 9679 287 24091 126246 .5491 10510 725810 37C8 7Mu:i 1817 97232 17 4 18457 , , 81927 123368 2400 4823 581603 91114; 1818 73670 61 , , 16707 108 111835 162386 1398 8766 76.56.54 1752 ym 1819 48248 11 24 16484 127 62856 202778 299 4713 547353 4040 lOlSdi 1820 126598 , . 254 10047 132 141384 277204 828 9017 914853 28832 14':>l.i 1821 85279 345 3196 100.54 803 2570 269143 , , 8130 41.5.555 47440 101*943 1822 101651 208 396 7948 5016 218 209959 1285 10347 197557 63 "44:iO 1823 142317 36 166 36.59 20346 4092 219576 5050 11606 10997 2778 115409 1824 131096 25 679 4760 11085 145 267912 6377 20236 521750 2504 122;0fl 1825 j 101 830 160 2138 5096 588 1661 244062 1173 20713 98567 , , lOlBU 182« !23858h 3194 20500 8824 62 645 342847 3000 2.5332 452001 , , mm 1827 224896 651 4621 6951 6 252 380181 705 16407 570213 86fi8 1162«:' 1828 160536 135 5952 5745 624 4247 516831 1806 27361 842304 4281lil:'n(« 1829 95849 • • 16985 6687 , , 22108 497109 1863 34418 1111068 24;t|l8i33i; 1830 124276 513 23711 8.529 11 41418 779087 14574 32189 1867764 . . |20i*8''.i 1831 184398 932 17740 7368 1 7911 750448t .5472 30902 1292028 10'.»23'2034*;o 1832 211887 , , 11469 4525 • • 20591 703137: 26642 30004 1004045 192f. 208711) 1833 293237 • • 4904 1226 74 21139 7323 18 J 28653 3.5963 582064 25185 ,, 1834 374744 4 ^ 490 • • 12251 695163: 34757 40860 864810 7585 ,, 183.'> 383056 • • 517 773 , , 14068 213160 §14290 1836 331662 • • 9 741 • • 42741 222035 18945 * Including Mauritius. f Of this, 516,077/. was Mauritius. : Of this, 527,904/. was Mauritius; 524,017/. Mauritius sugar, 1833 ; 533,890/. ditto, 1834. § East Indies alone. Notwithstanding the great eflforts made, since 1814, to procure extensive supplies from the Eastern hemisphere, and although several new islands and stations have been made marts of commerce by British merchants, we perceive a stationary or declining trade in almost every article of Eastern production ; wherets the supplies from the territories of British India alone ought to have shewn an immense increase. Had it not been for the supplies received from Sincapore, Ceylon, Java, Australasia, and the whole Pacific and Indian Ocean, a vast decrease would have been seen in this table. Total Value of the Imports into Great Britain from all Places Eastward of the Cape of Good Hope (except China), according to the Prices at the East India Company's Sales in the respective Years. Years. £. Years. £. Years. £. 1814 8643275 1820 5958526 1826 6730926 1815 8136167 1821 4775146 1827 5681017 1816 6429785 1822 3713663 1828 7065180 1817 6865586 1823 5932051 1829 6218284 1818 9206147 1824 5605100 1830 5679071 1819 6615768 1825 6178775 1831 5729810 In the ensuing tables the interior trade of Bengal, Madras, and Bombay will be shewn. From 1812 to 1829, the returns were prepared for Parliament in 1832 ; the subsequent years were collated by myself and my assistant at the India House. Although the data are not as ample as could be wished, they present full scope for the reflecting mind of a philosophic or merely commercial statesman. (except 01 >M2 1760 iHlO 603 i654 [353 1853 ■).i:.5 ?r)r)7 )997 1750 B567 2001 0213 2304 1068 7764 2028 4045 2064 4810 lbs. val. L 4892 -fii:,!! 7:>*3 3768 1752 4040 28H3 790o:i 9194; 995i<3 lOlWil 14(21,i 47440;in894,3 63 2778 2504 115409 122700 109:tl4 1124Mf, 86681 1162X.' 4281lil2fi(i.-:i 24:{;i823:in . . |20hh«:, lOy 23 20340) lU2fi208nD 25185 7585 )04(. was Mauritius; ies from the Eastern ominerce by British production ; whereas increase. Had it not Pacific and Indian Good Hope (except ctive Years. £. 30926 81017 65180 18284 79071 29810 wn. From 1812 to illated by myself and icd, they present fui HINDOSTAN.— INTERIOR COMMERCE OF BFNGAF,. 355 Quantity or Value of each Article of Indiart Production or Manufacture at the Port of Calcutta, from the Interior of the Preside y of Bengal. s 1812-13 1813-14 1814-15 181. ".-16 1816-17 1817-18 1818-19 1819-20 1820-21 1821-22 1822-23 1823-24 1824-25 182.5-26 1826-27 1827-28 1828-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 1832-33 1833-34 1834-35 1835-36 3 'A 01 cwt. 30479 50573 24969 17821 19087 20088 22891 19155 27123 38972 39793 53237 51609 47006 46677 61.549 58017 52010 44577 35829 38730 24041 28104 18581 i| o pieces. s o o o O J5 5 1 20294 169330 336692 110208 64452 29110 24272 150060 184992 212380 138580 18K548 §1 o a U cwt. cwt. cwt. 49 7571 130 6677 89 4015 218 3921 e 115 6792 55 9430 1 94 18094 OQ 264 20507 y. 140 22383 112 19973 122 19938 132 21451 3435 109 17663 — 92 16757 — 144 21820 .5918 111 22710 11674 148 17558 9274 134 14826 4884 177 19090 6154 165 14071 10959 120 10097 16674 115 10716 31149 92 .5965 13897 80 7184 22908 ^2 ■a ,A is 9J O u 2 3 1 O Gunni Gunr Bags a ■-I » O o O cwt. pieces. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. 1812-13 187590 4334288 49475 13)25 8499 1813-14 153837 4380504 50096 9364 7546 1814-15 104896 4157789 68746 to 2301 3399 1815-16 96375 3921388 76661 g 21880 820 e 1816-17 164407 3869091 58580 3 4-1 24290 s 5439 3 1817-18 26.5490 5743005 48732 01 16205 t3 6180 1818-19 373256 4638359 45642 o 9792 a 10015 1819-20 358833 8116.541 70932 ;z; 17039 1 11178 o 1820-21 528453 5443120 51066 21112 6845 1821-22 577042 3948987 62175 9927 5849 1822-23 681400 3228451 75405 86738 5986 8681 1823-24 487431 2082719 53782 85280 9696 3086 7790 3508 1824-25 603214 22278.54 73812 112073 12027 2138 14250 3.547 lfi2.'i-26 935106 1411438 104831 58108 7571 2701 13281 8818 1826-27 378425 5906818 53355 78388 9521 6750 10433 1039 1827-28 .558477 5031133 101584 116575 9586 10736 9255 1268 1828-29 577449 5016114 65631 224081 11283 6672 15230 3706 1829-30 530H30 52''8142 89026 205052 14596 5002 11012 4315 1830-31 .545557 4275104 85329 65086 23096 92.55 (A 3436 1831-32 520577 5409164 80379 49085 18072 8196 g 1771 18.12-33 511425 6588567 88043 32138 14525 5015 3 1S 827 1833-34 416.349 6012190 64050 22235 20808 3893 ^ 3120 1834-35 543570 C316013 71561 32494 20346 3187 o 8048 183.5-36 321942 8731229 64200 26156 17918 1128 z, 4168 In few or none of the above articles do we perceive any indication of an augmenting supply of the staples of Indian produce. Cotton was larger in amount 20 years ago than at present. So also as regards indigo, lac, ghee, jagrec, &c. If returns could be had for all articles a similar decline would be seen. The commerce of India was larger in amount and more valuable 40 years ago than it is at present. [ n HINDOSTAN.— INTERIOR COMMERCE OF BENGAL, Quantity or Value of Articles of Indian Production or Manufacture received at Calcutta, from the Interior of the Presidency of Bengal— ■Continued. O •| O Piece Goods. o } 1 e u Silk. Embroi- dered. 5 cwt. chests. pieces. pieces. pieces. cwt. cwt. pieces. 1812-13 — — 4000954 — — 3079 17899 5226 1813-14 241798 — 2779579 — — 1227 34335 5456 1814-15 216533 — 3451685 — — 3018 62403 2803 1815-16 12.5326 — 5588766 — — 4666 39808 3309 1816-17 198832 — 7868791 — — 2028 196587 2478 1817-18 275725 — 5797979 — — 2350 127315 4925 1818-19 345688 — 4175171 — — 1202 133873 2546 1819-20 292470 4069 46224:f3 364530 — 1097 349679 4773 1820-21 378(«27 4309 3586330 377172 — 2862 302809 4883 1821-22 283518 3158 39.349.')3 659259 — 4838 259717 5509 1822-23 313672 3986 3977034 599225 — 8417 198871 4108 1823-24 289332 3367 3781144 468336 2222 7638 286708 5830 1824-25 305742 7390 2440833 564864 2064 7625 1899S8 4518 1825-26 132444 5310 3431109 480504 15225 4296 158896 3787 18^6-27 195062 67S8 2627231 455439 3731 3177 315563 4028 1827-28 194191 6350 1872318 45^,828 1679 3692 224902 3994 1828-29 380431 7709 1698803 456714 853 2949 258638 2383 1829-30 367249 8778 1334395 406265 928 2299 2357 12 2761 1830-31 243816 7548 1070769 628908 356 1710 293695 1831-32 191443 7939 1247815 739122 23 2186 298072 1832-33 270132 10638 1080661 715255 3 5651 255307 1833-34 168901 12523 998892 941131 6875 6529 372314 1834-35 273376 13027 884805 710308 90 5694 25896* 1835-36 251608 15044 250353 97632 742 4736 254632 i ilk. ugar. 3 a ical and orax. bacco. g Si >- «, CA M " P« ^ ^ ^" cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. . 1812-13 7996 120180 2449 — 16493 8236 1367 1813-14 5333 120049 1909 — 12605 15864 1196 1814-15 11244 197624 2515 — 4919 9643 1145 1815-16 9912 159433 2289 — 8233 8875 1085 1816-17 5601 311753 1761 — 15542 10808 1353 1817-18 6861 345273 1430 — 32859 15262 1468 1818-19 5887 447370 3477 — 40396 15020 1232 1819-20 13929 469563 1844 9288 41670 250.53 1412 1820-21 17165 331400 1916 4291 74695 8101 2121 1821-22 13634 333914 2920 2625 133486 7105 2158 1822-23 12456 293508 2706 55.38 107872 10842 1881 1823-24 11592 237600 3844 3869 90848 14265 2024 1824-25 14832 342648 4601 3503 125326 11083 1413 1825-26 14737 193544 4295 1333 72775 10061 842 1826-27 12724 320600 4920 2524 94159 11732 1201 1827-28 12654 197702 3348 1582 93616 18794 1194 1828-29 1 7997 389669 6593 1853 137035 26.527 1057 1829-30 13054 366239 4181 1855 166655 19089 1141 1830-31 14343 231171 2250 3137 94506 14411 672 1831-32 12392 185730 3334 2270 91378 15919 755 1832-33 12248 173975 3.138 2560 58974 10520 630 1833-34 14232 240037 3045 3601 51705 10562 772 1834-35 12630 271843 2423 4656 69118 7975 381 1835-36 9481 230388 1417 6074 37564 5357 266 The statement given in this and in the preceding page is most important ; it is an accurate list demon- strative of the stationary if not retrograding condition ot the people of Bengal, dc ing a period of a quarter of a century. The piece goods column deserves attention. The (|uantity of sugui .vceivcd at Calcutta was larger 15 years ago than it is at present : so also with silk, saltpetre, tobacco, &c. s 5 cn ■0 •■* &g c ui 1 1 S e JS U u ja I "S o l c < %t 'n cn •^ 0) M §.s S S ff ca H 2 "3 ^u b W 0, ^ '•T! 2 £ ■d C ^s ll w C G U > ..* e n 3 a u « h !alcutta, en t. pieces. «99 5226 (35 5456 103 2803 408 3309 J87 2478 n5 4925 ?73 2546 579 4773 809 4883 717 5509 871 4108 708 5830 938 4518 896 3787 563 4028 902 3994 638 2383 712 2761 695 072 307 314 965 632 & 3 cwt. 1367 1196 1145 1085 1353 1468 1232 1412 2121 2158 1881 2024 1413 842 1201 1194 1057 1141 672 755 630 772 381 266 accurate list demon- jeriodof aquaiterof it Calcutta was laijet B 5 ■0 to e c 3 3 SI Si 1u c P £ c ,2 a 3 <« !; <^ c ■« .2 2 3 V ■a j: w CLi o u 3 "a > e 3 a V HI NDOSTAN.— INTERIOR COMMERCE OF BENGAL. o > .e 'saupung (•U3J9J0J) 'SpOOg 0331(1 •sionbiT •sJiUBqa ■jaddaj < •J3AI!85(3inO •pB31 'UOJI •J3dd03 •3JB^ ssvjg pUB SSBJg >5 O I •^8iMX ainw ■is!«l ■UJBA mop pBOJfl •uiniv I I I I I I I I I I I vo ■?« ■« "- "M I— "£i «o r* -» o — n n OO> -T ?i oc O ^ pj 00 cjc vc >n 1-^ T © ir: iM — "T ~ CO -< 'M -• ir: O *o -^ IN •N 'f t" -•' t-T C>» t- O VD P^ VO tfi */i kn tfi ifj n n O 00 © — iM oo -t w — >a — eS n^ n — 00 P5 5>< in — 5» M t >* T «^ 00 Si iM «ra 00 ^ 00 CO o> o" m" m" o vo o vo_ gf ? i w' t" vo t— a> o> o% vo _— — •»» -It eo_ t^ CO o> o^ r CO o" CO CO -f 00 •?" t-^ c-f >-*vC^l'-Q0OOC0*'^ w o m -• 't'OO — ' -T in" 00 t' CO Tf ?i' C'l" 'f ■» CO CO '^^' vo •t -M 1^ 00 •« vc «— p; ^ vc_ CO r"* itT »n" c^ O CO vo « M 71 ■?! CO — — O — O eo_ •« lO T'l^ o_ r» o vo_ T>1 irT t" t" t-- o" r^ t-- oC t-^ CO — • — • M -• — > —I M — ■ _ 5^ — t^ — ■ — 1 CO O O X CO r* vo r* M 00 O t~ O O C< VO 00 o> « CO 0> CO r-» »n >o t 3f O* CO 0> CO o CO w a> CO CT> X -f O •n c: -« IM (C 00 t» T-l CI •q- O O O — • '."l d J> vsvo— <^« — r^ — iMvoco — r- 3>O'.0O1''M-<-rv0OT0'N 0>0-TOX)"" — Or»fOVO-"'M -< VO I^ (M — ?l M ■•>« — " -M — CO M •n'tiOoooOTcaoaooto^oociOiO t ff>^t^»n»or«.ff«^foc>vo».0'M^<-^vo i»n (N^l'coTrt"»''oao«3co''?coQo-t— I o ^4 .^ (^j CO t o t- co 00 Ca O rr vo -n00^00C0 — r»X»©'MQD-«0'r5't-0'?i«oeo eo cieoi-t^vco-rto^Mvit^t^— •xt-.nooo»eo5>ieoc» I ^ vot^omcovoom — vO'tocis^mcovcioi'iOTfvcoo -"COCO -" „^_>,„„, I:: ODOmr^tOt— •n?i-"-«>noc 00 vo M i^ t-> I— i.o CO -t o o o a> (Ti ^o^^inoaooinoiiraoooiNO ^?imo»md>n'nvcma>omo> -< ■— — .-COIMPIO'ICO'M-" (N 3'M -f VO VO I^ u? vo -t "M ■.-. CO in vo t^ CI 00 M O 00 t^ ri a» 00 00 in CI t^ © CO — t^ >n o t— O CO o» ^ c^ in VC CO CI -' o> o t- vo -< vooci^invooD'^tcOinx'Mt^co ©©invot^otocovcvo'MTi'in Ot^-CiOO — l— VOOIWOVCVO^ l-«mol-Ovor— vo- o Tf tf o m X o l^ CI "I" CI CO CO -. -^ -. t lO m XTtcO-«r^«COCO m ^ m •^ X X CO — CI CO vo — — L- vo o CO ^ 0> at X vo o I I I I i I I I I I I I I I I X vo © -* vo CI © r- © CO ci t-^ Tf -^ I X CO o» Cl Cl -H t^ I I CI CI X t -« d CO I CO •«t o CI eo m ■>¥ vc CO CO eo CI XVO»fV0^©T)iv01' I I 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 cot^int^-^m-H-- 1^©— *r^invD*^vo ciT. xinxvooeo xtoo>r»{M-"in -H « C) X CI in -. CI CO in — •inxi^mco-rvooxvc— <— xt-vovc covoci — xcooOineottmotox ncooco-t — -fi^t~vcr~ cotooi— covcciinin-^coiioivo^voxt-ococii-xx co^eocociincaini'»int*incoCiinr*^^^in©xrt^vo I I I I I I I I vo O O X O T CO <0 I I X T m CI I I i^ m • CO X — in in C3 -f h* a> — coeocoooxmvo •^•coeox ci-itcocovo — -. — -H ci -- •WBaA. — cicO'ficvci—xoio — cicOTfinvor^XdO-'Cicofin -" — -•-" — — — -• — CI CI (NC4 CI CI cid CI cieococococoeo xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 357 Ml s S fl ••3 « B O B a ■B ^. OJ3 U ^ •s 1 'Z 3 4>J «3 s *•» ?r a s o u e CO J3 «M u o V a •£5 5-0 "fl n 1 Ou V 1 01 c fi 60 *J T <« U •0 C3 s ■a "S a> > •g ^ _e fR H L 1 •w itf m s 3 S s XI s S V JS > Si ^ u a 5 .s 4-1 CI 13 X ii B 1 O. '3 9 en r V is IS j= a >« fi, pO •a t G u tsja t If *J c 4>J i ■c U OJ i u ctf = 1? •a C 4-1 ^ J3 0. » 0) JS !! 358 HINDOSTAN.— INTERIOR COMMERCK OF MADRAS. The Quantity or Value of each Article in Inilia Production or Manufacture received at the Port of Madras, from the Interior of the Presidency of Fort St. George. VALU lit i >• ft) « a pq cwt. 1824-25 83(1!) 1825-2(5 79i'3 1820-27 8258 1827-28 7235 1828-21) tirwi 1829-30 6837 1 H30-.il »32I I 8a 1-32 6898 1832-33 8428 1833-34 8027 1834-35 7757 1835-36 873S "a 5 liiindlesi 134186^ 1600994 15432(15 13ri0735 1402944 1253H83I 15083511 223300 409693, I244H40I 1122212 cwt 105 211 234 252 159 o u 10806761 49 cwt. 191" 15478 1252 12.-.6 91 1 591 1105 tl3H6! 2826 t27498| 94347 o FruiU. 00 ■0 i c »; C •a 9 a 5^ 3 1 cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. 3425 161314 28288 78653 3555 126701 26535 211912 3672 156880 24965 234509 6785 327580 297fi9 335666 7930 118101 325.55 369572 1 293 190495 24770 343130 3185 369827 2S427 192281 2451 2025{)0» 23274 20655 1616 116038 29424 107912 982 503259 23798 91327 2321 224303 27507 199855 4305 660877 28216 131547 hgs. 1155 3046 2551 3022 2491 1861 29 IS ♦2259 2419 tl379 2104 • Numbers. cwt. 14524 83783 1169I8 192910 276I01 576915 239577 2851167 187754 65649 210208 210996 i 09 4m (« a .s -?. ts a cwt. cwt. 1879 8742 3496 44171 2120 51388 1873 29582 1509 44423 2089 43737 4H92 97:«I3 8201 63391 3817 47890 1203 31351 72441 823 85395 a a a U pieces. 2262 10710 1846 6837 7321 2731 3570 6009' 2751 2332 1991 2303 N08. 3;985 3II'24 iirwa <)M50 (i'.'.1,",i imijft) I lfi'.'21!| I6'2i6u 104503 128528 t Bales. t Cwt. S JM PIECE GOODS. 1 "2 1 a i "S •0 . en a 4'o . .a ■3 >• -> in ■§ 3 3 '3. 9* s s is 2« a 5 Handlce chiefs .Sorts U to s 5 Is 11 cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. cwt. quires. pieces pieces pieces. pieces. pieces. pieces. piect's pieces. 1824-25 14050 13512 3747 12 38 64952 21 862 179364 110235 16558 128953 869 7411111 1825-26 11235 22045 I48I3 5 39 45833 18879 2137 183466 12.3612 3898 100396 457 35:51 1826-27 9875 21. -.88 15904 / 93 57988 50557 2213 219353 143848 2294 60078 708 41(1511 1827-28 9603 25145 12402 1 79 60303 4422 501 I66189 140133 3768 106050 928 35342 1828-29 12095 22087 rm 6 78 43527 58812 244551 I64779 3828 12062s 198 43535 1829-30 14316 23412 9261 9 100 41510 81356 1482 190199 132890 1810 160448 212 31410 1830-31 15341 2821 1 16675 10 86 37-70 78880 427 200827 141627 3931 90542 184 4556; 1831-32 13959 ?526.t 27660 1 35 :'/80l 9<'297 .. 234480 159824 2715 71407 119 .IliSM 1832-33 14567 29217 13326 8 54 28576 85404 221377 141095 5339 117039 41 82937 1833-34 II657 24291 3433 7 9(i 16351 , . 136439 5207 150804 99 32(i«(l 1834-35 10652 26349 11072 12 53 17040 5089 .. 6290 148274 6955 125941 54 4421!) 1835-36 13295 29880 r-mr 14 80 57220 45161 205659 178863 8567 144650 ■ 561 1; PIECE GOODS. i u si a i d 1 s >> a pieces pieces pieces pieces. pieces. pieces. cwt. doz. cwt. cwt cwt. cwt, 1824-25 63076 , , 15374 25,581 371991 1010975 5749 Uv21 3329 7322 12527 1382 248 1825-26 77!i(' 3723 27728 (1762 32208 306288 852905 8612 18084 15(i4 6630 11826 1283 311 I 826-27 6ii7H 2779 21002 7534 41749 3(13532 903379 ll(i52 18087 1883 (1211 14078 1442 272 1827-28 7298 2272 78238 4547 3536i) 331152 916209 10470 20(128 h6i 6(135 13017 1.593 334 1828-29 5716 7128 391.55 8632 46895 393571 1137428 15378 21287 693 8487 12!)22 1324 4(i!) 1829-30 8004 5468 53710 7»77 H9r77 318131 1035(104 201; 6 77484 1213 9072 12546 95(i 321 1830-31 53H8 3824 701139 5729 23927 219380 92027-' 9981 20331 755 10719 12672 1316 '/ I I831-.t2 8302 9610 32236 6701 3 KiOh 231510 919023 57441 15S33 483 7762 11897 1613 127 1832-33 86(17 1 8()(i 3509; 5677 4032(1 2HH 129 IJH32B4 10052 17(i,'-)6 1407 (1329 11376 719 21!) 1833-34 1412,-> 1965 51219 5439 341(11 t(i6722 89K830 8705 15768 195 56(11 977 ;• 738 1,5H 1831-35 12116 29(12 72576 5(151 22K96 52(1515 97iy:t8 1411 15042 828 7(iss 9531 KMMl 14" 1835-36 4U66 357H 87607 5101 2392 1 3(il300 1125493 10828 10514 79ao 10096 1643 :as I have not been al)ln to find any returns at tlie Inilia House further back than 18'24-L',') ; a decrease in almost every article is observable in this brief pcrioil. Later as well as curlier returns would shew a more marked ditlerence. l!.l2;l6,20fi Mi IsU ml Mi \m IS20 1*21 31,843 17.198 38,040 51,(143 32,626 ()9,I84 46,141 37,107 21,543 h-ii 13,(151 I.«,ll33,57fl is2liJ7,!)6!) iv.15 4fi,5!)3 h2(i,32,53K hi77l.722 1S2» 67,373 IMIJi«!(,621 hJII'Jll.B.^l 1^11 3.),4!)0 Ip3241,42I IM3 1831 1835 75,708 40,650 99,737 1,01,830 90,038 31,524 47,515 49,621 51,667 45,532 28,934 15,911 52,595 81,504 56,051 81,944 1.64,990 63,737 1,01,848 1,40,118 39,513 27,264 41,026 51,108 36,183 56,61 1 96,474 1812 1,53,397 I8l:ij 44,004 1814{ 81,426 18l5;i,14,.<62 l«Mil2,()8,962 1817J 52,015 I8I8I1, 40,831 I8I9; 1,56,372 1820<2,23,440 182lil,Jl,321 18221 1,76,470 1H23 2,92.391 b24 J, 1(1,295 lb25 3,l(!,380 18261,13,174 1827 3,24,200 182St2,81,470 2,11,121 3,01,463 1,13,479 3,26,725 4, .'18,339 1831 l,.53,802 1835 4,49,788 1N29 18311 1831 1832 1833 3,54, 6,56, :t,49, 1,56, 2,40, 2,64, 3,87, 5,01, 4,55, 2,42, 2,45, 1,63, 3,22, 2,58, 5,40, 4,84, 5,(16, 2,1.5, 3,25, 2.02, 2.71. 3,19, 4,29, 4.11, There were iiumtitifs of the tliis return spcci the interior ; tin increase at the e; HINDOSTAN.— INTERIOR COMMERCE OF BOMBAY. 359 ilodras, from the M til a a a o pieces. Nos. 2262 37983 10710 ■iim IHl6 fitimi 6ii:t7 ii;«« 7:i-.'l !)i;iso 27:11 6-a:h 3570 fihoia fi(t()<»* iniiifti 27s 1 m-ivt 2:t:t2 i()ii6(i 1991 I04.W3 23(13 12»528 o U is s pieces Hfiy 457 708 928 I9H 212 184 119 41 99 54 IT. 3 pieces. 71111)1 35:61 41115:1 3j31'i 43535 31410 4556; 3li5lt4 829:17 32(i80 44219 56li; VAIiUB OF MERCHANDISE (siCCA RUPEES) IMPORTED INTO BOMBAY FROM 1812 to 1835. T U i > 1 < i 5 U s < 1 n 4J a s V u n c 1 B c 46,753 a 1 17.438 T* s 1 i •3 s 1 a u 1 d \f\i 1,01,830 1,05,043 12,454 4,34,765 53,891 11,843 1,83,785 1,91,062 2.95,613 2,l5,lfi7 l>l.l :tl,843 90,038 1,16,417 20,381 3,56,687 30,8h6 57.943 1,78,253 2,04,693 1,05,447 2,22,794 2,97,796 64,578 Ml )7.1H« 31,524 59,371 48,403 2,94,471 25,699 36,642 1,61,311 1,49,663 25.676 2,98,090 6,65,61 1 5.24,111 i-',> ;t8,040 47..M5 41,686 1,13,240 2.18,973 42,310 20,663 1,53,473 59,437 2,61,«76 3,40,720 71.771 1,80,274 -■M'l 51,043 49.621 97.952 1,87,400 2,21,261 36,332 26,548 2,15,147 2,15,931 3,43,230 2,88,402 83.304 1,85.172 hl7 32,626 51,667 59.004 1,41,408 2,69,497 38,303 34,935 1,46,467 73,220 3,56,976 4,,50.566 1,17..535 7,57.406 bIH l)g,184 45,5.12 27.129 59,537 2,83,174 18,927 32,040 1,10,887 4,37,72s 2,06,126 2,50,6S9 1.79.217 7.93,535 img 4l),14l 28,934 65,283 :io,l48 2,93,033 13,776 23,41.'. 83,885 3,29.539 4,04,444 2,70.174 2,17.995 3,31,290 isio 37,107 15,911 15,535 65,098 3,54,668 22,051 31,067 1,15,851 1.25,777 1,20,496 3.91. 496 73,267 1,04,894 IH21 21,543 52,59s 47.867 66„>l 1 3,29.930 23,004 24,188 1,28,138 94.164 61,616 4,00,463 1,04,583 3,45,404 Irii 13,031 81,504 9.049 65,6B1 2,39,830 9,307 16,027 1,64,531 1,07,500 4,49,312 4,33,001 3.79.111 3,60,540 ma 3:1,5/0 56,651 12,110 32,002 2,45,191 8.154 33,145 1,71.982 3,92,952 :t,o 1,873 3,81,822 2,50,238 3,42,999 IS'.'l :i:,'l69 81.944 16.729 61,1.54 2,12,046 7.423 ;io,338 1,62,207 41,97'' 3,64,3.-.3 4,66,15,'-. 1,25,452 1,55,852 1S-J5!46,5!)3 1.64,990 32,439 20,401 2,09,748 7.176 51,243 72,817 2.30,311 3,09,328 3,60,199 1.94,749 5,32,194 1S2();5-J,53B 63,737 8,379 11,247 1,95,820 12.920 35,649 1,00,903 2,34,331 2,78,832 3,95,151 l> 19.626 3,22,500 lv.7i;3,722 1,01,848 32,.305 58,053 2,10,150 9.206 11,943 1,61,537 3,61, 56s .■1,00,667 5,74, 6S4 l,o.->,o6o 2,43,482 isis;6;,;i7:) 1,40,118 41,932 28,56112,69,6110 20,940 26,199 1,55,166 1,99.184 6,05,364 4,H3,166 2,03,953 7,68,156 1MI)'89,621 3(),513 36,362 15,4852,65,647 15,540 28,578 1,98,003 2.79,975 5,40,274 4,42,461 8,49,519 9,58,891 b3n!4!l,851 27,264 21,833 75,999 2,76,485 11,133 4,395 2.47.39. 73,61 1 4,12,600 4,15,347 6,17,3411 86,846 ltiil;3J,490 41,026 60,166 63,173 2,02,650 10,743 10,582 2,15,796 3,73,i»02 3,13,730 3,89,45CJ 3,04,023 l,02,60:t Ip324I,421 51,108 8,742 47.575 2,27,793 14,341 21,760 2,11,458 94,826 1,47.579 2,62,383 1,19,270 6,38,250 IS::: 75,708 36,183 17.877 18.030 2,14,,5fi8 11,227 21,323 1,53,585 1,86,557 2,51,892 2,90,866 7,06,21!i 3,42,582 IA3I 40,650 56,61 1 19,255 33,986 2,62,300 3,0U 43,558 1,65,906 25,368 6,05,355 3.16,428 7,44,120 9,64,099 18:15 9!»,73/ 96,474 25,413 25,598 2,58,288 10,916 28,-56 2,82,138 2,58,157 2,25,660 4,43,956 5,08,253 w. 90,837 It 4,587 2,60,008 9.191|1,85,S99 11,103 1,49,539 8,669 1,90,244 5,934 92,238 1,155 1,45,360 3,568 21,845 60,461 77.386 75,526 1,78,959 70,736 55,630 1,88,612 5,22,160 3,46,656 3,22,575 4,85,997 1,62,318 ,58,835 2,54,388 2,26,073 1,04,129 2,55,448 2,25,798 1.95,009 1,61,583 2,44,423 3,57,985 3,89.691 3,81,561 5,63,291 2,85,513 8,30,77812,00,617 5,68,68714,44,220 10,70,940 5,40,003 10,01,566.3,08,025 Value of Merchandise &c. Continued. H Si O 1812 1,53,3!)7 I81:il 44,004 1814{ 81,426 181511, 14,.!62 ISllil2,08,962 1817J 52,015 IHIhI 1,40.831 I8i(j; 1,56,372 18202,23,440 1821 1,51,321 1822; 1,76,170 1823 2,92,391 i82i: 1,16,295 1825 3,l6,3HO isao 1,13,174 1827 3,24,200 1828i2,81,47U 182(112,11,121 18:l(i;.l,0l,4(!3 1831 3,l:<,479 18323,26,725 I833I4, 58,3:19 a '3 O 1831 18:15 1,53,802 1,49,788 3,54,175 6,56,388 3,49,012 1,56,377 2,40,213 2,64,918 3,87,114 5,01,076 4,55,365 2,42,167 2,43,919 1,63,679 3,22,182 2,58,007 5,40,025 4,84,477 5,06,234 2,15,690 3,25,450 2,02,981 2,71,284 3,19,964 4,29,985 ■l.ll.i 1,03,33,040 50,42,816 27,55,100 21,29,614 22,31,462 20,78,291 9.50,813 15,34,078 15,03,1:12 8,35,809 6,46,49' 12,63,867 31,08,817 19,a7,65,-, 14,42,039 10,88,790 5,94,581 6,69,722 5,42,253 6,41,818 7.78.116 13,67,6(1!) 9,13,506 9.74,006 a a a a a, S 18,976 75,86.1 14,502 80,619 45,963 99,78 99.218 2.55,683 1.80,730 32,500 7,303 20,140 37.194 .57,002 1,23,124 62,593 1,23,626 89,105 51,433 1,05,969 1.93,900 1,02,167 54.779 27,S45 10,76: 23,274 :l6,9ll 22,331 :i:t,S35 36,481 14,589 11,108 20,631 11,615 14.045 21,482 10,373 11.194 ll,:i04 24,715 20,054 12,925 14,973 16,996 9.394 4,975 4.59 3,238 2,307 518 41.5 601 2,047 8,821 5,164 5,298 3„577 8,461 5,871 1,722 7.t>oo 7,401 4,9(iO 2,5(13 12,348 7.598 4,407 1077 3,959 1.379 4, .585 4,675 1.04.694 1,40,389 1,62,871 2,09,022 1,74,418 62,026 5,599 4,301 8,660 14,9.54 12,238 24.310 6,H46 6,937 18,058 14,58(1 16,131 11,964 54,303 42,6 15 19,571 25,501 :17,515 23,37 13,130 7,991 15,307 15,;"); a decrcaspin voulil slicw a nwri' There were no returns at the India House (for isijfi and 18.37) which would enable me to give the ijuimtities of the Bombay Trade, as has been done under the heads of Calcutta and Madras. Neither does this return specify what portion of the above mentioned articles were received by sea and what portion from the interior ; the piece goods and cotton twist were evidi..(ly from England, and in these alone is there an increase at the expense of the native manufacturer. i "1 360 HINDOSTAN— COMMERCE Trade, between India and the Eastern Islands. — In a work of this nature, it would be impossible to EASTERN ISLANDS. enter more fully than I have already done into the detail of Indian commerce, but before closing so im- portant a section, it will be necessary to shew the large trade carried on between Bengal, Madras and Bombay, and the Eastern Islands ; the articles in traffic at present are British and India piece goods opium, indigo, spices, grain, salt, hardware, oil, &,([ &c. ; by the following return, which extends over 17 years, it will be observed that the quantity of trea. sure exported from the Eastern Islands is cousidera ble. Commerce between Bengal, Madras, and Bombay, and the Eastern Islands. Imported to India. Exported from India. Years. Merchandize. Treasure. Total. Merchandize. Treasure. Total. Rupees. Rupees. Rupees. Rupees. Rupees. Rupues. 1814-15 47.20.381 22,83,038 70,03,419 75,89,723 6,84,166 82,73,889 181.5-ir. 49,8.')..'>3.5 22,21,379 72,10,914 73,66,091 97.265 74,63,356 1816-17 49.10.977 44,06.675 93,17,652 62.97.274 34,157 63,31,431 1817-18 36,97,.')02 50,86,482 87,83,984 76,12,214 96,766 77,08,980 1818-19 38,.'J2.667 44,16,203 82,68,870 53,97,443 75,692 .54,73,135 1819-20 23,.')7..')94 .54,15,375 77,72,960 61,71,066 1,92,017 63,63,083 1820-21 34,08,28.') 46,58,368 80,(i6,653 86,31, .534 6,57.062 92,88,596 1821-22 38.17,2.59 42,84,731 81,01,990 1,11,18,071 8,82,238 1,20,00,309 1822-23 33,20,2.')9 48,73,240 81,93,499 1,08,.54,843 1,32,189 1,09,87,032 1823-24 4.').37.242 30,19,204 75,56,446 93,43,665 9,30,344 1,02,74,009 1824-2.') 44,.')3,421 25,92,831 70,46,252 76.19.562 38,550 76,.58.212 182.')-26 29,30,705 21, .53,327 50,84,032 60,78,320 61,233 61,39,.553 182fi-27 3.'),32.182 44,36,860 79,69,042 61,32,3.54 28,748 61,61.102 1827-28 33,98.375 31,61,492 65,59,867 69.33,159 44,132 69.77,291 1828-29 35.0f),184 21,36 948 56,43,132 76,97,108 20,125 77,17,291 1829-30 2f.,57,987 22,72,528 49,30,515 74,66,432 1,01,920 75,68,352 1830-31 38,32,24(i 31,69,957 70,02,023 61, .34,2 17 5,53,282 66,87,499 1831-32 20,23,779 12,62,052 32,85,831 27,97,192 24,732 28,21,924 Statement of the Sales of Opium by the East India Company at Calcutta from 1798-99 to 1836-37. Sea.sons. Total Total annual Seasons. Total Total annual Chests. sales in Sic. Rs. Chests. Sales in Sic. lis. 1798-99 4172 17,31,161 1818-19 3552 63,43,265 1799-1800 40.54 31.42,591 1819-20 4006 82,55,603 1800-1 4570 31,43,035 1820-21 4244 1,05,63.891 1801-2 3947 37,19,748 i 1821-22 3293 1,31,76,313 1802-3 3292 45,55,728 j 1 822-23 3918 1,08,29,496 1803-4 2840 39,44,595 , 1823-24 3360 65,08,610 1804-5 3159 62,03,805 j 1824-25 5690 74,01,553 180.5-6 3836 58,94,919 1 182.5-26 3810 88,80,225 1806-7 4126 40,77,948 1826-27 6570 83,30,025 1H07-8 4538 68,.54,157 I 1827-28 6650 1,12,28,416 1 80H-9 4208 51,05,760 1 828-29 7709 1,06,35,134 1809-10 4561 80,7(1,955 1829-30 8778 1,12,55,767 1810-11 4968 80,88,330 1M30-31 7.548 1,18,07,008 1811-12 4891 79,96,870 1831-32 7938 1,17,70,875 1812-13 4966 62,76,705 1832-33 10638 1,24,59,572 1813-14 4769 88.71,475 1 183.3-34 1 2223 1,16,31,830 1814-15 3672 89.14.290 1834-35 12977 1,32,15,464 181,5-16 4230 90,93,980 ; 1 83.5-36 14745 1,87,95,3.55 1816-17 4618 90,79,972 1836-37 16916 2.53,95,300 1817-18 3692 80,43,197 This table is from Mr. Phipps's hook, with additions (in the number of seasons) from other sources. I* may not be perfectly correct in all the details, but is, doubtless, very near to the truth. We have omitted to insert the fractions in the average cast of each year. The value of the sicca rupee varies ; it is ahoiii 46-IOOths of a dollar, or two shillings sterling. Calc a >> Ships. IH08-9 IS IS09-IO 13 1810-11 U lsll-12 14 Ihl2-13 7 1SI3-14 24 ISH-LI 25 181.1-16 25 I8I6-17 34 i8i;-is 30 1HI8-19 30 1819-20 18 1820-ai 29 1821-22 24 1822-23 20 18-i;)-21 15 1824-25 20 1825-26 22 1826-2- 35 1827-28 27 1828-29 16 1829-30 18 1830-31 25 1831-32 25 1802- 3 1803- 4 1804- 5 1805- 6 1806- 7 1807- 8 1808- 9 1809-10 1810-11 1811-12 1812-13 1813-14 1814-15 1815-16 I8I6-I7 I8I7-IH 18ll«-19 1819-20 1820-21 1821-22 1822-23 1823-24 1824-25 1825-28 1826-27 182/-28 1828-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 1832-33 1833-34 1831-35 18:15-36 1836-37 On this and c from tie (lurtR at th labour, hul -99 to 1836-37. from other source!. We have omitted ! varie,? ; it is atai HINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. Shipping between Canton, Calcutta, Madras and Bombay, &c. 3C0 A IH09-9 I SOD- 10 MIO-II bri-13 ISI3-14 ISU-lii ISLI-ie 1816-17 IHir-18 1(118-19 l!(l9-2« liiio-ai 1821-22 l(l22-23 IS2:)-24 1821-25 18''.'i-2() 1826-27 182;-2H 1S28-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 From BrltUh India to Canton. From Canton to British India. Calcutta. Madras. Bombay. Total. Calcutta. Madras. Bombay. Total. Ships. Tom. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. ■ Tons. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. 15 8598 2352 31 24991 46 3.1941 19 9525 7 3738 11 8643 37 sogos 13 fi(i83 1200 15 12934 29 208 17 12 7373 3 I6I7 16 13231 31 31021 11 5605 3603 14 12827 28 22125 12 6428 3 820 8 8794 33 13043 14 7466 80 33 17789 38 25335 14 7113 I 80 7 4626 33 11818 7 3146 5550 13 13692 25 22388 12 7694 1 260 7 4334 30 12278 24 1319) 5789 10 10572 39 29559 13 5817 1 .175 6 4476 19 10668 28 13298 725 12 10811 39 24834 II 5478 1 600 13 8581 25 14659 35 ISIMiS 4800 SI 17070 50 .34938 15 5348 1 343 9 6216 25 11906 34 16519 4671 32 18022 «0 39212 28 13891 .. ,. 11 6281 39 30173 3S 17762 2 2400 19 17310 87 37472 29 15701 4 2101 14 9206 47 37OOB 30 16128 2 2767 24 20850 "8 39745 32 10563 8 848 15 10095 39 31611 18 10141 2 2.1.12 17 16813 37 29IH6 10 4863 .. 15 9010 35 13873 29 18360 4 5375 12 8476 45 .32211 16 6691 3 1531 13 6762 33 14987 24 14323 8 2.1J2 24 20016 50 36871 13 6023 3 1/82 22 13067 38 318/3 20 12314 3 4107 25 IV862 48 36283 15 6624 1 579 30 10808 36 18011 15 10763 3 36.14 17 15419 34 28836 11 5510 2 1074 11 6855 34 13439 20 14962 3 4054 30 18854 S3 37H70 11 4854 14 5364 31 9856 46 20074 22 8/15 .3913 S3 1/383 48 30010 17 6822 6 3841 30 12085 43 31748 35 21724 667 39 36/22 7S 49113 14 5.'i9y 11 5087 27 15738 S3 36434 27 17079 5122 37 27690 69 4ysyi 18 fil.19 10 5342 30 18748 58 38349 16 11,'>44 4376 .36 25731 56 41(i.il 14 5tf28 7 4810 30 17644 61 28383 18 5373 4449 33 25709 44 3.-.6.tl 16 4855 9 5448 25 15604 80 35908 25 10112 3178 35 26695 64 3998J 20 7278 13 13704 25 17006 58 37988 25 8485 872 37 l6u5o 54 23913 20 7204 16 6711 40 29658 76 43603 Imports of Merchandize and Treasure into all British India. CALCUTTA. MADRAS. BOMBAY. Value of Imports. Value uf Imports. Value of Imports. Total Value. Total Value. Total Value. Merchan- dize. Treasure. Merchan- dize. Treasure. Merchan- dize. Treasure. S. R. S. R. S. R. S. R. S. U. S. R. S. R S. R 8. R. 1,12,40,635 1,17,40,856 3,39,81,481 99.97.025 88,49.572 1,58,46„197 2,08,24,362 41,64,668 3,53,89,027 87,36,197 1,05,30,644 1,92,66,841 86,96,288 38,37,141 1,25,33.429 l,92.7."'.20O 38,88,978 2,31,66,175 no.u.y.v 1,1.1,84,959 3,05,99.916 91,84,946 82,44.377 1,44,29,333 2.99,18,872 1,03,40,182 4,02,59.054 1 ,09,30,799 1,29,39,615 2,38,70,414 69,83,887 22.4.1.165 92,29,053 2,65,17,173 1,09,42,465 3,74,89.638 l|37,96,633 1,76,.')4,492 3,14,51,125 1,47,43,230 46.08,235 1,93,51,465 3,11,32,353 79,95,415 3.91,27,798 1,0.1,83,628 1,41,08,233 3,46,91,861 74,11,448 13.30,541 87.41,989 2.61,44,809 69.28,237 3,30,73,046 98,37,070 65,58,880 1,63,85,950 74,72,266 4,79,561 79,81,827 2.69,93,796 53,43,234 3,22,37,030 93,21,703 1,79.96,116 3,73,17,818 91,36,186 22,17,588 1,13,54,374 2.29,87,397 53,86,399 2,83,73,796 1,04,81,877 1,84,83,215 3,89,68,092 82,10,844 15,87,209 97,98,053 1,54,41,783 37,73,253 1,92,18,036 1,13,.38.693 67,85,698 1,81,34,390 I,20,.19.679 41,76,029 62,15,708 1,72,10,,101 37,37,084 2,09,47,685 1,33,15,916 79,78,532 3,12,94,437 91,56,502 60,85,445 1,42,41,947 2,40,78,711 26,95,689 2,67,74,400 1,25,34,738 57,58,366 1,82,90.094 95,23,654 33,87,449 1,28,11,103 1,86,33,425 19,72,894 2,06,05,319 1,17,96,802 1,11,84,385 2,29,81,087 80,87,534 23,71,345 1,04,38,879 2,00,69,889 26.69.114 2,27.39,003 1,32,45,798 1,94,49.746 3,30,95,544 86,70,779 21,84,771 1,08,55,550 1,84,24,275 15.33.439 2,35,57,714 1,87,96,0.13 3,25,83,140 5,13,78,193 7l,72,9.'i5 30,58,187 1,03,31,142 I.9.1,7«),8I2 65,38,641 2,61,12,453 2,55,94,728 3,23,20,640 8,78,15,268 93.63,145 30,50,235 1,34,12,380 2,15,67,552 1,01,04,969 3,16,72,521 2,!)7,37,4.36 4,94,91,605 7,92,29,041 80,38,661 38,97.643 1,19,36,304 1,99,70,716 1,. 17,02,8 11 3,56,73,227 1,75,21,977 4,10,84,670 8,86,06,647 67,46,827 40,24,265 1,07,70,793 2,31,05,868 86,21,409 2.87.27,277 2,24,45,163 2,40,71,335 4,65,16,498 66.78,395 43,69,643 1,10,48,0.(8 l,88,.13,25.1 49.24,312 2,37,57,567 2,,19,03,599 2,21,49,437 4,80,53,036 92,69,197 40,85,731 1,33,74,928 2,ly.50.S42 39,59,173 2,59,09,715 2,68,66,535 1,72,89,382 4,41„15,917 89,38,6i0 42,80,641 1.32,19,287 2,20,33,788 46,82,212 2,67,16,000 2,61,98,443 1,31,69,214 3,93,67,657 1,19,74,233 71,89.708 1,91,63,941 1.96,47,501 60,91,754 2,87,39.255 2,86,55,916 1,21,42,271 4,07,98,187 1,04,55,316 44.90,424 1,49,45,740 2,0(),53,106 60,57,017 2.70,10,153 2,14,98,729 l,S0,.18,005 3,66„1«,734 1,00,30,875 37,33.958 1,37,64,833 2,12,72,434 1 03,15,685 3,15,88,119 2,17,60,(i7» 1,26,00,153 3,43,60,832 88,45,970 43,95,076 1,32,41,046 2,16,46,617 88,26,169 3,04,72,816 2,7y,97,.'>67 1,42,01,609 4,21,99,176 98,09,345 36.28,4«7 1,34,.37,812 2,50,55,638 1,21,07,794 3,71,63,432 3,01,!)2,732 69,02,374 3,70,95,106 94,26.637 26,31,176 1,20,58,113 2,55,57,037 1,20,04,989 3,75,62,026 2,37,67.512 1,09,18,622 3,46,86,134 96,38,697 32,39,768 1,18,68,475 3,00,60,398 1,05,07,271 4,05,87,669 2.72,89,237 60,97.416 3,33,86,653 86,82,867 20,39,337 1,07,21,804 3,06,12,525 93,2r',369 3.99,37,894 2,2.1,61,566 54,46,589 2,80,08,155 75,03,411 26,33,040 1,01,36,451 2,31,07,.106 68,92,828 3,00,00,334 1,97,30,422 53,62,596 2,50,93,018 94,70,428 26,h6,6I!) 1,21, ,17,077 2,67,99,509 51,21,942 3,19,21,451 l,98,30,.109 58,63,942 2,56,94,451 1,03,09,999 61,88.856 1,64,98,8,15 2,73,18,4.16 1,19,90,137 3,93,08,583 2,19,25,574 66,«8,73fi 2,84,94,310 97,71.953 33,42,01)1 1.31,14,044 2,81,35,552 1,10,30,696 3,81,66,248 2,46,07,030 69,51,986 3,15,68,980 86,65,319 34,23,070 1,33,88,389 3,16,88,627 1,35,91,557 4,52,80,184 mi- 3 1803- 4 1804- 5 1805- 6 18116- 7 1807- 8 1808- 9 1809-10 1810-11 1811-12 1812-13 1813-14 1814-15 1815-16 I8I6-I7 1817-18 1818-19 1819-20 1820-21 1821-22 1823-23 1823-24 1824-23 182J-26 1826-2/ 1827-28 1828-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 1832-33 1833-34 1831-35 1835-36 1836-37 On this and on the annexed page I have given a table prepared by my assistant, Mr. Frederick Medley, from tl e official liocuments at the Eost India House, which shews the whole trade, — imports and ex- purts at the three Presidencies, and in the aggregate fur 34 years. The work hus been one of great labour, but it is also of much value. i 1^ I 'Uj MO n IIINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. T3 C •3 c o a. X U C eS VI a cd o •a e d bC c« •« '■§ .. J= (A >> • r; cs .t: CQ « "2 S S P if *-» 3 u -3 'J S p •o c -a c CD U «^ . — "Ti— i>.t>.!MrT*oo»pr r?i« in m oi irt oi "o * ?^ t>*to -: — — -ncc-i — o«nm93 c Cic CI o « i^tc — — o i^N -^ n gix to 71 1" « i>. tf) Ml 1^ 'N — i^K.e^ r- o r-<. 3 A > . fCo -^00 ttiC--* -^■^to oTo ■4"— trio oD iC'o '.c'?? -^e Te»o cTx ■hT c a o •* a« 1 W f — «oenoi»c — i*w?to»fl-^i?ne — wo — Mc.n — M-?M«r'N-f-^»«(rnojirtfCCi«-«io©oj-fi>.o'MO»a» •^ i Oil -.to — (0©««M« — •OI-.ODOJT* — l^«trj i«r:i>.'N l--.tO — X*i •fl©-*:'; — 00 .c^ — © ^l,^^""^*^'^'^'^ ^'i'^-^ i^ot — ;m ?i rj — I-*-?! m.rtnr;«3-« u e CM?f -c ci ■* «: — 'JO c?)CH'*i loto -^ wi^to Oixto •.- 00 ■?! cri irs o»c?i s o tc eai t x x , "^ "^ »'' * 1 '^l ^, '1 "^ T "^ '^ '^ "1 9J '^ '^ ^. "^ "1 '^ "'1, "* *" '-C CI n «r — to 'O t > rt CI © Oi ©"x *'icrt Viff — c^cr-'r-T'iC— — en © © © — iC'^ r^ — «cit;©oo — c'ooiCiC-* ■< fS . n to Si — ?: X C C?; Cl irt (O O •- © Ol ?l OD '^ n © — X Cl M CI "-^ © r: X I-* -t w ■^ !•* ft. &■« a^©'•^.^i'y:cl-*'M.ocomc*-?'3i©l^-f.oxoD!r:^xci-'OC©?:l-.'X^^tO'^l^-1• © X i^ir ©i-.«c?j,«n — Oi©©cj»'^ijo — oao ©.tc i>.?:«j©-F'oo»r^rt«o-^^ci>» *s o .4 •iQ (c M-' to tt iCtc o V ifrto" ^'wi-C iC CO* QD c£ w Qo 00* clj x" c5 © CR x* :^ a cS » a © ch cT d! lOirsM-i-xtoi^x — rs-^fca xrr>m?itoMOi-^n©'.-i-*©»ocr — ©too>©o» -d s; © -" 3; f * r oi © 'X cr X X — «c © 05 to r-. — © !>. © tfl IT X Oi ci f to to -p ■^ X o 00 . — — ci^— r: X x_x^— tij i-^.ft ox^ i>.— lo^i^ — to (N no o^t© « -^c^Myjoooooiirt C3 Of i-^'o' X c%©*to i^'O — iC©'"tcs oc'ii — ©''x''-f cfi-C— ©■"* di-r c w5 crtc -* — — iCiC Eh > , — .-t X X -- © — © C»^© '^® ''l"l°*'^"'. CM-.© — CO "f^ ''5^*^*1 o B V3 ^"o, citncjio "C ooi-N -M i>.— to i-.,oix — M rTocTi-iat'crxi^-r© — — towfoi Q •* -^tc o CfttO'x;__i.;i-;».'^cj — tonw — tox^— i^-f'f c* — xcitoi^-^xoi— — x ^ IB ^ (o""to iCwooto .ntc •« to to vftoto x © ci osx x oo x x x lo ax oc x'o to oo oo oo «©xio« — .oc»f-.-.tooj-^tcx-«o»'^© — lotocixxcoi— iNr>.i>,too»n si ©.to — -f 1-.— !>.© !>.— '1 © -r »^ 'r> •* »o -* Oi f m 1 >. "*■ f O) wn to ct to X ci !>.— . oi^»oei — ©to —to xtoi>.t>iOiOii>.t>.« wncito ••-•to nxxo©-^ — oicoto '«■ Bi fifi to to 0» 1^ X 1^ — O n X Oj to f 1^ to f- — © lO -* Cl C Oi !>. — In. X to CI C» — CI to to ™ *« ■^.'c^*t'^*o * © ''.°J''t*":^'^i>,i-*c5n*o Oito tc X © « n M to to 1 ji'j-p "^to c£ o t« J* ni 0. OJ M o" cr — * — cT n* c'to x'o'to ©' cf — — n ©■ »< n — cT -♦ to — X* ch to (o -^ Ch — ©* — d^ O s i±« d X i^to ©dCiton-^to— toncitoOi©M©-£(C';-ioitoOi— Mi>.i>.!*S'*i>.L'5 H w — ciwnc*- cici — — — — ci-fTtotonncicicicictciiNc* — — — wnci c» lo to ©.to toci'OfCixr>,ioci©tr'MCinxc5ii>.xxtcotot>.0)«oj'*»— to — xi>.»o — x«xoi>sCiocitc'Mo» — i>.— rttSi>.r:eoOito©©cixtotOi>»i^ .©(Oi-jxwx — i-*tf3_x — xwxx-^x^MXrtOj— r:_o 3Cc"o5x-^c<^??ioi-Cco — ^-tcTiO'i'to -t to n x* ©" Vcrw crtcto •* cf ©"x — © ^ o 73 N .to© — coi^mo. fnxtoojw-f-fci -rwto^ctw cito^o* to ic i>.to x i>. c^to — to 73 ©"l-C— -ttO — c-r-t -i tr^.o*C*dlPrtcr« I-CWC^— X"0D ©"l-Cci X — -^lO — © -f OC rf c^tc^x -tcft-t ■^_— -f©to © cno to to i^i-*i>.i-ji>.i-;0 >»^c» CI to CO to rt to l^-t -f ■^* « -^ -^ to" -r -r* -* M -f ■^ -f cf •* -w lO to -1"' 'f tf> too to to*'cototo tc to »o to to -'^tO i-. If: 71 © Ct I-. Oi lO r: © CI T: !0 O. lO Oi O) ?1 •• r^ CI tO to t-. Oi to to -r X 0>X 1-. Ol CI CI©l-.n XOl-ttOCI© Ti ftC T© — X — inOil-,Ov©XI'.»— tOMtO fOiCOC- ,-fOiOi— © oitojiX — to x^'S — to ©_« — «®®'^-^"t'*"^, * Tt*^^'^^ V (4 9 tf rCi-CiC Cft -f ?f X X ©' 00 — « .rr -0 » ?f to' — a x to -t oo ©* © to" — i^ i^ x cc di to — •a -C'O — cito — ■^ — — - © o.'-c to Oito i^xcito©to-fcimtoto xr>.»o©xi>*o H > t«cicicicii>.ioxr>.-*xxx— fOitoxtoxo»xn-^i-.iocittO"0 — ■^i-*'*© — Oi— i^x i>.-p Mtoi-.© X o G5^<^ "'»*>"l'n1"-*^-^"l^"l*. '^"l"l'''l'°.'t < CI — eoTfcrfNcTcr— "— cT— cT— — crcr-rercfcrcfcfcrcrcfrreon«n'^ u 0)is.nxt>.xi>.toOi«*0'^©o©'^ r>.to -^toni>.xt^xi>.« — — toiocix-f* l« — ©tOXCietOtOCOtOX— too — ©tOOi©TllN.I>.CICt — CII>.fO>XX — l'» — ^ Oltn lO ffl^WOitO — — o» 1 ■■ Ct^ O. Cft — °0 '''J.*© -rl^jl^f Cl^r^O X — _^o 30^ ^ *o "i oj ''J, * to iCiCcf'^to -T to oc rC©to cf 00 djo*o n© © iCiCto'tox m'©"!© -* i-^to o i-Ccf ca tr 3 4>J S 1 M o. -P •■;*'i=^<';°P3'i^®^-I.'!'i'^»^^-^'^'^i"t.''l^'l^'^"t.'^'l**'^'^~'^ ^ ^ ** ©d'otiCcf— ■+©*©« oio« CI to to ©'-* — to ©"to'to X © © to Ch© to dito to k o n H cicitrorocici — cir:to-rco — — — — — — m— _oict— mci — — — • tccr;oicitoOiCiO"f't>.i-sOj«oi«oiocii^© — Oixx© — xxni'.T-oto-.Qo ©0>— '*''rtXX©'M?l-f7l© -^OlMW- 'Ol'.Ol— l-»tO -O X 1 * OitO IQ — CI 50 Oi . to .-; -f a -0 c cn X to - X to t ■, CI -f o» — -^.^to., co n to x — -p ic_to_ n ci to — n x to o o rt . a> Sd © © o fc di i-C « eo cf o « iCcr-^©citoiCx*i^x 1^— 10 cf CI — — ci — !o miCdi s * u O N eotoi>.totoco — -TOixociTCii' — Oito 'ont')©to©cio — i>.to i-.'« co to f 1_ ■<« • .■,..«•>>•••»•-•>>'•.■.■.•.•.••>>■.•■.•••>**,**(■***• £■0 MX — pi-^l ©CII>INCO l>*tOXtO — In,— — to CO to — CO I'*— l-*CI ■*■— tOOil'.XX "f X l-stc MtOtOWMf^ t ttOXl^CI- to©©!—' — COOi-rXOiXOiCICI© fOi > * — — CICICICICICI — — — — — — — dCI- CI — WCI«CICICIC»CI'NeOM-*i-0-P wcitoco»xx.to-txtotor>,eot0 30iotox©io© toioco 5oiocii->. iOO>©©tO !-«« ©tpCltO -feO ttOiO- ©I'.OitOCO — tOOiOI-«tO !0O»tOOil>.-* . 2 X 00 - o CI to «Sto to i>.?i i^5i iN.a i^.- -v ci i^o x ^ x o — co -'■ - o.to .fOiOi-ftOtO!0 — OX©tOOXOtOr>.-1'XtO t>.OttC Oi .XtCOiOOOt— CO — X-rOlftOtOtO-fl>.CIXXCO'1'tOX©tOCItO-f— tOtOOi ■s ■ •.■,•!*•■.■>.■.>»**»»« ■•.»»>•. >K>.>ai*<.*«*« H > WCSlOOdCOtOtOtOX- XtOCItOO — « — XOltOCItOeOlN.XCO — Cll>.Oi— »OI-* lOtototococico-^toco^^oeoMCi^cici »tO XtO © to C4 -T d Oito X tc © — CI X eoto^ciioOitoxi>.i>.oo-t— toi^cixd oi'O df — o©odo»dOfO . « to « ©to "t^ "^ ■«. <» »«^ O^ ". 5^ f •fl.'O O Oi -f -^ >0 tO^ OOCJOi— — O ©l>.d^ -* to Cl^^ .C toO)OiXCltOWi>.0 — In.© i^to © o wx dto to 1 3 Q «,;-.--: n ^ r> « c ^- ««• ^- n « -T «" « rf « ^ S ;» [^^ a « » n jf g" w ft CI C) -^ to X X X 1 ■* — Oi T to 71 to CI •■© 1 •»'0 0>tO «0— tCtOC^ — Oil-.I-.CO TOOl o § . dro-itdi^-fcooij fOicocodtoOi-ri^.x'C'OiN.oi-i^o'C ^© oi-rOico^ V . X tn 00 © -f X Oi I'ji^o^io^to — ^';'^ 'l'";'^ coto© —to fi^oi- co ?i t'-*?^ -* 3 s oj Dfi iCto x'^ro to CO cTco cS c^x'x*cr lo :o« ©*— X — iC •* — to' iCi 'to ©' co iCto*to— 'O ? CJ N ^to^co OiO Chx^^Oi ?:_tc toto ci^ -r o.tc^t.-_(o "t to — © n d x^i>.ci © d to to CO t o. -p k> "" O TS c« cfoix*— crto*to''crto jTcra x iCco*to';:^'o tc' tCco ©tc r: x ?: to to" CO — o T *c — totoftocodm-ttcci^cooicj^— — — — — p-to_^ co^tq h. t-% -f to_t£ to eo -p ■* co t2 Oi i> S Oi CI CO I'.s i:.S!H*!3^'*'^**'°='^i2"«-*«'«~'-'^'"-wtoxxdC-T- © — ■^ lN.tO Ol X -P r: X X t-i "0 — Cl Oi?0 — — — •* -0 ?1 C( to -71 to X to CI l-.-f CI — u • '^i.". ^^« t -- '^l^i ^S.^ '^. ^ "1 ~ -'i. ' ■; ^ *^ '^- '^ " © '-o n © — X — Oit-.co © w 2 a tf c'rTcTio ©iZx — iCiCdi©iC x''c -t — x c'dJco x' x x' — xtotp i-Cto -p © a -^ . cj — to oi X to aO'';.«'*t"t.t-;i«"^'-;— '-« -p©^Oi©i>.-p © -PX i>.oooid*^Oi 'd H > W -f ' '"^w ''"''^"'^"^ w'o* '-c*«o ©a — cfto ^©"ci©''iC— iC?:'©"©*!© — — to to oi x" to to^'-o !■* — Ojtc ?^ ••._ -p^— in — .^oi to to X © x to i-. d to '-c d t cito -f x ts trj lo oi < cipf co'co -t ^:'"c^ ro rTrfco*?^" -• — ifTio »o to io"'Cfc to lo to ict©" .rTto »o"to' 'O* to -.T.^ . Oi X to ?? CO to © to © O © X t^ •■; tn to O) to T CI 1 * CO Cl to to lO O) Oi 1 •* CO © — © I'.CftiO CI to © to CO © 'C Oi'C pii^.o^xocirtcin — Oito .©Sto . . . . eo^ •*^.^.'i'°-'":* '''1*^"\"1".^®.'^*';^.<=5"1 "."tt^l't^^ H (ff 2 ^ t Q! 1 ^ — Oi • ■ ' * 00 ' "^ © CI t «0 oi 1 . X 1 N O. to — CO — X to © ?"S O — IC tff f^ ©* -o ,to to ej^ d -:« "^ "^■. '^ '*« ' ; ^. -p^ci^aio to oi?o - jc'b -5 - -p -ptc - - WJioci— * to — " — " o'd'-o'crco'— cr 'P — — VrCto'co "P x'lClC© - t5-cjtfldco ^^-^Zieo-iXIo- y i. n3 < H O T 1 -.l-.'-C l-*CltOCOOitOXI>.tQX MiOiOX Ti^OCIiOd O.*fOl*0'?tdl-*— lO -P wed i>.t5 Oix*veoQxxdt2d-i'Oi©-pciJ3&t.od— ©*ofO?-. ©?^cld•f • *" ^ n. ^ T ®« ^i*® S. , "^ . '^« — •-* — ■^. ^t— — wcoo. t: — Oitootodd — o» U o § . a .XOi© — d««Pi0«O .•-«'---«*7'-7--»'----- — cidcicidctdcidctcocococococoeo *SJ nwA ©oooooo© — — — — — — «* — — ^(Md CI CI dctdci CI dcocncoeocoeo xxcEjxuoxxxxxxaugocociDXxcoxQousaDQOxxxxxxxxaDxaft s ■5 (J (3 >> « V 2 Under Colon No Tc I 1«02- 3 193 8; u l(io:t- 4 217 9f .;; ISIIi- 5 219 9; c ISIt.l- t) 192 H a inoli- 7 2(lti 9 s; bb ISII7- 8 232 9. •- IHOH- 9 132 5t x. e I8(H)-I0 117 4t " = l! a 5 1H15-16 I8I6-I7 221 29s 7t 11; I8I7-18 310 13: t IHls-19 290 12-. l81!l-2« 239 9/ « 1820-21 2119 8t 01 s. 1821-22 214 9: •S " 1822-23 213 9; « 13 1823-24 211 K( C > 1824-25 222 gi' 2 ■0 1825-2fi 194 8S •S ^ 182fi-27 192 81 1827-28 251 9; •= a 1828-29 234 101 *" c 1829-31) 189 7n 1830-31 212 82 1831-32 2114 78 S s 1832-33 229 88 1833-34 330 122 > i: 1831-3.1 324 11! £ U 1835-36 281) 108 _ -c . f- Price ol Articles. AniiUccd, per Assafa'tiila, Hectic nuts, Dac( Bnrax, refined Do. unrefined Canvns, 1st sort, Cardamnnis Castor Oil (.'ocoaniit Oil Cotton, llliomug Do. Jaloiic l)n. Calelinnra Klcphftnt's teeth Ilo. 2iid sort Ilo. 3rd sort (iiiiKcr, Kangpot (iriiin, Kice Hatn Im. I'aicliciry Ilo. Mouitliy Ilo. Hallani Do. I'nildy 1)0. \V Ileal Uf Do. UunPBjnlli Do Grain I'uti 1)0. Picked niiall IJrliur (ihoc, Cow, 1st. llult'.aoc, do. do Uiinny llagM, la per ino Do. do. Haul lliilcs, llufTaloe, i Ilo. Oxcow I'atni Do. do. Dacca HINDOSTAN.— SHIPPING— PRICES OF MERCHANDIZE. British Shipping entering the Ports of Calcutta, Martras, and Bombay. SCO C u to -< CI o c bo S Oi-N en 'c » O OD «j > Oi*n ;^ 8 to Oi £ CD 00 (U < II-* — awo X) •a ■* -*(0 fj S-Cft r. f 1^ ^•s N « N a; c Xi o e - o T3 -f 00 o» £ a 71 ri Cl '^ S M X(0 (3 "C « »o -t >. ^ c _ CO OD f C — O B -f ?1 f •^ U tn 14 1^ ■« .0 X 2 — tn i-« y ** — — « St ^ 2 r », t ■M to tO ^ " .1?.S X (9 — C f c o» V ■5'= •' A « — 'O f Oi -f 15 « ?:SS Z >: 2 = man ?,?31 ? d tn oirti ^1 •0 tfl 3i m -p to — QjtO OlC •© ifl -. ki CALCUTTA. Tinder Br. ColourH. No Tons. IH02- 3 WIW- 4 ISOl- S iSO.i- 6 mill)- ■ IHOlt- 9 1809-10 lSlO-11 Hll-12 1812-1:1 1813-14 IH14-1S 1815-16 18lfi-17 1HI7-1« 1818-19 IS 19-20 1820-21 1821-22 1822-23 182;l-24 1824-25 1825-26 1826-27 1827-2S 1828-29 1829-»» l8;in-:il 18;ll-32 l832-:)3 1833-34 1831-35 1835-36 193 21 219 1!I2 2(l6 232 132 117 145 193 230 246 180 221 29H 310 290 239 209 214 213 211 222 194 192 251 234 189 212 204 229 330 324 286 From United Kingdm. No Tons 85290 96*43 97250 8187H 91550 95077 58535 49783 .55854 78504 92767 94234 68712 7697y 117618 133923 122281 9770s 80265 93205 97803 89246 9846: 83163 81814 97882 101 145 78484 82174 78696 88414 122952 11987!) 108159 rotai of all Nations. No, I8179 8891 21246 17587 19024 18620 I7S98 21:15463 26 16292 43130358 35:24494 29'I9806 30:22662 5230717 giU8986 132 67187 114 59435 67 34962 68 38530 53 30839 5938194 57 32844 61 40874 83 49.529 8447465 10251921 106 57304 78 41913 80 40888 78;4 1,531 8845459 I15|54689 100 46938 84 43542 I 520 .594 592 595 672 704 520 469 5.36 601 52- 605 443 488 523 583 563 482 321 4.54 432 498 539 471 516 686 433 387 475 429 478 830 648 522 MADRAS. Under British Colours. No. Tons. 150154 171229 172459 163967 179I89 184314 112968 11 6280 12.5911 151224 148866 15.5060 116413 13141 170657 191555 190966 1.50064 123467 14.563: 14.5818 l:)977:i 1570:19 1.16107 140431 17.1017 141981 119010 134805 110-67 121554 183471 1644S5 151019 214 207 183 163 329 144 2540 4326 :i6o 3253 74384 79:188 73036 55.55 125042 53724 126858 From United Kingd. x; I Tons Total of all Natlunsi. No. I Tons. 22 171H6 1476 149571 2i;i6l:l0 18511198218 29 25018 1692 190336 31121679 1624 '167029 No Returns. 21 i 188.53 16:16 29229731610 1454 915 1056 5826 6691 6381 6217 201378 34 238149 162,590 44159 107755 100681 267888 410834 414808 407881 22562 6172 6532 HO91 182622:18124:125 18:109:1 ;:i370 1712:16 3735K 40143 311:12 2.5601 47789 40893 38004 38567 44951 52226 6n6ig 66280 5S592 56643 48187 43611 44202 42644 4999't 61:146 70126 61734 50950 46794 63412 62520 66l)34 I 70324 From United Kingdom. No. Tons. 10051 105 0403 143 Total of all Nntions No. Tons. 6761 9351 14494 7533 10181 10972 11:199 7936 8030 10698 1:174: 21790 23508 21128 26975 1615 17404 15800 18189 20014 18461 15043 25884 32899 25086 18525 16502 29651 29609 33137 35724 206 115 111 101) 86 102 79 139 94 H- 89 121 144 176 162 1:14 130 135 122 129 118 1:16 171 189 166 149 115 16s 170 181 204 49022 62635 1011719 6652ti 51114 4:1269 43201 37450 32161 51953 4259") 414:17 41287 5129.'' 65585 753:15 7273 636 M 6(186.1 .5.5616 5272(1 51239 5243(1 57389 70778 79I8I 71720 60379 56051 71929 69h'33 73175 75830 Grand Total. No. 2101 2588 2190 2:161 2308 2425 2074 1470 1691 6506 7357 7O8O 6747 577 641 727 7:19 644 455 6756 7099 8711 (i310 5199 5212 5550 5462 5469 5781 5459 5469 6031 ,5811 610s Tons. 348747 432082 46:1514 3(J7*l6 417:«:«« 398018 300396 26723B 264042 451273 6l46s:i 6l246;i 565761 172698 221953 2571 10 266:101 222795 187111 .581807 614733 677790 516700 476130 485735 52011:1 481581) 458475 4.57311 422114 449827 57 1 6!) I 544387 538543 Price of Articles, the produce of the country, in Rupees, Annas, and Pice. Calcutta, ISS.'i-Sfi. Articles. Anni'ccd, per Md. A!i!>nfn;tl(la, llcetle nuts, Dacca., llnrax, refined Do. uiireAoed Canvas, istsorl, hit. CardanKdds Md. Castor Oil Cocoa nut Oil .. Cotton, Klionuighur Do. Jaloiiu Do, Calelintira Elc[ihant's teeth . . 1)0. 2(id sort llo. 3rd sort (iiiiKer, Rangpore .. (irain, Ktce Hatna.. Do. I'aicl)ciry .. Do. Moujtliy Do. llHllan; Dn. I'n.tily Do. Wiicat Unnda On, Uoiirajallnm Do Urinn I'utiia.. Do. Hlelted Dhall IJrlxir (it)('C, Cow, 1st. sort lldftaloe, (III. do, ,, liunny IIbi;h, large, per 100 Do. do. I'anI Hides, llulTaInc, cge. Do. Dxeow I'atna . . Do, du, Dacca Highest Price in what Month. 3 2 10 3 10 170 to 700 7 to 7 8 21 to 21 8 18 4 to 20 7 to 1 1 8 8 10 to 9 4 14 8 to 18 12 I2t0 13 12 15 12tol6 10 15 12 to 16 4 14 4 to 14 4 141 to 147 Kioto 110 1 16 to 128 7 to 7 ft 2 to 2 H 1 10 t02 12 1 3 6 to 1 5 I 1 3 to I 6 I 9 to 12 1 tito 1 9 1 4 to 1 6 I 11 to 1 15 2 I to 2 4 2 11 to" 14 191021 8 10 to 172 II 8 to 13 8 7 8 to 7 8 21 to 35 25 to 35 12 to 22 Sep. May do. JU)IC July Feb. Sep. May do. July June do. do. do. do. Jan. May do. do. do. do. July Mar, Dec. do, April Jan, June Dec. do. June do. May Lowest Price in what Month. 3 to 3 5 140 to 190 5 4 to 5 14 18 8 to 20 8 16 tu 18 4 12 to 8 8 8 to 8 10 9 to !4 8 to 9 II 8 to 12 8 II 8 to 12 12 9 8 to 10 8 140 to 145 126 to 139 111) to 125 5 14 to 5 15 I 8 to 2 1 2 to 2 4 14 to 1 15 to I 1 5 to 8 1 4 to 1 6 fi 1 to I 2 14 to 1 I 1 5 to 1 6 I 9 to I 11 16 to 19 14 8 to 16 8 10 8 to 13 16 to 16 16 to 31 18 to 30 8 9 to 18 July Apr. Aug. Apr. do. July Juno Apr. do. Jan. do. do. May Nov. do. AUKt. lice. do. do, do. do. May Nov. May do. Augt. d'. May Oct. May Apr. do, do. Articles. Indigo nine F.Md. 1)0, Purple Do. Violet Do, Copper Indigo Seed, nw. Md. Sac Dye, Factory .. Dii. Native Do, Shell, 1st sort ,, Do, Shell, 2ud sort Do. Stick, Uardwan Do, do. Sylct Mungict Opium, Patna Cheat Do. Benares do. Putchuck, per Md, Red Sundew Dii.Salflower, Ist.st, Do, Upcountry Salainoniac Uout Skills, Patna per 100 Do, Madras do Saltpetre, Ist sort per F.Md Do, Snd do. Do. 3rd do. Silk Raw, CasRunbar jDo. Riidanugore , I Do, Ucngal wood, 1 1st. sort [ Do. Radeah I 111). Coinmercolly , j Do, (iiinatenli , Do. Maldah Hi/;'hest Price in what Month. 145 to ISO 135 to 150 135 to 150 80 to 120 14 8 to 15 8 38 to 49 28 to :i7 37 to 46 29 to :i6 8 114 to 12 11 8to 12 4 12 to 5 4 1138 to 1389 1250 to 1255 12 to 12 8 2 6 to 3 8 23 to 30 18 to 22 8 20 to 21 8 12 to 17 15 to 21 8 Lowest Price In what .Month. fl 8 to 7 12 6 to 6 12 5 5 to 6 6 18 8 to 12 4 I08to 11 ■> 7 12 to 8 13 94 to 10 3 10 14 to II )6 11 10 to 12 4 lU lUtull6 Dec, do, du. do. May April do. do. do. do. do. May Feb. do. Dec. May Mar. May Jan, May Sep. Nov, Dec, do. May do. do, do. Mar. May Apr. 150 to 160 135 to 115 120 to 145 9,) to 100 4 to 5 4 34 to 40 22 to 32 32 to 35 25 to 32 10 to 11 10 to 10 8 3 2 to 3 12 1125 to 11:10 1030 to 1035 1 1 2 to 1 1 8 1 4 to 2 12 21 to 26 8 15 to 20 18 to 19 12 to 16 14 to 20 5 10 106 13 5 8 to 6 4 5 4 to 6 9 to 10 8 8 to 9 5 7 to 7 12 8 5 to 9 9 to 10 10 to 10 8 3 to 9 14 May do. do. do. Apr. Aug. do. do. July do. do. Oct. July do. do. Dec. do. do. Oct. Mar. Apr. do. do. do. Nov, do. do. do. Aug. Sep. Nov. i' v] J i. ) - 1 ' ■ 360 D HINDOSTAN.— CUSTOM DUTIES— BENGAL. J ii» r>.« « X 2 ej 5 09 UUOUCSS£u II ^4 *o It 00 M m 00 ■o ~ s ". «"" c Su. e • 6 «r « . c a s S -i s O •" O p- . M .. n . o . ^ cc r 2 n « - a. -lis " "3 -'Si! «■ o • 5 8 S H " Q^ °i a ^ ° * S - * U 2 -§"1 Sa2 1! 51 .-"^ 1 5 © 3 .,-1 «;- «-••-'»►- oB n 2 « J « r O :x Is a g OD 10 "<" 7 £ .; t» O n " • -. ♦' * 9 j< a# _^ p. X o ^ « - a ♦^ S r • « s - = 'S » S lu C I : . o ►•. S n Who • ■3 * - S ' - -a u o H * "" - I*^ U) .« •-> pj « *" n I"* w« ^ . " i; -- _? o >» - . ^1 W « " »1 ?1 « 00 S C ", X a "^ « £• = 1 rf - i! E •• S 8 n ■S ," S i gS 8 H»_- a ^ m ■•: K ;" " rf e 1 1 2 , c o « » o i 1^ ^ ^ a »^ w> * a HI S X n a. o 5 2 !• s £^2 " « * ^ »S HINDOSTAN.— COMMERCE. 36t Statement of the Opium exported from Calcutta, to China, to the ports in the Indian Archipelago, and to Europe, from 1795 to 1835. Seasons. Cliests to China 179r)-96 171)6-97 1797-yH I79H-99 1 799-1 HOO 1800-lMOl! 1801-2 1802-3 1803-4 1804-5 1805-() 1806-7 1807-8 1808-9 1809-10 1810-11 1811-12 1812-13 1813-14 1814-15 1815-16 1816-17 1817-18 1818-19 1819-20 1820-21 1821-22 1822-23 1823-24 1824-25 1825-26 1826-27 1827-28 1828-29 1829-30 1830-31 1831-32 1832-33 1833-34 1834-35 1070 23H7 1985 1718 I8ri7 3224 1744 2033 2116 2322 2131 2607 3084 3223 3074 3592 2788 3328 3213 2999 2723 3376 2911 3575 1741 3.591 1936 3207 3923 .5365 4627 5861 7341 4903 7443 5672 6815 7598 7808 10207 Chests to the Eastern Ports. 4103 3247 1514 1624 2059 15:t9 1723 1035 937 1026 1526 1777 1171 1416 1172 1317 18H7 1504 10.59 868 1120 947 794 724 1315 1556 C55 893 128C 1710 i)36 707 562 1C51 2235 Chests t- Wesiern Ports. Total Chests. 10 4 25 10 38 5 2 3 5183 5644 3503 3342 3926 4788 3467 3068 3053 3358 3657 4384 4255 4639 4246 4909 4713 4832 4272 3872 3848 4325 3708 4299 3091 5147 2591 4100 5209 7076 5165 65(;8 7903 6554 9678 7069 7427 9408 9518 10107 The eastern ports are intended to include all thuse between the capes (Cape of Good Hope and Cape Horn), and the western, those beyond them. This estimate does not show the exact quantity brought to China, the table being very incomplete. Quantity of Malwa Opium exported from Bombay and Damaun to China, from 1821 to 1836. Chests Chests Total Average Seasons. from from amount of Bombay Bombay. Damaun. Chests. Rupees. 1821 1600 678 2278 2,024 1822 1600 2255 3S5.'-. 2,007 1823 1500 1535 5.''.35 1,7C4 1824 1.500 2063 6063 1,28S 1825 2500 1563 55fi3 971 1826 2500 2605 5605 1,877 1827 2980 1524 4504 1,383 1828 2820 3889 7709 1,765 1829 3502 4597 8099 l.fiSO 1830 3720 9136 128,'ifi 1,202 1831 4700 4633 9333 1,4.50 1832 11000 3007 14007 1,250 1833 — — 11715 — 18.34 8985 2693 11678 — 1835 7337 5596 12933 1,093 1836 8224 3500 11724 958 It is now time to close this array of figures, which, however monotonous, is indispensable to shew the valuable commerce which British India carries on — a trade which, however vast at present, is not a tithe of what it may become by England adopting a just and generous system towards the intelligent and industrious myriads so mysteriously subjected to her sway ; so long as the two countries are united their interests are identified, and a partial or tempo- rary benefit snatched at by the one will be certainly succeeded by the punishment, which sooner or later overtakes injustice. The produce of the United Kingdom is admitted into the ports of India at a very low rate of duty. The following are the rates of duty chargeable on goods the produce or manufacture of the United Kingdom, imported by sea into Calcutta : — Rates of Duty on Commerce at Calcutta. Enumeration of Goods. Bullion and Coin . Horses Marine Stores Metals, wrought and unwrought Opium .... Precious Stones and Pearls Salt .... 8. Spirituous Liquors 9. Tobacco 10. Wines .... 11. Woollens Articles not included in the above 3 A 1 items British Bottom. free free free free 24 rs. free 3 rs. per seer 10 per cent. 4 an. a md. per seer 10 per cent, free 2i per cent. seer of 80 sa. wt, . a md. of 82 sa. wt. of 80 sa. wt. Foreign Bottom. free. free. 24 per cent. 24 per cent. 48 rs. seer of 80 sa. wt. free. 6 rs. a md. of 82 sa. wt. per seer. 20 per cent. 8 an. a md. of 80 sa. wt. per seer. 20 per cent. 24 per cent. 5 per cent. 1 3f.2 HINOOSTAN.— WEIOnTS AND MF XIII. Bkngai. — yVeifchts. — 5 siccas — 1 chittuck — lf)=:l seer — 10=1 maund. Two maiintis in use ; the factory maund, 74 lbs. 10 oz. 10.666 drs. avoirdupois ; the bazar maund, 82 lbs. 2 oz 2.133 drs. Liquid Measure. — .1 siccas — 1 chittuck, 4 = 1 pouah or pice, 4 = 1 seer, 40=1 maund, or .'> 8eer8=i pus- saree or measure, 8 measures=l maund. Grain Measure. — 4 khaouks=l raik (or 9 lbs. avoirdupois), 4= 1 paillie, 20= 1 soallie, 16= 1 kahoon (I kahoon =40 B. maunds.) Long Measure. — 3 jows (or barley corns) = 1 finger, 4 = 1 hand, 3 = 1 span, 2=1 cubit, 4=1 fathom, 1000 = 1 coss (1 coss = l mile, 1 furlong, 3 poles and 3^ yards) . Square Measure. — .') cubits or hauts= 1 chittuck (4H EnRJish square feet), 16=1 cottah, 20=1 biggah (14,440 siiunre f ' 3i= 1 English acre. Gold and Silr 4 punkhos=l seers), each pagoda weighing 2 oz. 3 grs. The Commercial nictionary, from which this statement is taken, observes: tlic garcc=L'0 baruays or candies — the i)ftruay=20 mannds — tiie maund=8 visay or vis, 320 pallams or 3200 vara- huns, the varaliun weighing .')2'{ Engli^li grains; Iherefore, the vis is 3 lbs. 3 oz. ; the maiind, 24 lbs. 2 oz. ; the barnay, 482 lbs. ; and the garce, 964.''> lbs. avoirdupois, or nearly 4 tons 6 cwt. Measure.^ nf Cnjincit}/. — The garce corn measure contains — 80 parahs=4' marcals, — the marcal-=8 pud(lies=64 ollucks. The marcal = 7.')0 cubic inches t=27 lbs. 2 oz. 2 drs. avoir, of fresh spring water ; hence 43 rti»nv//j(= 15 Winchester bushels, and the garre nearly 17A English (piartcr. Grain, when sold by weight, 9256^ lbs.= l garce=18 candies=12 4-.'iths maunds. Bombay — Cimmrrriat. 1 tank= 2.488 drs., 72= 1 seer, 40 =1 niaund=2~< lbs. avoirdui)ois. Grain. — 2 tipprecs=l seer, 4=1 pailie, 7=1 parah, 8=1 candy=l,56 lbs. 12 oz 12 drs. Salt. — 10^ adowlies=l parah, 100=1 anna, 16= 1 rash=2,.T72,176 cubic inches (40 tons; the anna weighs '-'i ton.s). I'erirl ll'eiglit.—X tucka=0.208 gr., 13^=1 ruttee, — 24=1 tank = "2 grains. Gold and Sllm-r. — 1 wall, 4.17.') grs., 40=1 tolah = 179 grains. Long Meisure. — 16 tiissons=l hath=18 Englisii inches; 24 tiissoos— 1 giiz-^27 Englisii inclirs. Liquor Meamire. — The seer weighs 60 lionihay ru- pees= 1 11). 8 oz. and Hk drs., and .'iO seers= 1 maund. .\IV. The products of llindostan are as various as they are valuable. Mr. Eorlics Udvle, in his interesting and valuable botanicul Indian w^ork, justly observe-, " In the peninsula of India and in the ncigliboui v "• island of Ceylon, wc have a climate capable of pro- ducing cinnamon, cassia, pepper, and cardamoms The coffee grown on the Malabar coast is of so supe- rior a quality as to be taken to Arabia and re-exported as ^'l'lcha coti'ee. The Tinnivclly senna brings the highest price in the London market ; and there is little doubt that many other valuable products of tro- pical countries may be acclimated, jiarticidarly as several are already in a flourishing condition in the botanic garden at Calcutta, such as the cocoa and nutmeg, as well as the camphor, piinentu, cujeput. ASURES, STAPLE PROni'CTS. and cashew nut trees. In the Neilgheries a favourite site might, without doubt, be found for the cinchona (Peruvian bark) as well as for the different kinds of ipecacuanha, and as the potatoe has been introduced into almost every part of India, equal success and considerable benefit would probably result from i,,. troducing the several kinds of arrncarha so much prized for their roots as food by the natives of South America. " Along the coast of the Bay of Bengal the cocoa and areca nut palms flourish and abound, and the continent every where produces indigo, cotton, to- bacco, sugar, and opium. The first, hardly of any note as an Indian product 30 years ago, is now Im. ported in the largest quantities into England. The cotton is indigenous to India ; many provinces seem peculiarly adapted for its culture, particularly Majwa and those to the north-west. The tobacco brou"ht home by Dr. Wallich from Martaban was iironounccd by competent judges to be equal to the best from America : Patna opium is preferred in China, and that of Malwa bids fair to rival Turkey opium in the European market. The sugar cane is culliraM m erenj part of India, but very inferior sugar has hitherto been produced ; lately, however, a manufactory has been established near Calna (Burdwan), a new mme opened in the Burdwran coal formation, and ven- superior specimens of sugar sent home. More the occurrence of sugar at the surface of the soil, and coal only a few feet below it, in a country where labour is so cheap, ought to be attended with decidedlv favourable results. If from these we turn our atten- tion to other jiroducts, we shall still see that there are great capabilities every where ; we should at hast exjiect them, for though India is generally looked upon as a rice country, wheat is imported into and sold at a profit in England, from the northern m. vinees ; and,//oHr for making starch is now one of the annual exports from Calcutta. Of dyes, medicinal drugs, resins, gums, and oils, there are great varieties, and more might be successfully introduced. "Timber of every kind is everywhere abundant.tlie coasts producing teak, ebony, and many others ; the interior, saul, sissoo, bamboos, and rattans; while a great variety of plants yield excellent materials for cordage. The northern and hill provinces grow at one season European grains, and at another those which are peculiar to the tropics, and many perennials of both these climates succeed equally well in the north provinces. In the hill provinces the forests art formed of oaks and pines. The hill men make their strongest ropes for crossing rivers with heinji, whicli every where abounds, and is of the finest quality. Opium, rhubarb, and turpentine, form articles of commerce, as well as musk, Thibet wool, and horaj, (rorn the other kingdoms of nature. Somewhcrein the vallies at the foot of these hills, or at moderate elevations, the more generally useful productions of European countries might be successfully introduced, as the oUre and hop ; the latter would be particularlv beneficial, as a brewery has been established in tfc« hills, where the climate is excellent. Here also there is considerable prospect of success in the cultivation of the tm plant." " In the cold seasons," Mr. Royle continues, "there are cultivated (about Saharunpore) of ^'/vjmifl'/.wheit, barley, oats, and millet ; of the legumino', peas, beans, vetch, tares, chick, and pigeon-peas; of crucifene,! species of .tin (pis (mustard) and allied genera cultj. vated for oil seeds, and of the unihelli/me, the uM, coriander, cununm, a species of ptychotis and /«• HIN'DOS IAN.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. .3C.3 culiim pannorium, as well as of other tribes, tobacco, flax, safBower, and succory. Almost all the esculent vegetables of Kurope succeed remarkably well in the cold season in India. In the rainy season, a totally different set of plants encage the agriculturist's atten- tion, as rice, cotton, indigo, maize ; holms unri^hiim, species of paninim, paxpalnm, and pliisinn; of tfsrn- mimr, species of phtisi-oliis and Michns ; many of the fucurhitncete, as well as st'samuin and the species of mlnnum for their esculent fruit." In another place, this scientific botanist observes, " As we have seen with perennials of other kinds, so is it with those yielding fruit of an edible nature. Many, both of tropical and temperate climes, succeed nearly etfually well in the northern parts of India; so that taking Saharunpoor garden (lat. .30" N., long. Ti.Wl, eleva- tion above the sea 1,000 feet, and 1,000 miles N.W. of Calcutta) as an example, we have collected in one place and naturaliiied in the open air the various fruit trees of very different countries, as of India and Cliiiia, Caubul, Europe, and America. Of those be- lonsing to hot countries, we have the plaintain, cus- tard apple, shaddock, orange, lemon, guava, mango, tamarind, and others, which are common to every part of India. Of Chinese fruits, the lechee, loqwit, limsnrn, leumpee, flat peach and digitated citron, are perfectly naturalized. Of fruit trees from more northern countries, as Caubul and Cashmere, and from the hills of Europe, there are the almond, peach, nectarine, and apricot, plum, pomegranate, grape- vine, apple, pear, quince, mtilberry, fig, and walnut. Of useful trees of cold countries which thrive in what j is at some seasons so hot a climate, pinrs, onk, maple, do'x-wnod, service tree, holly, juniper, (tndjuix. Of American trees, besides those first enumerated, the losxinmd, mahogany, pnrklnmmia iiculi'ntii, and urer Wifundium, may be instanced as perfectly naturalized. (See large edition of the " History of the Colonies" for a minute description of the principal forest trees of India.) Indi'xo, from time immemorial, has been cultiv.ited and manufactured in Hindostan, and in Ififi.') it was one of the exports from India to England. The K. I. Company's servants turned their attention to it about 40 years ago, and its successful prosecution has been principally owing (after the circumstance of the de- struction of St. Domingo, which, previous to its revolution, supplied nearly the whole world) to the small duty levied on its importation into England, the dutv at first being little more than nominal : in 1812, I'W. perlb. ; in 1814, L'A /. ; and in 1h:?2. 'id. ))er lb. Its importance to loflia may he ju'ltr^d of from the fact, that m the Bengal Presidency the culti- vation of indigo is carried on from JJ^icca to Delhi, occupying upwards of 1,000,000 statute acres, yield- ing an annual produce worth from 2,000,000/. to ;!,000,000/. sterling, whereof one-half, or perhaps more, is expended in India for rent, stock, wages, interest on capital, &c. There are from .300 to 400 factories in Bengal, chiefly in Jessore, Kisbnagur, and Tirhoot. The factories are principally held by Eu- rojieans ; but many natives have factories of their own, and in several instances produce indigo equal to any manufactured by Europeans. Number of Inditro Factories in the several Districts under the Kcnpal I'rosirtcncy ; also, tlie \uinber of Eiiro|ieaii Indigo PlBiiters, Proprietors of Estates, and the NunibiTof liuropuan Assiitants resident in the several Districts under tlie Bengal Goveriiineiit. — 1832. S -I" e . a c i» en ttlti v. ti ? it *S Si — u 2. z Q,f ^ %i n. r- a. - Districts. 0-c -• Districts. = t 11 ^2 3 1. Districts. o. o tori uro ■£3 ■'J a 3 . (/] il a - W.7 isS M^ »~ ta. |ir i 50 6 11 i Sherepore .. 3 1* r- 1st Division : ' Juaniiorc 2 Soliarnnporc .. — — — ytli Division : [ Tippcrah 7 7 — MiizufFi'rmiggur .. — — — 1 Goruckpore.. » — 3 Dacca Jchalporc . . 74 38 Meeriit •2 — 1 Aziiiitfliur .. 22 2 f, Dacca 10 11 Buhiinilshelioor . . :t — 2 (ihazcepori' . . 35 8 6 I6th Division : 2nd Division ■ lOtb DiTislon: Arraltafi — — ARra — 3 — Sariin I!) 13 12 1 ChittaKoiijr .. — — Allighiir — — .Sbaliahad 13 1 8 NoicdUy — .irri Division : I'irlioot 48 5 43 17tli Division: Fiirruclcabad 10 — 5 Uth Division : t Assam — — — Mynpoiiree .. 5 3 Hatiia 1 — 1 N. K. Kungpore .. — — — Etawah — — — Hi'bar 6 4 Svllu-t — \\.\\ Division •■ KiuiiKli'ir — — 18tb Division : Moradabad . . 3 *~~ 1 latli Uivisi 'ii: Sub. of Calcutta . . —~ i — - — NuKCi'iia — — llliaugiilporc .. 32 11 24 Pcrg^iinnalis 5 — 2 5tli Division : Mon^byr 17 5 7 Bavaset 2 — 2 Hari'illy 6 — 4 Maldali 24 3 7 llackergunge 4 — 2 Sliajcbanpore — — _ ( Puriieah 65 8 12 ! Jessore 63 ; 2 3U Piiillildiuet .. — — — 13tli Division : 19tli Division : fitli Division ; DinaRCpore .. 3 2 Midnaporu .. 24 2 1 N u I > >< u >> u 1811 '21000 1 1818 'igioo 182S 43S00 1832 i8ia 2SS00 1 I81tf SO7OO 1820 28000 1833 1813 2-.2800 , 1820 27200 1827 4.1300 1834 1814 2usaa IH21 21 100 1828 3UO00 183.1 1815 aoAOO 1822 25700 1829 43200 1836 I816 umo IH23 2»80«1 I8:in 32100 1837 I817 2US0U > 1824 1 24100 1 1831 .10000 The quantity of Indigo imported, in 1834, was 4,155,2961l)9. ; re-exported, 3,928,220 lb8.; home use, 2,447,827 lbs. 183.0, imported, 4,168,395 lbs.; re- exported, 4,074,.';98 lbs. ; home use, 2,590,f.06 lbs. 1 836, imported, 7,7 10,.''.44 lbs. ; re-exported, 3,691,951 lbs. ; home use, 2,840,398 lbs. The price of indigo per chest in I.ondon was, in 1824, 111/.; in 182.'}, 140/.; and in 1H31 but 45/. ; the supply now exceeds the demand, at least in Eng- land ; but the consumption of Bengal indigo is fast augmenting in France, Holland, Germany, &c. Silk forms the next most important staple of India, and in conjunction with the former, its production in nur own territories is of essential advantage to silk and tabbinet manufacturers in England. The total quantity of raw silk imported into England for 1834 was 3,693,512 lbs.; and the quantity furnished by British India alone to England in the same year was 1,203,658 lbs. Three sjiecies of mulberry trees are cultivated in In- dia, and two species of silk-worm (the country worm, and the annular Italian, or Chinese worm) ; the latter feeds also on the castor oil plant leaf. The silk is produced in cocoons by the ryots or small culti- vators, to whom the E. I. Company's agents make advances ; and the Company have II or 12 filatures or large factories for reeling it with machinery on the simple Italian principle. The Gonatea is the best, the Bauleah the worst. The price of silk has risen in India with the wages of labour, and some manufac- turers say the quHlity has deteriorated; probably quantity has been more attended to than quality. The silk districts of Bengal are, Radnagore, Hurripiul Santipore, Cussimhuzar, Bauleah, Comercnily, Sardali' Jungypore, Mauldah, Rung|K)or, Sunna-Meekhi, ud Gonnatea, all between the parallels of lat. 22*> tnd 26", and long. 86" to 90". The superior quality of Italian silk does not de- monstrate natural inferiority in that of India, for bales of E. I. to which attention has been paid have sold equally well with Italian silk. Efforts are now making in the Bombay Presidency to extend the pro. duction of raw silk, and the commencement promises success ; we may therefore look forward to a period when wr shall be totally independent of every other country for the raw staple of this essential and beau- tiful branch of our national manufactures. Cotton, a staple of Indian Agriculture and of British manufactures, well deserves attcntioii, were it only ffir the important circumstance that our chief branch of trade is almost totally dependent on a rival, (and with little provocation) perhaps a hostile state. The importation of American cotton into England is nearly 300,000,000 lbs. yearly, that of India not the out. twentieth part of British consumption. If we can be made independent of France and America for indigo and silk, so can we become also of cotton, India pro. ducing in itself every variety ; the justly celebrated sea island cotton is actually in cultivation in several parts of India, but owing to neglect it degenerates into an annual, whereas in America it is carefully cultivated as a triennial plant. The Dacca muslins, so celebrated all over the globe, (and of which the manufacture is now lost, owing to the inundation of Manchester goods), were made from India cotton, and if the late duty had been kept on American raw cotton, !>ufficient encouragement would have been given to the Hindoos to attend to its cultivation, as it is we have not only ruined the Indian manufac- turer, but in return we have offered no encourage- ment to the raw producer. The cotton grower in India ought to be stimulated to greater efforts on examining the consumption of cotton wool in Eng- land : — cotton (fooda 1 Total quantities of Cotton Yarn produced and consumed in Great Britain and exported. CONSUMED AT HOME. EXPORTED. >» Cotton Cousuiued. Yarn Produced. Annualljr. Russia and Ports in the Ualtic. Germany, Drleinmand Holland. France, Spain, Portiijcal, and Nortliern Ports in the Mediterranean. Africa and N. k .S. America. India, China, and the E. Inlands. Totals, lbs. lbs. Ibfi. lbs. lbs. Ihs. IbR. lbs. Ibi. 1818.. 109902000 98911800 84168125 591:1691 7937234 876957 139.12 I861 I47«6?5 i8ig.. 10951800(1 98.166200 80480790 3779544 13124637 1157.193 22665 971 I8U8S4I0 1820.. 120J(i5n00 108238500 85206175 9060052 1 1859802 2080451 22009 1011 2:1032325 1821.. 129»29{i00 116126100 915997:11 4HI5114 148 19820 1 863340 21674 6421 21.12636(1 1822.. 14.0493000 130943700 104:148232 4948619 18764070 2838828 20673 23278 26595468 1823.. 154146000 1387314U0 111352414 7H8497 16694715 3:183204 29035 1235:i5 2r378!)»6 1824.. 165174000 148656600 115051090 12304373 16497.194 41:5206:1 4.1616 105864 33605.MII 182.1.. I 6683 1000 150147900 117.106296 9369333 I972I419 3264078 51408 235366 32641601 1820. . 150213000 135191700 93012179 12380188 22160331 6671463 47732 919807 42179521 1827.. 1972^10000 177480000 134133368 114816.10 23225400 .1675140 170797 2793645 4334«6:(2 1828.. 21/860000 196074000 152831 118 14838515 18169935 5826280 2228/2 4185280 43242882 1829.. 219200000 197280000 I367178II 1756406a 31262142 82033B6 636274 2896325 6ui62l89 18.10.. 24/600000 222840000 IA916I884 178.15541 29718184 11485195 327483 4291713 6.1678116 1831.. 262700000 236430000 174b6H846 14352638 28023322 10792.184 1689115 670:1655 6t.itins4 1832. . 2769000110 249210000 17464 68 08 20516822 39479666 780.1977 1443534 5317193 74563193 1833.. 287000000 258300000 191 820980 19446895 .34853812 6 I 60239 1402311 4615733 66479020 1831. 30:1000000 272700000 191364441 18033642 39248!I59 171 "9634 1392892 5480432 8I3355.'9 ISIIJ.. 326407692 . , 22164377 41777522 9324609 1488068 8471879 N33364'i3 1B3«.. 363684232 20231059 152117898 1130^903 1469388 ' 9972545 88186793 1837.. f 1 11(15... IHI6... 1817... 1818... I8I9... 18iO. . . 1821... 1822... l!.23..., 1824. .. H25..., IS2«..., 1827.... 1S28.... H2().... 1830.... 1831.... 18:12.... 1833.,,. 1834.... 183.1.... 1836.... 1837.... Wh P M fac Yi 2 4 21 46 34 67 <)9 117 1.17 us: 142 1618 2471 270< iS4S 654( As the sur attention to cleaning and [i importation ii coupled with Kast. Tha' Englar the cotton ms markets, at a practised — tha the Hindoo, ai Knglishman is before the Pa spinner by ma at one-fourth ipiantity of w \vai;e9 of the fc per day. Mr. Kenned by figures, whi duties in Engia was less liable uf the rapid fal Comparison of Untaln and li to 250, am a 9 a u ^->.^i No. ^^51 a i- S a tti^a x°- 40 200 60 175 80 150 too 140 130 125 MO luo 200 076 250 050 HINDOSTAN.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. igore, Hurrijuni^ smercnlly, Sardib inna-Meekhi, uij Is of lat. L>20 and silk does not de- hat of India, for ts been paid have Eifortii are now to extend the pro. ■nceinent promises rward to a period •nt of every otiier !8scntial and l)cau- ictufps. ture and of British tion, were it only it our chief branch t on a rival, (and hostile state. The n England is near!; India not theons ion. If wc can be America for indigo cotton, India pro- I justly celebrated ti vat ion in several lect it degenerates -ica it is carefully he Dacca muslins, (and of which the the inundation of Tom India cotton, ; on American raw would have been > its cultivation, as c Indian manufac- rcd no encourage, cotton grower in greater efforts on itton wool in Eng. icported. cotton Koods and cotton twirt exported from Great Britain to India and Cbinu, since isis. idia, iiina, id the Totab. !. lands. lbs. Ibi. 1861 14743675 971 I80HMII) 1011 2303'2325 64-JI 21526369 ^Ti7>* 2651)5468 235:14 273789S6 05«fi4 336055111 :<53()6 32641601 19807 42179521 93645 433466:12 85280 43242882 «fi325 6U562189 91713 6.3678116 o:t6ss 61561154 17193 74563192 15733 66479020 S0432 Nl:l355.'9 71H79 H33264JS 72545 88166793 li White nr Printed cr Plain Manu. Dyed Maiiii- ToUI. Cotton TwUt. ?5 > factures. factures. yards. Yards. Yards. lbs. IHIJ 213408 001800 818208 8 |Kl6 489399 868077 1355476 . . Ii- a S s >• a & S lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. 1H30 5497721 4307370 38.<945 1829 6335647 7474169 974578 1821 1904021 3526566 206177 1830 7066199 5187866 98958S 1822 44878S9 3599814 171717 1831 7691390 6525417 1234731 1823 4114389 2129111 335697 18.32 10727026 9715324 197063s 1824 5760912 4718389 313513 1H33 6218299 3996097 180150S 1825 4513290 2678930 457745 ,1834 9951141 6303562 1560098 18J6 5520354 5670077 791570 lH3.i 7167914 261 6881 5596791 1827^'.H7•.^511 46.55104 888 198 1836 9906710 3622895 7413725 1828 7380492 5084916 973410 1837 9950005 1330255 9205634 vmm im pt iS^BBD m mm m^ m i 1 r,'I^K!! 9^1 mm< Ttrf *mk fill / ^ 3Cfi HINDOSTAN— STAPLE PRODUCTS. It will be perceived l)y the f()ref;oing, that of late years the importation of Kast India coffee is on the increase, still there is a great delalcation compared with Mir) and 1816, when the imitortation of cuffw by the juinite tnidv amounted in two yiars to 4;»,: Value of each Kiiiil ill Spanish Dollars. Total Number of Chests Imported. > Patna and Benares. Malwa. Patna and Benares. Malwa. Patna and Benares. Malwa. 75 3 1816 2610 600 1200 M75 3132000 525000 3210 3657000 1817 2.')30 ll-)0 126") 6 1 2 32004.'>0 703800 3680 3904250 1818 30.'-.0 l.i:<(i 1000 7l'.^> 30r)0000 J 109250 4510 415'Ji-,(l 1819 2970 1630 123;-) 1 1 7 ') 36679.10 1915250 4(i00 55H:i:i(iO 1820 SO."".© 1720 1900 l.'>l.'i .'•)79.'>000 2605800 4770 8400,SOO 1821 2910 1718 207.'') 132.') 603H2.')0 2276350 4(;j8 83 14 COO 1822 1822 4000 I."..'i2 12!tO 2828930 5160000 4822 798M 4656000 3859100 7082 8515100 1824 26.'..'i 6000 1 1 7.-. 7.10 3119625 4500000 8655 76l9rc',1 1825 3442 6179 913 723 3141755 4464450 9621 76ON20.-, 182C 3C61 6308 1002 942 3668565 5941520 9969 96l(lO(S5 1827 r.1.14 4401 998 1204 5125155 5299920 9535 1042507.') 182H .'■)9C>:") 7701 940 96S 5604235 69288S0 13132 125331 1.-, 1829 7843 68-) 7 860 862 6149577 5907580 14000 12()571.')7 1830 6660 12100 8 70 :)HS 5790204 7114059 18760 129042M 1831 .■.9:.o 826.') — — 5i 82010 5818574 14225 11500.'-)M4 1832 "26 7 1,')403 — 6551059 8781700 23670 153327.VJ 1835. t-.34 iniT) — — 6089634 7916971 21250 1400660,1 • The quantity of opium shipped from Calcutta in 1795-6, was 1,070 chests, and in 1829-30,7,41; chests. The total quantity of opium exported from Calcutta during the former year was 5,183 chests, an I during the latter, 9,678 chests; the grand total exported during the whole 35 years was 162,273 chests, which, at the average rate at which it sold, 1,200 dollars a che^t, would give a trade in this stimulatiii: drug of nearly two hundred million Spanish dollars ! Malwa opium is considered by the Cliinese as having a higher touch, but not so mellow, nor so pleasant in flavour as the Patna opium. The smokcable extract which each (juality of opium con- tains is thus intimated by the Chinese, — (who use opium as wc do wine or spirits) i'atna and Benares opium 45 to 50 touch ; avg. 48 ; Malwa 70 to 75 ; avg. 72i ; Turkey 53 to 57 ; avg. touch 55. The cultivation of opium in India, as explained under the chapter in revenue, is a monopoly as regards Patna and Benares in the hands of (iovernnicnt ; and u revenue is derived from the Malwa opium by a system of passes on shipment from Bombay. Estimate nf Quantity and Total Value of Indian Opium consumed in China during tlie ti Years rndiiitr in 1832-:I3. Patna. Benares Malwn. ■ •otal. Years. Chests. Chests. Chests. Cheats. Amount. S. Rs. 1827 28 4006 1128 4401 9.')35 10,425,075 1828.-jy 4831 II3U 7171 13132 12,5,13.215 1829 30 5564 1579 (i8J7 14U00 12,0.',7,157 ■830-31 5085 1575 1210(1 18760 12,904,263 1831-32 4442 1518 82t)5 14225 11,501,584 1832-33 ()4I0 1880 15403} 236y3i 15,352,429 Pepper is another valuable India staple, but its import from the Kast has considerably fallen off, the j importations of 1815 and 1816, being 17,863,847 lbs., and in 1827 and 1828, but 14,045,868 lbs. being a decrease of nearly 4,000,000 lbs. weight Saltpetre is yielded by the Indian soil in greater abundance than any other country, its importation into England by the East India Company in 1814, was 146,000 cwt., but the continuance of peace has much lessened both the price and consumi)tion; both arc now again on the rise, but the price is still so low that the saltpetre collected in the East is now bein; brought to fertilize the fields of Albion. The import of late years of saltpetre from Bengal has been about 100,000 bags, but the total quantity exported from Calcutta, has averaged 170,000 bags, while in the year 1795, it did not amount to more than l»,("JU bags. The total quantity exported from Calcutta during the thirty-five years ending 1829 30, was 2,202,465 bags, of which the United Kingdom received 1,523,655 hngs; North America, 278,895 bags; France, 101,237 bags; and China, 1,333,615 bags. The Tobacco of Masulipatam, made into snult', is much prized in England ; the quantity of tobacco grown in India is enormous ; every class, high and low, use it, and if the duty were reduced in England, the variety of soils in India would afford an infinite variety of that fascinating weed for the British market. Very rich lands produce about 160 lbs. per acre of green leaf; excellent Havannah tobacco is grown in Guzerat, Boglipoor, Bundleciind, &c., and some fr m HINDOSTAN.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. 3C7 >rtatioii of cuffw in two yiars tu 4l')()0 H4onso() 7'JHsI'Jiii'5 7'">ON2o:, •)G100H5 loa^no/.i i2'.xni.i 12()r)71o7 12!)04:!f.3 lir.oor)K4 i.');{:»27.vj 1400fie05 in 1829-30, 7,4 (! ■>,1M3 chests, ant \C<-2,->i:\ chcsU, this stimulatin: g 17,fi(;3,847il)s,, ■),«•)» lbs. being a ight ian soil in greater •y, its importation lompany in 1814, lance of peace has onsumption ; buth price is still so low last is now beinj lion. The imiiort ;al has been about ity exported from lags, while in the more than i;),('UU ed from Calcutta ng 1829-30, was Kingdom received 278,895 bags; ,333,615 bags. lade into snutf, is lantity of tobacco ry class, high and duced in England, afford an infinite he British market, lbs. per acre ol bacco is grown in , and some fr in 1. the Irrawaddy territories has hoeii reported by the brokers in London as equal to the best American The want of proper attention in the curing has been a prent obstacle to its arriving in a marketable stntc „i Kiiglaiid al'tiT a long East Indian voyage. Tobacco, like hay, iimst undergo a beating to be tit for use, mid the slii^bti'st particle of green vegetable matter left in the tobacco heats on the voyage, destroys tbi delicate tliivoiir of the leaf, and even rots it. Experi- rcsidne red, C>4 = 1 00. Specific gravity of coal worked at the mines on the Kosya or Cossyah hills, l,27.'i; composition volatile matter or gas, 38.5; carbon or coke, riO.7 ; earthy impurities, 0.8=100 (the ash is rvi-eedingly small). The coal found near Hurdwar in till llimnliiyn mountains, has n specific gravity of l.'.»r)S,tii(/)p(isition volatile matter, 3.''.4 ; carbon, 50; fcrniginoui •«' ll.'i = ioO; coal found in Arracan, p(( ific gravit), i.f' ; irivc's out bitumen and gas on nients nrc now making at Bombay in the curing i>ro- j ignitlc/ft ; fon)posiiinii, vnlatilc matter, much 66.4 ; cess. The duty on K. 1. tobacco might, without 1 . to the revenue, be reduced from 2 v. 'Jil. to 2.«. at least. Crnin is one of the staples of Bengal ; the total nnantitv of grain exported from Calcutta to countries hevond the three Presidencies, amounted during the thirty-five years, ending 1829-30, to 12,306,.')71 bags; for the latter years the export has been on the in- crease, averaging 600,000 bags a year, and of this quantity Mauritius has of late taken nearly one-half, |„r instance in 1828-29, 332,7.'>6 bags. Great Britain has received, during the whole thirty-five years, 1,730,998 bags; and the export to France is yearly increasing. Tea of excellent quality, rated by the London brokers nt l.s. lOiL per lb., which is equal to the Chinese Congo, is now being prepared in Assam, and will doubtless ere long be a large and valuable article of export. Silkworms are found in Bengal, and towards the north of Poonab in the Dekhan (see Dr. Itixburgh's paper on the silkworms of Bengal, in the seventh volume of the Transactions of the Liniiiean Society ; and Colonel Sykes' account of the Kolisurra silk- worms in the Dekhan, Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. iii. p. .Vtl, &c.) Iron, copper, lead, antimony, plumbago, zinc, sul- phur, silver and gold, together with inexhaustible siipjilies of coal, abound in various parts of the coun- try. Ho',;lipoor district is peculiarly rich in iron ; and about Pointy and Siccary Gully, very large mines have been worked in former times : the ore is nodular, and yields from twenty to twenty-five per cent. iron. The Sylbet bills produce in the greatest abundance fine granular iron ore like sand. At a meeting of the Bengal Asiatic Society, 20th February 1«33, specimens of copper ore from Nellore, were presented on the part of Mr. Kerr. The mines ap- pear to lie to the northward of the Pcnnar river, 36 miles N. N. W. of Nellore, and thirty-seven west from the sea, near a village called Ganypenta in Arrnwsmitb's map. Coal (see Geology) is now raised in lUirdwan in cinsiderable quantities, and it is pre- ferred for the steam vessels at Calcutta, to European or New South Wales coal, in consequence of its not so soon filling the (lues, owing to the pureness of the bitumen and the superior quality of the gas. A coal mine now working at Chirra Poonjee pro- duces a mineral, which does not leave one-fourth as much ashes as the Burdwan coal ; the strata are nearly horizontal, requiring no pumps or machinery for drainage ; it is delivered at the Sanatarium at 400 lbs. weight for 1*. The coal now worked is of tiie slaty kind, specific gravity 1.447, containing vola- tile matter, 36 ; carbon, 41 ; and a copious white ash, 23 = 100; seams of a superior coal, from two to four feet thick, have been more recently discovered contiguous to abundance of excellent iron ore. Coal has been recently discovered at Fatephdr (Nerbudda) which showed near the surface; water separated on a sand heat, 3.5 ; volatile matter not inflammable, 10.5 ; charcoal fixed, 22 ; earthly f-arbon, 'A'.S ; u^fi, 6=10(1. riie iron ore found in the south of India is excel- lii.f, Mr. Ileatb is now producing excellent iron iieiir M»< The Himalaya iniiifs supply, chiefly, varieties ol cd iron ore, affording fimn Itilrty to sixty per cent of metal. Near Kalsi, on the Jumna, there IS an extensive bed of specular iron ore ; red hema- tite, associated with micaeious ir in ore, occurs in a large bed in gneis nt Dlianiakat. At Rhamghur, on the road from Bliamouri to Almorah, there are beds of the scaly red iron ore, also in gneis ; compact red iron ore occurs in clay-slate, containing beds of lime- stone at Katsari, on the Rhamganga. In some places a brown ore of the hydadit species, containing man* ganese, and affording a superior steel, is found. Bog- lipoor district is peculiarly rich in iron, and about Pointy and Siccary Gully, very large iron mines have been worked in former times ; the ore is nodular, and yields from twenty to twenty- five per cent. iron. The Sylbet hills produce in the greatest abundance fine granular iron ore like sand. Copper mines are worked at Dbanpur, Dhobri, Gangoli, Sira, Pokri, Kbari, and Sbor Gurang. The ore found in the Dbanpur mine is gray copper ore, which affords from thirty to fifty per cent, of copper ; it is associated with malachite, or green carbonate of copper. The ores are contained in a compact red-coloured dolomite ; hence mining operations can be carried on without the expense of wooden frame-work or masonry. The Pokri mine or mines, are situated in talc slate of a loose texture, and hence the wori;iP'r is more diffi- cult. The ores are vitreous and p iji^i': ■ /ii .-""r, both of them rich in copper. The waters flowing from the mine are impregnated with sulphate of copper or blue vitriol. The Sira and Gangoli mines are situated in beds of indurated talc, which nrc enclosed in dolo- mite. Sometimes the one, sometime.^ the other rock, form the walls of the mine. The iron is yellow copper or copper pyrites, mixed with iron pyrites and smaller portions of gray copper ore. The Kbari and Sbor Gurang mines are similarly situated, the ores are gray copper, yellow copper, or copper pyrites, and carbonate of copper. Mines exist to the northward of the Peniiar river, thirty-six miles N. N. W. of Nel- lore, and thirty-seven west from the sea, near a vil- lage called Ganypciita, in Arrowsmith's map. The copper ore prevails over a considerable tract of coun- try ; it consists of malachite, and of black anhydrous oxide of copper, with red and yellow ochre imbedded in micaceous schist. The ore differs from the Eng- lish coppers essentially, in being free from iron pyrites and other deteriorating ingredients, as lead, antimony, sulphur, &c , which make that ore difficult to purify, whereas the Nellore ore becomes quite pure by simple smelting. A specimen of reduced metal sent with the ores to the Asiatic Society is of a very fine colour and highly malleable. On analy- zing the ore, it was found to contain carbonic acid, 16-8; black oxide copper, 60-75; red oxide iron, 19-4; silica and loss, 3-05 = 100. Four different varieties examined by the secretary, contained from m f' 111 ■! 368 HINDOSTAN.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. thirteen to forty-seven per cent, of red oxide of iron and silex. Lead. — The most productive of these mines are situated on the river Tonse, near Deyrah Doon ; The ore (a fine granular galena) is found in clay-slate and clay-limestone. It would be 'ledious to particularize other productions; two have been recently discovered. A native sulphate of alumina obtained from the aluminous rocks of Nepal, used by the native doctors to cure green wounds or bruises, yielding, on analysis, sulphate of alumina, 9.5 ; perox- ide of iron, 3 ; silex, 1 ; loss, 1 — 100; and a native sulphate of iron is procured from the hills of Behar, and used by the dyers of Patna, yielding sulphate of iron, 39 ; peroxide of iron, 36 ; magnesia, 23 ; loss, 2 — 100. These two minerals, the natural produc- tions of Nepal and Behar, may be had in the largest quantities, and would be found extremely useful in the manufacture of Prussian blue, calico printing and dyeing. Common salt (muriate of soda). — Carbonate of soda and nitrate of potash occur in many districts forming the salt, soda, and nitre soils. A salt lake, twenty miles long by one and a half l)road, is situate near Samber at Rajpoot Town, in latitude 2ri.,')3 , and longitude 74.57. ; it supplies a great portion of the neighbouring country with salt on the drying up of the lake after the rnins. In Herar there is a salt lake, called Loonar, lying in a sort of cauldron of rocks; it contains in the 100 parts, muriate of soda 20; muriate of lime, 10; muriate of magnesia, 6. Natron and soda lakes are said to occur in the Hima- laya range. Towards the sources of the Indus salt lakes were observed by Mr. Gerard at 16,000 feet elevation above the sea, and there is an extensi\ i: salt mine in the Punjaub. The valuable diamonds and other precious stones found in Golconda, in Orissa, in Bundleeund, &c., require no detailed notice. Silver ore, of a rich qua- lity, is obtained in different places. Gold is found in the beds of most rivers, particularly in Neilgherries ; but it exists in abundance in the state of ore in Ma- labar. This precious metal has been discovered not only in Coimbatore, but throughout that tract of the I country lying west and south of the Nielglierry mountains and Koondanad. It is found also in large i quantities in various parts of India. [ In Bengal land is now worth 67 years' purchase \ of the revenue. The increase of wealth through- | out Bengal has been most rapid ; notwithstand- • ing the disadvantages under which the agricul- turists labour, by the English markets being shut against their raw and manufactured produce, and the great number of artizans thrown out of employment by the introduction of piece goods, &c. from England ; land purchased in Calcutta 30 years ago for 1.5 rupees is now worth and would readily sell for 3i 0. Ten years ago a labourer in Calcutta received two rupees per month, now he is not satisfied with less than four or five rupees per month, and there is even a scarcity of workmen ; 1 2 field labourers were formerly to be had for less than one rupee a day, now half that number could not be had at that rate of wages. Mr. Colebrook says, in 1804, in his Husbandry of Bengal, that " a cultivator entertains a labourer for every plough, and pays him wages, on an average, one ru- pee per mensem, and in some districts not half a rupee per mensem." A cabinet maker was glad to obtain eight rupees a month, for the exercise of his skill, now he readily obtains 16 or 20 rupees for the same period. All handicraftsmen or labourers have risen in a like proportion ; and as to the price of food it is sufficient to state one article as a criterion-. rice, the staff of life in Bengal, was wont to be sold at eight annas (half a rupee) per maund (82 lbs.), Its l)rice has increased four fold, being now averaged at two rupees per maund. The wages of a Hindoo car- penter at Calcutta may be estimated at fiii., of a Chinese at 2s., and of the lowest European 6*. perrtav. This increase in the value of property may he mainiv a.scribed to the fixed settlement of the land revenue — to the security given to all species of industry— and thus inducing the surplus wealth derived from commerce to be invested in the soil : hence the rise in wages, and in the value of all commodities. Comparison of tlie Wapes of Artificers and otlier Pubiit Scivants, under tlic Pi-ishwa's and llritisli Ci()voriimtiit< in the Dukhcin, in 1828 and IHU. [Col. S\ kes' Kqinrt.) Artificers, &c. Head Carpenter Common ditto Two Sawyers Head Smith Smith Head armourer Kile Man Hammer Man Head leather worker Head Bricklayer T.iiior Chief of Dooly Hearers Groom* Camel man Head of Palankeen Hamals I Monthly Wgs Rupees' 'js, a5 and 15 15 IS and 22^ 25 and 3() IS and 22^ 30 15 (),8 and 13j 15 25 and 35 9i 15 and 20 8 7 and 9 15 Montlily \V;s, 15, M, M 12 8 20 12 20 12 7 12 15 and 20 6 .1 i * Under the Peishwa's government, one man attended on two horses, and one man on two camels. The Price of Grain, Pulse, and other Articles. Grain, &c. British rule in Peisliwa's In 1828. 1HI4. Seers. Sccrs. Id 12 13 94 18 14 32 21 28 17 16 11 3 11 Rice (Putnce). . . . per Rupee Ditto ( Ambesnor> Wheat Joaree (Andropogon Sporz- hnm) Hajree ( Panicum Rpicatum} Dhall rCytisusCaian) Ghee (clarified butter) * A seer is 2 lbs. It would be extremely desirable to ascertain the rates of wages, the prices of provisions, and the rental of land in the various districts of British India, and in particular to compare the present with the past. Wherever political security has been established, pro- perty of all species will rise in value ; but where social rights are secured — where the state has no longer the power of taxing at its will and ]ileasure every species of industry — and particularly that basis on which all social prosperity is based (the land) ;— there, indeed, with a fertile soil — a genial climate— an industrious and dense population — and great mineral and commercial resources — it would be difficult to fix the limit of social wealth, of political greatness, and of moral happiness. ■M'J ■ 20 rupees for the or labourers have o the price of food e as a criterion— as wont to be sold laund (82 lbs.), its ig now averaged at s of a Hindoo car- lated at fiii., of a iropean fi,*. per day. !rty may he mainiy the land revenue ecies of industry— ealth derived frora oil : hence tlie rise )mmodities. •rs and otl\et Public llritisli Oovornmeiit? :ol. S> ke>^' Ri'imrt,] I'lc ii' PcishwB's in s. lull. Wgs. Mnmlilj- \\p. nd -15 IJ, '^11, 40 12 nil 22 * 8 id 3(1 20 id 22.J 12 20 12 nd 13i 7 12 nd 35 15 and 20 94 6 nd 20 8 5 nd y 5 10 one mau attended on ;ls. other Articles. ule in ). Pcisliwa's in 1X14. s. Sccrs. 12 9i U 21 17 U u to ascertain the jns, and the rental liritish India, and lent with the past. In established, pro- Value i l)ut where (the state has no Iwill and pleasure licularly that basis |scd (the lanil) ;- Tcnial climate— an tand great mineral lid be difficult to liolilical greatness, CHAPTER II.— CEYLON. Section I. Ceylon (Sin^hala, Lanka, Serendib, or Ttiprobane), situate between the parallels of .t.5G to 3.50 X. latitude, and from 80. to 82. E. longitude, is one of the most magnificent islands on the face of the globe ; the extreme length is about 270 miles from north to south, with an extreme breadth of 145 miles (an nrcws'f of 100), and a superficial area of about 24,664 square miles. Favourably situate at the W. entrance of the Bay of Bengal, it is separated on the N. W. from the Coroniandel coast, by the Gulf of Manaar, ITjO miles i distant from Cape Comorin ; on the S. and E. its beautiful shores are laved by the Indian Ocean. The interior of the island is formed of ranges of high i mountains, in general not approaching nearer to the sea than 40 miles, with a belt of rich alluvial earth, nearly surrounding the island, and well watered by numerous rivers and streams. A picturesque table land occupies the southern centre, and thence, to- wards the coast is a continuous range of low hills, and elevated flat land extending nearly to the sea- I shore. To the west, the country is flat, and on the I northern shore broken into verdant rocky islets, and la peninsula named Jafnapatam. The lofty central Idivision of the island varies in elevation abuve the [level of the sea, from 1,000 to 4,000 feet, but the Irange of table land may be estimated at from 2,000 Ito 3,000 feet, extending in length ()7 miles by "lO Imiles wide. From this elevated region arise some Iconical mountains from 2,000 to 3,000 feet higher [above the sea. The mountains run in general in Icontinuous chains with the n • ^l lovely vallies the sun ever shone on between them ; the hills clothed Ito the very summits with gigantic forests, from which Issue magnificent cascades and foaming cataracts, pat form in the vallies placid rivers and babbling crooks fringed with turfy banks, and all the beau- kiful verdure of the tropics. [See " Colonial Ll- franj." II. Of the early colonization of Ceylon, Selan, Siiise monarch sent a fleet of .'lOO ships, with nn army on hoard, and provisioned for lu'montlis, to avenge the insults otIVred to the Siugalese ambas- sador and to Siugalese merchants l)y the King of Cambodiae and .Arramana. This vast lleet was e(piipped in six months. In the thirteenth century it was visited bv Marco Polo, who pretty accurately narrated the partieulars of the island, which he described as " the finest in the world." The central situation of Ceylon had led to its pm't being frecpiented by ships from China, India, Arabia, &c. by which meai\s Cialle and Cohnnbo, from their favourable situation, became entrepAts fen' the general commerce of the Kast. When the Tcn'tugnese first visited the island, A. I). 1>'')0,'), they found it had for a long period been de- clining, owing to intestine wars and invasions from Malabar and Arabia. The Cingalese King availed himself of the assistance of the Portuguese .Admiral (.\lmei(la) for the expulsion of the invaders, pro- mising in return an annual tribute in cinnamon. In I. 5 IS, the Portuguese, under .Mvarenga, began to fortify themselves in Colombo, Galle, fie., and soon after they tditained complete possession of the mari- time provinces, and drove the King of Kamly to such extremities, that be was glad to retain even possession of the interior piovinees. For a century the Portuguese held their sway, win n in If^O.I, the first Hutch fleet arrived at Trincomalee and Battiealoa, and offered to assist the King of Kandy against the Portuguese. In M'uVi, a strong Dutch armament, acting in conjunction with the King of Kandy's forces, commenced a series of contests with the Portugtiese, and after a long and sanguinary struggle, which lasted until Ifi.')*)-?, the latter were finally driven from an island, of the sea coast of wliieb they had been masters for nearly l.'iO years. The Cingalese, however, suun found that they bad I exchanged masters to no advantage ; for, from lf,:,r I to I7'.)('), when the Hritish in their turn eauuUo tlic j aid of the Kandians, the Outeli were eiigniitd in I series of periietual hostilities w'ith their inoiintain I neighbours. Nor were we more fortunate than our ' predecessors; for, in 17118, on the elevution of a new I king to the Kandian throne, we became invdlvid in I hostilities, which led to our capture of the Kandiaa i capital in 180.S. I We did not, however, long retain the eapitai the I Kandians attacked us with great violence, coiupcllcil our troops to a precipitate retreat, massarrcil fin ! siek soldiers in the hospitals, and having simtoiiiiiIhI ] the Hritish force, recpiired thetn to lay down their arms ; the commanding oflicer. Major Davie, unfnr. Innately did so, the Malay troops were picked asiilo and the whole I'-nglish force instantly massinTrd, c\! ce|)t three Knropean oflicers retained as prisdiuts and one mutilated corptn-al, who made his escaihtii Colombo with the melancholy iutelligenoe. Until 181.") w'e retained the maritime provinces, wliilp tlk' King of Kandy kept the interior, but in thai yoartli,' nionarch being deposed m\ aecomit of his ropoaicil acts of oppression and cruelty (one act was ninkin" the wile of bis prime minister pomul to dcalli her own children in a rice mortar), Ciencral nrdwiins; wiis invited by the Kandian chiefs to take possession of the interior, and excepting an e\|)ensjve ami iron. blesome insmreetion, which lasted from 1^*1; to 1819, Ceylon has ever since bad the Ihiti.sh swjv established over the whole ishuid. Cdlil'iiii.i-ilftti'ial mill (loi'midiwof Ceiiloii, whihtin pns.ic.i.iion of till' /'oc/i/iji/e.sr. — Pedro Lopez do Souza .lerome de Azevedo, Francois de Mcnezos, Mnimfi I Mascarenhas Ilomen, Nanha Alvares IVreira, Con. I stantine de Say Noranha, I), (ieorge d'.Mnuida, j (ii'orge d'.Mbiupie, Diego de Melho, .Xntciiiu' Man'a. reuhas, Philippe Mascarenhas, Maiuiel .Mascarnihi [ IlonuM), Francois de Mello Castro, .\ntiiine do Soi!>j toutinho, uniler whose administriition Colornhnwij suriendered to the Dutch; A. D. Mezelv Mt'ii,.:ti. last »„aptain-Genernl ^in command of Jall'iia ami Manar.) fiorrnitii.i, irliil.il in llir /iw.vcvv/idi of Ihr Dnh'i- At tialle : William .lacobszcn Coster, Commandir at the surreniler of that place ; adniinistiaticm cm- menced i:Uh March, KilO. .Ian Thysz, rrosidfii! and (Jovernor, 1st August DUO. .loan Matsiiykfr, Ordinary Councillor and Governor, 21th May liiK Jacob Van Kittenstein, Governor, '2(> Feb. U»i Adrian Van der Meyden, Governor, 1 1th Oct. IdVi Colombo : Adrian Van ('>. Ryklof Van (ioens, tiovernor, h'tliMi; DiiiO. Jacob Ilustaar, F.xtraordinary Conncillor I'i India, and Governor, l.'7th Dec. ICil'i,'!. Ryklol Vn | Goens, Governor, from I'.tth Nov. K'lCi-l. Uwrnf Van Peil, Commamler, President, Governor, and \\-\ traordinary Councillor of India, ;. .Vm*! | Moll, Comnninder at (lalle, 11th June 1":'3. ''• hannes Hertenberg, Governor, 12th January liJl Jan Paulus Sehagcn, Commander at Gnlle, IflthOrt. 17L'.'i. Petrns Viiyst, Governor, and Extraordiniiy Councillor of India, 16 Sept. 17-'G. Ste|)liaiius Ven- CKYLON— GEOURAl'HY. 371 luys, Governor, and Extraordinary Councillor of India, administration commenced a7th August 1729. Gual- teriis W'oiitersz, Commander of Jaffnapatam, 25th Aug. 1732. Jacob Christian Fielaat, Extraordinary Councillor of India, and Commissary 2 1st Dec. 17.'}2. Dicderick Van Doinburg, Governor, 21st Jan. 1734. Jiin Mnccara, Commander of (lallc, 1st June 1736. (iustatf Willem Haron Van Imliotf, Extraordinary Councillor of India, and Governor, 3d July 1736. Willem Maurits Hruininck, Governor, 12th March 17-10. Daniel Overbeck, Governor, and Extraordinary Councillor of India, 3d Jan. 1742. Julius Valentin Stein Van Gollnesse, Extraordinary Councillor of India, nth May 1743. Gerrard Van Vreeland, Ex- traordinary Councillor of India, and Governor, 6th March \1'>\. Jacob de Long, Commander of Jatfiia- patani, ailniinistrafion commenced 26th Feb. H.'^il. Joan Gideon Loten, 30th Sept. 17">2. Jun Scbriuder, Coinicillor and Governor of India, 1 7th March 17.''>7. Liibbert Jan Baron Van Eck, Governor (under whose aiiininistrntion Kandy was taken on the I'Jtix Feb. 17(;;i), 1 1th Nov. 1762. Anthony Mooyart, Com- maiider of Jaffnapatam, 13th May 176.'"). Iman Wil- lem Falck, Governor, )tc. IHh August 176.''). Willem Jacob Van de tir;iaf, Ciovcrnor, &c. of India, 7th Feb. l"«ri. Joan Gerard V.tn Angelbeek, Governor, &c. under whose administration Colombo surrendered to the arms of his Britannic Majesty, on the 16th Feb. I (!»(■>. Kiii^lhli (iorcrnnrs. — The lion, the Governor of Madras in Council ; administration commenced 16th I'cb. I'yfi. The Hon. Frederick North, 12th t)ct. 17;)S. I,ieut.U-en. Right Hon. Sir Thomas Mnitland, G.(M!. I'.lth July lHO"i. Major-Gen. John Wilson, I.k'ut.-Gov., I'.nh March IMll. General Sir Robert llrownrigg, Bart. G.C.B. 1 1th March 1812. Mnjor- Oen.SirE. Barnes, K.C.B. Lieut. -Gov. 1st Feb. 1K2(). I.ieut.-Gen. the lion. Sir E. Paget, K.C.B. 2d Feb. ]HZ). Mnjor-Gen. Sir J. Campbell, K.C.B. Lieut. - Gov. 6th Nov. 1822. Lieut. -(ien. Sir E. Barnes, G.CB. 18th Jan. 1H24. Major-Gen. Sir J. Wilson, K.S.S. Lieut. -Gov. 13th Oct. IH.'il. The Right lion. Sir Robert Wilmot Morton, G.CB. 2.3d Oct. IH.'U. III. Colomlm. — Ceylon may not inaptly betermedthe Malta of the Indian Ocean. Its commercial capital, Colombo, is situate on the S.W. coast, lat. 6 .^7. N., long. SO.O. E., defended by a strong fort (built on a peninsula projecting into the ocr'nn) measuring anc iiiile and n (iiKiitrr in circumference, having seven prnicipal bastions of dilferent sizes, connected by in- tervening curtains, and defended by lliree hundred pieces of camion. The fortress is nearly insulated, two-thirds of the works being almost laved by the sea, and, with the exception of two very narrow and strongly guarded causeways, the remainder protected by a fresh-water lake and a broad and deep ditch with n tine glacis. Four strong bastions are seaward, and j three lace the lake, and command the narrow approach from the I'ettah, or native town outside the walls. I The sen itself is adilitional strength for the fortress, for on the extensive southern side the surf runs so Ihijih on a rocky shore, that any attempt at landing (troops would he attended with certain destruction ; and Ion the west side, where the sea is smoother, the Inpproaeh is completely commanded by the batteries ; land a projecting rock, on which two compact batteries |are placed, entirely jirotect the roadstead. TiuNcoMAi.KE. — Tiincomalee, the maritime capital of the island (Colombo ia the seat of (iovernnient), in a political point of view, of the most impor- iHiKc, not merely as regards Ceylon, hut from being, as Nelson justly described it from personal know- ledge, " the finest harbour in lite world." Trincomalee is on the E. of Ceylon, lat. 8.32 N., long. 81.17 E., 150 miles N.E. from Colombo (to which a fine road has been opened), 128 miles travelling distance from Kandy. and within two days' sail of Madras. It* physical aspect is that of a narrow neck of land or isthmus, connecting the peninsula on which the fort of Trincomalee is built (which juts out a considerable distance into the sea) to the mam land. Towards the W. this isthmus gradually exjiands itself into a plain of considerable extent, which is bounded on the S. E. by a ridge of lofty mountains, on the N. W. by low wooded hills, and on the W. at the distance of about a mile from the fort, by the inner harbour. As far as the eye can reach from the fort, excepting in the immediate neighbourhood of the bazaar, the country is covered with wood. The scenery of the spot has been compared to Loch Katrine on a gigantic scale (the vast harbour appear- ing land-locked), the grandeur of which cannot be surpassed. The fortilications sweep along the rocky coast, upwards of a mile in length, encompassing the base of a steep hill on the sides connected with the adjacent laiul. The town and fort are |)laccd at the bottom of a rock, and joined to a narrow neck of land running out towards the sea, and separating the inner harbours from two outside hays, which lie on either shore of a three-sided or corneH" to 90", and the medium from 7.')" to 8.')". The climate of the mountains is of course cooler, but its vicissitudes greater. At Kandy, which is 1,407 I'eet above the sea, the mean annual temperature is 78"; at the top of Namini Cooli Kandia, ,'),.548 feet high, Dr. Dany found the tempera- ture at eight a. m. r)7". At Colombo (the capital) the mean daily variation of the temperature does not exceed 3", while the annual range of the thermometer is from 7()" to 8(U.", Fah. At Galle, the mean daily variation is 4", and the annual range 71" to 87". JaflT- napatam, mean daily variation 5", annual range TO** to yo". Trincomalee, ffrmtest daily variation 17", annual range 74" to 91". At Kandy, (the capital of the mountain or table land in the interior) mean daily variation fi", annual range 6((" to 86". At Newera F.llia, a military convalescent station, mean daily variations as high as 11", and annual variation from 3.'." to 80". The climate of Ceylon, where the soil is not cleared, is undoubtedly subject to i)crnicious miasmata, ari- sing from stagnant marshes, and dank and noisome jungles, and even when the jungles are cleared, it re([Uires the sini to act on them for some time before the unhealthy miasmata are dissipatetl ; at certain seasons, therefore, endemic fevers appear in situa- tions favourable to their propagation, but the whole island is becoming more uniformly salubrious as it becomes cleared and (cultivated. The environs of Trinconuilee, which were fornjcrly very unhealthy, huve become much less so by clearing the jungles in the environs, and if the salt water lake (' Snake Is- land,' I think it is termed) to the northward of (.'olombo were cleared, the maritime capital of Coy- p : 1 374 CEYLON.— CLIMATE. Ion, though within 8" of the equator, would be one of the healthiest and pleasantest residences in India. It is true, that our troops have suffered much in Ceylon, but it should be recollected, that as compared with the Indian army, their wear and tear of duty is much severer than the latter, and they have not the facilities of water communication which the Ganges and its tributaries afford ; the one country is in many parts quite unpeopled, and the other comparatively civilized ; add to which, a pernicious system prevails in Ceylon, of making the troops commence raarchei at night. CEYLON METEOROLOGY. COLOMBO (SEA SHOKE) KEGISTER. BADULLA (2,107 feet above tlie 8ea).f 9j rbermometer. Barometer. Tbermometer. >. Kemaiks - i'^ *J •? by a Kauilyan Chief, iri-c bft 9 E 9 Wind. ^ the result of S 7 z . •i J , Sixty Years' Observation. = _r a ?i .§ s iS :i ^ s ii S s M » S .2 < 5 a. U i 78 81 70 Z 82J -J 70 S S as X Z 72 00 X 74 55 January 29.85 29.80 N. 1.0 02 Heavy rains, and very cold uiehts, February 71*83 81i 85 70 30. 29.85 V. to N.E. anUS.W. 0.4 03 74 OH 77 55 No rain ; hot. March 80 84 K2 8.5 77 29.90 29.80 8.1 02 70 07 80 50 A little rain, and warm. April .. 81 84 82 mh 80 29.87 29.8.'i 11 7 00 78 70 80 05! No rain ; very warm. May .. 82 SA 82 8U 79 29.93 29.80 S.W. 0.0 1 08 78 71 83 04 Ligiit rain ; windy. June .. Ml 83 82 H« 7» 29.88 29. Diltii. 2.3: 04 77 72 811 05 No rain ; hot and dry. July .. 80 83 81 84 , ^3, 29.98 29. Ditto. 10.7 03 74 71 81 00 Ditto; very hot. Augnst 8l;8;i 82 83 1 so' 29.90 Ditio. 3.5 00 79 71 83 00 Ditto; hot. September .. 8-2 83 82 83 1 81 29.90 29.80 Ditto. 8 2 86 79 72 82 62 Ditto: ditto. October 8083 81 83 78: 29.90 29.80 Ditto. 7.1 00 79 72 83 U2 Heavy rains, and cool. November . . 80|82 81 83 79 30. 29.90 \S.W. loN. J and N.E. 7.1 07 75 71 8:i 02 Ditto, ditto. beci'Uiber . . 80 m 80 84 78 1 29.00 29.80 IS.U 07i 73 71 75 1.2 Hot and dry : very cold nights. * The Rain Caugr, shewing a total of 84.3 lnclirliiiiil)i), thi' avciaiie aniiiiHl fall of rain is from 75 to 80 Indies. « Badulla is situate on a plain, surrounded liy lulls fioui I to 3,uuu feet, in a iiiountaitioiis country, in the sotiili exttc uiity of Cut Ion, having the sea at 4U to 5U miles distant on the east, south and west sides; the elevation above tlie ocean level of 2,107 feet. A delightful station has boon formed at Newera Ellin, S. W. from Kandy, 50 mile.s, 14 from Fort M'Donald, 1.") from Maturatte, and 122 from Co- lombo. The road between Newera EUia and Kandy leads through a wild and mountainous country, the scenery always picturesque, sometimes magnificent in the extreme ; at one time, a traveller is surrounded by steep and inaccessible mountains, whose sides arc clothed with dense forests ; rocks of an enormous size, deep and precipitate ravines, and cataracts rushing with foaming velocity from the heights, diver- sify the scene. The height of Newera Ellia plain (four miles long, and one and a half broad) is 6,000 feet above the sea, and is surroundi'd by steep mountains of irregular height (covered with wood to the very summit) one in particular, rising 2,000 feet above the level of the Newera Ellia river, which meanders 'hrough lovely banks across the plain. The climate is deli- cious, never approaching tropical heat in summer, and yielding ice in winter ; the mean temperature by day and night for the entire year !S^fi. The water is so pure as tu rbrm a transparent solution with nitrate of silver; several chalybeate springs have been met with. The daisy, buttercup, violet, ribwort, dande- lion, barbery, briar, &c. flnurish indigenously; the rose, pink, mignionette, and carnation, are as fra- grant as in England ; delicious strawberries are abun. dant, and jjotatoes, carrots, artichokes, peas, brans, salads, cabbages, turnips, parsnips, and in fact, every British culinary vegetable thrive luxuriantly. The soil is of a deep black mould, resting on a stratum of yellow clay and gravel, numerous varieties of beauti- ful quartz exist, and the frequenters of the climate within a few degrees of the e(|itntor, will learn with astonishment, that a liie is nlvni/s enjoyed by night, and frequently in the day. Limestone has been found. VI. That Ceylon was formerly extensively peopled is evident from the works and structures before alluded to, but it would appear the number of the inhabitants had been declining for the last four or five centuries, and it is doubtful even now (although an increase has commenced in the maritime provinces, which had in 1814,— mouths, 47.'j,883 ; and in 1824, .lyo.lOS- increase in ten years, 1 19,222) whether on an area of 24,000 square miles, there are 1,000,000 mouths, Colonel Colebrooke states in his report, that the population in 1824 was, in the southern or Cingalese provinces, 399,408 ; in the northern or Malabar dis. tricts, 19.5,fi97 ; and in the interior or Kandyan pro- vinces, 2r)f),8.35 , total, 8.')2,940. The returns from the maritime provinces are doubtless correct, as the village registers of marriages, and births, and deaths are kept as punctually there as in England, but having myself traversed the Kandyan provinces more exten- sively perhaps than any European, I should think the estimate of their population is under rather than over the mark ; it is to be feared, however, that the de- creasing of the semi-barbarous inhabitants of this splendid region has scarcely reached its acme, pcrhans. it may now be considered stationary, as the 'h:'i of the people are on the increase. The following in some respects complete view of the population is highly interesting ; it shews ho\y thinly the island is peopled, there not being in some districts more than four, five, or six mouths to the square mile I Comparing the births with the deaths it would appear at least in the maritime piovintfs that the population is on the increase. hich the Ganges )untry is in many er comparatively s system prevails mmence marches : tbe aea).t aiks yaii Chief, Milt llf Ubservatioii. ery cold uiKlits. 'atm. in. Ity. ool. ' cold nights. ews the average of iht dies. y, in the south extre- vatiiiit above thcoccin mestone has been extensively peopled ■turcs before alluded r of the inhabitants r or five ceiituties, lugh an increase has linces, which had in 1H24, .19,'), 105- lethcr on an area of (1,000,000 mouths. ]s report, that the ithern or Cingalese irii or Malabar dis- ir or Kandyan pro- The returns from less correct, as the . births, and deaths ;ngland, but having vinc.'ia more exten- I should think the |cr rather than over ever, that the de- Inhabitants of this its acme, pcrhans, |ry, as the '""' comr'otcvicwof |ng ; it shews how 1 not being in some I six mouths to the Ihs with the deaths Tiiiritime provinifs asc. CEYLON.— POPULATION. Census taken in the year 1832 of the Population of Ceylon, p.nd of the Births, Marriagres, and Deaths. .375 County or District. s.-s Cnlnmbo — Cialle TanKalle . . . . Batticalna Trincomalee. . Jaffiiapatara. . Manar Cliilaw Delft Total .. Uderatte .. Four Korlcs . . Three Korles Seven Korles Uwu Matcle ...... Saffraijam — Tamankadcwc 1472 5!)2 2;ifio l:lfiO 168O 1220 1088 720 28 I0S20 1128 304 ;ifin 37'.'8 4144 227i 1,181 624 Total . .114144 Grand Total.. 24664 Whites. 1746 400 42 19: 28 302 11 log 3198 Free Blacks, ■a s 1835 121286 112068 470: 443.15; 434.59 261 55282; 50993 190 15109! 13924 65! 7070! 5391 .3221 74086 71554 130| 10940 10516 112! 1S018 12735 ..1 1651' 1592 3150 344797 322262 34541 18231 4727 57698 16931 7525 24327 689 Slaves. ■a s 114 8 16 10144 27 11 10.322 27560 13498 3530 48671 I6672 6708 19759 717 380 82 17 238 210 76 54 Total. S s 132|123746 5 477''3 .. i 55324 2: 15308 18 7.371 10359, 84532 26{ 11084 21; 15138 16SI 105831358317 425 6l 2061 222! 7«' 43: 4,1646691137205; 1051 34921 18313 4751 57914 17141 7595 243 HI 689 •a a 'S 2 140.35 43931 51019 14116 5474, 822351 10702 12868; 1592] 0.3 a'S O 0) II 1871 161 207; 650 215 350 1016 39: Persons employed in. < 1 u 335975! 4319 27985 13579 3536 4S8S1 16894' 6-168' 198O2 717 3179 600 131 400 1281 809 162 1511 45 21 8 136 20 40 117 66 58 106 23 28 8 6 28 2 6l.358| 17510 26247 9009 1.598 63493 4396 6621 969 191201 21472 11615 3601 57701 15280 2515 25000 680 3 2 6854,10179 5221 1 6415 311 li 3267 370; 4921 954 447 5393; 19829 450' 623 941] 752 34j 7 2363 14 64 40 2073 325 36 ll 586 160 47 243 234 1053 1657351138262 3213131541509466 459467 1 1.3731II6I6;.524052 474237 6400 10719 21,112894 27.59! 1270 40. 304095 26.390i47710 7292 2600 4435 1293 458 1036 436 991 161 18705 2030 233 555 117 133 4132 698 210 6 8114 a S34» 1504 4406 351 726 3876 336 503 83 17025 The returns un. dcr these heads must be wholly conjectural, no registers having ever been kept referable to the native popula. tion. Popnlation of Ceylon, 1,009,008. The following table demonstrates that in the Co- lombo district, at least, population is on the increase ; and it will be observed that the augmentation (except in the fort and pettah) has been steady for the last five years. Population of the District of Colombo. Town of Colombo. a of ■ict. .3 •S 3 Total. > Q ki B:a Pettah ll m •c or Native Town. 1 >> ii Within. Without u 1S16 657 4894 21664 27215 161286 188501 1826 734 497s 25475 31188 184172 215360 1827 514 473a 23916 29162 192982 222144 1828 499 40U6 24454 2S959 196543 225502 1829 495 4343 24792 29630 198637 228267 1830 465 4500 26990 31955 200768 232723 1831 432 4760 57 263 31549 203242 234791 The population of the island, although comprising a variety of diflTerent nations, may be divided into four distinct classes ;— first, the Singalese or Cey- '.onese (descended, as some say, from the Sings or R^poots of Hindoostan, and by others from the Siamese) proper, who occupy Kandy, and the S. and S. \V. coasts of t?ie island from Mambantotte to Chi- law. Second, the Malabars or Hindoos, who invaded Ceylon from the opposite coast, and are in possession of the north and east coasts, and of the peninsula of Jaffnapatam. Third, the Moors or descendants of the Arabs, or perhaps, from Mahomedans of Upper India, who are dispersed all over the island (as the Moslems are over Hindoostan) and in Pultam district form the mass of population. Fourth, Veddas or Beddas, the aborigines of the island, who dwell in the most untu- tored state (having neither habitations nor clothing) in the great forests which extend from the S. to the E. and N., and also in the most inaccessible parts of the interior, wild fruits and beasts being their sole sustenance, and the branches of large trees their resting place. There are some Malays, Caffres, and Javanese, a few Chinese, and Parsee traders, and a good many descendants of the Portuguese and Dutch, and even of the English mixed with native blood, scattered over the island. CasU', as respects the Sin- galese and Malabars, is scrupulously preserved, and very widely ramified, almost every occupation having its distinct caste. There arc for instance, the gold and silversmith's caste, the fisher's, the barber's, the vvasher/Mfln, the manufactures of jaghery (sugar), the toddy drawer's, the lime-maker's, &c. &c. &c. ; but the highest and most esteemed caste, is that of Vella- lahs or Goyas, wh^se occupations are purely agricul- tural, but as land is assigned for the perlbrniance of every description of service, the practice of agricul- ture is not confined to this class, but is exercised by persons of all castes for their subsistence. By the Kandyan laws the intermarriage of the high and low- castes is prohibited, and many distinctions recognized and enforced, by which the latter are degraded and reduced to a servile state, now considered hereditary. While the Malabars professing the Hindu faith, main- tain the ri'ligiom, as well as the cjrt7 distinction of caste, the Singalese or Buddhists have abolished the former and retained the latter ; hence, perhaps, the hostilities which prevailed between both sects, whose sacrerl dogmas are both apparently based on the creed, and doctrines of Menft, the great Hindoo lawgiver, an illustration for which will be found by contemplating ■ lira ZSii.i>J ) Tf f^' * ' ... «ss t 376 CEYLON- POPULATION. the parallel of the Romanists and Lutherans, the essentials of whose religion stripped of externals are the same. The distinctions of custe in Hindoostan as well as in Siam, Birmah, and Ceylon, had their origin in a superabundant population pressing too closely on the heels of subsistence, and it w" periiaps thought that the introduction of a minute division of labour would not only give more extended employment, but also enable each person to learn more carefully hj^ business ; probably, also, it was politically conjectured that the division of an immense population of so many millions into castes or sects, would render the task of government more easy, by keeping every in. dividual in a fixed station in society. Population of Ceylon, and Births, Marriages and Deaths in 1836. [U. U.] i Whites. Free Blacks. Slaves. To ci ■a tal. 2 = as- Persons employed in en £ CO i 1 3) Province. ■a s 1 •3 1 a! 1 Male. Female. 1 li Manu- facture. Com- merce. a a Western Prov. 1 4I.V2 12;,') i2r.i 257141 235461 1 373; 332 258792 237066 1829 11178 til 160 tI339I tI1456 10377 4n6ii 689; Snutlitrn ditto 60.12 .'>.5p 5!)!) I428I0 121780 43 li 342 143800 122721 573 4427 7I694 II36fi| 904011292 I7H,- 5087 •llfii Eastern ditto . . 4895 •41.5 •395 •25844 •23336 *I2: *II •26271 •23942 '3143 •1090 •8930 •301 7I *I427 •1546 ♦465 Northern ditto. . 6053 4;s 518 112223 112928 I261I3 11910 125306 12535(1 i 1446 4165 167662 tl8992 $12454 :43a3tll7l i'-Vi\ Central ditto .. 3016^ 185 144 84821 71541 687, 694 35633 7-'379l 3824 5368 84727 3931 j 8331 2431 I8I6 u;o Total, exclusive " 1 1 ~~~ of the Military 24448 2912 2929 622842 563246 14108 13289 639862 581464 10825 5039 344614 50697 ', that " by far the largest proportion of the surface of the island is jungle, (uncultivated waste land) at the disposal of the Government." It would he very desirable to cause a survey to be made of the whole island, to ascertain the actual area, the land cidtivated and waste, the proportion in the pos- session of individuals, of temples, cS.c.,the (puuitity of land runt free, or paying a tax to government, and the state ofcu'tivation and produce. It would then be strnn'dy advisable to grant or sell the wa^tc lands at a moderate sum, and thus give every facility for bringing tben\ imder cultivation and inducing I'.unipeans to in- vi^t capital in the soil. If tlie land-tax were fixed in piT|ietuity at a moderate corn rent all over the island, the state would derive a large revenue for the making of roads, the construction of tanks, bridges, &c. The resources of Ceylon are numerous and valuable, and they require but a slight attention on the part of go- vernment to render them available for the ])ublic good. VII. The religion of the Singalcse is Buddhism, the early history of which is little known. Many Hindoo writers agree, that lUidh or Ilnmlh, is supposed to be the ninth avatar of I'ishnu (the second person of the Hindoo Triad, and God of preservation ;) having appeared for the purpose of reclaiming the Hindoos from many abominations into which they had fallen, and to teach them more benevolent forms of worship, than through the means of binnan and animal sacri- fices which they then extensively (and with respect ti) animals now) practised. These doctrines, says Mr. Coleman, being too simple, aiul therefore interfering too strongly with the jirivdeges of the Hrahminical priests, a religious war ensued between the old and new sects, and the Buddhists were ultimately expidled from the peninsula of India. [Here we find a stri- king analogy to the incarnation of our Saviour.] But the Buddhists, in general, will not tolerate the idea of superior antiquity being vested in the Brahminical faith ; they deny the identity of their deity with the ninth avatar of Vishnu, which they declare was a I mere manifestation of his power. They do not ac- knowledge a crmtinn of the universe, but assert that it has been destroyed many times and by some extra- ordinary operation as often reproduced. They enu- Imerate twenty-two of these regenerated worlds, each lof whivh was successively governed by Buddhns, and jthat the present universe has been ruled successively jby four, of whom (Snutitma or (iaiidinin (whose doc- Itrinus now prevail in Ceylon, Ava, Siam, &c.) is the Jfoerth; a fifth, Maitree Buddha, is yet to come, pre- Ivious to which this world will be destroyed. The comnmndments of Buddha, were originally fin' (necessary towards salvation) but five others were sildeil, which were meritorious but not imperative. The first live are — 1st. Nov to kill a living creature of piiy kind ; 2nd. Not to steal ; .'iril. Not to commit pdultcry ; 4th. Not to speak an untruth on any occa- sion ; l)th. Not to use intoxicating licpiors or drugs. I:e meritorious conunands are — not to eat atUr miil- l:iy; and not to sleep on costly, soft, or elevated beds, (hut on clean mats) or indulge sensually. I'hc bthers inculcate, geuirally, virtue and benevolence, Ind the practice of individual abstinence. The hcarens of the Buddhists are '2f>, placed one above another ; which together with their helLi are described by Mr. Coleman ; and it will be seen tliat there is much need of the light of education and Christianity, to remove such ideas from the minds of an otherwise intelligent and tine looking race of human beings. — fSee Hlslunj of llie ISrituh Colonies.) Protestant Churches &c. of Ceylon in 1836. [». B.] o ^1 E. (!(>. CI. do. N'ame of the Rector and value (if Living. Chnrch, where situated. §■* . y — -• O 1> Venerable T. M. H.'- St. Peter's (ilenie, Arcliileacon tlliurcli in the of Col iiniM), annual Kort of Colombo, salary -Jiduii/. lUvd II. IViiley, -enr. ColimialClMii. l-.iin, annual salary {)ml. Rev. S. O. filcnie. Colonial Chaplain, annual salary 4U0/. { Kev. J. C. Arndt,,! Pcirtn^uese Coh)niail chaplain, annual sa-l lary 1U8/. Rev. J. H. >» •^M peroc Grand Pass .. .. 800 1399 9 Pamoenoewelle . . 400 350 .5 Kurnegalle .. .. 150 is ^H .^ *'"• '" 8 Do. to the Blessed 1 Do. to St. Anthony •§ Do. to the Blessed ^H S kaUo Virgin Mary at at Maharre . . . . 400 323 (2 Virgin Mary in ^m ^ Do. to ^ Mattacoo . . . . 300 249 Do. to St. Sebastian 9i Grand-street at ^H at 'I'a g Do. to St. John at at do 350 237 u Negomho . . . . 2600 18J» ■ 1 Do-.l" £ Muttwall .. .. 1000 1206 a Do. to St. Anne at s Do. to St. Sebastian at la g Do. to St. James at 1 Wattelc 400 360 in Fisher-street at H Do. to do 900 997 £ Do. to the Blessed £ do 2000 m ■ Virg! In Do. to St. Andrew at Virgin Mary at do. 400 140 Do. to the Blessed ■ ^ KOOH Do. to 1 do 600 600 b< Do. to the Blessed Virgin Mary at Do. to the Blessed « Virgin Mary at (D LVnwe 2500 m ■ at Poi Do. to (i danw: Virgin Mary at 1 Sedawatte . . . . 80 146 $ Do. tr do. at Pitte- ^^H ^^m Colpetty 60 40 Do. to the Blessed pr.ae 1000 !<« H 1 Do. to do. at Mabolle 400 206 Virgin Mary at Do. to do. at Medde- ^^H Do. to Do. to St. John the Pannebakerry . . 100 45 walle 100 dewel Do. to d towar Do. to S Mallei Baptist at Nagodde 800 876 Do. to St. Anthony Do. to St. Anne at ^^H Do. to St. Peter and at Yuttowitte .. 100 180 Kowone 150 309 H St. Paul at Ra- Do. to St. Joseph at Do. to the Blessed ■ gamme 300 239 Tarelle 150 256 Virgin Mary at ■ Do. to St. Sebastian Do. to St. Sebastian Bolewelaue .. .. 360 WO ^^m bu. [o at Kandamme 500 406 at Hangwelle 100 277 Do. to St. Joseph at ■ raiieK Do. to the Blessed Do. to St. Anne at Tallendoowe 400 3ti ■ ''".• '° Virgin Mary at Airsawelle . . . . 50 137 Do. to St. Sebastian ■ uo. .. HendeUe .. .. rw 340 Do. to the Blessed at Kaltopitty. . . . 500 «; ■ Do. to do. at do. . . 800 467 Virgin Mary at Do. to the Blessed Aavicr kadoe Do. to St. Joseph at WeUewitte .. .. SO 136 Virgin Mary at B Pamoenoegamme 1500 1155 Do. to do. at Sitta- Perlamuller .. .. 500 a ■ '^•^•.^". 1 Do. to St. Anthony wakke 100 89 Do. to St. Anthony ■1 sum DC at do 60 56 Do. to St. Anthony at Kattoo . . . . 300 lot ^U ""• (o 1 Do. to St. Anne at at Ambetelle 70 40 Do. to St. A:ie at ^ virgm ChUaw WaUigampitia . . 1400 365 Do. to St. John the Palligetorrc . . . . 400 «! ^ Do. to St. Francis Baptist at Desastu Do. to do. at Pallen. ^^H liu. lu U( ^m kattoo ^m Ou. to t ■ Xavier at WeweUe 1200 695 • Caltura 60 76 chena 150 m Do. to St. Aifthony Do. to St. Philip Neri Do. to the Blessed atBattigam .. .. 600 327 at Katukurunde . . 600 377 Virgin Mary at Do. to the Blessed Do. to St. Sebastian Kotchicudde.. .. 150 100 1 " luuaw Virgin Mary at at Kallenulle 400 79 Do. to St. Philip 0. to St Caradit 1. to S at Sttlai Rannowenne 600 150 Do. to St. Anthony Neri Toppoo. . . . 500 r* 1 ' Do. to do. at Mid- at do 600 220 Do. to St. Anthony delewitte . . . . 60 197 Do. to the Blessed at Mowotanne .. 125 \$ 1 '^' Do. to St. Sebastian Virgin Mary at do 600 409 Do. to the Blessed ). to I Virgin 3.,_l... J at Morogodde 100 250 Do. to Jesus at do.. . 700 460 Virgin Mary at ■ Do. to the Blessed Do. to the Blessec Halpe 300 JM ^H buuKUUI Virgin Mary at Virgin Mary at Do. to the Blessed ■ lU SI Uondel • to St t HelU . to do attoo TudeUe 600 900 Kudapayagalle . . 700 655 Virgin Mary at ■ "^ Do. to do. at Uswat- Do. to St. Joseph at Kayraelle .. .. m lif tekcya 80 120 Mayapayagallc .. 50U 355 Do. to St. Krauclt ^H Do. to St. Barbara at Do. to St. Sebastian Xavier at do 350 IN ^^^B Tellehcnne .. .. 90 57 at Dcallegodde . . 600 440 1 lere I. B ■D ■S,og2 6 "t Z ated to I VirRin ahama Lnne atl ames at Blessed lary at le .. ■• Anthony e .. Sebastian ane I'tter at Joseph at Anthony Sebastian e Blessed; Mary at f,M at Waddu. 1 4'.C , Anne »•! lUe .. ..1 150 e Blessed Mary in treet at lO .... Sebastian r-street at le Blessed Mary at 26no 18i0 2000 I ISOO 2300 fM at Pittc- at Medde. L Anne atl lie Blessed! Mary at lane .. Joseph at jowe |. Sebastian ipitty. . |he Blessed Mary at lUer . . Anthony )0 It. Arie at torrc . . . . at Pallen- Ihe Blessed Mary at budde. . ■ . St. Philip i>ppoo. . |t. Antliony totanne [he Blessed Mary at 300 W Ithe Blessed! Mary atl lllc .. 1st. Francisj 1 at do. . . 200 lit 250 » I CF.YI.ON.— RELIGION. Roman Catholic ChapcU in Ceylon in 1630, Continued.— [B. B.] 37y s (A 3 a a 1 g a Chapel, where £•52 =•-8 3 d&ol Chapel, where S.-a'S S=3.2 h Chapel, where 4* 3 •-* 111 1 situated. Is situated. ■sss 6 d"S 4 situated. a« Y. A A z X 2 ~ Chapel dedicated tn W. P. Cliapcl dedicated to Chapel dedicated to the Blessed Virgin St, Anthony at St. Anthony at Mary at Bnlewalte 300 507 Galgarae . . . . 80 106 Candarimone 250 60 1)0. to St. Sebastian Do. to the Blessed at Godelle . . . . 100 300 , Do, to the Blessed Virgin Mary at Do. to St. Anthony > Virgin Mary at Poueryn 250 50 at Maynaniadam 200 150 £ Galle 1400 719 Do, to St, Anthony 1)0. to tlie Blessed Do, to do. at Mat- at Cometemonc . . 200 26 VifBin Mury at ^ ma 400 40 Do. to St. James at Kettambaddc 500 307 Natchekador .... 100 17 Do. to St. Joseph at Do. to the Blessed Do. to St, Anthony Waiinepone.. .. 400 260 Virgin Mary at at lUepecardewe 400 40 Do. to St. Sebastian Trincomale . . . . 1500 1100 Do, to the Blessed at Kattoonery . . 200 105 Do. to St. Anthony at Virgin Mary at Do. to the Blessed do 150 59 Chundicolam 300 70 Virgin Mary at D.i. to St, James at Do. to do, at Two C'alpentyn . . . . 1000 405 do 300 20 Brother's Island. . 40 76 Do. to do. at Andi- Do. to St. John at Do. to St. Anthony an>belan 50 34 do 400 34 at do 60 50 Do. to St. Anthony Do. to St. Anthony Do. to St, John at at Melcttoo . . . . 150 76 at Cottear . . . . 300 160 Delft Island . . . . 300 76 Do. to St. Sebastian Do. to the Blessed Do. to the Blessed at Narekalle. . . . 200 47 Virgin Mary .., Virgin Mary at do. 250 55 Do. to the Blessed Poliantivor .. ,, 1000 510 Do. to do. at do. . . 400 39 Virgin Mary at Do. to St. Anthony Do. to St. Anthony Samboeolam.. .. ISO 100 at Poeliautivor . . 600 347 at do 250 86 Do. to do. at Selle- Do. to the Blessed Do. to St. Thomas at peroomaval .. .. 80 80 a Virgin Mary at do 400 40 Do. to do. at NawaU '> Cottomouo . , 500 63 fM Do. to St. James at 1 kadoe ISO 126 s Do. to St. Joseph at 1 a do 150 40 a Do. to St. Anthony Tcnncmone . . 300 39 Do, to St. Lawrence ,3 at Talewaya . . . . Co 50 Do. to the Blessed (<* at do 250 30 Do. to St. Sebastian 1 Virgin Mary at 1 Do to St. Peter and atTai:epalle.. .. 200 116 Amodagallu .. .. 300 24 Paul at Tillepalle 250 14 V Do. to tlic Blessed Do. to do. at Mulle- s Do. to St. John at a Virgin Mary at tivor 800 170 a PaUe 400 27 ■? Kooweeolum go 30 Do. to St. Anne at 1 Do. to St. Anthony 1 Do. to St. Anthony Chilawatte . . . . 30 27 £ at Canligantorre 400 52 ^ at Poraparipo 80 90 Do. to St, Anthony d Do, to the Blessed e Do. to do. at Maran - at Alembel , , . . 150 17 a Virgin Mary at Pe- « danwelle . . . . 80 30 Do, to St. Sebastian JS rinawelentorie . . 600 154 1 Do. to do, at Patte- atWattupalle.. .. 100 54 1 Do. to do. at Wasa- ^ dewelle Do. to do. at Mogat- 200 40 Do, to St. Cajetan at Carevelancandel , SO 17 !<5 colam Do.todo.atCattaya- SOO 79 towaram . . . . 150 70 Do, to St. Joseph at pclum 1000 153 Do. to St. Stephen at Poodo Kodiripo . . 500 233 Do, to St. Anthony Malletaniareolum 127 77 Do. to the Blessed at Pallale . . . . 3U0 60 Do. to St. Paul at Virgin Mary at Do. to do. at Tolyette 300 55 Pallekodda .. .. 200 160 .Mutalam .. 100 39 Do. to St. Joseph at Do. to St. Aone at Achoewelly . . . . 250 50 do 400 27 Chapel dedicated to Do. to the Blessed Do. to St. Francis the Blessed Virgin Virgin Mary at C.i- Xavier at Katte- Mary in Fiblier St. rowitty 60 11.1 kadoe 150 107 at Jaffna 1500 404 Do. to St. Anthony Do. to St. Lucia at Do. to do. in do. at atWaddey .. .. 150 123 Bambcbattane , . 200 70 do 1000 60 Do. to St. Sebastian Do. to tlie Blessed Do. to St. James in at Wallowettitorre 300 53 Virgin Mary at do. at do 1400 305 Do. to St. Joseph at Cliilaw ISOO 807 . Do. to the Blessed Ploly SOO 64 Do. to do. at Marchi- Virgin Mary in Do. to St, Anthony kattoo 260 ^1 g Painter's st. at do. 1000 20s atcaletty ., .. 200 83 Du. to the Blessed > Do. to St. Authony Do. to the Blessed Virgin Mary at £ at Fasaoor . . . . 700 256 Virgin Mary at Marawelle . . . . 260 150 I Do. to St. John at Toompelly . . . . 300 115 Do. to St. James at Chundecooly. . . . 700 37 Do. to St. Sebastian Caradivo . . . . 70 60 Xi Do. to the Blessed at Cattowolam . . 300 63 Do. to St. Anthony i Virgin Mary at Co- Do. to St. Nicholas atSalangie .. .. 80 105 a. lombogam . . . . 500 50 at Merewel . . . . 300 100 Do. to the Blessed Do. to St. Nicholas Do. to St. Thomas at Virgin Mary at at Navantorre , , 1200 155 Catchay 200 24 Suakodiapo .. .. 70 76 Do, to St. Sebastian Do. to St, James at Do. to St. James at at Paretcarrwelle 200 30 do 500 30 Mondel 60 76 Do. to the Blessed Do, to St. Michael at Do. to St. Antliony Virgin Mary at Calale 400 SO atHellewellc .. 70 105 Annacotta . . . . ISO 40 Du, to St, Thomas On, to do. at Katte- Do. to St. Peter and at do 250 29 pattoo 70 95 Paul at Nawelle 600 106 Do. to St, Anthony at SaUey . , . . 300 83 3fl() CEYI.ON — RKLIGION. Rnman Catholic Chaprl« in Ccyinn In IH:t6, rni>tiHUfH.—[tt. 11. fa n ^i . — OS a >-'it ! C ^3 e 2 >-»i S CliRiK'l Where ^!l Chapel where tM ■sza il situated. 6"- '•2 <; litiintvd. c i ^ •A ■«• 1 3 ^ OmprI ilcdiciited to CImprI ileilrated to 1 tlie lUcssi'd VirKin .St.Aiiiieat'llaiiKHlle 1 1000 505 Mary at Satlcy . . 280 :i4 1 Di>. to the llolyl Uo. In St. SeliastiHii Cross lit K ille- ntllitiiiiilditnkeiiiiy ■n 12 kattekadoc 3nii 185 Do. to Kt. Kriuiciit Uo. to the Blessed Xavicr at Otto. Virgin Mary at welly 6a 14 Adainlien 600 67 Do. to St. Peter and Uo. to St. Anthony Paul at Palle. 90 12 1 at Truverekiiiny 250 57 Do. to St. Anthony Do. to St. James at i at Manelkador . . 7" 311 Papeiiiotto i ISO 3 J Do. to St. Seha-itian Do. t.i the Blessed at Coitaroope TO 59 1 Viririn Mary atj Do to St. Phillip Nerl Maliffatoc'dal 2IIII 190 at Soniliaiipattoo 70 74 Do. to .St. Philip Neri Do. to St. .\nthony at Kattekador 200 56 at Tdljkatiulel 90 61 Hi), to St. Joseph at Do. to do. at Wat- AdaTuhnnmotto 7110 164 teli'kurry 70 75 !>(>. to St. I'cter at Do. to St. Sebastian Weleineolain 150 3(i at Poeriopinadam 80 63 Uo. to the Blessed Do. to the lllesscd Virein Mary at Virgin Mary at Percpeiicuiidil .. rioii K Kattakador 80 53 1)11. to St. Thomas Do. to (io. at Ocdea- at Nagetal . . 2110 loy toccrawoc . . 7') 20 Uo. to the BU'sseil Do. to do. at Ellc:- Virgin Mary at waUe f)00 150 VVallikaim.'v 2011 82 Do. to .St. Philip Neri l)n. til St. I'ranci.i at Ellewallcpattoo .■iOO 100 Xavier at .\kelto. Uo. to St. James at wello 150 56 Cake. Kile walle 450 87 ' "B Uo. to St. Anthony ^ Do. to St. Cnjetan at i s at Karcpoktidan- ^ do 2S0 57 ' •? taii 150 46 ^ Uo. to St. John at 1 S Uo. to do. at Mellc- 5 Pcriawulam 301) 40 2 wanne Kill 37 C Do. to St. Joseph at Uo. to St. Sehastian t Allowitty 400 94 at Xatchienliini 90 34 c Do. to St. Anthony > Do. to the Blessed '> at Sannnj^ant 70 40 1m Virgin Mary at Do. to do. at P.indi- t Karewel .. .. 70 37 tcripo 90 37 C Uo to, St Anthony c Do. to .St. Thomas at i at Wadatelwinnho 150 37 J= Mudagec 500 HO t; Do. to do. at Maii- s Do. to St Anthony ^ deolam 150 34 ^ at do .300 132 Uo. to do. St. Peter Do. tt) the lllesscd at Katchankiilam 700 194 Virgin Mary at Uo. to St. .Vnthonv Gellale .. 500 447 at Palle kail e 150 57 Uo. to St. Anthony Do. to the Blessed at Kaits 800 3011 Virgin .Maiy at Do. to the Blessed Aripo 400 276 Vire:in Mary at do. 5011 227 l)(i. to St. James at Do. to St. James at Kiikiikiiili III 150 44 do t)(ll) 2119 IKi. t,in Mary at coliim 30(1 54 Penanaweciilunv 5IM) 155 lio. to St. Joseiih at I'uumalantun 250 84 Chapel where situated. Chaiiel dedieatcd to .St . Anthony at Kombaneluiiutico lam Uo. to St. Anne at Katekudenteco- lam Uo. to the Blessed Virgin Mary at Katteademlie Do. to St. John at Plurattakaiidel . . Do. to St. Anthony at Pandiakattoo Do. to St. .Sebastian at Maradamattno Uo. tost. Anthony at Pannewettewe're Do. to the Blessed Virgin Mary at Perrimoripo Uo. to St. Sebastian at Manar Do. to the Ulessed Viigin Mary at Paiiiter's-st. in do Uo. to do. at Siune- kailoe Uti. to St. Liicia at Pallemone . . Do. to St. Nicliolas at Wellenkaile .. Oo. to St. Anthony at W'ellikadiiu Do. to .St. Andrew at Tottowclle Uo. to St. Aune at Kerry )o. to .St. Philip Veri at Kornaiikodirpii Do. to St. B-ulliiilo. mew at Uletodoo- way Do. to St. Anthony at Owerry . . Do. to St. Seh.istian at koiidoweleptop- poo Do. to St. Peter at San Pedro Do. to St. Anthony at Talekodapo Uo. to St. Anthony at serotoppoc) Uo. to the Hlessod Virgin Mary at Karval Uo to the Blessed Virgin .Mary at I'esalle Uo. to do. at Kale- iitoorkiidii jio Uo. to do. at Zoletta Uo. to St. Thomas at Vedipauiie Uo. to St. Kraneis Xavier at Molleti- del Uo. to St. James at Tolokaiarkodiipo Do. to St. Anthony at Kaneheeule Do. to St. Paul at Talaiikadoe Uo. to St. Lawrence at Tuk iiiauar Do. to St. Anthony at Periaeotta 5: -iSili o = " J A to 1511 :mo 150 Ion I no 2110 150 150 1500 400 1500 500 5110 3III1 350 2110 I. Ill 111(1 1 00 1,10 200 100 100 150 1500 150 100 200 l< i; ^9 t; I:' ■X I'i •MO W III Id-, til 11.' ima 150 4J 100 X 150 i; ■10 )» 5(1 lOil 30 ll' f .1 trl t £ = ! e. 1 a """ , ro i c A z o ■ " "^ 1 1* ed to y nt ulici) . 1311 :i: ne at co- :)oo '.C Icsseil ry ut e l.')0 ll hn at lei . , mil 1 |- tlumy ttoo ino :vj )a>tian .ittoo ■200 i; oiiy at wero no v. lli'ssod ity at l.'iO 5; liastian .. .. l.iiio '.'n; lilcsseil ary at .ill du. 400 Siiiin;- 1500 ir. iicia at 500 ■JIHI 'icliolas adL> . . 5110 40 iiitlioiiy Idu :iiiii III AmliCW \U: . . 350 lo:, line at . • . • aoo til lili Niri idilirpo 1,111 ll.i UlllillO. etodoo- . • • • 100 »" iitlioiiy .. .. iOO 13:, ;li.istiai) .'k'litop- .. 151) 71 etor ati ..' 200 "', ntlioiiy. ipo . . 1 ion 5-, utlioiiyl ilH) . 1 100 ,Vl Hli'SM- 1 iiry a t . 150 nil lllOSSl, (1 ary i It . 150( liwj t Kill( 11) 15 ) 51 Zolut ii| 10 ) i; i'Uuiu IS III! 20 ) lio l''ranc is vlollct 1' .. 150 45 inos at odii'i 1) 100 T. iitho 'y :i>lU 150 4, >aul at ■10 <« wren cc ar 60 li» iitho »>■ 1 .. :a W , K' c . >■- ■ C3' CKYLON.— RKLIGION. Iloman Cathollp chapels In Ceylon in 18:t(i, fon/inurrf.— [B.B.I .*- ■■■■ ,. — - 3HI thapcl where situated. ' o = 1 '^ Cliapi'l dedicated tii St. Anthony atl Andcii'dcaneolani.: 30 Do. to the lllesscd Virgin Mary at pnncmacohim .. 150 Do. to do. at Oloco lam 'ao Do. to .St. Antlionyl at Modeliarcolam 90 Do. to do. at Eram bccolam •• •■ ""' Hi V 52 Chapel where situated. a o 1 o ! ^ Chapel doilioati'il ' to .St. .Sebastian! at Knor.iarcseco-I liini I (lo Do. to Nt. Aiinr Bt| I'owansanrolam 6(i 30 Do. tn the lllcsHPd Virtfin Mary at I'eriatcnkennc .. 300 | 137 1)0. to do. at .Sallu sanncMavclleando 100 1 35 « rt-5l,o-c Sm ka "O I a I" = 4) I - - I o . a h Chapel where situated. 2-i o.t: = I o Chapel dedicated to St. Jamt.,) at Pa- ronkollc Do. to do. at Poll, kadoc Chapel dedicated to St. Anthony at Kandy Do. tn .St. John at Wuhacutta .„ X to ■iflO 150 1200 3110 37 37 •57 270 DissKNTiNC. Places of Worship. — H'ntvin Pro-] ,,(„,.,. U'fxleijiin. — Colombo I'ort, 1 ; ditto Puttah, i I . Ncsomlio, 1 ; Delupotte, 1 ; Secduc, 1 ; Caltiini, ! I ; Wiikadilc, I ; I'nnturn, 1 ; Ksodciiyana, 1. Total, '.). j Southern Pntrincc. — Galle, 1 ; Matura, 1 ; liclligain, ■ 1; Wi'hcregampite ; Doiidra, 1. Total, 5. I Kiislfrn I'nirinre. — Trincomalc, I; liatticaloa, 1 . Total. 2. Northirn Prorincr. — JalTiia, 3 ; Point Pedro, I ; Total, 4. Amrnnm. — Xorthi'ni Prni'inre. — Tillipally, 1 ; liatticotta, I ; Oodoovillc, 1 ; Panditi'ripo, 1 ; Ma- nppy, 1 ; ChavaghacL-rry, I; Varany, 1. Total, 7. liiilitisl. — H'l'stcrn I'rorinrc. — Colomiio Fort, 1 ; ditto Pettah, 1 ; Grand Pass, 1 ; HanwcUa, 1 ; Byam- wella, 1. Total, .'). VII 1. Return of tbe Number of Schools in Ceylon in is;n. g 1 No. of Missionary «i CO 0^ nivisions. Sj2 QJ Q Schools. 8 1 B 3 Pi ci nistricts. u "5 i -a c § c 1 tn to .of S hurc issio 1> ■E lU e < 1 01 > 'A •3 So •0 J3 ;.= ; "^ Is cS a, ^ 3 oi Colombo Four Gravets of Colombo . . Aloetkoer Korle Salpitte Korle Hina Korle . . .0 \ 7 ' r, 2 1 1 Hapitigam Korle . . 1 M3 35 • • IC 411) .■)37 36 1 Hewagam Korle . . .'•> Raygam Korle <) 1 Pusdaem Korle 7 Walalawitty Koric . . a 1 1 Point de Galle Four Gravets of Galle Walalawitty Korle . . I 1 Gangeboddu Pattoo 4 1 ■14 10 . . , , 3 47 1 1 Taipe Pattoo 5 Wellaboddc Pattoo . . .5 i 1 Matiira Four Gravets of Matura . . 2 : 1 Belligam Korle 7 : Moruwa Korle 1 ! •.. 12 . . . . 31 , , I Girrcwa Pattoo 4 1 Gangebodde Pattoo . . .■) Batticaloa . . 1 4 • • 2 7 , , 1 Trincomalc . . 2 6 • . . . 4 12 2 1 Jaffna 1 19 12 100 , . 13S 270 20 1 Manar , , , , 1 , , , , 28 29 3 1 Chilaw . Chilaw Calpentvn . . 1 1 }■• 1- ■ • • • .56 58 1 1 Delft Total Kandy, &c. •• •• • • •• 1 1 •• 1 'jy 4f. 80 100 IG G4i) 1039 63 Kandyan Provinces . 10 .. .. .. 10 1 Kornegalle, &c. Grand Total • • •• C • • • • •• 6 •• W 1 1 5G 8G 100 i 649 1055 i •• 17 «n« 382 CEYLON.— EDUCATION. Schools, fic. of Ceylon. (Extracted from the Reports of the Secretary to the School Commission, the King's Visitor the Clergyman of the Dutch Church, the Assistant Military Secretary, the several Missionary Societies, the Govern! ment Agents, and the Vicar-General of the Roman Catholic Congregation. Signed, P.Anstruther, Colonial Secretary,; i Number of lli Public or Free School, and Amount of Salary of Schoolmaster or Scholars. Mode of Instruction. a z Sxpenscj District. •a 1 of each where situated. Schoolmistress. i 1 3 a School. s £ H S 1 Public Schools. By Gov. Western Province. £. ». d. ^. s.d Colombo Academy at St. Sebastian's. Head master 2001. ; chief assistant in the lower school 6o/. ; four other 109 • • 109 The usual branches of a classical and mathematical edu- 360 360 („; assistants. i cation. School at Halftsdorp. . English teacher 108/. j 42 .. 42 Spelling, reading. 59 69 (*; and assistant, (e) writing, grammar. Ditto in the Fort English teacher Ml. ; as- sist. Eng. teacher 36/. 109 ■• 109 arithmetic, & ca- techism are taught 86 86 Ditto at St. Thomas's English teacher (rf) ; as- 45 .. 45 in the English 36 36 Church. sist. Eng. teacher 36/. schools, & writing. Colombo Female ditto attached to ditto. Malabar teacher 10/. Ids., and schoolmistress 9/. •■ 32 32 reading, and cate- chism only in the 24 6 24 6;e) School at Galkisse . . Clerk and native teacher 18/. Clerk and native teacher 18/. English teacher 42/. . . 25 •• 25 native schools. 18 18 Ditto at Morottoo . . • • .. (/) 18 18 Ditto at ditto .. ■»'• 42 42 42 Ditto at Pantura Ditto, 36/ 4(, 46 36 36 Orphan Asylum at Matron 90/. j schoolmas- 27 45 72 (fi-) 682 13 11 /) Colombo ..■{ I English school at do. 1 Girls' ditto at ditto 18 Cingalese do. at 18 stations. Ciallc . Jaffna . Teacher and assistants, 4W. I3s. id. Master 21/. 2,s'. lOd. Ditto 20/. lis. 6rf. .. Ditto 149/. lOs. . . Columbo Southern Province. Seminary at Badagama 1 Girls' school at ditto 1 Cingalese do. at do 7 Ditto at 7 stations . . Northern Province. Seminary at Ncllorc. . 1 Eoglish school . . . . 13 Tumul ditto at 12 ctations. Central Province, 1 English school at 1 Kandy. I Girls' ditto at ditto. . 5 Cingidcse ditto .... ITamul ditto .. .. Weslcynn Missionary Society. Western Province. 3 .Schools at Colombo, Ncgombo Si Cattura. 1 Ultto at Colpetty . . 42 Ditto at various vil- lages. Master 18/. Ditto 14/. .. Ditto 11/. 14s. Ditto 62/. 4s. Head master 9/. Ditto 9'. . . Ditto 4S/. I2s. Head master 12/. I5.v. Ditto 19/. 10*. .. Ditto (i4/. fis. 7d. . . Ditto 14/. 138. 8(/. .. Southe (ittllc , , . . { Matura . r« Province. 2 Schools at Gallc . . 10 Ditto at various vil- lages. •i Ditto at Matura and Uirlopanuta. 13 Ditto at various vil lages. CetUrul Province. 1 School at Kandy 1 Ditto at l>era(lenia. . 1 Ditto at Kondcdcnia •■{ 13 29 524 13 50 291 30 25 386 13 29 65 623 15 6 By classoe Ditto Ditto Ditto 13 Ditto 90 9«| Ditto " " Ditto 53 134 34 154 64 1602 131) ■01 62 511 50 291 SalnricH of school visitois Kent and repairs 34 59 22 1.39 30 25 423 53 33 139 34 188 67 Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto 159 16 5 Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto 87 159 16 5 232 14 7 English (»•) .. English J<6 Cingalese 1699 Cingiilcsc 189 7»1 84 650 English Cingalese English Cingalese English Knglish ^ Cingalese Ctugalusu 48 4 4 119 a 1 125 7 2 64 19 30 4 136 4 6 916 18 7 91 6 22 14 355 12 6 36 6l! 13 10 45 84 7 6 6 8 3 1 a I 10 710 15 I 207 4 A ri^;^ 926 19 7 384 CEYLON —EDUCATION. Schools, &c. o! Ceylon — continued. y Number of l%i Public or Free School, Amount of Salary of .Scholars. Mode of i. as III J1_0 5J Kxpenscs District Hiul Schoolmaster or oj Instruction. of each wh .'re situated. Schoolmistress. 2 B 3 School. Eiisti rn Prnviitce. f. .,.,/. 'i'riucoinale 4 schools at Trinco inale. 181 13 181 ram 111 1 Ditto at Untticaloa . • 17 7 SI Ensli.sh Batticalua . . 1 Ditto at Ditto ■1 Ditto at 1 stations ■ • 62 2U5 02 2,1 lam 111 Ditto 1 I I'ettali Kii);lisli, 8 masters, scliool at Jaffna (.«) • • 141 50 197 (s) Jafba . . 1 Pettah I'amul scliool at ditto. 6 Tamil! scliools at s stations. " 31 398 37 31 435 Waddeniora- tcliie. 1 ditto at I'oint Fcilro 7 ditto ditto at 7 sta tions. 60 48.') 10 6fl 495 Amerivnii Jlissiimnn/ Sni'ivtii. Seminary at liatticotta . . 140 140 «) .'i43 II (1 Central Uoardin;!: sch. .. .. 85 85 («) 2yii u II for girls at Oodoo ville. 7 English Prepaiatory • • . . 27.5 , , 275 U) , , .'lO 7 :i schoolsat llatticotta, and in 6 other pa- rishes. I7.'i Native free schools . . .'107:1 10(10 fll63 (!/) , , 73.') 4 1 in 23 parishes. 16I8 11 ; Baptist Missiujiitrt/ Sorit't//, lyfsti'ni I'ruriiii-c, I school at Colombo 34 25 59 Rcading.writing and nec'illework. •U 8 (1 Colombo . < :) Ditto at ditto .. 31 80 111 Ditto id needlework. 41 11) II 2 Ditto at ditto .. 76 7<' Ditto and writing , , 31 II . (i Ditto at (i stations ■ 240 •• 240 Ditto •• 51 fi II Central Pritrinvi'. 1 1 Ditto at Matellc .. 36 " 36 Ditto 14 8 11 1 Total annual expend! ll!l 12 ture of Free Schools {z) 3fe4 1 1(1 I'liivATE Schools. Western Province, 521 Private Schools. Of these, 5y are under the superintcndancc of the Vicar-Gcncral of the Roman Catholic Congregation. Soutliern Province, 5 Ditto. Of these, 1 is under the above supcrintendancc. Eastern Province. 66 Ditto. Of these, 4 are under the above superiiitenilaiico. Northern Province. 227 ditto. Of tliesc, 30 arc under the above superiiitendance. ' Itcmnrks. — {a) The expenses include 100/. rent of premises, tor the aciidtiny and the residence of the licad-master. The acndeiiiy consists of a high school and a low school ; each hoy in the high school pays 11. An., and each l)oy in the low school half that sum. All teachers except the chief assistant, are paid out of the income of the head master. (Ji) The expenses include 'J/, salary of the keeper of the school. (<•) Paid as Portuguese Colonial Chaplain of St. Paul's Church, lOH/. yearly. ((/) I'aid as Malahar Colonial Chaplain of St. Tho- mas' Church, 108/. yearly. (fl) The ex|ienses include M. lOs. school rent; needlework is also taught. (/) No school kept, the master enjoys his salary as clerk of the church at Moiottoo. (f) The trades of tailor and shoemaker are also taught, 'i'hc asylum is under the su|ieriiiteiulunce of the King's Visitor. {s:s) This school is under the superinteiulancc ol the clergyman of the Dutch church. (//) The expense includes 4/. lO.v. school rent. (t) The expenses include 12/. school rent. {k) Geography is also caught. {/) These schools were established lately, nnil no returns have been received from them. (;») Tbn expenses include \'lt. school-rent. {n) The 1)4 adults are iion-coinmissioiicd officcrj and privates, who also receive instructions in the school at present. They furnish what is re(|imc(l for themselves. (0) The boys arc regularly taken on the stn^ngtli of the regiment by authority from the Deputy j\iljiitai,t- (ieiieral, as 1st, L'd, and .'id class boys; when ol' age tlicy are taken as privates for life, without liduiity. Besides the class boys (in number M(i) then' arc 10 boys and I girl, children of soldiers of the icgitnint attending the school. (/>) The cliililen of the Royal .Xrtilkiy in niiinlici CEYLON.— EDUCATION. 385 E a C'-.2 MO*' Expenses of each School, I', s. (/. IM II (I aijo II II so 7 ;( 735 1 I 1618 II : •2;i 8 (I 41 II) II :(i n II 51 li II 14 a II , , nil \-l II U(i-J4 1 11) ncrul f the Kuiiian iupciintcntlaiice iil school runt, tiool rent. led lately, anil no cm. ;in)ol-rciit. imlasioncd olTiccrs istruetioDS in tlic 'hat is rLMiuirwl fut on tin.' stiTni;tli "f Drputy .XdJMtiu.t- )oys ; wliei) of nw ', without liimiity. l-lCi) tiicri' me 10 8 of till' rcgiioint ^itiiltiy in im iiiki 12 boys and 5 girls, attend the school of the 90th regiment. (■(/) The Christian Institution at Cotta, is intended to "ive a superior education to a limited number of youths selected from out-schools, to prepare them for the office of teachers, catechists and assistant-mis- sionaries. Supported by the Church Missionary Society in England, and voluntary contributions in Cevlon. the books supplied by the Church Missionary So- ciety are not included in the school expenses, as all those used in the Cini;alese districts are jirinted at the Cotta press, and most of them are sent out from England by the Church Missionary Society. The teachers are paid according to the proficiency actu- ally made by the scholars, which is ascertained by monthly examinations, so that their salaries vary from month to month. In the girls' school both at Cotta and Radegamma, reading in the native language and needlework are taught, and the girls daily repeat catechisms or lessons from the Holy Scriptures. The mnde of instruction in the seminary is not according to any general system, but such as appears best to the resident missionary. English reading, writing, gram- mar, arithmetic and geography are taught, and parti- cular care is taken to make the youths acquainted with the Holy Scriptures, and to impress on their mind Christian principles. The seminarists are hoarded and clothed, and a liberal education given them. (r) In the schools in which the English language is taught, the children are also instructed in the rudi- ments of grammar, arithmetic and geography ; and at most of the stations there are a few youths whom the missionaries personally instruct in the higher branches of learning, without any remuneration. The masters are paid by a graduated scale, according to the attend- ance and improvement of the children. Each school is examined almost daily by a visitor, and the salaries of this class of men, exclusive of what the masters receive, amounted in 1836, to 207/. \s. The Wesleyan Mission receives no pecuniary assistance from go- vernment. Associations have been formed at all the stations, to raise contriliutions towards dcl'iayi'- j, the expenses of the school department, but the sum total raised for this purpose in 18.3C, amounted only to about 80/. The deficiency is made up by the Wes- t leyan Missionary Society in England. (s) Many of the boys and girls of this school pursue their studies in Tamul in the morning and afternoon. The intellectual system as pursued in the Highland School of Scotland, has been adopted on this station. The boys are making rapid advancement in various branches of learning. The extension of the system in different parts of Northern India, promises to do much for the advancement of native youth. (/) There are 140 students arranged in five classes : 1st. Class ; 20 students. Companion to the Bible, history, native astronomy, Tamul poetic, grammar, trigonometry, surveying, European astronomy. Watts' on the Mind, 2d. Class; 29 students; Companion to the Bible, English grammar, algebra, Negundoo, Tamul poetic. Grammar, Tamul scriptures. 3d Class : 28 students, Bible history, English grammar, abridg- ment of Timiul grammar, algebra, geography, Negun- doo and'English New Testament. 4th Class : 23 stu- dents; Knglish New Testament, Child's Book on the Soul, abridgment of Tamul grammar, arithmetic, Negundoo, elements of English grammar. 5th. Class : 40 students ; first lessons in arithmetic. Phrase Book, Negundoo, English instructor, abridgment of Tamul 3 I) grammar, Picture Defining and Reading Book, and Tamul Scriptures; the expense of food, clothing and instruction is .543/. This does not include the sala- ries of the principal and professors. (u) Course of study : Reading, writing, common arithmetic and geography in Tamul, also sacred music and plain sewing; considerable attention is also paid to reading, writing, and speaking the English lan- guage. The whole expense for food, clothing and instruction is about 290/. (x) These are designed not merely to supply youth for the seminary at Batticotta, but to raise the cha- racter of the native schools, by introducing more thoroughly the study of common arithmetic, geogra- phy, and the grammar of the Tamul language. These youths in time it is hoped, will be qualified for schoolmasters in their several villages In these the monitorial system is introduced as far as it can be applied, the first object is to teach the children to read and write their own -language, and to become familiar with the jirinted character. Chris- tian lessons, and portions of the Bible are studied daily i" all the schools. All the children are required to attend at our churches with their teachers, at least once a week. (?/) The readers in each school are also assembled weekly at the stations to which the school belongs, for the purpose of reading the scrir-ure-; and tracts, and reciting catechisms and othei Christian lessons. The masters arc also formed into Bible classes, and meet as the children do weekly for instruction ; they do not recei"e a stated salary, but are paid according to the progress of the scholars, which is ascertained by a monthly examination. The total mentioned as the expenses of the schools, includes not only the wappj of the master, but the expenses of the school-room, the Vvages of the superintendants, and the small pre- sents made to the children. The school- rooms are used to a considerable extent as places of preaching. {z) This is as near to the annual expense of the dif- ferent schools as can be calculated. Teachers are, some of them, paid according to the number of scho- lars, and the charges for books and other things vary according to circumstances. The cxpens'j of the schools is almost exclusively borne by the Missionary Society in England. Nothing has ever been received from government in aid of the schools. The Government schools are in number about one hundred, of which the far greater part are in the Singalesc or maritime districts. They were originally established by the Dutch ; and, according to Colonel Colebrooke's report, the numbers educated have been as follows : — Protestants, 83,7.56 ; Roman Catholics, 38,l.'),5 ; total, 121,91 1. Mahomedans, 14,847 ; Bood- hists, 78,602 ; total, 93,449. The expenditure amounts to about 3, COO/, per annum ; and it is to be hoped it will be extended to the Malabar and Kandyan dis- tricts. The schoolmasters receive a small stipend of M. 6,«. per annum, and they derive further emolument from fees received for registering native marriages. Abstract of Ceylon MissioiKVij Sclionls. — Church Afission. — Schools .')6, containing 1,5.54 boys, 254 girls, and 61 adults ; total, 1,869. Employs «3 native teachers and assistants, and has printing and book- binding establishments at Cotta and Nellore. The number of boys in the Cotta institution is 16, of whom 1 1 are Singalesc, and 5 Tamulians. Wesleyan Misiion, established in lMl4,and occupy- ing seven stations, has 65 schools in Singalese, or southern, and 21 in Tamul, or northern, districts, thus : — " I' 1 Ui 386 CEYLON.— EDUCATION, CRIME AND GAOLS. SIN0ALK8B. Tamulians. Diitrlcts. f i 00 .s 1 Districts. 1 1 t Colombo . . . . 7 384 29 413 Jaffna . , 6 238 Negrombo . . Seven Korles 12 6 376 l.')2 83 4 459 156 Point Pedro Trincomaiee 5 4 401 110 Caltura . . . . 16 806 111 pir BatUcaloa .. 6 189 OaUe .. .. 11 514 124 638 Matura . . . . 13 548 35 583 Total .. 21 938 Morawa. . . . 1 30 •• 30 Total .. 66 2810 386 3196 The return for 1832 shews, in the S. Ceylon dis- trict an aggregate of 69 schools, with 2,896 boys, 427 girls, and 104 male and female teachers; in addition to which, the Wesleyans employ 15 salaried catechists, who assist in the superintendence of the schools, and conduct public worship on the Sabbath days. The Mission has a printing establishment and two presses at Colombo since its formation. American Mission, has five stations and a high school or college, at Batticaloa, containing 10 students in Christian theology, and 110 students in English and the elements of sciences ; and 22 in Tamul ; all on the charity foundation ; besides six day scholars, a female central school at Oodooville, with 52 girls on the foundation, and 76 native free schools, with 2,aoo boys and 400 girls. Baptist Mission, instituted in 1812, has two stations and 16 schools, containing about 800 children, in. structed in English, Portuguese, Tamul, and Sin^a. lese, by 20 teachers ; four are female schools. Tht annual expense of this mission (100/. per annum) is almost exclusively borne by the parent society in England. Roman Catholic Mission, established in 1 687, occu- pies 12 stations, presided over by 12 pastors. IX. Schedule of Daily Allowance to Prisoners, as fixed by the Governor in the year 1836.- -[B.B.] S 3| 3 O "2 n 01 2 S3 , 4.J li 3 O 2 Sentence t Lahoiir. I>t to the u •E .S c3 1, s V c V •C.5 s t, 3 «! r.' Q o as ^ 2 II Q ^ S2 Q o ►2 U. f^» < S ^ bU f^ bM < D ^'^0 Colombo & Uterankandy : d. d. d. d. d. Ratnapoora : d. d. d. d.\ i. Europeans 9 9 6 6 9 Europeans 6 6 6 fi i fi Burghers 6 6 6 2i 2k Burghers 24 24 21 -H -'t Natives H H 2i 2i 24 Natives 24 24 24 24 -'i Chilaw and Puttam : Alipoot : Europeans 9 9 6 6 9 Europeans 6 — — — — Burghers 6 6 6 2i 2i Burghers . 44 — — — — Natives 3i 3* 34 2* 2i Natives 3 — — — 1 — Kurnegalle : Trincomale : 1 1 Europeans — — — — — Europeans 9 6 6 (•) 1» Burghers — — — — — Burghers . 6 6 44 2i 21 "4 N«tives{;?:^|f;- : 4i 44 44 44 44 Natives 3 3 3 2i n 3 3 3 3 3 Batticaloa : Ruanwelle : Europeans 9 6 6 6 9 Europeans 6 6 6 6 6 Burghers 6 6 6 24 2J Burghers 3 3 3 3 3 Natives 3 3 3 24 "4 Natives 2i 2i 2i 24 24 Tatfnapatam and Haman- Galle: hill: Europeans 9 9 6 6 9 Europeans 9 9 6 6 9 Burghers 6 6 6 3 24 Burghers 6 6 54 3f 3 Natives . 34 3 3 3 24 Natives 2 21 n n ;» Matura : Manar : Europeans 9 9 6 6 9 Europeans 6 6 6 4 i; Burghers 6 6 44 24 24 Burghers 4 4 6 2 •) Natives 3 24 24 2 2 Natives 2 24 24 2 2 Tangalle : Kandy : Natives 3 — 3 — — Europeans 6 6 6 6 C Hambantotte : Burghers 6 6 fi fi Europeans 9 9 6 6 9 Natives 3 3 3 3 3 Burghers 6 6 C 48 44 Badulla : Natives 4i 44 4J 4i 44 Europeans — — — — i - Burghers — — — — Natives 3 3 3 3 3 Crimes, except in some of the maritime provinces i usurps the place of passion and its attendant resulu where the drinking of arrack leads to every species of Owing to the peculiar constitution of the viliagi vice, are in general rare, and the Singalese being in communities, each of which has its " Headman" anii the aggregate a quiet, docile people, petty litigation ! subordinate officers, and peons or constables, the CEYLON.— CRIME AiND GAOLS, GOVERNMENT. 367 bath days. The and two presses and a high school ; 10 students in 8 in Knglish and 1 Tatnul ; all on day scholars. A with 52 girls on hools, with 2,200 , has two stations BOO children, in- amul, and Sin^a. ile schools. Till 0/. per annum) is parent society in led in 16S7, occu- 2 pastors. W6.— [B.B.] commission of an offence is speedily followed by de- tection; among the principal offences are ear and nose slitting and the mutilation of the limbs, for the purpose of carrying off the gold and precious stones with which women and children are adorned : violent murders are more rare than poisonings, the latter mode of revenge being more suited to a timid people. In the Kandyan provinces crime is very unfrequent, and the village police excellent. Prisoners in the Gaols of Ceylon throughout each Year. [B. B.] No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misdemeanours No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of un- tried Prisoners. • Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm.iTotl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl 1 Q I8?R 736 19 755 49 1 i 50 232 10 i 242 455 8 463 574 16 590 162 3 165 6 W:) 856 37 893 45 3 i 48 196 22 : 218 444 8 452 640 30 670 171 4 175 16 mi) 1067 42 1109 102 1 il03 316 26 341 469 9 478 784 35 819 181 6 187 13 18,11 1079 56 1 135 69 2 j 71 230 38 268 639 16 655 869 54 923 141 — 141 14 \K\i 1088! 26 1114 82 1 1 83 180 12 192 656 13 669 836 25 861 170 — 170 53 m^^ 953 36 989 77 2 1 79 202 10 212 484 7 491 686 17 703 190 17 207 59 1834 950 57 1007 51 4 i 55 263 36 299 527 12 539 790 48 838 109 5 114 55 i8nr) 885 54 939 39 5 , 44 269 31 300 476 13 489 745 44 789 101 5 106 32 183C 938 40 978 42 4 j 46 247 21 268 538 12 550 785 33 818 111 3 114 37 3 O 3 = s ■^ g S " d 6 2i 2i 6 4i 3 d.\ I 5i •4 6 6 2\ 6 6 3 2i 2i 6 2k 6 2i 2i it 9 8 attendant results. ion of the village Is " Headman" anil lor constables, the X, Civil Government of Ceylon. — The legislative administration of the island is confided to the gover- nor, aided by a council composed from among the oldest and most distinguished European civil servants, appointed by the governor or sometimes by the Se- cretary of State for the Colonies in England ; the duty of the council is, however, only to advise and consult with the governor, (who is also commander- in-chief of the forces) when convoked by him. The governor may pass a law without the concurrence of his council, who, if dissentient, record their opinions. Regulations or Idws of the government arc published in the Official Gazette some time before their enact- ment, in order to elicit public discussion, and when passed into law take immediate effect in the maritime districts on their publication, and in the Kandyan districts by the governor's proclamation, subject in l)()th to the final approval of the King in council. There is a special hoard for the administration of the affairs of the Kandyan Provinces, whom the governor is in the habit of consulting previous to his extension of an enactment there, wliich may have been ordained for the lower or maritime provinces. In the maritime provinces the governor is restricted from authorizing contingent disbursements exceeding 75/., without the concurrence of the council ; but in the Kandyan pro- vinces he orders expenditure on his own control. In his executive capacity the governor refers, or not to the council, as he wills, but his proceedings are re- corded in the secretary for government's oflftce or in the riepartn.cnt charged with the execution of the measure. The regulations of the government are published with the translations, in the native lan- guages, (Cingalese and Malabar), anu widely dis- seminated. Three classes of persons are employed in carrying on the business of government : first, the civil ser- vants, who are sent out as " writers" from England, under the patronage of the Secretary of State for the Colonies , there are 25 principal appointments in the island to which these gentlemen are alone eligible, the seniors being exclusively employed as heads of departments, in the revenue, as government agents, chief secretary, paymaster, or auditor-general, &c. &c. as collectors of districts and provincial judges and magistrates. The juniors sls assistants to the collec- tors or magistrates, and in the chief secretary's de- partment. On its present footing the effective civil service consists of 38 members : an acquirement of one or both of the native languages is indispensable previous to the holding of a responsible situation. The second class is formed of Europeans (^not of the civil sen-ice) , or their descendants, from among whom are appointed provincial magistrates, (of which rank there are 16,) and clerks in public ofhces. The third class comprises the natives, who hold the situations of modeliars (or lieuts.) of korles (or districts), in- terpreters to the courts of justice, and to the collec- tors' offices or cutcheries. The modeliars are still recognized according to ancient custom as command- ers of the lascorgns or district militia, although at present chiefly employed in the civil administration of the country, and in the execution of public works. There are, of course, gradations of native officers in authority under them ; the assistants of all natives are still regulated in a great degree by their caste. Independent of the numerous government ' headmen,' and the titular ' headmen' who receive no emolu- ments, there are, in conformity to ancient usage, headmen appointed to each caste or class, some of whom receive certain perquisites as the head of fish- ermen do of the fish caught, &c. Smce 1828, no ' headmen' have been appointed who could not read and write the English language ; and the headmen form a valuable connecting link in the social fabric, as well as an intelligent and respectable body of hidi- viduals, from among whom the government can select officers for the more immediate service of the state. The number of principal headmen in the Cingalese districts amount to 243, in the Malabar to 112, and in the Kandyan to 47 ; these numbers do not include the headmen of villages, who are, of course, very numerous. The fourth class consists of officers selected from the regiments serving in Ceylon, for the fulfilment of the post uf government agents or sitting magis- trates in the Kandyan Provinces, the duties of which are performed efficiently and creditably upon small salaries in addition to their military allowances. Palronngv. — All appointments to the higher offices ' ? .' ''i V 388 CEYLON.--GOVERNMENT. are provisionally made by the governor, who selects candidates from the civil service according to their seniority, when otherwise qualified, subject, however, to the confirmation of the Secretary of State in Eng- land. The magistrates and clerks are also appointed by the government ; the modeliars and principal head- men, hold their appointments under His Kxcellency's warrant, being recommended by the Commissioner of Revenue, the provincial headmen being recommended by the Collectors of Districts. In the Kandyan pro- vinces appointments are similarly made by the Gover- nor, on the recommendation of the Board of Com- missioners (to whom the more immediate management of those provinces is committed) including the chiefs or principal headmen of provinces or departments, the chiefs of temples, and the priests in the colleges or wiliares. In the Northern or Malabar provinces, the headmen of villages or castes are commonly appointed on the nomination of the inhabitants, a deputation of villagers making a return to the magis- trate of the candidate approved of by them. Judicial. — Justice is administered first by a supreme court, with powers etiuivalcnt to the Court of King's Bench, and in e(|uitnl)le jurisdiction to the High Court of Chancery ; it is presided over by three judges, appointed from England, aided by a King's Advocate (whose functions are similar to the Lord Advocate of Scotland,) Master in Equity and Regis- trar, also appointed from home : and thanks to the enlightened patriotism of Sir Alexander Johnson, trial by jury (with reference to Europeans or natives), is established und?r its supremacy. The island is divided into the district of Colombo, and three circuits, called the Northern, Southern and Eastern ; the N. circuit comprises the district of Jafi°na. with the districts parcel of the maritime pro- vinces of the island, which lie to the westward of the Kandyan provinces between the districts of Jull'ua and Colombo ; the S. the district of the Mahagam- pattoo, and all the districts parcel of the maritime provinces lying to the W. and S. of the Kandyan pro- vinces, between the districts of the Maghamijattoo and Colombo ; the E. all the Kandyan provinces and all the districts parcel of the maritime provinces lying to the eastward of the Kandyan provinces, between the districts of Jafl'na and Mahagampnttoo. The cir- cuits (exclusive of Colombo) are subdivided into districts. Within each district, there is one court, called the District Court, holden before one judge and three assessors ; the district judge is api>ointed by the crown and removable at pleasure ; the assessors are selected from amongst the inhabitants of the island, whether natives or otherwise, 21 years of age, pos- sessing certain (pialifications. The right of appoint- ing, in each district court, one person to act as per- manent assessor, is reserved to the crown. The ofl[lcers of the district courts are appointed in like manner as those of the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court is held at Colombo (except on circuit), and the district courts is at a convenient place in each district. Each district court is a court of civil and criminal jurisdiction, and has cognizance of and full power to hear and determine civil suits, in which the defend- ant is resident, or in which the subject of action shall have occurred, within the district (where the judge is a party, the court adjoining takes cognizance of the cause) : and to try all offences, short of such as are punishable with death, transportation or banishment, imprisonment for more than a year, whipping exceed- ing 100 lashes, a fine exceeding !()(., which shall have been committed within the district. Each district court has the care and custody of the persons and estates of idiots and lunatics resident within the district, with power to appoint guardians and curators ; and power to appoint administrators of intestates' effects within the district, and to determine the validity of wills and to record and grant prohate thereof, and to take securities from executors and administrators, and to recjuire accounts of such persons. Oft'ences against the revenue laws arc cognizable before the district courts (saving the rights of the Vice Admiralty Courts), limited as in respect to criminal prosecutions. The judgments and interlocutory and other orders of the district coiirts are pronounced in open court, the judge stating, in the hearing of the assessors, the questions of law and fact, with the groiuids and rea. sons of his opinion ; and the assessors declare, in open court, their resi)ective opinions and votes on each and every question of law or fact : in case of a ditfercnce of opinion between the judge and the majority of the assessors, the opinion of the judge prevails and is taken as the sentence of the whole court, a record being made and preserved of the vote of each. The Supreme Court is a court of sole appellate jurisdiction for the district courts, with original cri- minal jurisdiction throughout the island : civil and criminal sessions of the supreme court are held by one of the judges in each circuit, twice in each year: all the judges are recpiired to be never absent at the same time fiom Colombo, and also to be resident at the same time at Colombo not less than one month, twice in each year. At every civil sessions of the supreme court, on circuit, three assessors are associated with the judge; and every criminal sessions is held before the judge and a jury of 13 men. In all civil suits, the judge and assessors deliver their opinions and votes as in the district courts ; in appeals from the district courts, in criminal prosecutions, the appeal has not the effect of staying the execution of the sentence, unless the judge of the district court see fit. All questions of fact, upon which issue shall be joined at any criminal sessions of the supreme court, on circuit, arc decided by the jury, or major part of them ; questions of law are decided by the judge in open court, with the grounds and reasons thereof. Where a person is adjudged to die by the supreme court, at a ciiminal sessions, execution is respited till the case be reported by the presiding judge to the governor. Judges on circuit holding criminal sessions, are required to direct all fiscals and keepers of prisons within the circuit to certify the persons committed and their offences, who may be required to be brought before the judge. The judges of the supreme court, on circuit, exa- mine the records of the district courts, and if it shaD appear that contradictory or inconsistent decisions have been given by the same or difi'erent district courts, the judges report the same to the supreme court at Colombo, who prepare the draft of a declara- tory law upon the subject, and transmit it to th( governor, who submits such draft to the legisWi" council. The supreme court also make rules ar orders for the removal of doubts. CEYLON.— GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. 389 ir banishment, ippin^ exceed- hich shall have custody of the natics resident point guardians Iministratorsof id to determine 1 grant probate executors and ounts of such s are cognizable le rights of the J in respect to and other orders ;il in open court, he assessors, the grounds and rea- •s declare, in open ,'()tes on each and se of a ditference le majority of the e prevails and is le court, a record tc of each, of sole appellate , with original cri- island : civil and 3ourt are held hy wice in each year: lever ahsent at the ;o to he resident at s than one month, supreme court, on ■d with the judge; before the judge il suits, the juilge fns and votes as in . the district cmitts, [1 has not the effect ■utence, unless the All questions o! iicd at any criminal circuit, arc dedW , ; (juestionsoflw n court, witli the llie by the supreme lecution is respited :siding judge to the Ininal sessions, are I keepers of prisons I persons committed luired to be brought nirt, on circuit, eja- hurts, and if it shall Consistent decisions tr ditl'erent district |me to the supreme ledraftofadeclan- I transmit it to * Ift to the legi8la«« lo make rules and The supreme court, or any judge of the same at sessions or on '■irruit, may grant or refuse writs of kaheas corpus and injunctions ; it may require district courts to transmit to Colombo the records in any case appealed, and may hear and decide appeals, in a sum- mary way, without argument, and may frame and establish rules and orders of the court, not repugnant to the charter, which promote the discovery of truth, economy, and expedition in business, to be drawn up in plain and succinct terms, avoiding unnecessary repetitions and obscurity. Ajipeals are allowed to the King in Council, subject to the following rules and limitations: — 1. The appeal must be brought, by way of review, before the judges of the supreme court collectively, holding a general sessions at Colombo, at which all the judges shall be present. 2. The matter in dispute must exceed the value of M)Ol. 3. Leave to appeal must be applied for within 14 days. 4. If the appellant be the party against whom sentence is given, the sentence shall be carried into execution, if the respondent shall give security for the immeuiate performance of any sen- tence pronounced by the Privy Council ; until which, the sentence appealed from shall be stayed. .1. If the appellant shall show that real justice requires the stay of execution, pending the appeal, the supreme court may stay execution, on security, as before. 6. In all cases, the appellant shall give security to prosecute the appeal and for costs. 7. The court appealed from shall determine the nature of the secu- rities. S. Where the subject of litigation is immove- able property, and the judgement appealed from shall rot affect the occupancy, security is not to be required ; but if the judgement do affect the occupancy, then the security shall not be of greater amount than to restore the property, and the intermediate profit accruing from the occupancy, pending the appeal. 9. Where the subject of litigation consists of chattels or personal propeity, the security shall, in all cases, be a bond to the amount, or mortgage. 10, The security for prosecution of appeal and for costs shall in no case exceed 300/. 11. The security must be completed within three months from the date of the petition of leave to apper'. 12. Any person feeling aggrieved by any order respecting security or appeal, may petition the Privy Council. The same laws are administered in the District Courts as in the Supreme Court, namely, the Dutcb (or Roman law with certain exceptions). A prisoner can only be tried in the Supreme Court, upon the prosecution of the king's advocate, he has the right of challenge to the jury before whom he is to he arraigned, he is entitled on his trial to the assistance of an eminent proctor or barrister, paid hy the s^overnment (an admirable provision) and the wit- nesses on both sides, in criminal cases before the Supreme Court, are also paid by the government. Mililnni. — ^The regular armed force maintained in the island consists at prescic of four King's regiments of infantry (the head quarters of which are stationed at Colombo, Kandy and Trincomalee), two companies of the Royal Foot Artillery, a mounted body-guard for the Governor, and the 1st Ceylon regiment, com- pwed principally of Malays, nearly 1,.^)00 strong, and one of the finest regiments in His Majesty's service. 1 have never seen any native troops on the continent of India to equal the 1st Ceylon light infantry, either in appearance or manoeuvring, and their conduct during the Kandian war proved them to be inferior to no light infantry in the world. Their dress is dark preen, and their arms a compact rifle, with a short strong sword attachable instead of a bayonet. They are native officered, as in the E. I. C.'s sepoy regi- ments, with European officers to each of the 16 com- panies, and their fidelity to their leaders has been evinced in every possible manner whenever an oppor- tunity presented itself. I have seen many regiments of different nations under at .ns, but none ever offered to my view such a striking c-mp d'ceil as H. M.'s 1st Ceylon rifle regiment. The following local corps have been entertained and paid for by the Island during 1836 : — oj S 4-* h 9 a i Corps. s c 0) M *-* e Si, 1 0/ 2 e 3 u 1 Mounted Orderlies 1 1 *11 119 Guu Lascars ll .. 2 5 2 1.56 2652 Total . . 1 1 2 C 2 167 2750 * The sergeant and rank and file draw the difference between their regimental pay, as privates in the Ceylon Rifle regiment, and the regulated pay of the corps. The pecuniary allowances granted to the King's troops, consist of island allowances according to the following schedule. Some few officers occupy go- vernment quarters, the rent of which is recovered from them monthly, according to the scale subjoined. No other advantages are enjoyed. Schedule of island allowances drawn by officers doing duty in the island. — Regimerilal : Colonel, 45/. 9s. per mensem ; Lieut. -Colonel, 32/. 2s. ; Major, 2.3/. 19s.; Captain, 13/. 16s.; Lieutenant, 8/. .5s.; 2nd Lieutenant or Ensign, 6/. 6s.; Paymaster, 13/. 16s.; Surgeon, 17/. 10s.; Assistant Surgeon, 12/. 10s.; Adjutant, 10/. 4s. ; Quarter-Master, 10/. 4s. Additional allowances to officers in command of corps. — Colonel, 5/. 4s. jier mensem ; Lieut. -Colonel, 5/. 4s. ; Major, 8/. 3s. ; Captain, 10/. 4s.; Lieutenant, .')/. lis. Additional allowances to officers in command of garrisons, with the exception of Colombo, Trinco- malee, Kandy, and Galle. — Colonel, 29/. 1 Is. per mensem; Lieut. Colonel, 8/. 18s.; Major, 6/. 14s.; Captain, 3/. 19s. 6(/.; Lieutenant, 2/. 14s.; Ensign, 21. Os. ChI. The allowance for the commandant at Trincomalee is fixed at 30/., and that for the com- mandant of Kandy at 25/. per month. The allowance attaclied to the command of (ialle is 10s. per day. The fixed allowance of the commandant of Colombo, viz. 29/. lis., ceased from 1st November, 1832, in consetpiencc of the disunion of the offices of Governor and Commander cf the Forces. General and Medical Stafl'. — Major-General on the Staff, 275/. 13s. 4i(/. per mensem ; Deiiuty Quarter- Master-General, being Lieut. -Colonel, IC/. Is. ; De- puty Assistant Quarter Master-General, being Cap- tain, 6/. 18s.; Deputy Adjutant-General, being Lieut.- Colonel, 16/. Is:; Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General, being Lieutenant, 4/. 2.v. (id. ; Assistant Military Sec- retary, being Captain, 6/. 18s ; Aid de Camp to the (iovtrnor, 6/. 18s.; Aid de Camp to the General Of- ficer, 6/. 18s. (whether Captains or Subalterns) ; Brevet Inspector-General of Hospitals, 68/. 3». 6(/. ; Stall" Surgeon, 23/. 19s.; Assistant Statf Surgeon, BV <4fJ .1.^ m / / 390 CEYLON.— FINANCES. i'2l. lOs. i Apothecary to the Forces, 13/. 5«. In ad- dition to regimental allowances being regulated, where the rank of staff officers do not correspond with the table, by making the addition equal to one half of the regimental allowance to officers. To Aid de Camps, if Subalterns, the stiifl' and island allowance of a Captain are granted. When officers of the undermentioned ranks, holding staff appointments, or doing duty in Ceylon, are re- lieved or superseded, and have ceased to perform military duty, they are allowed the following reduced island allowances, from the date of their relief to that of their embarkation : Colonel, 22/. 14.«. fnl. per men- sem ; Lieut. -Colonel, Hi/. Is. ; Major, \^t. I9s. 4d. ; Surgeon, 131. Ifi*. ; Inspector-General of Hospitals, '221. I4s. firf. ; Deputy Inspector-General of Hospitals, 16/. 1*. ; Assistant Deputy Inspector-General of Hos- pitals, 15/. 19s. 4(Z.; Start Surgeon, 1.')/. \. of 1834, protects this branch of revenue. Sifting Sand for Pearls. — I'rivilege of sifting sand for pearls, and is rented at Manar after the pearl fishery is over. Weights and measures. — Annual payments to the Colombo cutcherry for stamping weights, and mea- sures, and hire of dry measures established by govern- ment under the 3rd and 7th regulations of 1816, and which system has by the 19th regulation of 1822, been extended to liquid, and linear measures and weights. AuclionDuty. — Government duty of 2 per cent, on moveable property, levied under the ordinance No. 5. of 1836. Fish. — Government share of fish caught in the sea, rivers, lakes, &c. This duty is rented in the several provinces and was established under the Dutch go- vernment from an early period. The duty was ge- nerally reduced to one-sixth, from 1st January 1834, and has been further reduced to one-tenth from 1st January 1837. Under instructions from the Secretary of State, an alteration in the mode of collecting this branch of the revenue, is under consideration. Chank Fishery. — The exclusive privilege of fishing for Chanks, reserved by government from time im- memorial, generally rented. The Dutch proclamation of the 28th May 1665, protects this branch of revenue established in June 1836. Salt. — Recognized by regulation No. 2. of 18H, and was formerly conducted on the authority of cus- tom and orders of the Dutch government. The Or- dinance No. 3. of 1836, consolidates and amends the laws for the protection of this branch of revenue. Stamps. — Amount of stamps sold at the several cutcherries, and by the commissioner of stamps, under the regulations No, 4. of 1827, and No. 2. of 1830, which have been revised by the ordinance No. 6. of 1836. Judicial Receipts. — Amount of stamps sold in judi- cial process and paid into the Cutcherries, by the several district judges throughout tire island, accord- ing to the tables of fees, established by the supreme court, under the charter dated the ISJth February 1833. Fines and Forfeitures. — Fines levied and sums ob- taired for articles, confiscated and sold for the benefit of the Crown, by the supreme court and district judg»s. Postage. — Island postage on Letters &c. regulated by the ordinance. No. 8. of 1836. Pearl Fishery. — Can only be considered as a casual and not a permanent revenue. 'I'lu' rc^rulation for the protection ot the banks and the Dutch proclama- tions of the 28th May 166."), and the 15th November 1745, and the regulation No. 3. of 1811. Lands and Houses. — Under this head receipts of the following descriptions are brought to account. The monthly rent of Government houses and lands oc- cupied by individuals ; the amount of proceeds of houses, gardens, waste ground and cinnamon planta- tions, disposed of by government, and the collection made at the several government rest houses in the island, from travellers or passengers occupying the same. Assessment on houses, &c. — ^This tax is levied from occupants of houses at Colombo and Galle, and was first imposed in the year 1820. This as well as the tax on bullock carts (both of which are brought to account under one head) are protected by the ordi- nance. No. 4 of 1834, as amended by No. 3. of 1835. Goremment Gazettes, &c. — Under this head receipts accruing from the sale of, and from advertisements inserted in the " Government Gazette." Also from the sale of the Ceylon almanac; are brought to account by the government agent for the Western province. Knndyan Districts. — Land Revenue. — The receipts classed under this head, are derived from the tax of one-fifth, one-tenth, or one fovrteenth, on the Paddy (Rice) lands of private proprietors, which is imposed by the 18th, 19th, and 20th clauses, of the Procla- mation of the 21st November 1818, and from the royal lands still possessed, unalienated by the Crown, by a tax varying from twenty -five to fifty per cent, of the produce, which last mentioned lands are an- nually rented. In the central province the tax on private property, had till 1826 been exclusively levied by an annual assessment of the crop of each harvest, and had chiefly been collected in kind. Within the last eight years in the districts adjacent to the town of Kandy, this annual assessment has been commuted, with the consent of the proprietors, for the annual payment of a given quantity of grain, without annual assess- ment till the end of the year 1830, and that system has been further improved within the last six years, by giving the proprietors the option of paying that commuted fixed assessment, either at a fixed money rate, or in kind. The stimulus given to industry in the aforesaid districts by the completion of the car- riage road, between Colombo and Kandy, and other channels of communication have induced and enabled the proprietors to pay that commuted tax since 1831, almost exclusively in money. From the double ad- vantage of an increase in the amount of the tax, and of the saving of the charges of annually assessing, transporting and storing the revenue grain, a nett increase of upwards of one hundred per cent, was derived under this head, in those commuted districts as compared with the revenue, obtained under the former system, and the proprietors have at the same time been protected from many disadvantages and grievances insuperable from the former system of annual assessment. The term of the first settlement having expired with the year 1832, the proprietors had the option of either renewing the settlement on the same conditions, for another term of three years, or of reverting to the former system of annual assess- ment. The renewal of the commutation assessment, was accepted throughout the former commuted dis- tricts. At the end of 1835, the renewed commutation also oxiiircd, mid a notice was issued, that the assess- ment may eithi-r be renewed, for a term of twenty-one years, or that the tax may be redeemed in perpetuity, by paying ten years purchase of the commuted annual iiltl ^ ' .■pi 392 CEYLON.— FINANCES. tax. The permission to redeem has been accepted to some extent, each of the proprietors as were not prepared to redeem, have accepted the commutation assessment for the term of twenty-one years. The commutation system of obtaining for a term of years, a fixed annual payment in grain or money, without assessment of crops, and of renewing the term as it expires, likewise prevails in the Kandyan portion of the western, southern, eastern, and northern pro- vinces. Land Customs. — The only receipts under this head are those derived from the ferry and bridse toll rents, which are levied under the regulation No. 3. of 1831. Licenses. — ^Tax on the consumption of arrack, or the exclusive privilege of retailing arrack protected by the ordinance No. .'j. of 1834. Auction Duty. — This head requires no explanation beyond what is given above respecting the maritime districts. Stamps. — Judicial Receipt. — Fines and Forfeitures. — Postage, — These heads too require no further ex- planation. Statement shewing the Amount of Customs Duties collected in each Port during the year 1836. Ports. Amount. Western Province : £. s. d. Colombo 112131 2 3i Negombo 2010 1 3i Pantura 742 17 3* Caltura if)06 15 2 Barbaryn 1421 3 2* Calperityn 697 19 9 Chilaw 14 I 1 Total . 118624 1 Southern Province : Galle 8866 3 7 Ballepittymodera 622 9 4i Ahangama 131 5 8i Dodanduwa 383 15 10;i- Tangalle Matura 468 18 iH Hambantotta Total 10472 13 H Northern Province : Jaffna 717.5 12 11 Manar 555 15 10* Point Pedro 1027 18 iH MuUetivo 9 8 Sillavetorra 705 10 H Total 9534 6 H Eastern Province : Trincomale 2279 12 m Batticaloa 138 9 6* Total 2418 2 5 Grand total of the 4 Provinces 141049 2 6 Ahittract almwinir the Total Amount of ReTcniie rrcvivedii the Trrasiiry, and by eacb ol' llie Guverniiit'nt Ageuu te •peclively. Keceipts at the Treasury Ditti) by the Uoveriinient Agfeiit, Western Pro- vince. nitto Eastern Ditto, nllto.. ..Southern Uitlo. nilto Northern Ditto. Ditto Central Ditto.. 18.13. 1834. 170033 200824 JM'iT 75000 11074 31370 'mno 1081S 10033 30121 374IIO 143.10 1833. 1830. £. £~ 158420 204388 723'i8 12330 10006 33451! 33754 71002; rrum 181)20 2I04J I0,V13 411117 mm 433290 373700 30818H 400533 JO75IS 1837. I85M5 75005 74333 I No earlier returns. Comparative Yearly Statement of Ibe Revenue of Ceylon (B. B) Arrears of Revenue of former years. Regular Revenue Casual Revenue and In cidental Receipts. 1833. IS34. I 1835. I 1830. 1837. £■ £. f. : £. , i. 125191 81275 27170 4413 mn 277201 250875:299553 354491 330700 32003 43550 414(M 41620 MIX) 435290375700 368188 400533 370421) Expenditure. — From the time of our acquisition of this island, its revenue has been inadequate to meet the expenditure, whether wisely or unnecessarily in. curred. Certainly much of the expenditure arose from causes which now cease to operate — namelv, internal war with the Kandyans, and, in consequence of hostilities in Europe or British India ; even at this moment, a larger military force is kept up in Ceylon than is required for the mere protection of the island, in consequence of its being the Malta or Gibraltar of our eastern possessions. The following abstract was laid before the finance committee of parliament in 1828. Net Revenue and Expenditure of Ceylon, for Four- teen Years. Years. Net Revenue. Expenditure. Excess of Expenditure, £. £. £. 1811.. 301758 411249 109491 1812.. 271210 370301 99091 1813.. 320806 491776 170070 1814.. 352416 409369 56953 1815.. 376757 511434 134677 1816.. 344846 450502 105656 1817.. 340020 416491 76471 1818.. 359595 454496 94901 1819.. 342375 478940 136565 1820.. 404123 4760.54 71931 1821.. 370497 410126 39629 1822.. 313142 369038 55896 1823.. 286862 404480 117618 1824.. 297945 393548 95603 Total 4682352 6047804 1364552 We perceive from the foregoing, that notwith- standing the heavy expenses incurred by the Kandyan war, and the necessity for occupying a large extent of the interior, which, for several years could not be 1821.. 1822.. 1 1823.. 1 . 1824.. i 1825.. j 1826.. 1 1827.. ' 1828.. 3 1829.. 3 1830.. 4 1831.. 4 Arreai-8 of furme CEYLON.— FINANCE. 393 eniie rrcelvcdit iiiKOl Ateuti le. IS. I 1836. 1637. 420|-2n4388 1B5U5 3-i8| 7S0ttj| 74331 :3S6 looee m33 MX 3.1754 4IIII7 1002; .'.-ilWS" 3'i?!l2 iii'ia 2IU43J 'iiiim SI88 400J33;JG79IU irenue of Ceylon. 1 835. I 1830. 1831. ~ 1'. 77 27170 4413 mo 00.593 354491 33n;i!0 414(14 41«'i0 3«i59 I6818S 400533 3704'2II i I our acquisition of ladetiuate to meet unnecessarily in- 3xpenditure arose operate — namely, d, in consequence ndia ; even at tiiis kept up in Ceylon ;tion of the island, ta or Gibraltar of iwing abstract was of parliament in Ceylon, for Four- Excess of Expenditure. £. 109491 99091 170070 56953 134677 105656 76471 94901 136565 71931 39629 55896 117618 95603 1364552 |ng, that notwith- Vedby theKandyan ling a large extent ■years could not be expected to meet the charges requisite for its mainte- nance and peace. Yet the excess of expenditure in the latter years had considerably diminished ; but a more a^rcea'jle nrospect of the finances of the colony is presentcil to us in the Ceylon Almanac for 1833, which gives the revenue and ex|)enditurL' from 1821 to lH31,thus — i Re- 1 • Revenue. Expenditi Excess of vmue. ^ -ri £. £. ♦;. £. 1821.. 4.59699 481854 — 22155 1822.. 473669 458346 15328 — 1823.. 355 406 476242 — 120836 1824.. 3'<7259 441592 — 54333 1825.. 355320 495529 — 140209 1826. . 278358 394229 — 115879 1827.. 264785 411648 — 146913 1828.. 305712 339516 — 38894 1829.. 389534 344757 44777 — 1830.. 40.1475 347029 56446 — 1831.. 420170 356565 73605 — Total 4093387 J547307 190156 639219 Mr. Cameron, the late Commissioner of Inquiry at Ceylon, thus details thejudicial expenditure for about 1,000,000 people -.—Supreme Court, 13,030/.; Ma gistraics' Courts, 6,008/. ; Independent Agent, Kur ne'j;alle, 272/. ; Agents of Government (half), 2,919/. Circuitsof Sipremc Courts, 872/. ; Provincial Courts, 8,987/. ; Judicial Commissioner, Kandy, 2,443/. ; Ma giatrate ditto, 345/. ; Contingencies fixed, 538/. Ditto, unfixed, 831/.; Total expenses, 36,245/. per annum. Cummhmrint Dqmrtment . [B. B. 1836.] — Regi- mental service, being for four regiments of infantry and the Ceylon Rific regiment, including provisions, &.C., 91,578/.; Oenernl .Staff, and Medical Officers, 3,846/. ; total, 95,424/. Ordniinci' Ihpartmfnt. [B. B. 1836.] — Pay to the Royal Engineers, 1 78/. ; extra pay to the Royal En- gineers, 274/. ; servants' allownncd to the Royal En- gineers, 78/. ; total, 530/. Pay to otlicers of the Royal .Artillery, 620/. ; subsistence to two companies Royal Artillery, 3,66s/. ; total, 4,288. Military works and repnir,s, l,15n/. Civil Branch: Artillery contingencies, 195/.; Storekeepers' department, 3,026/.; total, 3,221/. Total amount expended on Ceylon within the year 1836, 9,197/. Deduct sale of stores within the year, and consequently short drawn from the treasury, 407/. Total, 8,790/. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Expenditure of Ceylon, from 1827 to 1837. Separate Head of Expenditure. Charges of the Current Year. Fixed Establishments : Civil Judicial Revenue .... Ecclesiastical . . . Proris. Estahlishnwnts : Civil Judicial Revenue .... Ecclesiastical . . . Fixed Contingencies : Civil Judicial Revenue .... Ecclesiastical . . . Unfixed Contingencies : Civil Judicial Revenue .... Ecclesiastical . . , Kandyan Prisoners at Madias .... Arreara of former years 1.827. "^■0470 31765 33979 31947 3698 23708 16796 2557 16431 7867 219220 1828. .50223 32093 34359 22655 3330 27491 17.539 3120 9294 4849 204955 1829. £. 50584 29052 34034 1391 420 28779 18077 4046 9065 7371 199273 1830. 493S9 3 I'd 5 33870 21121 4771 33688 19104 3576 10746 5462 213644 1831. 48120 28899 32794 18957 5183 30823 16645 3803 15583 5981 1832. £. 44234 20604 31165 15701 5048 20106 10435 4077 12163 6587 1833. 18.34. £. £. 30877 33391 29881 26449 36215 26352 7270 7981 167 167 4715 4718 1358 1358 3 3 1835. ' 1836. 1837. 10764 4623 21687 13 23614 6267 13192 328 4935 206792 185122 3 K 189668 7200 196869 36503' 27698| 27159' 8I04i 1.54 4415 1535 68 36345 -9227 29544 8094 442 2291 837 38 8039 4296 12427 1250 39171 7889 21778 245 9209 12558 4239 5197 7146| 8949 2249 2136 25563| 48110 9080 4574 19053; 30.543 19071 1347 4653 29651 3780 200169 14121 197051 224016 13429; 11793 214290 210480 235809 II :U '#; ;"-A^i .V 994 (TYr.ON— FINANCF, COMMFRCF,. General Abstract of the Coniparalivc Yearly Stntemcnts of the Colonial Civil Military Expeiitliture. 1827. I 1828. 1829. Civil Expcnilittire £. I i". I £. |2 1 1»220 L>04'J.'):)| 1 D'J27:< 18M0. £. Military Expenditure j .(;347.' ni2:>C.,II4178 1().M)8l' Total 382r.y(; 3 1 f,-J 1131 34.")2 3 1 «()339 79213 74808 774.^2 29804 39038 39203 4O290 3731)1 Contingent Expenditure . . 120J0 1220,') 12178 10149 9.''.91 2410 4230 5084 '^■>Xi Mi.-, 13 Revenue Establishnient . . — — — — — 29.''w9 30154 31830 3155,') i'l.iKS Contingent Expenditure . . — — — — — 438r) 000 1 0520 8004 4()is) Judicial Eatiiblishment . . 29844 32714 32r.9r. 324r.l 3H3C. 31739 32057 33200 3247H ;!i.iHf, Contingent Expenditure . . HAit '■)9;i (-.44 72.-. 2314 19f)0 2380 2798 2750! 10M2 Ecclesiastical llstablisliment 7880 78S() 7897 8541 8098 8779 904h 9509 84h.->, 79;,., Contingent Expenditure . . 21 7 7 7 — — 18 18 01 : 2:; 10 Miscellaneous Expenditure . •l.l.'ilO — — — — — Pensions 3092 383f. 3:.s4 3221 3499 3539 5095 .5070 4820j - Total . . 138029 137f.71 130219 I29914il32092 i 112199,129890 133245 1 1 134051 242t;(;i * Kandyan Provinces. XII. IMPORTS, EXPORTS, AMI SHIPPING OK CEYI.OX. Years. «;rcat Britain. ' Xi)rtli America, i United Stiitcs. : ForoiRn States. Total. Val. 1' No. Tons. Val..*' No. 1 Tons. Val. £ No. Tons. Val.£' NO. 1 Tons.l Val. ^ No. Tons. Men. l8-.>8 •am* 23 8-50 1137| 4I()83 .. 24431 1.14 ,- (iyyi.* 13'IS1 |H:lil 41)"" II 3!lll 87H1 rioi,'>7 .. 34228 Kiy 12!)li2' 3li),SH2 lll.'lti 770311 14.!l)l) is:ii •jh:>i!) 7 atiir 104 1' 4S339 .. •27-78 171 128171 28!!IH^ l-.'2-' (i:)^:l3 ll.'.!H lH.fi 4r7!l-' 13 4t)(t3 llh() 4;!lll I3I(> 27:) ' 3S712 211 1 1303' MV'l.i 1411 ()()iH) IIM'.'II iHi:i riltsCi •21 70,S3 U&i' .ll.-i.'-.J 872 ■-,-!' ■ •.!!"-'73 143 tir.fj 3ill8!)l I3.'7 (isiiis 13-JOil 18:11 ;i07,S 13 4(il5 ll.i.'i (iMtiil l.iO 271 3l(i()) 237 13ll,'i|: 37272.-) 1411(1 80y(i7 1442!I 183^ Oi»!)i»r 11) 4!);MJ 1200 RyMC) 103 •i 4.'i4 300H2 18ti 12377 3,S207(i 1404 7312(i 17()li 18»S y3-257 20 e6.-)U \\6.l SiiOlO .. .. .. ! 24137 :48 y563 4II1()7 1331 71232 I35ii:< 1837 ' 1 . From Elsewhore, value, 1828. 2Cy,518/. ; 182fl. 272,fi54/. ; 183o,274,.'i7l)/- ; 1831. 227,l.'>o/. ; 1832, 263,372/. ; 183.1, ai9,|):)i(.; 1834, 2t)y,H33/. i 1833, 2.il,Sy4/. s lb36, 2y3,472<. 1828 1820 183U 1H3I 1832 1833 1834 163.t 1836 1837 119551 9 3.^.M 1048 4i8yo .. 1 iy65.'S8 13 4htiy ioy8 56i)36 ,, ,, i 16S.-.76 11 37Uy ii7(i 63iy4 .'iyyo3 2J2y 1040 ,531 ly ys.'>26 14 47flS .. i2,5y 66712 •2839 42403 18 .1281) 1184 ,57280 1702 7fi;l8S 10 3083 IIO!) 65657 .. ■ ■ 1 7im:> 18 .-.402 1208 62431 400 1 228501 26 78i6 1 100 5623s 5188 1 EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF CEYLON. 27!) 27y '274 274 1631 38 3185 215372 10(15 4S(iit) I;l30 36 2.564 286145 1147 6i;«>i) 1536 47 2624 250788 1234 6!»~*7 740 28 2256 121118 1075 57S34 559 31 1328 156008 1305 7-117 l'26» 59 2448 100470 1262 (i IWI 6354 41 3803 145833 1250 72543 ■ 15293 64 388y 158921 1281 7205.') 8890 73 4oyj 308703 I^IIO 68463 ! i 145(17 13(1(111 1 21)73 lOlll'J 137'.U 127!)!) H!7SI) I2aii< To Elsewhere, value, 1828, 64,189/.; 1829. 88,2.56/.; 1830, an,675/.i 183(, 6o„505/.i 1832, 54,102^ ; 1833. .55,10,'/.; 1H34, 6j,4y0/, ; 1835, ()3,t)32/, ; 18,36,66,122/. Under the heart of "Elsewhere," the continent of India is principally alluded to ; and under tli:i of " Foreign State?," the French settlements in India, the ports of China, the Island of Madeira, and the dominions ol the InUiuo iriiiccs.in alliance with the East India company aie included. XIII. .-Imouti/o/Cotntn fi>ci//o«o»i. [B.B. 1830] It is impossible to estimate this sum with any degree of accuracy. The following is a statement of specie put into circulation from time to time by the Ceylon government, the amount of wl ich has been continu- ally decreasing by exportation to the continent, ani Siatrmi'iit »l CEYl.ON.— MONKTAKY SYSTEM. 39A endUure. \H:\r,. •' im;i7. £. i i. ;:t5Hl()27«45l K'j4f')5 8il7«0 32r)27r.i:»r)9i5i I I I £. ' £. 1 402'.lt'. 37391 I ;>r>33 ^3.")13 i 3ir>r>.'> -j'.mns [)| «flC,4 4l)l»»7 f.l 3247H 3i;iHf, HJ 27r)f)| ior>32 91 H-lH^), T'Jil 8 6l| 2:110 'Oj 4820'. - ir)ii34C>r)i,242t;iii ;ltiiig for manufscturc into plate or ornaments : — ■')8,3H(!/. ; total Sicca rupees, M'.\,HC,6. Spanish dol- nl. Tens. Men. ()ilii7il 14794 (iilDli I.lMl 77ii;i!) U« (i;is;l;l ll.'iii* ()(viM) V.'in (iSlilS l.Uli:i S(l(Hi7 114.«.I 7;trit) 17t'l.! 71-2;t.! 135IW 1 /. ; 1833. 2-i9.i)M/.; 4nrv2'i ' usii; 6 CIO) laiHHj (ii)-..7 r26;j ; 57t<.i4 ma ' 7. ..117 i3;« fivjyH 12;9!l 7'jS4:t ' 12rs» -J05li 13563 6(1463 I'i;l64 .; 1833,! 5,10J/.i of " Foreign Statej," ho luaUiii i'riii»,iii ~ ime by the Ceyloi has beeucontinu- I the continent, uJ ,,-,7,Y,., — The new rix-dollars, 400,000 received from Madras origin- Knglai''. Rt Is. M. each, 30,000/. ; the (luartir ruiKt'i, 'jfiO.OOO importfd in 1HJ3 and lHl'4, glly Issued at (>(<• each, and now made current from 1st lioceiiiher, 1H34, at .lici. each, .'),'j:)M/. j the British silver coiimRe received tntin Kii^land in October, \tfKi, 41), '.I'.)'.'/. ; ditto April, 1H30, T.'J'J'Jl. ; ditto May, mo nVJ'-'l". ; ditto August, 1830, .'■|,()(I0/. ; ditto October, 18:'0. .^,000/.; ditto May, IN31, .'i.OOO/. ; ditto Jiilv, 1H31, 5,000/. ; ditto October, lH3L>,'.>,H;t'j/.; ditto July, 1833, 9,'J98<. : total, ll4,'yjl-'t total Bombay rujiees, I7,01(>. Sicca rupees, I'i.'i.OOO remitted to the General Treasury duriiiR 1834, by the agents of the Ceylon government at Calcutta, and ninde current at the exchange of 2.«. each, 12,.''00/.; 12,000 ditto during 183.'), ditto, 1,200/ ; 4;'), 120 received Irom the custom-house in payment lor cinnamon and duty in 1834, at ditto, 4,512/.; I,7ri0 received from the Commander of the ship Ceylon, in ditto, being value of salt, at ditto, 175/. ; 31)9,99*'' received from the Bengal governnu^nt in 1835, and made current at the above rate, 39,999/. ; total. lars, 11,353 received from the custom-house inpay- ment for cinnamon and duty in 1834, at -U. '2d. each, 2,3(')5/. ; (i7.2K4 received on account of the produce of the pearl fishery of 1H35, at ditto, 14,017/. ; total, If),3H2/.; total Spanish dollars, 78, (".37. 183ri.— (i9,000 sicca rupees received from the agents Bengal, (•),900/. ; 12,000 Comi)any'» rupees ditto, 1,200/.; 319,9931 Company's rupees received from Bengal government, 31,999/.; 50,000 Madras rupees received from the Madras government, 4,583/. ; total, 310,3G5/. Copprr. — Dutch copper challies, taken at prize in Kandy, 1 H3, 898 rix-dollars ; English coinage with the imprecision of an Elephant, received from England in 1803, 9(>,000 r.ds. ; ditto 18IC., 83,997 r. ds. ; ditto 1817, 73,438 r.ds; ditto 1818, 8,104 r.ds.; total English coinage, 2i)l,599 r. ds. ; grand total, 445,498 r. ds. ; at In. ('»/. per rix-dollnr, 33,412/. British Cop., per coin, received from England in 1825, 500/. ; ditto in 1827, 5,000/. ; ditto in 1829, 5,000/. ; ditto in 1831, 4,43.)/.; ditto in lH32, f.7l/. ; total, 15,f.0(;/. ; grand total, 359. 3K3/. Precious metals in the several treasuries of the island, on the 31st December, 1830, as per statement, viz. : Gold — Sovereigns, 1 2,084/. Silver — British silver coin, 5,r>9(;/. ; new rix-dollar (English coinage), 375/,; Spanish dollars, 2,015/.; Mexican dollars, 303/. ; Bolevian dollars, 300/. ; Sicca rupees, 702/. ; Madras rupees, (Wl. ; Bombay rupees, C>1. ; Company's rupees, 22,l(i9/. ; Madras quartt;r rupees, 2,476/.; total 34,105/. Copper — British copper coin, 1,098/.; Copper coin of Europe coinage, 4,554/. ; total, 6,252/. ; grand total, 52,441/. Add twice that amount as pro- bably in the hands of the public (104,883/.), 157,324/. Probable amount exported and melted, 202,059/. Total, 359,383/. Siateuivnt shewing every descriplion til V PI m a . IS * 11 Boleviau dollars. « 1 a> ■52 ! 1 si'' |s 2£ «■= : S »- •>*• '"• 1 li British Copper. 5 - •'■•■oi , 5 : " s- u = A', i .«■. jS ^■. .*■. jfc'. 4i. ;f . 1 Mi. -£'. it. .*'. ; .«■. ;*'. 41. Gi'iif ral Treasury . . 03l3i liH 8 303 3U0 .. ! 15(182 ,. 23(i7 sou 10*23 14701 41273 \Ve^lt'n1 Piiivince .. 2428 , , . . ..1 .. .. 6U1» , , 2S21 5410 S'Millieiii dllto .. 655 ti3l 71 3 333 ..1 300 6 i'os 214 (168 lUOl 4883 Viirlliciu dittii ih;7 204 . , m .. 1 lOl! .. ,. I8ii li7it 3014 6821 Katlrni dilto 530 14 .. ; 2010 ,. .. < 3073' 55 4 3 (i7!t 15.50 70i» iciilral ditto 458(1 «7ti 30 •• .. 2 1 270 8 3013: .. •• 117 004 24 1 II 12025 Total .. . 12084 50U0 374 302 300 1 2015 702 1 1 U 22l(m| 61 2476 1097 4554 2.Mtl.'i 78356 Di'iliict d^ LlOsitS i n tlie C dilti diltn ditto dittu utcliciries of \Vest4!rii Proviticos ••-. 173 niito niiio Ditto Diuo Soul hern ditto Noriliern ditto Eastern ditto Central ditto 2004 805 li)7 2107 5407 72880 Amount of Paper Currency in cirailaHon, [B. B. 1X36.] 40,715 notes of 1/. each, 40,715/.; 18,375 notes of D/. each, 36,750/. ; 1,274 notes of 5/. each, 15,370/.; 213 notes of 10/. each, 2,130/. ; 38 notes of 20/. each, 760/. ; 27 notes of 25/. each, 675/. ; total, 87,400/. The value of the paper currency is the same as tliat of the precious metals in circulation, the same being always exchanged on demand at the treasury. The guarantee of the Governor for the time being, under the sanction of his Majesty's ministers, is the security on which the paper depends. On the 3Ist December, 1836, the amount of paper currency in the several Treasuries of Government was as follows, viz. : Pound notes, as per statement. MM*! I l^ 'M\^ 39f. CEYLON.— WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. |lv ii T- 25,9 15{. The amount of precious metals in circula- tion has been estimated at 157,324/. The amount of paper currency is 87,400/. Probable excess of pre- cious metals beyond paper currency, (i9,724/. Rate of Exchange. — Established by Government order of 7th July, 1825 : With England @ Is. 6d. \)er rix dollar; with Madras @ Is. 1 Iti. per rupee ; with Bombay & Is. lid. per rupee. Established by Government order of 7th July, 1825, and 4th August, 1836 : With Calcutta @ 2». Id. per sicca rupee, and 100 siccas per 106i; Company's ru- ■ pees. Established by Government order of 7th July, 1 825 : With the Mauritius and Penang (a 4s. 4d. per Spanish dollar. The rates of exchange with Great Britain and foreign countries have been fixed according to the relative value of the Ceylon rix dollar to the British and fo- reign coins. The rate of exchange has been the same from January to Peccmher, 1836, as fixed by the above orders of 7th July, 1825, and 4th August, 1836. Coins. — Gold coinage : Sovereigns; half ditto. — Bri- tish silver coinage : Crowns ; half ditto ; shillings ; six-penny pieces ; rix dollars of English coinage, value Is. Gd. — Foreign silver coinage : Spanish and Ame- rican dollars, value 4s. 2d. ; sicca rupees, value 2.9. ; Company's ditto, value 2s. ; Bombay ditto, value Is. IGd. ; Madras ditto, value Is. lOrf.; Madras quarter ditto, value 5i(/. — Copper coinage: Penny pieces; half ditto ; farthings ; half ditto ; two pice pieces of English coinage, value id. ; one pice ditto, value l^l. ; half pice ditto, ^d. ; Dutch copper challies, taken as prizes in Kandy, value id. The value of the British silver and the rix dollar must have been fixed by assay in England. None of these coins have been cut, pierced, or defaced. The Madras quarter rupees imported expressly for cir- culation in the island, have received the impression of a crown, but not otherwise altered. Weights and Measures. — The Sinhalese, or dry measure is 4 cut chundroons=l cut measure or seer; 4-5ths=l coornie; 2 l-12ths=l marcal ; 2=1 par- rah; 8=1 ammonam ; 9 3-8ths=l last. The internal measure of a standard parrah is a per- fect cube of 11 57-lOOth inches ; the seer is a perfect cylinder — depth •^.SS inches, diameter 4.35 inches; the weight of the parrah measure, according to the custom-house account is, for cuft'ce, from 50 to .'(5 lbs. ; pepper, 27 to 30 lbs. ; salt 52 to 55 lbs. ; paddy (unhusked rice) 30 to 33 lbs. ; rice 42 to 46 Ihs. ; the Candy or Bahar=500 lbs. avoirdupois, or 46 libs. Dutch troy weight. Kandyan Measure of Siirfare. — Eight lalias = l coornie (10 15-16ths square perches), 10=1 peyla (2 square roods, 298 square jierches), 4 = 1 atnmonam (2 acres, 2 square roods, 374 stjuare porches). But although the average extent of one ammiinam is found to be 2 acres, 2 roods, and 2 perchi-s, the luca- fiurement of land is not calculated for the specific area, but from the quantity ol Si'cd recjuired to be sown on it, and corisecpiently according to its fertility. Weights of ozs., lbs., &c. are used also throughout the island, British standard. The bale of cinnamon consists of nearly 92^^ lbs. Liquid Measure. — Gallons and their miiltiples and sub-multiples ; 150 gallons= 1 leaguer or Uxn^er. Monelanj Sijistem. — The circulation of late is £. s. and (/. as in England, and accounts are becoming more generally kept in the same. The rix dollar is equal to Is. fid. ; it is divided into 12 fanams (a thick copper coin), and each fanam into 4 pice. There is a government bank at Colombo ; but I can obtain no returns of its circulation or deposits. Notes are issued by government ; but no annual returns are published of the amount, nor is there any information within the reach of the Colonial OflSce, in Downing Street as to the real state of the paper and metallic circula- tion in the island. It is proposed to establish a private bank at Colombo. A savings bank is now in ope- ration. Measures. — Dry Measure. Cut Cut Mensiirei ChoondooH. or Seert. Cournin. Marcala. ParrahH. AinitionRmi, Last 1 4 = 1 19.J = 4.H 1 48 = 12 = 2i = 1 96 = 24 = 5 = 2 768 = 192 = 40 = 16 7200 = 1800 = 375 16 = 8=1 150 = 75 = 9J The parrah measure is a perfect cube of internal dimensions, a table of which, with its sub-divisions is herewith inserted : — Internal dimensions of a Parrah and its sub-diri. sions. — Parrah, length, 11 57-lOOth inches; depth, ditto; breadth, ditto. Half parrah, length, 9 18-lOOth' inches ; depth, ditto ; breadth, ditto. Quarter parrah, length, 7 28-lOOth inches; depth, ditto; breadth' ditto. The seer is a perfect cylinder, of the depth and diameter described in the table underneath, in which is also stated its sub-divisions : — Internal dimenitiiins of a Seer and its suh-divisinm. — Seer, depth, 4 35- 100th inches; diameter, ditto. Half seer, depth, 3 45- 100th inches ; diameter, ditto. Quarter seer, depth, 2 74- 100th inches; diameter, ditto. Linear or Cloth Measure. Inches. Feet. Cubit. Yards. 12 = 1 18 = 14 = 1 36 = 3 =2=1 Liquid Measure. Half flair Half drams. Praiiin. pints. Pints. Quarts, gallons. Gallo 2 1 6 — ;i = I 12 - fi = 2 «= I 24 « 12 = 4 = 2= 1 48 = 24 = H ^ 4 = 2 ™ 1 !l(i =. 4H ^ l(i = 8 = 4 = 2 = 1 io:.(i(i = t,W» ^ 1/fiO ^^ HHO — 440 -=. 2211 = 11(1 144UU -=. 7200 =. 2400 =- 1200 ■= 600 - ;100 " 150 Lons^ Measure. — Three barley-corns inai• a. l)cr bu.sli(' 182S 9./. lx'29 1.?. 4, 1N3I) Is. 4ii \mi 10,/. t l.v. Od iml Hd. u l.v. 9d w:il M. to .'!.«. C>d. imi ^>\d. ta l.«. [hi. iW)/ M. to l.v. M. \mi rvl. to 's. 10,/. I'ricenfPmdui pcrl)u,shel . 6^,/. tl I'Dlfcp, 7,,. to 22«l mustard. is. to 4I '■'"■n, l.«. to 7.! • J lii. "if/, to ;t'<.i tJ ;e. There is a :an obtain no otes are issued I are published •mation within jwnins Street, letallic circula- ahlish a private is now in ope- s. AiiiiiionRinl. Lut. 1 8 = 1 5 = 91 = 1 cube of internal ts sub-divisions, and its mh-diri- :h inches ; depth, jnsth,9 18-lOOth . Quarter parrah, , ditto; breadth, of the depth and lerneath, in which I Us suh-divisms. ; diameter, ditto, 3 ; diameter, ditto, [inches ; diameter, ture, ards. alf lii- loin. Osllmiv Pipe. g»". •2= 1 •it) = 11»- 1 00 " 150= .. ■=' ori'.s make 1 inch; los make 1 I'not ; 3 1 rod, pole, or 100 links -,40 poles jiigs make 1 mile; ect make 1 square T square perch; 40 1,1 ; 4 s(iuaic roods luare milo. eiit lahas make 1 4 peylas make 1 ho l.'i-Klths square ■square mods, 2'Ji equal to 2 acres, 2 CEYLON.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, XIV. Return of tlic Produce, Stock, &c. of Ceylon in 1830. [B.B.] 8W Crops, and Number of Acres of Land in each Crop. District. as a e o 1 t a. a. ■a 2 a e o w c •3 a i Q. s '6 s o s 3 2 Total No. of Acres iu Crop. No. of Acres of uncultivated Land. Western Province •l537Ta 1,3200 0156 1116 1 OR U 00 27 230 2118 390 280432 545077 Soiith'TU Ditto . . Wiifi SSU-M^i S8!)7J! 18Hj26ilSl.i ii;H 57i 118^ 25^ 0422(1.54 11107143 I223009i Eiislern Ditto 3100 48U ■, l^i 3 1 i 112 m 30 117 HWJi 1004U 52107,i 321454^ Nurtliern Ditto 73451) 39140 . \ . . 507 5 1107 778 683 8284 108S70 ! 232.iU2 727U43 Central Ditto*.... •• •• •• •• •• ■• .■ 1 t. 1 •• Total .. .. 4U4583 I0«400i 150S4i:1307i'3fll8lliJ •242i 130:4 892i 1050] l!«87i 1070480J 1(1701 lUi2818U84 No. of Stock. Quantity and Nature of Produce. Distiict. ... S OQ § 1 1 ■a a s o 0) ■o V A. m »^ 2 o tu 3J C3 . u s = e 1 Sbee Guat a a 3 '3 5 1 £ BO 1 t Western Province 507 158203 297 7001 1481020 143974 32.34H 3084 323 7083 1451 1 1 1139 3372 1 99093 5237078 Siiiilhern Ditto .. I4li 135335 58 ,5370 1431017 283308 7813 3030 220 059j 822 .. 490 18197 7083 Kasti'in Ditto .... 03 32738 501 14lti 355300 5242 12 3|1058 240 95 21515 2.30752 Ndrlliern Ditto.. .. 1011 l,T?77() 41810 3800(1 827130 217114 . . 29 18521 240 5U82 4500 79(188 44H30S Ci'iitral Ditto .... 320 1141 11.5000 1500 1700 159.5000 170000 150000 50001 000 15000J3000 15 1500 110000 I 270000 Total .. .. 599142 44202 34189 1 5603148 824038 19U1U1 12343 ,130l]24597 0571 0470 9i)09|328493]o202278 * The extent in acres cannot in the present state of the Central Province be lllled up with any decree of accuracy, as no general survey lias been made. Average Prices of each Description of Produce. u a ■"J ■a Fine Grains. Coffee. Pepper. Mustard. O 6 £ a B u 8 1 per bushel. jjcr bushel. per i per bushel, bushel. per bushel. per bushel. Iier bushel. per bushel. per lb. per lb. 1W« 9.^ U. ()d. ;i,«. -hi. , Hs. 4d, Is. 2s. Is. M. . , 4,/. Id. IN29 \s. 4(/. U. ■.is. C,d. 56-. Is. 3s. Is. , , 5i,/. 3d. to Gil, IS30 U. \A. Is. 4s. fis. Is. 3s. [}d. Is. Is. H)d. fi(/. 1«1' \U. to (ni. to 3». to ; 4v. r,d. 9d. Is. \)d. to 3i/. to Is. Cnl. hi. to 3d. to Cd. l.«. 'id. 3.V. M. Is. 4d. to V2s. L'.v. 3./. Is. (\d. to 2s. 4^1. 18,'!2' %\d. to 1,«, H. 4\d. to ■M. -id. Xs. Cd. to 12.«. 4d. to Is. 11./. 2s. M. to 4s. 6d. \lid. to Is. Cd. Ul/. to 2s. Is. to •2->s. 6d. 4s. 2d. to 22s. f,d. 4(/. to "i.v. \0d. 4./. to 7s. 4(i!. to 3s. 8(/. Is. to 4s. 4id. to C>id. to ■)t/. to id. to 9d. l^d. to l.«. 9'/. 34'. (sd. 15,?. 3ii. ;n». 2d. 4s. Cd. 2s. i\d. 2s. (•»/. 4s. :nl. Is. 'Jd. 1«,5. Ul. to ;■),/. to G,v. 'Jd. to 4,«. C>d. to Hd. to iVid. to 4d. to 7s. 2id. to Is. Id. ; line grniiis, 4d. to Is. \{l. ; coll'er, 12s. ; pepper, 12s.; h0333 29797 31019 18:!0 1132 .551419 31110 38013 1831 1146 537203 29510 38336 1832 864 M-nu) 40877 47968 1833 1128 591769 40172 467.')6 1.S34 881 602849 41958 490.Vi 1835 980 679094 41071 48878 183f. 1144 599142 44262 54189 1837 Nature of Crop and Number of Acres in each Crop. i >• ■a I CO B 2 o a a o C a. a. tn 3 IS S o :i o a a c o o O s o 1 Total No. of Acres in Crop. No. of Acres of Unculti- vated i^and. 1828 189476 44424 2701 105 4 289 13 205 5667 83248 243309 1768101 1829 165350 49772 32S0 95 3 441 133 296 396 7405 84422 311301 16'J404S 1830 195497 122748 9202 985 6 386 800 1119 916 7914 77705 416982 182"iM4 1831 158649 120008 10952 1250 9 320 911 1040 764 10421 75S87 381059 lfi4-.'.94 1832 161238 88131 12172 1349 6 1448 913 1197 1184 10771 115315 394829 2i;i0:i:':> 1833 212126 102069 13616 3057 20 3025 512 1232 1230 6704 111430 455206 l(i741M 1834 252341 109698 12775 1441 26 1598 896 1134 1816 28883 1050258 1462163 3:-,VJ3f,G 1835 388877 121226 16234 1467 26 1715 1097 1412 1289 10541 1092879 1637943 3290;!90 1836 464583 108460 15054 1307 30 816 242 1305 1056 11887 1070480 1676116 2818081 1837 Nature and Quantity of Produce Raised. .E RJ o B 6 a o acco. ^ T3 a. 3 2 O '3 *-> o ^ bushels. bushels. bush. bush. bush. bush. bushels. bush. lbs. Ihs. 1828 6042678 576319 4669 200 15 5109 17726 , , .35715 1829 5163991 494721 3225 192 22 5208 1 17020 , , 24746 , , 1830 5831187 670122 28938 1531 297 5984 104816 2574 60792 , , 1831 5299695 657710 32756 2658 548 5325 102037 2884 73615 205251fi 1832 14590602 769116 61110 5437 1068 16292 96100 2647 2.34592 1144140 1833 39765 40 804937 8K37f< 6273 923 26947 34477 24278 1336.547 3624fi84 . 1834 5234133 663703 138800 6726 810 24484 14900 397 1 256414 5227."iri0 1835 5664109 681514 161975 8218 1016 24735 17699 5 j;)8 336932 5364;i9.^ 1836 5693148 824638 190161 12343 1361 24597 6571 6476 328493 6202278 1837 Produce of Ceylon. [H. B.] « c c f ; > J a 6 ^ ^ lllH. Ihs. lbs. 1I)S. bHsli . Kal. (fnl. 1828 i7m\-ii) 4(ifiy ■.v,r\r, Ii;)r4ti 2IM> 17:U20 (i4,'>l02 IS'i!) lHiiiMi:< H.V.Ti 24riti •jriiiii 11)2 1204!) 1 (i(ll4n ;:IM472 IHHI WMri!» ;i'i;.')(i ;uti 1 .5 •illS.'.MIi 2feK ii.'imii (idillii.'i IHIIl! h:i20ii linid •J:i4.'i!)i! lUlMII ;,i.K i;t;42-. U.'>.i(i2li 1n:i:i "»:iii kh:iin i;i;i(i.-.i7 :iii'.>iiiHi (i.';.i (illMKI 7.-.!);l ih;(i :)'.>!) nil l;tHHiiii ar.iiiii r,TJ7r>ri|'i.ll 18:i.i :l'jli.'i4 1 i(ii!»;.'i ;i:)(iil:i'J .'.;i(ii. ■.!).'. H2IS 242l;ll ■.'2:i212 IHUli 71,'.l!Wi lOiiiUi :)2H'lii:i (ij(i2ii;H 1234:i 4(1(1012 237602 iw;i7 I liii!«i> mHrkcil with an A^Hlerlxk nic tuki'n from the KNt><>ri» ill [II. !>.! From Taiigaile to Chilaw, a distance of 13.'i miks, it is nearly one continued gro^e of uocoanut, hriaii- fruit, and jack fruit-trees (the latter being scared) Inferior in iinportunce to the natives as an nrtide of lood itc. than the cocoanut). Cotton grows with the greatest facility, whether Nankin, Hourlion, n Brazil, the buds are ripe within four months iilti'rtlie seed is put in the ground, and the interior, |wrtieii- larly, about Takleina contains irnmeiisc sii|i|ilies o( the gigantic I'dl ;.oi» trees, whose silky pods wlicii hurst- ing, cover the earth aniuiid with their l)eiiiitilul;:li)*'y (ilainents, which our manufiieturers in Muucliislcr would be so glad to obtain. Every village or hut has its patch of sugar cane ami tobacco, the latter in many parts of the islniiil lia» i delicious aroma. I'oll'ee grows luxuriantly, iindtvtn without can-, of an excellent quality ; when pniiitriy attended to it is considered by many superior to 5lo' cha. The pepper vine grows nearly In a state m "iJ- CEYI,ON.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. 399 Goats. 46872 31019 3H015 38330 47908 46756 490.".3 I 48878 54189 Z O" ' S 2 >< 43309 11301 I 16982 isior.o !'.)4829 i:)ri206 162163 r.37943 676116 ■• (J -< G ^ ^ . »- o •4, of l"fi8W)l 16940)8 182.')-jr4 K>4:r)94 2i;io;f:i:> 16741M 32.i9M0 1 3290:!90 ; 2818084 u o r46 792 ;i5 )92 -,47 114 93-2 493 lbs. 20,V2r)lf) 1144140 3624684 5227'>ri0 r.364r.9a 62022:n stance of 13.') miles, of cocoaiuit, l)icaJ- ittcr being scarctly tivcs as an article oi C;otton glows with ivnkin, Hourbon, "i mi- months alter tlie be interior, particu- mmensc siipplits "' ,kypo(ls\vlielilnir*'- tlieirbeantiiulsl"*';' llrers in MiUH'lie^ier Ich of »ngar cane mi L of tbe island 1*> luxuriantly, miiUvtn llity ; when iiroiictl) linv superior to M''' lrly'inttst«tc"i«iiJ' •iiess all over the island. Cardamom plants are equally plentiful. The much sought after arecanut is of the finest species, and unsurpassed, nay, e-sn „nequalled in any part of the east. The rice of Cey- lon has a richness of flavour I have never found in any other country. Teak forests abound and excel- lent roasts and yards of the largest size are every- where procurable. Calamander, ebony, satin, rose, sappan, iron, jack, &c., and every species of the most beautiful cabinet making woods, are in rich profusion {ride Ceyloncabinet desks, dressing-cases &c., so much and so justly admired in England). Enchanting "roves of the Palmyra palms surround the villages In the northward of the island, and like the cocoa palms in the south, are of the greatest value to the peasantry in seasons of draught. In 1831 it was calculated that there grew along the coast between Dondra Head and Calpentyn (184 miles) ten millions cocoanut trees. The value of these may be judged by an enumeration of some of the articles prepared from them. 1. Arni'k (the spirit under this name, made from the cocoanut blossom, is far superior to the Batavian arrack, made from rice) which is distilled from the sweet juice of the incised flower-stock, termed — 2. ' Tmiilij,' in itself a delicious wholesome beve- rage, when drank fresh drawn before the morning sun has caused fermentption to commence. 3. Jiighery, a course, strong grained, but peculiar flavoured sugar Twell adapted for crystallization, or re- lining in England), made in abundance from toddy. 4. Vinegar equal to any made from white wine, also prepared from the toddy, and used in making exquisite pickles from the young shoots. 5. Coir, or ropes, strong and elastic, and having the peculiar property of being best preserved for use in sea-water (hence their adaption for mooring, and other purposes to which they are now applied in Mau- ritius harbour and elsewhere, as also for running rigging in the India shipping;. (i. Brushes and brooms, of various descriptions. 7. Matting of excellent quality. H. Rafters for houses. 9. Oil of much value, and now used in England for candles as well as lamps. 10. Gutters or water-spouts, or conveyances, for whici; the hollow stem or trunk is so well adapted. 11. Thatching for the peasants' cottages, the shady broad leaf being admirably suited for the purpose. 12. .Mkaline ashes for the burnt leaves, and used by washermen. 13. The roots are sometimes masticated in place of arcca nui. 14. Baskets of the young shoots. 15. Drums of the crust of the trunk. Ifi. Reticulated cloth cradles or couches for infants. 17. The terminal buds, used itistcad of cabbage. 18. Translucent lanterns of the young leaves. 19. Tablets for writing upon with an iron stylus or pen (after the Roman manner), from the leaflets. 20. An iEolian harp of the stripes of the leaf. 21. Stuffing [coir], in place of hair, for couch cushions, mattresses, saddles, &c. The list has been extended to 99 different articles. It may also be mentioned that tbe natives of the MnUlive islands send nn annual embassy to Ceylon, the heats conveying whom arc entirely prepared from this tree, the persons composing the embassy, clothed and fed on its products ; and the numerous presents for the Governor of Ceylon are all manufactured from this queen oi palms. The laur>is cinnamonum, although cultivated in many tropical places, has its principal habitation at Ceylon, which is capable of yielding a sufficient sup- ply for every country in Europe ; the tree whence the cinnamon bark is derived grows to the height of from 1,5 to 20 feet, with an irregular and knotty stem, branchy and ligneous roots, fibrous and inodorous wood, external bark, rough, thick, scabrous, and of an ash colour, inner bark reddish, (the young shoots are often delicately speckled with dark green and light orange colours) ; branches umbrageous inclining horizontally and downwards ; leaves oblong and in pairs, from six to nine inches in length, and three broad, petiolated, colour dark green ; flowers clustered on one peduncle, white, wanting calyx, smell resem- bling a mixture of rose and lilac ; fruit an oval berry, larger than a black currant, receptacle thick, green and hexangular. The roots have the pungent smell of camphor, and tbe delicious odour of cinnamon, yielding camphor by distillation, the leaves have the pungent taste of cloves ; the berries, by boiling, yield an unctuous substance like wax, emitting an agreeable odour, and formerly used as candles for the exclusive use of the Candian Court. Cattle of every kind eagerly feed on the luxuriant foliage, while pigeons, crows, and other birds, devour the berries with avi- dity. To the industry of man belongs the bark, the varieties of which are dependent on the nature of the soil, on the skill in cultivating and peeling, and on the age and healthiness of the plant. About 2,000 acres of land are laid out in regular cinnamon plantations in {;eylon, and about 30,000 persons employed there- on. The peelintf of the bark begins with May and and ends with October : the peelers (chalias a distinct caste in Ceylon) commence the process by striking a sharp bill-hook into a shoot which seems fit for peel- ing ; if on opening the gash the bark separates gently, it is fit for decortication ; if otherwise, the shoot is unhealthy, the gash is carefully closed, and the sucker left for future examination ; shoots thus found fit (generally from three to five feet long, and three- tpiarters of an inch in diameter) are then cut down, rotiveyed to sheds, and there cleared of leaves and twigs ; by means of two longitudinal slits the bark lieels off in two semi-circular slips ; when a sufficient ninnber are collected, the sections are placed in close cimtact (as two quill halves would be laid one within the other) and the whole bundle is firmly pressed and bound up together for 24 hours, until a degree of fer- mentation is produced, which facilitates the removal of the cuticle ; subsequently the interior side of each section of bark is placed upon a convex piece of wood fitted to its size, and the epidermis, together with the green succulent matter carefully scraped off (if any of the outer pulpy substance be allowed to remain, the cinnamon has an unpleasant bitterness) ; a few hours after the removal of the cuticle, the pieces are again placed in each other, and the bark in drying gradu • ally contracts and rolls itself into a quill-like form. During the first day it is placed under shelter on open platforms, subsequently it is finally dried in the sun, and made up into bundles about 30 pounds weight. A plantation requires seven or eight years' growth before yielding produce, the tree is least ad- vantageously |)ropngated by seeds, — layers and shoots, or transplanted stumps, are the best means of extend- ing the growth. if;. I -t m ■M 400 CEYLON.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. Quantities of Cinnamon recently Imported, Exported, and tniicn out for consumption in England. ia ! it: 1 Imported.* Exported. Consumed. f lbs. lbs. lbs. 1827 2fi74l4 3:)9r)92 14451 1828 337483 3.'.4.')3(; 15f.9G 1829 54422:> 38^108 29720 1830 46417;> .'i3.5223 Nil. 1831 22.')8f.9 504643 23172 < 1832 3f)7fi2 .024277 15271 1833 102402 4478,'j.-) 11073 18.34 221222 ! 222493 1 1 (IHC • The duty on Importation is (ni. per lb. The pearl banks, according to Dr. Rusehcnberger, are formed by coral ridges from six to ten miles off shore : their general depth is from five to seven fathoms, but it is on the liaiiks of Arippo, where the coral rising nearly to tiie surface of tiie water forms a shelter against the violence of tiie monsoons and currents, that the pearl oyster chiefly arrives at per- fection. The young oysters, when they first escape from the egg, are seen floating about the sea in im- mense clusters ; a little increase in size and solidity makes them sink to the bottom where they immedi- ately attach themselves to the rocks by means of a heard and a glutinous matter secreted from it. There they remain in security until age has enfeebled the fibres of their beard, or deprived them of their ad- hesiveness, and then they droj) from their coral supports and lie in heaps on the sandy bank beneath. The pearl-divers say that the oyster is about six years and a half old when it dro[)s from the rock ; it is supposed to arrive at perfection in seven years, and to die soon after. During their clinging period they accumulate on the rocks in heaps, sometimes 18 inches or two feet deep. The best pearls are gene- rally found in the most fleshy part of the oyster, near the hinge of the shell, but they are not confined to any part of the fish. Instances have occurred of a single oyster containing above (iO pearls ; yet the rarity of these treasures is manifest from the fact that oysters cost less at Arippo during the fishery than at Faversham or Colchester. During the calms of Novnmber the banks arc exa- mined by experienced ollici rs, and samples of the oysters are forwardtd to the seat of government. If the result of the examination prove favourable, then the fishery is announced by an advertisement, stnting when and on what bank it is to take place, how loni; it is to continue, and bow many boats will be allowed to engage in it. These boats are of vctry rude con- struction, generally from eight to fifteen tons burden, and without decks. They leave the shore at mid- night, favoured by the land winds, and anchor near the government guard-\essel and the fishing bank. A little after dawn in tlie morning a signal is given for the diving to l)et,in, and a gun is fired at noon, on which it ceases. The following description of the mode of proceeding was procured by Dr. Rusehcn- berger, on the spot. " The I'rew of a boat consists of a Tindal or muster, ten divers, and 13 other men who nirtnatre I he bosit and atteml the divers when fishing. Each boat has live (living stones (the ten divers relieving each other); five divers are constantly at work during the hours of fishing. The weight of the diving stone varies from 15 to 2."> lb., according to the size of the diver; some stout men find it necessary to have from 4 to 8 lb. nf stone in a waist-belt, to enable them to keep at the bottom of the sea, to fill their net with oysters. The form of a diving stone resembles the cone of a pine- it is suspended by a double cord. "The net is of coir-rope yarns, 18 inches deen fastened to a hoop 18 inches wide, fairly shin? to a single cord. On preparing to commence fishini; the diver divests himself of all his clothes, except a smnli piece of cloth ; after offering up his devotions Ik. plunges into the sea and swims to his divin'.; stoiu which his attendants have slung over the side of the boat ; he ])lnces bis right foot or toes betuxi'ii the double cord on the diving stone — the bight of the cord being passed over a stick projecting froin the siijj of the boat ; by giasping all parts of the rope he is enabled to support himself and tlie stone, niul raise or lower the latter for bis own convenience while he remains at the surface ; be then puts hi-, left foot on the hoop of the net and presses it against the divin' stone, retaining the cord in bis hand. The attendants take care that the cord.s are clear for running out of the boat. " The diver being thus prepared, he raises his bodv as much as he is able ; drawing a full breath, he presses his nostrils between his thumb and finger slips his hold of the bight of the diving stone, ami descends as rapidly as the stone will sink him. Or, reaching the bottom he abandons the stone, which is hauled up by the attendants ready to take him down again, clings to the ground, and commences Mw his net. To accomplish this he will sometimes creep over a space of eight or ten fathoms, and remain under water a minute ; when he wishes to ascend lie checks the cord of the net, which is instantly felt by the attendants, who commence pulling up as fast as they are able. The diver remains with the net until it is so far clear of the bottom as to be in no danser of upsetting, and then begins to haul himself up by the cord hand over bund, which the attendants are likewise pulling. When by these means his body has ac(|uired an impetus upwards he forsakes the cord, places his hands to his thighs, rapidly ascends to the surface, swims to his diving stone, and by the time the Contents of his net have been emptied into th(! boat he is ready to go down again. One diver will take up in a day from 1,000 to 4,000 oysters. They seldom exceed n minute under water; tlie more common time is from 53 to 57 seconds, hut when requested to remain as long as possible, tbey can prolong tiieir stay to something more than HO siconds. They are warned to ascend by a singing noise in the ears, and finally by a sensation similar to hiccup." The divers have much faith in the powers of the shark charmer, and many of them will not descend unless he be present ; he is therefore paid by pivern- ment. One-fourth of the oysters taken up hclongto the divers, the remainder are disposed of by public sale. The annual nctt revenue derived from thf pearl fishery is estimattd at 11,000/.; but in IkU when no less than 1,250 divers were employed, il amounted to more than 25,000/. ins ^*ie hours of one VRries from the diver ; some rorn 4 to 8 lb. nf n to kce)) at the th oysters. Tht cone of a pine ; 18 inches deep, , fairly slung to a lence tishinu, the Bs, except a small ;iis devotions, he ( his divin'j; stone, ,'er the side of the toes hetweeii the -the hi!:ht of the jting from the side of the r(i|)e he is ic stone, nod raise ivenienee while he its hi'^ left foot uu asiainst the divin; id. The attendants lor running out of , he raises his body ; a full breath, he thumb and finger, e diving stone, and vill sink him. On the stone, which is y to take him down 1 commences fdling ,'ill sometimes creep .thorns, and remain [wishes to ascend he is instantly felt by uUing up as fast as with the net until to be in no danger haul himself up by the attendants are means his body he forsakes the ;hs, rapidly ascends stone, and by the been cniiitied into again. One divot (0 to 4,000 oysters. ler water ; the more seconds, hut when possible, tbey can )retbanHOs(Comls, singing noise in the iiilar to hiccup." the powers of the rn will nut doscemi ■fore paiil by covcrn- taken up belong to nosed of by public derived from thf 1)001. ; but in WX i were employed, it ispi CEYLON.— PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. Manufactures, Mines, and Fisheries of Cej'lon in 1836. [B. B.] 401 Manufactures. Number, name, situation, and description of manufactories, &c. Mines, &c. Mines and quarries 2.') quarries 19« gem quarries Names of Mine- ral Substances. Ruby, cateye, topaz, blue sap- phire, crystals, black stone, and plumbago. Ruby, cateye topaz, turmalin, blue and white sapphire, and cinnamon stone Iron Quantity produced and value. Fisheries. \umherof boats employed. Western Province : 332 looms. The descriptions of cloth manufactured are hand- kerchiefs, table cloths, nap kins, towels, sail clDths, white coarse cloths, and cloths used for dress by the natives. 134 oil mills. The descriptions of oil expressed are. Cocoa Nut, Giiigeley, and Mee. 2 steam engines. Cocoa Nut oil. Southern Province : 541 looms. Handkerchiefs, ta ble cloths, towels, sheets, and cloths used for dress by the natives. 11 oil mills. Cocoa Nut oil. Eastern Province : fiali weavers looms. 11 oil mills. Cocoa Nut and Gingcley oils. Northern Province ; 976 weavers looms. 3 oil mills. Cocoa Nut, Ginse. ley, lllepc and Margosa oils There are no regular manufactories, mills, &c., in Ceylon, those entered in this return being, with the exception of the two steam engines (set up by a mer- cantile house at Colombo) of a very inferior descrip- tion. There is also no regular yard for ship building in the island, small sloops and schooners are however occasionally built. The description of fish and (iiian- tity of each are not stated, mostly all of them bearing native names. MiUtnn/ Defences of Ceylon in 1836. — The for- tress of Colombo, situate on the west siui; of the island, is an irregular octagon, defended by eight bastions; the lines of defence fichante, with three insignificant ravelins. One half of the fortress is sur- rounded by the sea, the other half or land side, by an extensive inundation, leaving only two narrow cause- ways of approach. There is a covert way to the land fronts; the glacis, however, was never finished. The revetments are of masonry generally composed of ca- brook and lime mortar, and are (with some excep- tions) in tolerable repair. The profile, from having a wet ditch in front, is respectable, the ditches are broad, well supplied with water from the inundation, and when cleaned would be sutliciently deep. There are neither casemated barracks, nor casemated store- houses within the fortress. The wells atl'ord slightly I brackish water, but the water fails on a continuance I of dry weather. There are several powder majiozincs within the fort, the whole of which are in a serviceable state. The fortress cnniniaiids the harbour, into which none but vessels of small burthen can enter ; it can- not be said to conmuuid the roadstead, because ves- sels may anchor with safety from one to fifteen miles from the shore ; it encloses within its lines of defence I the residence of the governor, the head quarters of :! F 3902 lbs. 2121 Stns.scwt. Hlb.i 57/. 7«. 2^d. 351 61)2 boats 260 rafts Description of 6ah andquantit) of each. 71 different de. scriptions of flshnf theprin- cipalkinds,the aggregate quantity being inNo. 44U5010. Descriptions 104. Quantity, No 414963 ; has. kets, IQ2435 ] bags, 15U00. Descriptions 68 Quantity, No 1005641 ; lbs. 224131. Descriptions 114. Quantity, No. 3065069s, in. cludg. 16058880 Pearl oysters. Value. 220l6^ 19s. 8d. 6006/. 15«. \d. UIOl. 15s. \d. 34378/. 4». 6irf. including the value of the pearl oysters, 21975'- 6«. 3Jd. the army, and the public offices, containing the official records of the island; it forms a strong hold in the island, and is most conveniently situated for trade. Although the trace of the body of the place does not conform to the science of more modern war, being of the days of I.ouis XIH., and according to the system of the Chevalier de Ville ; still, if good out- works were added, and casemated cover for troop's stores constructed in the body of the place, and the ramparts &c. placed in an efficient state of repair, Colombo, from its situation, and the great difficulty of approaching it by land, ought, under an intelligent and intrepid governor, to make a protracted defence ; with a naval superiority, the fortress could, under any land attack, receive succour from the sea. Trin- coniale, the principal British naval depot in the Indian seas : — Fort Frederick, Trincomole, is situated on the east side of the island, and on a peninsula, project- ing into the Indian ocean. The works of defence con- sist of three irregular fronts, with the lines of defence fichante, a cavalier and a citadel, without either case- mated barracks, or casemated store-houses ; one front with an unfinished ravelin, occupies the narrow isth- mus, the ditches of this front are dry, niid have never been finished ; the two other fronts follow the direc- tion of the ground. The cavalier staii'ls on elevated ground, in rear of one of the bastions of the land friuit, and is connected with the bastion by a curtain. The citadel is in renr of the cavalier, and on still more elevated ground. The profile has 20 feet of escarp, but the revetments are of good mnsoiuy. The fort is well supplied with water. There are also several powder magazines within, which are in a serviceable stale. Fort Osnabnrg, Trincomalc, situated at the mouth 402 PENANG.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION. of the inner harbour, is a small irregular work, and does not sufficiently protect the entrance; its profile is insignificant without casemated barracks or store-houses. The fort is supplied with rain water, collected in a tank, and has two powder magazines within it. The works of defence now in existence at Trincomale, are far from adequate to the secure hold- ing of a port of such great importance. dalle. — ^The fortress of Galle situated on the south side of the island, and on a peninsula projecting into the sea, commands the only harbour on that side of the island, into which large ships can enter, but it is commanded by a range of hills about 700 yards distant. The lines of defence on the land side, or across the isthmus consist of one bastion with a cavalier, two half bastions with fausse brays, and two curtains containing each half bastion with the whole bastion, with a half finished ditch in front of the whole, but without casemated barracks or store-houses. The salient angles of the half bastions are appuyed to the harbour and sea. The construction of this fort docs not follow any regular system. The remaining de- fences consist of substantial lines built on the edge of the outline of the peninsula, the bsse of which is constantly washed by a heavy surf. The profile is irregular, in some parts bold, but from the small height of the faussebraye, requires a wet ditch in order to guard against escalade. The revetments are composed of rubble stone and coral laid in lime mortar, and are in tolerable repair. The fort is aUn tolerebly well supplied with water, and there are four powder magazines within it. Jaffna. — ^The fort of Jaff'na is situated on the N. W side of the island, and on an inlet of the Gulf of Manar. The work is an irregular pentagon, with fivo bastions connected by curtains, the lines ofdefencf flchante,and the flanks perpendicular to the curtains it has four land and one sea front. The former havt ravelins, a covertway throughout. With the excon. tion of the ravelins, to which there is none, the com munication passing by gallery under the flanks of the ravelins, also a glacis. The body of the place has a wet ditch, but the ravelins a dry one. The profile ha.s 22 feet of escarp, above the level of tlie wet ditch the revetments are of masonry, and in a good state of repair. The fort contains 25 wells, two of which give good, and the remainder brackish water This fort affords security to a small garrison, stationed in a remote part of the island, and surroumled by a dense native population. Independant of the abovr four principal posts, there arc detached ones on tlie coast, generally with small garrisons, and a fiolilworl, for their protection. In the interior of the island the principal post is Kandy, an open town situa'edlti a valley, with four imfinished redoubts on the m- rounding heights. The military works arc controuled by the colonial government, and scarcely any expense has been incurred by the colony during the year l,t3i; CHAPfER III.— PENANG, OR PRINCE OF WALES'S ISLAND. The possessions now about to be described, though small in comparison with thos" delineated in the preceding pages, are of considerable importance, whe- ther viewed in connection with the Anglo-eastern empire, or separately as commercial stations or poli- tical maritime positions. Being under one govern- ment, their history is given in one chapter, but their distinct features, geographically and mercantilely, de- mand a separate consideration for each : to begin with the seat of government. Section I. This picturesciue island (so well adapted for a commercial entrepot), is situate on the west roast of the Malayan peninsula, in latitude from .'). ir>. to .'). 29. N. and longitude 100. E. ; its greatest length is 16 statute miles from N. to S., and its greatest breadth 1 2 miles at the north, and de- creasing to eight miles at the south, thus forming an irregular four sided shape, with a range of lofty hills in the centre, the whole computed to contain IfiO square miles. Penang is so called from the Malay term for the Areca or betel nut, which the Malays think the isle bears seme resemblance to in shape. The valley of Penang, about three miles in breadth, is the level part of the island on its eastern side, ex- tending from the hills to the sea, of a triangular shape, the ranges of mountains forming the base, ond the apex, called Tnnjimi;, jutting into the harbour, and having Georgetown (the capital) and the Fort of Penang built on it, on which, for three miles in every direction from the point, private houses extend. Almost the whole of the north of the island is moun- tainous, and through the centre of the island runs a range of hills, decreasing in height and mai^nitude as they reach towards the south. On the west and south of the mountains there is a considerahic qiian- tity of level ground of good quality for every species of cultivation as is now demonstrated by the general culture thereof. Indeed six-thirds of Penang is of level or gentle inclination. The east, owing to Its moistness, is covered with rice fields. The south and west vallies, though partly cultivated for the same purpose, are chiefly laid out in pepper gardens and apice plantations. Everywhere close to the coast, a< in Ceylon, runs an extensive belt of cocoa nut trees, ami scattered over the island in various groups, appear groves of the graceful areca palm (or Penang) from which the isle takes its Malay name. The hills and low grounds, where not cultivated, are thickly covered with wood. Vegetation is splendidly luxuriant and for miles and miles the eye rests on one dense mass of mountain forest. Besides Georgetown (the capital above alluded to, there is only one large collection of houses entitled Jnmentuivn, situated on the sea sli liles wide, that sq* fcuedah const o" ll« Is placid tlnouglwiil PENANG.— GEOLOGY, CLIMATE, POPULATION. 403 the year, and the periodical effects of the monsoons little felt, the winds partaking more of the character oflandandseabrecaes. II. When flrst known to Europeans the island ap- peared quite untenanted, covered with forests and considered as a part of the possessions of the king of Uucdah on the contiguous coast. In 1785 Capt. Light, the commander of a ' country ship ' in India, having married the King of Quedah's daughter, re- ceived a gift of the island as a marriage portion : Capt. Light transferred it to the E. I. Company, who having entered into a treaty with His Quedah Majesty (which was to last as long as the sun and moon gave light agreed to pay six thousand dollars annually to the King, which in 1800 was -aised to ten thou- sand, in consideration of the Company receiving the Welleslcy province on the main land opposite Penang, a territory extending thirty-five miles along the coast, four miles inland from the S. bank of the Qualla Mudda to the N. bank of the Krian river, lAt h" 20' N. III. The mountains are entirely composed of fine •'rey granite, and the smaller hills are ot the same material, excepting some hills near the coast formed dlaterite as is also Saddle Island on the S. W. angle of Penang. A tin mine was worked some years ago in the hills, and doubtless many valuable minerals exist in the mountains, which are probably equal in (Hiality to those of the contiguous Malayan Peninsula. The soil is generally a light black mould mixed with gravel and clay, and in some parts there is a rich vegetable ground formed by the decayed leaves of the forests with which the island had for ages been co- vt,"d, the coast soil is sandy but fertile. IN . January and February are the dry and hot months, and November and Pecember the rainy ones; but excepting the two former the island is seldom a week withnut refreshing showers. The thermometer on Flag-staff hill (two thousand two hundred and forty-eight feet high) never rises beyond 78" F. (seldom to 74") and falls to 66"; on the plain it ranges from 76" to 90". The island is considered remarkably healthy. The climate of the high land of Penang resembles that of Funchal at Madeira, pos- sessing the advantage of a very limited range of ther- mometer, the greatest range in the twenty-four hours being 11", and generally only three or four. The lightness and purity of the atmosphere elevate the spirits and render the step free and buoyant, while the splendid and varied scenery, the island itself with its hills and dales, the calm ocean around studded with verdant isles, and the opposite coast of Quedah with chains of mountains towering chain over chain, combined with the health inspiring breezes, render a residence among the gardens of Penang of much value to the invalid. V. When the Company's Establishment was formed at Penang in 1786, the only inhabitants were a few miserable fishermen on the sea coast. Inconsequence of the disturbances in the Malayan principalities, and the encouragement given to settlers by the V,. I. Com- pany, a native population of various descriptions arose. The population of the Settlement according to all the returns before me has been as follows during the years 1821 number 38,057. 1826 number 55,1 16. 1822 - 51,207. 1827 - 57,986. 1824 - 53,669. 1828 - 60,153. The following Official Return from the E. India House, shews the motley population of Penang: — Census of the Population of Penang, or Prince of Wales's Island, Province Wellesley, and adjacent Isles, up to the ;Ust December, 1828. Districts. T3 O . oi.2 M So >-. 3 ^« 1 1 Si s B '£ (J .2 "a U 3752 .i W) a CD PQ 295 ■a §,5 il 1 en a S c < 17 1 II 1 s ig Total. George Town . 3374 26 390 3987 52 113 13 656 7 12662 Tcluk Ayer Raja 3525 164 173 1410 1368 843 665 7 2 — 645 39 8841 Jelutang 2496 24 158 1556 727 210 72 29 — — 23 18 5313 S Glugore 935 6 96 473 161 1 13 5 — — ;» 35 1734 c Sungei Kluang 2078 103 126 733 53 4 7 — — — — 15 3119 I Western District 677 24 180 830 11 — — — ..— — — — 1722 I'uloJeraja 1,, I'ulo Reman /"'^* • ' 112 — 7 — 3 — — — — — — — 122 27 347 1130 — 6075 — 154 "~ — — — 27 Total . 13224 8989 1353 809 19 13 1333 114 33560 ■^^ Qualla Muda 6605 1 _ 155 55 1.54 256 ,u ^_ _«. 7225 tJ Teluk Ayer Tawar . 7683 4 16 164 76 368 42 4 — — — — 8357 ^.h, QullaPrye . 3084 — 10 232 43 16 6 — — — — — 3396 •?2 Juru .... 1548 — 17 82 — 6 4 — — — — — 1657 ■'C Battu Kawan . 1348 — 28 1201 526 27 9 — 158 19 — — — 1958 Total . 33492 351 10148 6276 1906 1117 13 1333 114 2259a European (40) and Native Military and Followers (1100), and convicts (1300) about Europeans, and their descendants, about ...... Itinerants of various classification . ...... Geucial Total 2500 600 1000 60153 .t'lii', ': 404 FKNANC— FINANCES, COMMERCE. ■/! Between October, 1828, and December 1829, the population had increased three thousand. The number of mouths may now be calculated at upwards of sixty thousand. VI. The appendix to the select report of the House of Lords, gives the following table of revenue and ex- penditure (exclusive of commercial charges) for nine- teen years ; it will be observed that Singapore and Malacca are included in the two last years ; the re- ductions ordered in the Court of Directors' Dispatch 7th April, lrt2l>, will ere long enable Penang to meet its Gxpenditure with its own revenues. CHARGES. Expense of Revenues and Net Charge. Military not Years. included in the ■ Civil. Military. Buildings and Total Charges. Customs. Charges but in the Bengal Fortifications. Accounts. £ £ £ £ £ £ £ 1809-10 99494 1.589.') 16428 131817 70372 61445 44509 1810-11 88299 16274 18447 123020 80440 42580 32822 1811-12 7(1974 13328 10815 101117 68557 32560 31212 1812-13 83C)30 16945 12740 113315 48891 64424 32414 181.3-14 91091 16190 8478 115759 57075 58684 36604 1814-ir) 94r>03 16H6I 6347 117711 .54316 63395 37385 IHl.'i-lC 91399 19028 9257 1 1 9684* .53868 66660 33063 181(;-17 8()819 13451 9292 109562 54861 54701 28974 1817-18 72582 12659 15036 100277 56585 43692 34582 1818-19 66223 11073 4116 81412 57027 24385 27261 1819-20 66632 7728 2141 76501 49938 26563 33819 1820-21 71667 8235 1510 81412 ,52022 29390 25094 1821-22 68934 12754 4251 85939 41660 44279 23237 1822-23 72360 13:i89 3208 88957 44676 44881 24035 1823-24 81761 14478 2063 98302 35956 62346 24164 1824-2:) 98287 11835 3209 113331 38220 75111 24798 182-)-2C, 113682 14543 7069 135294t 31422 104125 38375 1826-27 121168 23058 4991 §149217: §55744 94745 37230 • Interest on debts, £844. t Ditto £253. : Ditto £1272. § The accounts of Sincapore and Malacca are included in these years; but for nine months only in the year 1826-27, and for the whole year in 1827-28, The sale of opium is a monopoly in the hands of government, who derive a revenue from it of about 40,000 Spanish dollars a year ; land, licenses, and customs, are the remaining chief sources of revenue. — The government of Penang, Mai --ca, and Singa- pore, is subordinate to the presidency of Bengal, and the civil establishment recently fixed ns follows ; — Chief resident at Singapore, rupees 36,000; first as- sistant, 24,000 ; second ditto, 7,200 ; deputy resident at Malacca, 24,000 ; assistant, 7,200 ; deputy resi- dent. Prince of Wales's Island, 30,000 ; assistant, 7,200 ; assistant. Province Wellesley (exclusively of military pay), 3,600; one surgeon, 9,600, and three assistant surgeons at 4,800, 14,400, 24,000; two chaplains at 8,500 each, and one missionary 2,500, 20,000; office establishment, 12,000. Total sicca rupees 1,9.5,200. VII. The trade of Penang is carried on with Cal- cutta, Madras, Bombay, England, China, .lava, Ceylon, Siam, Tena'serim coast, Aclieen, Delhi, Quedah, and a few petty n.itive ports. In Mr. Fullarton's elaborate paper on the trade of our eastern islands, printed in the East India papers in 1833 (11. Trade, part 2, Commercial, page 878,) it appears that the total value of imports into Penang were — In 1828-9 Exports from ditto S. rupees 52,23,872 . 36,00,900 Excess 16,22,972 The imports and exports of specie for the same year were — Imports . . . S. rupees 8,32,232 Exports 7,19,876 Excess . . 1,12,3M The value of imports in sicca rupees from Calcutta was 10,94,986; from Madias, 16,95,850 ; Bonibav, 2,65,290 ; England, 1,67,670 ; China, 2,18,410; Siam, 1,77,610; Tenasserim, 1,77,010; Acheon, 8,08,513 ; Delhi (a petty state on the Sumatra shore), 2,04,905; and Quedah, 2,21,200 ; the exports value to the same places in succession were 3,.57,120; 2,38,765; 2,30,146; 50,668; 9,65,834; %,m, 1,55,152; 10,75,842; 1,58,930; and to Quedali, 1,35,9."0. Of the imports, opium a.ine consists of upwardsof seven lac of rupees ; the other items are comprised of the various produce of the Straits, or of India and British goods, the trade being one of transit. Birds' nests for Chinese soups is one of the most important articles. From official statements of the Penang trade for the years 1834-35 and 1835-36, it appears that the value of the Imports for 1834-35, was Sa, Rs, 41,12,791; and that for 1835-36, Sn. Rs. 41, I'M exhibiting an excess in favour of the latter yearoi Sa. Rs. 4,903 ; that the exports for 1834-35 were Sa, Rs. 4 1 ,6 1 ,464, and those of 1 835-36 Sa. Rs. 42,06,"o^i an excess in favour of the latter year of Sa. Ks, 45,294. The imports under foreign flags for tlif -•barges) for nine- It Singapore and St years ; tlic re- rectors' Dispatch, e Penang to meet es. Expense of iilitary not iludi'dintlie liarges l)ut the Bengal /Vccoiints. £ 44509 32822 31212 32414 3(;C04 37385 330(;3 28i)74 34582 272f.I 33819 25094 23237 24035 24164 24798 38375 37230 ts of Sincanore and for the whole year specie for the same rupees 8,32,232 . 7,19,876 U . 1,12,3.^1 \)e('8 from Calcutta ,95,850; Bombay, China, 2,18,440; ,77,010; Acheen, the Smnatra shore), the exports value on were 3,57,120; 9,r)5,834; 96,093; and to Quedab, insists of upwards of items are comprised aits, or of India and of transit. Birds' the most important le Pcimng trade for iCi, it appears tliat 134-35, was Sa. Rs. Sa. Rs. 41,17,IW, the latter year of for 1834-35 were Si. .fiSa.Rs.42,0(;,"o^; er year of Sa, fe oreign Hags '"' """ )f MALACCA.— LOCALITY, HISTORY, AND ACQUISITION. (I 1" 3 nth oificial years 18.35-36 are thus particularized. Under the Portuguese flag, Sa. Rs. 2,00,133 ; French, Sa. Rs. o| o(i2 ; American, Sa. Rs. 3,920 ; Danish, Sa. Rs. 7/„^8; making a total of Sa. Rs. 2,32,773. The ex. iiorts during the same period under the Portuguese tin" were Sa. Rs. 3,83,991 ; and under that of the Frtnch, Sa. Rs. 6,000 ; making an aggregate amount of Sa. Rs. 3,89,991. The quantity of specie im- ortcil between the 1st of May 1835 and the .\pril 1836, is valued at Sa. Rs. 9,64,500, and the quantity exported in the same time at Sa. Rs. 8,25,295. Vlll. The hotany of the island is rich and varied : on the mountains grow the poon, bitanger, rangas, red poon, dammerlaut, wood oil tree, the cypress and some superb species of arborescent ferns. The caoutchouc or elastic gum winds round all the trees in a spiral form. All the Malacca fruits, with the exception of the diiku, grow in great abundance, the sugar cane and pepper vine are extensively cultivated (the cpiuntity of pepper annually produced averaged lbs. 2,025,000 avoirdupois) cloves and nutmegs thrive well (the former cover the tops of the cleared sum- mits, tlie latter are found in every part of the valley, one jjlantation alone occupying a space of several square miles) coffee yields abundantly, extensive ./leAiv of pine apples of delicious gout are found at the foot 405 of the mountains ; the tea plant grows wild ; ginger, cinnamon, cotton, tobacco, and in fact every inter- tropical production is capable of being brought to the highest stale of perfection. Beef, mutton and perk are of excellent flavour, and the bazar furnishes a great variety of fish. In 1818, the bearing nutmeg trees on the island were estimated to be 6900. Since that period spices have been more extensively cultivated. There are now upwards of thirty spice plantations at this settle- ment, including Province Wellesley, and these may be classed as follow : — Five plantations containing from 4000 up to 20,000 trees. Eight from 500 up to 10,000 trees. Seventeen from 50 up to 2000, containing in the aegregate about 80,000 trees, of which number 45,000 are estimated to be in bearing. When Ben- coolen was ceded to the Dutch, the jilantations there were estimated to contains 25,000 bearing trees only. The gross annual produce from the plantations may be roughly estimated at 130,000 lbs., but young trees are yearly coming into bearing to swell this quantity ; should the cultivation meet with no serious interruption, it may perhaps in time supply the whole of the English market with spices. CHAITER IV.— MALACCA. Section I. — Near the southern extremity of the long Malayan jjcninsula, which is in length 775 miles, with an average breadth of 125 miles; in latitude two degrees 14 minutes north latitude, 102 degrees 12 minutes east, is situated the British settlement of Malacca, extending about 40 miles along shore by 30 inland, and containing an area of 800 square miles : hounded on the north by Salengore at Cape Rochado, on the south Jehore, at the river Muar, on the east, hy the Rumbo country, and on the west, by the straits of Malacca. II. The sea coast is rocky and barren, with detached islets of cavernous rocks, which the Chinese used as places of sepulture. The interior is mountainous (being a continuation of the Alpine chain, which runs from the Brahmaputra river in Assam to the extremity of the peninsula) ; with several picturesque vallics, the highest mountain (named by the nntives l.ealdang, by the Portuguese Mount Ojihir) has an elevation of 4,000 feet above the sea. Colonel Far- quhar v^as nearly six hours ascending to the highest part of Mount Ophir, the table surface on the top of which does not exceed 40 yards square ; the whole mountain appears to be a solid block of granite, here and there thinly covered with decayed vegetable soil. Stunted firs are found near the summit, and the vegetation of the mountain was quite different from that met with on the plains and vallies. The princi- pal rivers are the Muar and Lingtunh, and the small streams and rivulets from the mountains arc very numerous. The extreme point of the peninsula is a cluster of small islands; the roadstead is safe, and in the south-west monsoon vessels not drawing more than 16 feet of water are secure in n harbour imder the lee (if the fort. Colonel Fanpihar (who has made Ma- lacca his study) observes that violent tempests never occur at its excellent anchoring ground, that the Su- matra squalls, which are common to the straits, sel- dom last above an hour or two, and that for upwards of 25 years while the English had possession of the place no ship had been lost. IH. The Malayan peninsula, although the great majority of the inhabitants are Malays (whence it de- rives its name), is not the original country of that active, restless, courageous, vindictive, and ferocious people. The present possessors (or Malayan princes and their subjects) emigrated in the 12th century, from Palem- bang in Sumatra (the original country of the Malays) about A. D. 1252, and founded the city of Malacca. As they extended their colonization, the aborigines of the country, who are oriental negroes with woolly hair, jet black skin (the Malays are copjier coloured), thick lips, and flat nose, like the African, and of di- minutive stature, were driven inland to the moun- tains, where some of their unfortunate posterity still exist. The Malayan chiefs soon became involved in hos- tilities with their neighbours, partly, perhaps, because their sultan Mahommed Shah, adopti.'d the Mahom- medan religion from the Arabs, then the great traders in the east. Although the Malacca people were able to resist the attacks of the Si.imese on their chief city, they were compelled to ^iold to the coiu|uering Por- tuguese, who, in 1511, compelled Sultan Mohammed Shall, the 12th of his line, and the 7th of the city of Malacca, to fly, after an obstinate resistance, to the extremity of the peninsula, where he founded the ]>rincipality of Jehore, which still exists. The Portu- gutse held Malacca until 164(1, though with great difliculty, against the repeated assaults of the Sultans of Achein, when it was assailed by the Dutch, who Km i 'imn im .., 'I '■'■:■: i Ki m 40G MALACCA.— GEOLOGY, CUMATE, POPULATION. captured it after six months' siege. In 1 795 it was seized by the British, but restored to the Dutch at the peace of Amiens in 1801. On the bieakingout of the European war in 1807, it was again taken by the English, but again restored at the peace of 1815 ; however, in 1825, it was received by England, together with the Fort of Chinsurah on the river Hooghly, 20 miles from Calcutta, in exchange for the British settlements on the island of Sumatra. IV. The climate is reckoned ore of the healthiest in India, the temperature being uniform, the thermo- meter ranging from 72 to 85 the whole year round. The mornings and evenings are cool and refreshing, and the sultry nights of Hindostan rarely occur. There is no regular monsoon, but the rainiest months are September, October, and November. The fluc- tuation of the barometer throughout the year is tri- fling, the range being 30..3 to 29.83, giving an annual variation of only one-fifth of an inch. The average of casualties in the garrison for seven years was two in 100, a fact which attests the salubrity of the climate. V. The population of the settlement of Malacca was in 1750, 1766, 1815, and 1817, thus,— In tlie first street In the second street Krorn Trauquerah to Condor .. Banda Hilccr to Kassanj; . . BioKho Kayo to Pankallaog Bat too Total.. i;50. Christians 2339 ChincFC 2161 Moors ISiiO Malays 361 S 9635 1766. Christians 1668 Chinese 1390 Muors 1023 Malays 313S 72I6 •815. 181,-, 1605 9« 29461 5020' 43971 l»(J6 1667 10(16 5S63 6802 19(i;l F.urop. and t Scraniiies, D Malays .. . Chinese . . . KliDKS Muss Ditto Hindou 168781 19627 In 1832 the population was 22,000. Latest Return at the India House. Elf, DI STKICTS. ■0 £•6 IS i a i s • ■a a X I g S 1 (A 1 < ^1 u Total. Malacca Town 895 2354 702 151 21 11 264 14 360 23 4795 Traiikfrta Quarter '■i? 566 1056 704 1 1 148 19 575 I 3818 Bandalicr Quarter . 901 234 92 — 1 5 773 3 2009 Bongaraya and Biilcit China 1366 603 12 — — 3 73 3 178 1 2235 Klaybang to Baiiman China 4102 149 — — — — — — 4261 Padang Temmo to Chin Chin 7268 269 — — — — — — — — 7537 Guallam Gantee to Seinbrang tiajah . . . . 1765 323 — — -- — — — — — 2088 Pringit to Panchor 1247 246 — — — — — — — — 1491 Nanning . . . . 4587 6 — — — — — — — — 4S93 Total 22878 47<8 I862 85S 22 15 490 36 1883 28 32817 Itinerants sapposed here at this season, about • 800 Native Military and Followers ar d Convicts, about , , , , 760 Europeans and their Oescendanti Total , about • • • • • • • 229 34606 Abstract of the whole Census of Malacca* in 1836. I Kurop. and their descendants. . .Serannics, Dts. of Portuguese. . Malays Chinese Klings MusHiilmcn Ditto Hindoos Total c X B a 52 425 46O8 929 274 161 6149 AdttlU. Males. 5 = 33 4!3 4486 736 280 159 6106 23 346 2476 1419 206 142 4612 Females. 32 465 4703 848 298 174 b53tl 29 346 2261 693 222 104 36s Children. Ik o oa 45 397 4779 732 244 150 6357 i U 43 322 4587 578 243 121 5902 & 233 2289 23292 5006 1492 850 33162 Births. -a s 8 68 318 88 45 21 548 ■a 8 b. 4 66 274 83 41 21 489 Deaths. 3 50 278 77 24 17 449 4 311 m :i n 13 391 MALACCA.— EDUCATION, FINANCE, «tc. 407 ent of Malacca lUS, — 1816. 1817. ini leo.-. iM; le 944 looi; •» 2946 2t«t) ys S020' JU3 4;i97 680> \m \»a 5 1687 1 1 22,000. Total. 23 4795 1 3818 3 20(19 1 2235 4261 — 7537 2088 — 1491 — 4593 2H 32817 800 760 • 229 34606 Deaths. 73 a 4 66 274 83 41 21 489 3 50 278 77 24 17 449 4 118 ;s 13 391 •3 P a ■a 3 k °« o "A 1 a I a s Servants in Pay. Malar Debtors. Malay Slares. Malaya. Scranies i a 1 t i 1 s a 9/ a o (A 3 H 1 s 1 Furop «nd their nescenrtants. . . . .scrannies, Dtt. ot PortugucHe.. .. 17 2 31 14 2 23 3 14 9 4 R 3 7 1 6 2 4 47 9 67 9 32 70 50 152 239 H2 42 B9 3H 104 172 66 33 34 16 66 66 40 11 31 7 40 68 29 5 224 111 363 526 216 91 409 40 42666 694 710 819 73 C4'75 47 1(.0 106 23 58 68 20 20 6 6 10 KlinB« Mussulmcn 4 11 Total 66 66 24 19 164 636 601 213 170 1619 46227 6801 23 16 * The inhabitants of Malacca, in 1830, came to a unanimous resolution to liberate every slave in the settlement 3lst December, 1841. VI. One of the most valuable British institutions in the east, is the Anglo-Chinese college at Malacca, established in 1818, by the joint efforts of the late Rev. Dro. Morrison and Milne. The object in view is the reciprocal cultivation of Chinese and European literature, and the instruction of native youths in the principles of Christianity. The native Chinese stu- dents in the college, generally average from 2.5 to 30, all of whom are on the foundation of the college, receiving each a monthly allowance. Several valua- ble and interesting translations have been made from Chinese books, and English standard works have been translated into Chinese ; a foundry for types has been established, paper manufactured, and a periodical commenced. The college is indebted for existence to private contribution, and it is to be hoped that so useful an institution will not be allowed to languish for want of support. Attached to the college at Malacca are several schools, the whole of which are supported by the London Missionary Society ; the Chinese schools alone contain nearly 300 boys, and the Tamul schools are increasing. The female schools at Malacca are doing well, and three schools have been established by the Malays for the instruction of their countrymen in the English language. Schools are also established atTavoy, Moulmien and Rangoon. At the latter place, the head master is a Chinaman, who has been brought up in the Anglo-Chinese col ■ lege at Malacca. Vn. When acquired by the British government, the whole revenue of the settlement was but 20,000 dollars ; its revenue accounts are now incorporated with those of the other settlement (vide Penang) . Vlll. Malacca, being situate between the two great emporiiuns of trade in the eastern archipelago, Penang and Singapore, the one at the north-west, and the other at the south-east of the straits, has necessarily a trade limited to its own consumption and produce. Before the establish merit of the two latter named set- tlements, and during the monopolizing sway of the Dutch there, it was a place of considerable traffic. Tin forms one of the principal items of export, and as the free trade captains may perhaps enter into the trade, it may be well to caution them of the adultera- tions practised by the Chinese and Malay miners. Lead is the metaJ usually alloyed with tin, and in order to detect adulterations, buyers may readily ascertain (with sufficient approximation to correct- ness) the extent of fraud endeavoured to be practised by melting a standard muster of pure tin in a large sized bullet mould with a small orifice, and then com- pare a mould of the tin under examination, with that of the pure metal ; if the former be heavier, the pro- portion of adulteration may readily be calculated. Antimony has the effect of hardening the admixture with lead, thereby increasing the difiiculty of detec- tion, as regards external appearances. The total value of imports in 1828-29, was sicca rupees 10,81,782; of exports, sicca rupees 6,72,211. The imports of specie amounted to sicca rupees 4,19,717; and the exports amounted to sicca rupees 2,f)5,239. The value of imports from Calcutta, is sicca rujiees I,r2,.'>fi5; from Madras, 2,43,178; from England, 1,01,664 ; and from small native ports, 2,98,591. The accounts, however, of this government, as stated by Mr. FuUerton, are extremely defective. IX. Throughout the Straits of Malacca, the com- mon weights are the pecul, catty, and tael. The Malay pecul, three of which make a bahar, is heavier than the common or Chinese pecul, which i8=133i lbs. Rice and salt are usually sold by the coyan of forty peculs nearly, and gold dust by the Bunkal= 8'^2 grs. troy. The gantang fby which grain, fiuit and liquids are sold) =1^ English gallon, is divided into two bamboos. Twenty gantangs of rice make a bag, and forty bags a coyan. Cloth is measured by the astah or covid of eighteen inches nearly. I^and, by the orlong of twenty jumbas = l\ acre. The currency of the straits is Spanish dollars divided into 100 cents. The Dutch rix dollar and guilder (divided into fanams and doits) are also used, chiefly at Malacca. Oneguilder=l2 fanams = l;M) doits. The rix dollar is a nominal coin of about 20 fanams, 31 or 32 of which make a Spanish dollar. The silver coins comprise dollars of all descriptions, guilders and half- guilders. The copper, the cent, half and quarter- cent; there are also doits, stivers, and wungs, inclu- ding a great variety of copper coins, of different countries. X. Natural Prciluctinns. — The staple of the settle- ment is tin mines (which are all within a circuit of 2.') miles round Malacca), which produce, generally 4,000 peculs (a pecul is 133 pounds avoirdupois) a year. In the vallies vegetation is extremely luxuriant ; rice yields from 200 to 300 fold ; the sugar cane is equal to any produced in any part of the globe ; coffee, cotton, indigo, chocolate, pepper, and spices, have all 408 SINGAPORE.— LOCALITY, HISTORY AND ACQUISITION, &c. i been tried, and tlirive remarkably weiL The spon- taneous productions of the soil are very numerous, consisting of an almost endless variety of the richest and most delicious fruits and vcuotables. The country i8 covered with very fine and durable timber for ships and house building; the Mitrhon trep, which is nearly equal to teak, is extremely abundant. Canes and rattans form a considerable branch of the exports ; the forests yield gums, resins, and oils in great plenty; the camphor tree grows near the south-east extremity of the peninsula ; a great variety of medicinal plants and drugs are common in the woods ; the nutmeg grows wild. If thr gold undtin mines in the vicinity of Malacca were scientiiically worked, they would prove of great value; at present, the Malay and Chinese miners seldom dig below six or ten feet, and as the veins become thin, remove from place to place Tlie gold from Hoolo Pahang, 100 miles inland from Malacca, is of the purest quality ; and there are some small mines of gold at the foot of Mount Ophir, called Battang Moting, about 36 miles from Malacca. Bird's nests, wax, cutch, dammeer, fish maws, ami sharks' fins (for Chinese soups) rattans, campiior betelnuts, gold dust, sago, dragon's blood, ivory' hides, aguilla and sappan woods, &c., are ainon" the principal productions. Captains of ships will be gia,j to hear that fruit and vegetables of every variety are abundant and low priced, and that poultry, ho's butfaloes, and fish are plentiful and cheap. Durni" the progress of the expedition against Java in 1811° 30,000 troops, with their followers were abundantly supplied with fresh provisions of every variety daily. CHAPTER IV.— SINGAPORE (SINGHAPURA.) I. This rapidly rising emporium of trade, is situate on the southern extremity of the peninsula of Ma- lacca just described, in latitude 1. 17. 22. north; longitude, 103.51.4'). east, (this is the position of the town) ; of an elliptical form, about from 2.'') to 27 miles in its greatest length from east to west ; to 15 miles in its greatest breadth from north to south; and containing an estimated area of 270 square miles, ■with about 50 small desert isles within 10 miles around it, in the adjacent straits, whose area is about 60 miles ; the whole settlement embracing a maritime and insular dominion of about 100 miles in circum- ference. II. The Malay annals relate that in a. n. 1252, Sri ' Iscandar Shah, the last Malay prince of Singapore, being hard pressed by the king of Majopahit, in Java, returned to the main land, where he founded the city of Malacca. That the Dutch or Portuguese may have settled on the island is probable, from the remains of religious buildings and other structures, which indi- cate its having been once thickly inhabited. On the design of Sir Stamford Raffles, the settlement of Sin- gapore was first formed in February 1H18, and its sovereignty in its present extent was confirmed to Great Britain in 1825, by a convention with the King of Holland and the Malay Princes of Jehore. There is, I believe, a pension of 24,000 Spanish dollars a year paid by the East India Company to this Kajah, as an equivsilent for the cession. III. The island is ci the north separated from the main land of the Malayan peninsula, by a very small strait, which in its narrowest part is not more than one quarter of a mile wide. On the front, and dis- tant about nine miles, is an extensive chain of almost desert isles, the channel between which and Singa- pore, is the grand route of commerce between cast and west Asia. The aspect is low and level, with an extensive chain of saline and fresh water marshes, in several parts covered with lofty timber and luxuriant vegetation : here and there, low rounded sand hills interspersed with spots of level ground, formed of a ferruginous clay with a sandy substratum. The town stands on the south coast, on a point of land near the west end of a bay where there is a salt creek or river navigable for lighters nearly a mile from the sea ; on the east side of the town is a deep inlet for the shelter of native boats. The town con- sists generally of stone houses of two story high, but in the suburbs called Campongglam, Campong-Ma- lacca, and Campong-China, bamboo huts are erected on posts, most of them standing in the atagnant water. On the east side of the harbour enterprisiii" British merchants are erecting substantial and orna- mental houses fronting the sea, presenting a strange contrast to the wretched tenements of the Malays, The ground is generally raised three feet, and the man- sions have a superb entrance by an ascent of granite stairs, then an elegant portico supported by magni- ficent Grecian columns of every order of architec- ture : the rooms are lofty, with Venetian wimlows down to the floor, and furnished in a luxuriant man- ner ; each tenement provided with its baths, billiard tables, &c., while the grounds are tastily laid out with shrubs of beautiful foliage, the tout eiuemlde ali'urding a most picturesque prospect from the shipping in the roadstead. IV. The principal rock is red sandstone, which changes in some parts to a breccia or conglomerate, containing large fragments and crystals of quartz, The whole contiguous group of isles, about 30 in number, as well as Singapore, are apparently of a submarine origin, and their evulsion probably of no very distant date. V. Notwithstanding its lowness, marshiness, inter- tropical position and consequent high temperature, with a rapid and constant evaporation by a nearly vertical sun, from a rank and luxuriant vegetation, and a profusion of animal and vegetable matter in every stage of putrefaction, Singapore has hitherto proved exceedingly healthy, owing perhaps to its maritime position. Being so near the e(iuator, there is of course little variety of seasons, neither summer nor winter : Fahrenheit ranges from 71 to H9 deg.; the periodical rains are brief, indistinctly marked, and extending over about 150 days of the year. t pliico to place. lea inland from there are some nt Ophir, callej Malacca. , fish maws, and ttaiis, camphor, s blood, ivory, , are among the hips will he glad Bvery variety are t poultry, ho^i, cheap. During st Java in 1811, were abundantly ry variety daily. SI NGAPOHE.— CLIMATE AND FOFULATION. CLIMATE OF SINGATORE. ■lot) liere there is a salt ters nearly a mile the town is a deep :a. The town con- two story high, but lam, Campong-Ma- )0 huts are erected jg in the stagnant irbour enterprising bstantial and orna- esenting a stiansje nts of the Malays. feet, and the man- ascent of granite pportud by niagni- order of architic- Vcuetian windows a luxuriant man- its baths, billiard ;astily laid out with ensemble ati'urding the shipping in the sandstone, which a or conglomerate, stals of quartz. The bout 30 in number, tly of a submarine of no very distant , marshiness, inter- high temperature, ^ration by a nearly xuriant vegetation, legetnble matter in iapore has hitherto Ijg perhaps to its 1 the eipiator, there l\s, neither summer [•om71 to HOdeg.i Itinctly marked, aiid the year. BAROMETER. THERMOMKTKU. Months. Greatest Range. LcB.st Range. Greatest Range. Least Range. Six A.M. Noon. Six p. M. Six A.M. Noon. Six p. M. Six A. M. Noon. Six f. M. Six A. M. Noon. Six p. M. January 30.0.3 .30.0f) 29.99 29.90 29.90 29.87 77 86 83 72 75 74 Kchruary 30.02 30.04 30.00 29.H8 29.91 29.87 79 87 8.1 94 82 78 March 2!).y7 29.99 29.97 29.83 29.8.1 29.83 80 88 86 73 76 79 April Mav 29.99 29.99 29.9.1 29. R.I 29.87 29.82 81 87 87 73 80 79 29.94 29.99 29.91 29.83 29.84 29.82 81 87 86 7.1 78 80 June 29 UH 29.97 29.97 29.80 29. hC, 29.82 84 88 87 7.1 77 77 Julv 29. 9r. 29.9fi 29.92 29.82 29.83 29.83 82 58 8.1 73 78 77 Aucust 29.9.1 29.99 29.9.1 29.8.1 29.88 29.84 81 87 8.1 7.1 78 78 September .. . October 29.99 30.03 29.98 29.8.1 29.87 29.83 82 87 S.i 74 76 77 29.96 2997 29.9.1 29.83 29.88 29.80 79 S8 86 75 76 79 November 29.91 29.9.') 29.93 29.80 29.83 29.80 79 86 86 71 80 79 December 29.94 30.00 29.9S 29.82 29.8,1 29.82 78 8.1 86 73 75 75 Annual 1 average j 29.97 29.99 29.9.1 29.84 29.8f> 29.83 80.2 87 85.6 73.6 77.6 77.6 VI. The following Census of the Population (with its divisions) of the settlement, has been furnished mc from the India House. List of the Population at Singapore on the 1st of January, 1829. 01 m 39 Native Christians 47 15 62 Natives of Bengal 38 7 4.1 Malays 927 779 1704 Do. of the Coast of Coromandel 97 7 104 Chinese 2082 39 2121 lUiggies, Balanese, &c. 216 67 283 Natives of Bengal . 179 47 226 Javanese 95 84 179 Do. of the Coast of Coromandel 104 5 109 Buggies, Balanese, &c. Javanese Total . 446 276 365 25 811 30' Total 1982 1010 2992 Islands ; 1 1 4073 1276 5?,49 • • Native Christians 6 • • 6 Summary : 1 Malays 562 520 1082 Singapore .... 681 335; 1016 Chinese , 45 2 47 Campong China 5950 1021 6971 Natives of Bengal 4 , . 4 Campong Glam 1982 1010 2932 Buggies, Balanese, &c. 127 68 195 Country and Plantations . 4073 1276 5349 Javanese . 1 •• 1 Islands Grand Total . 3 c; 746 590 1336 Total . 746 .190 1336 13432 4232 17664 410 SINGAPORE.— POPULATION, COMMERCE. > When taken possession of by our establishment in 1820, it had been inhabited for eight years by about one hundred and fifty Malays, half fishermen and half pirates. Within the brief space of time from 1820 to 1832, its population has thus rapidly increased (we have no correct data previous to the end of 1823). > O^g W!? 5'Z> > '^ W 1 i' 3 2 Hmdost ido-Brito ucgies, E lalays ivanese hinese uropeans ative Ch rmenians rabs atives of atives of 3 an. ns alanese risti Coi Be re 3 O P 0!) a 3 p 3 Ol O p ?? n 3 S" c/i <-f p. . • and Malaba other parts 1 • * * o " f^ o W 4^ — t.^ m 1 w 1 :.T 00 w w oc OD 1 1- 1 00 -1 1 Ol ^ »-- ►— ^3 -^ w -J o •— Ol O 0< Oi *- *• .— W Ol H- „ 00 1 00 ►- ~1 lO 0» H- 00 u> 1 to w w o 1 lo «r> H- w 00 to 00 00 o *- o> o o vc to *• 4^ H- to ^ Ol — 1— to H- o ^T 1^ CS 4^ 1 00 O H- H- o •- to Ui to ^O Ol ^ to *. Ol -J 00 o ^ on CO a> *>. >- H- .^ o to ^i to to ^ "- 00 lo 00 05 «o 4- 1 4:» ^ _ ,- 00 00 to 1.T m 00 ^j o to *. ~) 00 vo 00 ^ o> ^- 4^ O Ol ►- HM 1 to w w to 1 to O H- 1- 00 00 1 — Ol W Ol 1 to «o ^ to to o to Ol O Ol 05 to 4^ Ol --4 Ol W 00 ^* ^J .^l Ol •— ,_ ^^ CI 1 Ol 0> -4 W I *^ ife. to ■- 00 c^ 1 ^ w Ol 0% 1 Ol >Ch CO lo ^j to to ^ Ol 1^ c o Ol o to 4-. to to 00 to o 00 ^ H- ^o Oi Ol — ^ o 4^ 00 CO ^- 00 u ►- ID CO to 0> o ■— tr> CO c 1— C*3 ..4 ^ ..J ill 1— o O «o o> tn O o to o a m s 00 to CO a- n 5' 3 5' 0? 00 CO Ca9 Census of Singapore, 1st January 1833, shewing the pro- portion of Males to Females. Classes. Males. Females. Total. Europeans 91 28 119 Indo-Britons 56 40 9b Native Christians 16; 133 300 Armenians •i7 8 35 Arabs <)« 9li Natives of Coromanilcl and Ma- 1762 57 I8I9 labar, Ditto of Bengal and other parts 389 11 4U0 Jews 2 2 Siamese .') 2 7 Ildggius, Balancse, &c. 79i 1)32 1726 Malays 3763 3368 7131 Javanese 36 1 231 51)5 Chinese 76.10 867 8517 Cafflres 23 14 37 Total 15186 5694 20880 the shopkeepers and most valuable part of the citizens are Chinese, nearly 5,000 of whom arrive annually from China by the yearly trading junks, about 1,000 of whom remain at Singapore, and the remaimier disperse themselves over the neighbouring islands The Malays are chiefly fishermen, and the natives of the Coromandel coast boat-men. Society is divided as at the Presidencies, into fourais- tinct castes — 1st. The civilians of the Company. 2d. The military. 3d, First class merchants. 4th. Second class merchants, shopkeepers, &c. ; and, as in all small communities, they are exclusive in their coteries. VI I . There is an American m issionary and two Roman Catholic priests in the island, but as yet no house of worship. A Romish chapel is in progress, and near its completion. The humbler classes are uneducated but honest- and faithful to their employers. VIII. No accounts of the trade of the island were kept prior to 1824 ; since then the value of the im- ports and exports have been as follows : To the foregoing must be added .'J53 convicts, and military and their followers fiOO, making a grand total of 22,000 mouths, where a few short years ago there was not 119 I The leading merchants, agents, shop- keepers, and auctioneers are Knglishinen. There are several wealthy Chinese niercliuiits, and the bulk of Year. Imports. Exports. Both. £. £. f. 1824 145.')509 1390268 2845777 1825 1323917 1228786 2552703 1826 13r)1978 1388306 2750284 1827 1488599 1387201 2875800 1828 1961120 1804660 3765780 1829 2121559 1876250 3997809 1830 1875350 1826634 3701984 1831 1780994 1565157 3346151 The account of its trade with different countries will be seen by the following return of the comparative statement of the trade of Singapore (imports and exports) with the different countries in 1830-31 and 1831-32, &c. Comparative Statement of the Imports and Exports of Singapore for 1830-31 and 1831-2. Imports. lixports. Countries. 1830-31. 1831-32. 1830-31. 1831-32 England ,. ..Sp. D. 1161945 1514664 3535576 303r926 I'orfiffn Europe .. 75301 81302 99837 2M:ii South AniPrica . . 31563 6016 _ Mauritius, iic 5897 70()S i 18484 m\ Calcutta 12151)58 1072852 : 1061636 am Madras 4H733 141049 1 135714 mi;(i Bombay 10.'-ifi25 91575 j 19312.5 \Tm China 2857505 2433959 1 899305 71541 i Java .. 1135025 978978 i 542389 359(193 Rhio 84915 92216 i 61648 roO:iO Siam 200007 213980 149449 2I21S0 Cocliin China H77I7 126402 40778 mm Ceylon 12724 7341 I4U49 Achecn h N. Pepp. Ports // 35290 ra _ Sumatra 187398 1515H9 167.') 11 1(1538) E. C. Peninsula .. 375595 320271 410693 3I0I4S Straits 40424 27904 ; 31l58;t 2I0II Celebes 234346 173917 258924 1 \(>~\i Borneo 244176 209637 192229 ' \-mi llally 71142 53471 102829 SlijS Manilla 204153 40303 l64rOI) ;i;i3J< Cnmboja 17638 9055 14624 "M Other Ports, &c 110871 118135 i;5s;.i vh'n Total Sp. D. 8458731 [ 7936y7l!HJ712!>3 ;()9)lir.' 7936974 6941542 Difference.. 521757 I329()8I As Singapore is one of the largest enticpAts in Ik eastern hemisphere, a detailed statement of tlie trade of I he island for 1837 is given in the next page. Imports Sp. D. 88, rigged, 31i pRonrcEC A.N'O AM Beer, Wii Spiri Beer Wines, Clai Slier Port Chai Othe Brandy . Hum Gin Metal: Iron Lead Spelter . Steel . Marine and C Stores Ancliors Chains . Canva.s . Copper Nai] Sheathing . Cordage Tai Provision Pnric . Beef . Kama . Cotton Gooi Plain cottons Printed ditto Coloured ditto Muslin.s . Handkfs, shawl! Cotton twist . Woollens : Camlets l-ong elts Striped lists . Worsted stuffs, i Miscellaneous Gold «t silver thr (iunpowdcr , Musjiets Ditto locks '. PanoocK OK co TBIKSTOTIIK K oi-TirKC.G. H, Grain : Rice Gram Wheat EdTlmn^cs (15 "avy and treasiir Sp, dr.-Nono. of the citizens irrive annually s, about 1,000 the remainder ouring islands, the natives of es, into fourais- : Company. 2d. ts. 4th. Second »d, as in all small leir coteries, y and two Roman 1 yet no house of ogress, and near are uneducated, loyers. f the island were value of the iin- ws : Both. £. 8 2845771 6 2552703 6 2750284 )l 2875800 )0 3765780 iO , 3997809 ^4', 3701984 57 3346151 different countries of the comjiarative ipore (imports and ries in 1830-31 and oris and Exports of id iM.il-2. Exports. 11-32. 1830-31. 1831-31 I4R04 lutna ItioiS 1 7 Otis l-iH,'J2 J 1049 1)157.^ ' ll3IJ'>9 tH'.)"rt 1)2211) l;ii.)HO |2ti402 7341 l),'>2yu pl5H!) 10271 klMtl t.m7 |)!ltl37 p3471 U03l)3 J OO'i.'' I18I35 I3535576 91)637 18484 I 1061638 9 1357U 1 i 193125 1 ' 8993"5 I ; , r.42389 ! ; \ 6)648 1 I 149149 j ! 407^8 14819 725 I 16-511 I 410693 I 30583 1 258924 1 i9'i229 ; 102829 i 164701) 1 14621 175(17.1 )3(itf74 8271223 ,t)91IS" 6941542 I j 1329691 I Ipcst cntrt'pftts in the Inteiueiitol'tlicWile 1 the next page SINGAPORE.— COMMERCE. 411 Imports. — From Malacca, square-rigged vessels, 1 Exports. — ^To Malacca, square-rigged vessels, Sp. D. So D 88,186; native craft, 81,978. Penang, square- | 104,755; native craft, 8 1 ,999. Penang, square-rigged, rigged, 318,267 ; natiye craft, 35,378. I 236,720; native craft, 70,411. Imports and Exports of Singapore, for 1B37. pROnlXE OF EUROPE A.NU AMERICA. Imports. Beer, Wines, and Spirits ; Beer Wines, (larct .s!)erry Port . Cliampagiie Other kinds Brandy . Rnm GiH Metals : Iron Lead Spelter . Steel . Marine and Oilman's Stores : Anchors Chains . Canvas . Copper Nails Sheathing . Cordage Tai 433 hdn. & 30 doz. ■38 doz. >6 hds. & 2.18 doz. lf)2 doz fcs hds. 179 doz. nfipn gls. 377 doz. 9776 gls. 130 doz. 3700 gls. 25 cas. & s6 gls. and 2004 piculs. 364 pis. 1368 pis. 339 cwt. 80 wg. 310 cwt. 19 wg. 626 cwt. 2(1 Id bolts. 423 pis. 100 pis. 120 brls. and 150 bris. pitch il Exports. proiii/cb ok coun- tries to thk east oftiikC.G. Hopk Provisions : Pork Beef Hams None 4 casks & 62 kegs fi 3 cks. tongues 1 ck. & 8596 lbs. hams 131 hds. &Hdoz. 73 doz. 3550 gals, and 205 dozens 51 dozen None 506ngls. 19 doz. 28/3 gls. 118 doz. None. 1468 cases 1674 pis. 393 pis. 1723 pis. 543 cwt. 16 wg. fi8 pis. 207 pis. 1137 bolts 528 pis. 486 pis, 264 barrels and 50 barrels pitch Cotton Goods : Plain cottons Printed ditto Coloured ditto Muslins . Handkfs, shawls, &c. Cotton twist . Woollens : Ca)nlct8 Long ells Striped lists . Worsted stuffs, &c. Miscclluncous : Gold Si silver thread (iunpowdcr . Muskets Ditto locks , Proouck of coun- TRI)iSTOT)lK EAST ofthkC. Ci. Hope 148470 pieces and 78357 yds. 16850 pieces and 7000 y ds. 32330 pieces and 121,921 yds. 24513 pieces 24643 doz. 2895 pis. None 4 casks 20 tierces 8100 lbs. 41236 lbs. 124971 pieces 10930 pieces 16959 pieces 9203 pieces 12005 doz. 3()2fi pis. 912 pieces 10 pieces Uiol ps. 7579 yds 931 ps. & 5358 yds. [10 lbs. li)8i ctys. 1 case 11)6741 lbs. 8621 15241 590 pieces 1429 pieces 719 ps. Ik\ry-i yds. 475 ps. & 794 yds. 20 ctys. gold 50492 lbs. 18201 a002 Grain : Rice litain Wheat 19/211 pis. 326:1 niiiunds 142HI maiinds 93937 pis. .'jAO innuiids 8242 Iimilllds Ores and Metals : Antimony ore Copper, Peruvian Ditto, Cochin China Gold dust . Tin Cotton and Linen Goods : Sannahs Gurrahs . . Salemporcs (brown) Ditto (blue) Blue Moorees . Chintzes Curwahs Canvas . Handkerchiefs Do. (Java Battick) Nankeens Misccllaneons : Arrack . Beeswax Benjamin Betel nut Cnssla . Coffee . Cordage Cotton . Cutch . Dragon's blood . Ebony . Elephant's teeth . Gambler Gambouge . Gunny bags . Hemp (Manilla) . Hides . . Imports. I Hide cuttings j Indigo . ' Mother o'pcarl shell lull .... Opium, Benares . j I'atna I Maiwa Rattans . Sago Salt Saltpetre SHndal wood . . Sapaii ilitto . . Silk, raw Spices, Cloves 3120 pis. None None 18032 buncals 34010 ptcnls 2675 corges 1H56 corges 2280 corges 2731 corges 2197 corges 11442 corges 564 corges 1198 bolts 302 corges 2700 coiges 3280 corges l/leag. 11784 gls. 1 1 39 piculs 998 piculs 32205 piculs 5 piculs 12591 piculs 1 199 piculs 3570 piculs 1761 piculs 21 1 piculs 91037 piculs 42^ piculs 84/0 p'culs 165 piculs 414448 1536 piculs 3278 piculs 60 piculs 3995 piculs 2291 piculs r)9.'i6 piculs 202U chests 12 chests 454 chests 21099 piculs 300949 bdls pis. raw 52800 pic))ls 2792 piculs 537 piculs 86s7 piculs 3 piculs 123 pis, 27 cafes 142i( piculs 1379} pictl) 1!)5S5 piculs 47H piculs 3564 piculs 445 picnls 719IH piculs II3717JO 3H7 pis. 673 cor. \' 544 pis. 12969 piiMils 3169 pis. None None 2091' >•■. .cals 3'- Exports. i piculs & 692 Mace Nutmegs Fepper (blk.) Do. (white) Do. (long" Sticlac . Sugar . .Segars (Manilla) . Tea Tobacco, Java China Bally . Leaf (Ben gnl and Madras) |248 piculs Olhcr sorts 37 pis. and 7 dub. Tortoiseshell . ill5 pis. 77 ctys. Tunnir)c . . '301 piculs 19 pis. 2073 corges 1900 corges 2693 corges 2773 corges 21.35 corges 5734 corges 263 corges 784 bolts 5640 doz. 183 corg. 333 corges 4967 corges 2.3440 gals. 782 piculs 850 piculs 29948 piculs 1041 piculs 16483 piculs 981 piculs 1501 piculs 1200 piculs 286 piculs 21055 piculs 66} picids 39701 piculs 59 pis. 52 ctys. 145250 198I piculs. 5724 piculs 586 piculs 1173 pis, & 64 ctys. 1376 piculs 2734 piculs 0538J chests 10 chests 310 chests 29393 piculs 17877 pis. pearl & 9000 bdls. raw 49620 piculs 1215 piculs S'one |93H3 piculs 837 piculs |16h picnls ||52J picnls |lisij plenls 29998 piculs 669 iiiculs 2933 piculs 1195 piculs 64904 piculs 9.133500 1726 piculs 566 corges 1569 piculs 1712 piculs 3ft pieuls 30 piculs 292 pis. 32 ctys. U)5 pioils *1 M p Exchnn^in (15th I'ehrunry, 1838). — On London, navy anil treasury hills, 10 // 30 days' sight, 4.v. per S|), dr.— None. Wanted. On London, i)rivatc bills. with shipping documents, 6 moulhs' sight 4,«. \il. per Sp. dr. — Scarce and wanted. On London, private bills, without shipping documents, C< months' sight, M ^ii ^H.' ■H^ ■■■'■ iil, F I'll ' ..-',4; i'i 41: SINGAPORE.— STAPLK PRODUCTS. 11 ff^ 4s. 1,1. |)er Sp. dr. — No demand. On Calcutta, government, 30 days' sight, Coys. Rs. per Sp. drs. 100.— None. On Calcutta, private, (iitto, 2 1 6 « 2 1 8 ditto ditto. — Scarce and wanted. On IJombny, ditto ditto, 222 Hombay rs. ditto. — None. On Madras, ditto ditto 21 H Madras rs. ditto. — None. On Uatavia ditto ditto, /. 270 per Sp. drs. 100. — In no demand. On China, ditto ditto, Sp. drs. 100 per Sp. drs. 100. — None and in demand. Freb^hls to I.mulon and lAmrpool (ITith February, 183H). — Tin 31., and antimonyore \l. 10s. pi'r20cwt.; sugar in l)ags, 44.v. ditto ; sugar in baskets and casks, 41. 10,1. ditto ; hides, CI. per Ifi cwt. ; gambier in bulk, 5/. 1 0». per 20 cwt. ; gambler in baskets, 6/. ditto ; coffee, .')/. per 18 cwt.; pepper, I'd. per 10 cwt.; cassia. Is. M. per box ; sago, in bags, 4/. 4.1. per 20 cwt. ; sago in boxes, U. per .50 cubic t'ect ; other measurement goods, (J/. to fd. lOs.; treasure, 1 per cent. Prcmiii of liisumiitr on Goods ( 1 .'ith February, 1 8,38) . — To Europe (not north of Great liritain), 2iV per cent.; to Europe (north of Great Hritaiu) ;U per cent. ; America and New South Wales, ,T per cent. ; Cape of Good Hope and St. Heleuii, 2A per cent. ; Calcutta, 2 per cent. ; INladras, 2 per cent. ; Bombay, 2 per cent. ; Persian Gulph, 2A per cent. ; Red Sea, 4 per cent ; Ceylon, 21 per cent.; Mauritius, 2 per cent.; Bourbon, 2i percent.; China, 1^ percent.; Manila, 1.^ jier cent. ; Java, 1:V P^'f cent.; Bencoolen and Padang (touching at Batavia), 2} per cent.; Malacca, .i per cent. ; Penang, j per cent. The number of vessels under each Hag is thus shewn. In I8,33-;!4 — Import Tonnaf;c \KV.\-.U, by sqnare-nji;!X('d I'i'xsels ; under vhnt Flaus. — Prom (h-fitt liritaiii, 28 vessels under British flag; Conti- nental Kurope, 2 I'Vench, 2 Hamburgh, 2 l)anish, I Portuguese ; hie of France, 2 British, 1 French ; China, 42 British, 1 Hamburgh, 1 Danisli, 4 Dutch, !» Portuguese; Afanil/a, l.") British, 1 Danish, 4 Spanish ; Calcutta, 38 British, 2 Portuguese; Madras and Coast, '.» British, 1 French; liomhan and Coast, 41 British, 1 French, '.( Portuguese; Araliia, 2 ,\iab; Mouliiwin, 1 liritish ; Cci/loii, 4 British ; Malacca, .'M; British, 8 Portuguese; I'cnan'j;, 43 British, 1 Danish, 1 Portu- guese, I Malay ; ,1ara, 3 British, 1 Hamburgh, f\l Dutch, 2 Coeliin Cliinese; Sumatra, 8 British, 1 Hamburgh, 1 Danish, .5 Dutch, 2 Malay; Hhio, 4 \ British, 1 French, 1 American ; Siani, .'> British ; Hiirneo, [t British, 7 Dutch; ('ocliiu China, 1 Kreiieli, 2 Cochin ("hinese; 'rrinu'inii, (l British, 1 Dutch; New Soul/i Hales, 1:") I'.ritisli ; liali and Kaslern Is- lands, 1 I'ortuguese ; Koiirhon, 2 French; I 'oiled Stales America, 2 /Xmerican. Totals — .'i^Ti under British Hag, ".» Freiicli, ."> H:iinburgh, Diuiish, 3 American, '.*2 Dutch, 23 Portiiguese, 4 Spanish, 2 Aral), 4 Cochin Chinese, 3 Malay. Grand 'I'otal — 47.''> vessels ; tonna;,'e, 137,2'(h. Nalire Crafl. — Statement of the number and lon- nnge of native vessels, priihas, and junks, which have imported into and exiKirli'd iVoiii Siiiga|i()ii' duriiii: the olhcial year Is;t3-3I ; — Imports. — China, 27 vessels I,'il2 tcjiis; Cochin China and Caiuboja, 4'J, 3,010; Siam, 24, 3,7'.t2 ; ._, •> East side of the Peninsula, 72, l,*i89; nornoo, i,f^ 3,0y(); Celebes, .'J,'), I, ,34,'); Bally, r.3, 1, . 'iC.C, ; JaV,' 72, 2,!)8f); Sumatra, t>\4, 3,744; Penang, 8, 421).' Malacca, f>0, 2,(i08 ; West side of the Peninsula, 4(1 341; Rhio, 2.')1, 3,f)13 ; Neighbour Islands, W 2,07.''). Exports. — China, 'J vessels, 1,447 tons; Cochin China and Camboja, 27, 1,900; Siam, 17, 2,,'i:t7' East side of the Peninsula, 70, 1,.')G,'); Borneo, I4n 3,231; Celebes, 102,2,041 ; Bally, 73, 2,043;' Java' 44, 2,120; Sumatra, 3y7, 3,309; Penang, U, 447! Malacca, 08, 3,003 ; West side of the Peninsula, wd 2.'->0 ; Rhio, 204, 3,803 ; Neighbour Islands '')I4' 2,0.5,'-.. Gold forms one of the most valuable imports of Singapore. The principal portion is from I'ahaii"- 011 the coast of the peninsula, and it is considered su- perior to the metal brought from other places. The various places whence this important product is shipped from Singapore will be seen by the returns for 1831 :— From Ports on East coast of Peninsula: Pahmii. 4,28.5 biinkals; Calantuii, 300. From Borneo: l.ani. bns, 1,50H ; Pontiana, 033; Sonngai Rayoe, 41;; Papes, .58 ; Bintoola, 20 ; Banjar, Sec. 32. Suimlrn : Jambie, III4; Campar, 109. C^/cfccv island, .'ii'iu ; other islands, 31. Total, 8,103 bunkals; or 4fi:, catties, 3 bunkals (a rattle is 1 lb. and l-3rdavoh'- iliipois). The greater part of this immense (juaiititv is sent to Calcutta for opium, ftc. As a commercial mart and key to the navigation of the seas in which it is situate, this settleiiioiit is of incalculable importance. We have seen by the lore- going that it has sprung up within the short s|iarcof ten or twelve years from a desert isle to a rich ami flourishing settlement, exporting annually 3, ()i)0,ili)i)/, worth of goods. It has two periodical journals well conducted ; its inhabitants are imbueil with a maiiK- and independent spirit, and its trade is as yet hut in its infancy. IX. ,\atiiriil I'rodiiclions. — From the l'orpj.'oliii: iV- scription, it will be seen that the island can as ypt have few indigenous productions ; it is, in fact, a coininrr- cial einporinm.and iirobably will never be iiiueh iiioir. Its chief staple is the agaragar of the Malays (f«ni\ saccliariniis], a plant like fern, which aboimds on tlip coral shoals mound Sin.Ljapore, anil produces in Chiiu from six to eight dollars per peeiil, in its dry hulky state. By the Chinese it is converted into );hie, |iiiiiit, (^c, .Sec. for glaziiii; their cottons, and sticritiee |m|ut; the finest portion is nia ; Uoiiico, 14n, 73, 2,043 ; Java, Pinmns, '>, 447, lie Peninsula, %, lur Islands, 214, unblc imports o( 8 I'roni Pahan^ on is considered sli- ther places. The )rtant product is ;en by the returns cninsula : I'ahans;, om Horneo ; l.am- )ngai Hayoe, 41" ; Stc. 32. .Si(iim/w: flcbi's island, .Mid ■, bunkals ; or In". 11). and 1 -3rd avoir- s iramensc (piaiitity to the navisntion of his settlement is of ,ve seen by the I'liro- n the short spare of rt isle to a rich ami aiinnally 3,(lO0,il0nl. iodieal journals wfll nbiied with a nuuily [rade is as yet hut in nil the I'orefioing de- land can as yet have in (act, acommer- Inever be imuhmore, the Malays (,/'"^«^ [hieh ahouuds on the lid \)roduces iuCliim .■eiil, in itsdryhulky [rteil into ^lue, paint, and sacrifice paper; a rich jelly, which |i nreserved in syiuii. rom i'.,(i()0 to Vifim lictoriesatSin^aiiiiiv, ■nese nuuiufnctnn'r> l-ted from the islnml Lceiils 17,o;iO; l;il- (iia, ;ii'i>; l'nF> Miidnis, >V. , is not L,ro\vn in till- 1 stivte iVom lUirii'.'o, BOOK v.— POSSESSIONS IN AUSTRAL-ASIA. CHAPTER I —NEW SOUTH WALES. .ill , Ml, Section. I. The vast island of New Holland, which was discovered In the fifteenth century (sec " Cnlonint l.ihrnnj," vol. 11.), may be said to extend between the parallels of 39. and 10. S. latitude, and the meri- dians of 112. and l.')3. E. longitude, with a width from V- to W. of 3,000 miles ; a breadth from N. to S. of 2,000 miles, a superficial area of more than ;t 000,000 square miles, and a coast line of 8,000 miles, coiinectins; Terra Australis with the navigation of the vast Pacific and Indian Oceans. The propor- tions assigned by Capt. Du l-'recinet to the principal divisions of the globe are — French leagues. Proportion. Asia .... 2,200,000 ... 17 America . . . 2,100,000 ... 17 Africa .... 1..1f)0,000 ... 12 iMiropc . . . .')01,H7.'> ... 4 Australia . . . 3H4,37.'i ... 3 II. In shape it is an irregular oval, or it may be compared to a horse-shoe ; and, so far as we know, appears hounded, for the most part, by a ridge of steep mountains, of greater or less elevation, which extend around the coast, varying in distance from the shore, sometimes approaching within 30 miles of the ocean, at other tiines extending back to double and perhaps treble that distance. The country behind this range is, with the exception of the New South Wales territory and a part of the S. E. coast, a perfect Ima incnsnild ; and, from what has been observed on the S. E. shore, it may be inferred that it is a vast level plain ; it is more natural, however, to suppose that the country consists of extensive steppes or ter- races as in South Africa. [The topography, so far as it has lieen ascertained, will be found In my "CoUminl Librnry."] On the return of (Captain Cook from bis voyage in the S, hemisphere, and discovery of that part of the coast of New Holland i\ained New South Wales, it was resolved to form a penal si'ttlenient at Botany Hay, with tiie following objects: — 1st. To rid the mother eoimtry of the yearly increasing number of prisoners, who were aecunuilating in the gaols. 2nd. To all'ord a jiroper |)lnee for the safe custody and punishment of the criminals, as well as tVu' their pro- gressive and ultimate reformation ; and, 3rd, to form a free colony out of the materials which the reformed prisoners would snpidy, in addition to families of free emigrants who might settle in the country from time to time. With these laudable objects in view, 1 1 sail of ships, consisting of a frigate (the Sirhis), an armed tender, three store ships, and six transports, assembled at i\)rtsui!iMth, in March, 1787, having on lioiird •Mi.'i male, and I '.12 I'.inale cnivicls, with a guard (■(insisting of a ii,ai;)r-C(uninan(hinl, three captains, 12 siihalterns, 24 r.on-C()minisd(Mied idlicers, and \M privates, all of the Koyal Marines, together with 40 of the marines' vives -md tl>('ir children. Captain A;'!iiir Philip, U, N,, an experii need oHicer, was ap- pointed Governor of the new colony. The small fli'cl, \ with two years' provisions on board, sailed from the Mother- bank, on the 13th of May, 1787; touched for supplies and stock at Teneritte, Rio de Janeiro, and the Cape of Good Hope ; and arrived at their destination {Botany Bay) on the 18th, I'Jth, and 20th of January, 1788, after a voyage of upwards of eight months, of which four weeks were spent at the Cape. Ca|)tain Philip soon found that the descriptions which had been sent home of Botany Bay bad been too flattering ; in the first place, the bay was open to the full sweep of the E. winds, which rolled a tremendous sea on the beach ; and, in the second, the land, though delightful for bntanhin!;, was a scries of swamps and sterile sand, without water. Little suspecting that one of the finest harbours in the world was within a few miles' distance to the northward, Captain Philip proceeded, with three boats and some of his officers, to examine what Captain Cook had termed Broken Bay, where the Hawkesbury disembogues ; but while lirocecding thither, he resolved to examine an inlet, which, in Cook's chart, was marked as a boat har- bour, but apparently so small as not to he worth investigating ; Cook had, thercfore, passed to the northward, and given the inlet the name of Port Jack- sun, which was that of the seaman at the masthead, who first descried it while on the look out. Captain Philip entered between the lofty headlands to examine this " boat harbour," and his astonishment may be more easily conceived than described, wlu^n he found, not a boat creek, but one of the safest havens in the world, where the whole of the British navy might securely ride at anchor. It is navigable for vessels of any burthen. If) miles from its entrance, and indented with numerous coves, sheltered from every wind, and with the finest anchorage. Thither the fleet was im- mediately removed ; and the British ensign, on the 2'')th January, 1788, was hoisted on the shores of Sydney Cove, then thinly wooded, and abounding in kangaroos, but now the infant cajiital of an embryo empire. The silence and solitude of the forest were soon broken in upon by the resounding stroke of the woodman's axe; the ground was cleared, tents pitched, the live stock landed, stores deposited, and the little e(dony established, the number of individuals amount- ing to 1,0.30, which, within half a century, has been augmented to 100,000 souls. Groat difliculties were experienced for several years, which nothing but the most extraordinary perseverance, aided by that moral and physical courage which Britons possess in so eminent a degree, could have surmo nitcd. [The history of the settlemei\t will be found in my " Culn- niiil l.ihninj."] The progress of the colony may be thus summarily stated, in ( hnuiologienl order: — I 78'.), one year after the estiildishinent 7 harvest reaped (at Panuiiattni ; 17'.iii, Jir.il settler ^a C(Uivict) took possession of the land allotted him ; IV'.M, lii.si brick building llnishi,!; 17'.»3, first purchase of c(donial grain (1.200 busluds) by government; 17'J4, yi;.v( .•;■■! 1 414 NEW SOUTH WALES.— GKOGRAPHY. ri church built ; 1196, first play performed ; 1800, Jiist copper coin circulated ; I f<0:i,, first newspaper printed; 1804, Fort William built; 1805, Jirst vessel built; 1810,/«f census, free school, toll-gates, police, nam- ing of the streets, establishment of Sydney market, races and race ball; 1811, //«/ pounds; IH13, Jirst fair; 1815, ^rs« steam-engine ; 1817, supreme court established and first bank; 1818, benevolent society formed; 1819, orphan institution founded; 1820, first spirits distilled, and first colonial tobacco sold ; 1821, first Wesleyan and Roman Catholic chajiels built ; 1822, freedom of the press granted, and first agricultural and reading societies formed ; 1824, charter of justice granted, legislative council ap- pointed, and first court of quarter sessions held ; 1825, first criminal jury impannelled,./fViif archdeacon ordained, first coroner appointed, and first constitu- tional county meeting held; 1821, first daily news- paper established; 182!), .A'r.s* circuit court opened ; 1830, first civil jury impannelied, and first college founded; 18'M, first colonial steam-boat launched; \832, first savings' bank instituted; 1833, mechanics' school of arts formed, and a monthly magazine esta- blished; 1834 land sold in Sydney at 20,000/. per acre ! List of Gorernors of the Colony of New South Wales since its foundation : — Capt. Arthur Philip, R. N., from 26th January, 1788, to 10th Decemljer, 1792; Capt. Francis Grose (Lieut.-Gov.), 11th December, 1792, to 14th December, 1794; Capt. Paterson, N. S.W. C. (Lieut.-Gov.), 15th December, 1794, to f.th August, 1795 ; Capt. Hunter, R.N., 7th August, 1795, to 27th September, 1800 ; Capt. P. G. King, R. N., 28th September, 1800, to 12th August, 1806 ; Capt. William Bligh, R.N., 18th August, 1806, to his suspension on 26th January, 1808. During Gov. Bligh's suspension the government was successively administered by Lieut.-Col. .ohnstone, Lieut. -Col. Foveaux, Col. William Patterson, N. S. W. Corps, 26th January, 1808, to 28th December, 1809. Major- Gen. Lachlan Macquarie, 1st January, 1810, to 1st December, 1821 ; Major-Gen. Sir T. Brisbane, K.C.B., 1st December, 1821, to 30th November, 1825; Col. Stewart, 3d rcgt. (Lieut.-Gov.), 1st December, 1825, to 18th December, 1825 ; Lieut. -Gen. Ralph Darling, 19th December, 1825, to 21st October, 1831 ; Col. Lindesay, C. B. (Licut.-Gov.), 22d October, 1831, to 2d December, 1831 ; Major-Gen. Richard Bourke, C. B., 3rd December, 1831 ; Sir G. Gipps, 1837. II. The general features of the New South Wales territory consists of alternate hills, vullies, mountains, and plains ; the sea coast lias a range of lofty and steep hills (elevation 3,000 to 4,000 feet) running nearly parallel with the const, at a distance of from 40 to 50 miles, and called the lUiie Mniiiitniiis ; the Intervening space being an undulating plain, inter- sected by several rivers which have their rise in the elevations just mentioned ; beyond which, a con- siderable extent of table land stretches in every direc- tion, gradually sinking towards the interior. The territory is divided into 19 counties, and the geography of each will be found in niy Cnlonial lAliriinj. The British settlement on the E. shore of New Holland, called New South Wales, has its boundary imperfectly defined : it may he said, however, to ex- tend coastwise between the parallels of 36 and 28 S. lat., or about 500 miles along the sea shore ; while the greatest distance yet settled inland can scarcely be .said to extenti more than 200 miles. The portion within which land may be selected, was fixed by a Government order, dated Sydney, October, 1829, and comprised 34,505 square miles, or 22,083,200 acres • the boundaries being, on the east, the sea coast froni the mouth of the Murroo River (S. of Bateman's Bay) in 36 degrees to the mouth of the Manning River in 32 degrees ; on the the north, the river Mannin" from the sea coast westward to a range of mountains In. eluding all streams, vallies, and ravines which de- scend to the rivers Goulbourn and Hunter ; on the west, a line nearly along the meridian of 148 \v long. ; and, on the south, from Mount Murray, in the latitude of Bateman's Bay, to the Murroo River in 36 S. latitude. Sydney, the capital of New South Wales, is situate nearly equidistant from the extreme northern and southern extremities of the county of Cumberland- it is built partly in a narrow ravine or valley, and partly on the side of a gentle slope extending upwards from the shores of one of the coves of Port Jackson and called Sydney Cove on the first founding of the colony. The streets are long (some one mile), wide and quite English in their ajipearance ; the houses are generally lofty and well constructed, interspersed with cottages fronted by small neat gardens, which in some quarters of the town are attached to ever\' house. The houses rise in successive terraces, giving varietv to the scene, and conveying by their neatness and elegance the idea of a prosperous community. The shops are frequently laid out with great taste— thev are not, as in America, ' stores' where every article may be bought under the same roof, but each trade or business has its own distinct warehouse. House rent is high at Sydney, as may be inferred from the fact that building land has been recently sold in George Street at 20,000/. per acre I and some ground is worth 50i. per foot ! Several private establish. ments are of considerable size ; auction rooms have been lately built by one individual at a cost of 5,000/., and Mr. R. Cooper has expended nearly 20,000/. on his distillery. The firm of Messrs. Daniel Cooper and Levy have expended even large sums in erectin' steam-engines, mills, &c.; and Mr. Barnet Levy has built an excellent Theatre on speculation. The hotels and inns are numerous ar.d excellent. The situation of Sydney adajits it for the capital of a commercial empire. Port Jackson is one of the finest harbours in the world ; its entrance is three quarters of a mile wide, it afterwards expands into a capacious basin, 15 i*- les long, in some places tliiw wide, and navigable for ships of any burthen at the distance of 15 miles from its entrance — i.e. seven miles above Sydney, up the Paianiattn Uivcr, ami which for 1 2 miles further can scarcely bu considered more than an arm of the sea. Ships come up close to the wharfs and stores at Sydney, and the cariroos are hoisted from a ship's hold into the warc-ronnis. The town is about three miles in length, with two- thirds of its circuit environed by the navigable coves of Port Jackson. A fine lighthouse was erected on the lol'ty S. heaJ of Port Jackson, by Gen. Maecpiarie; it is in Lat. 33. 51. 40. S., Long. 151. 16. .'•.(). K. ; the tower is admirably bi'ilt ; the height of the light (a revolving one) from tiie base being 76 feet, and aliove thi'soa 277 feet, — total 353. The inner S. head hears from the lighthouse N. by W. :| \V. distant a mile aiida quarter. The iiuler N. head be.irs from itN.liyt, two iiiilcs. The inner S. and oiifir N. heads lie N E. A !•;. iiiid S. W, i, of each other distant a mile aii'i one-teiiih. The light can be seen from S. by Iv to NEW SOUTH WALES.— GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND SOIL; CLIMATE. 415 obcr, 1829, and ,083,200 acres; sea coast from 58.teman's Bay), inning River in r Manning from mountains, in- 'ines which de- rlunter ; on the lian of 148 \V, it Murray, in the lurroo River, in Wales, is situate le northern and of Cumberland; »e or valley, and utending upwards of Port Jackson, t founding of the :• one mile), wide, ance ; the houses icted, interspersed gardens, which in attached to £ver\' aces, giving variety their neatness and community. The 1 great taste— they where every article oof, but each trade warehouse. House 1 inferred from the ;n recently sold in 1 / and some ground private establish- luction rooms have at a cost of 5,0001., nearly 20,0001. on Daniel Cooper and sums in erecting Barnet Levy has ilation. The hotels nt. it for the capital of kson is one of the entrance is three avds ex\)ands intu a some places tlucf any burthen attlic >trnnce— (.''. seven .amattrt River, and [\\vo\y bo considered diips come up close ii'v, and the carjooj iti") the warc-roiinii. Ii length, with two- he navigable coves l)n the lol'ty S. hcaii luarie; it is in W. lo. K.; the tower is : lifiht (ft rcvolviii! iUiil above thosoj Is. lieiiil licnvs (fmi Ijstniit a mile iii'il* l-s from itN.liyt. liter N. heads lie N. |r dislimtanuleaiiJ k.,, fromS. hyK'" N. by E., and from a ship's deck, on a clear night, eiiht to ten leagues, appearing like a luminous star. hearings magnetic, distances nautical — variations nine desrees E. N B. The N. end of the ' Sow and Pigs' bears from the inner S. head S. W. by W. half a mile. Norfolk Island, hi lat. ■J'.t.X. S. long. lf>8.10. E., (■nntains about 11,000 acres of land, generally a rich brown mould. It is extremely beautiful, anording a line troi)ical scenery and a hill and dale country. In 1791 it was coloni/cd by the Governor of New South Wall's, for the purpose of growing supplies for the colony. It is now used as a prison for the most de- praved male convicts, who are banished thither from New South Wales to work in chains for life. IV. The line of coast throughout the territory of New South Wales, presents in general an aspect of hold perpendicular ditfs of sandstone, lying in hori- zontal strata. The clilTs are occasionally interrupted by sandy beaches, behind which the country is low anil flat, the high land retiring to a considerable dis tance. The strata of sandstone consists of beds lying one upon the other in the most regular manner, so that their original relative situation has evidently never undergone any change. This sandstone is principally siliceous j sometimes indeed it is argillaceous, and in this state it is generally found over coal, in which situation it is j3oft and very decomposable. Among the coal measures, are occasionally met with thin beds of what may be called calcareous sand- stone. In fact the E. coast of Australia, from Bass's Straits to 1 9. S. Lat., presents ranges of moun- tains rising parallel with the coast, and consisting, with few exceptions, of vast conglomerations of sand- stone. Mr. Berry asserts, that there is no granite to be round in masses near the coast, for an extent of 1,200 geographical miles. At the 19th parallel, a chain of lofty granitic or primitive mountains appears, of various elevations, forming the barrier towards the ocean for about 300 geogra[)hical miles, or to the parallel of 14 S. latitude. Here the sandstone again predominates, the land gradually dipping till it loses itself in the sea to the N. when coral reefs extend as far as the eye can reach. An unbroken reef of coral extends 3.i0 miles in length on the E. coast of New HoUatid ; and Captain King found the coral forma- tions to extend through a distance of 700 miles, in- terrupted by no intervals exceeding 30 milos in length. [For further details see Cnlnnial Lihranj, Vol. II.] V. The seasons of New South Wales are the oppo- site of those in England — January being the middle of Summer, and July of Winter. The Summer ex- tends from the 1st of November to the 1st of March ; the Spring and Autumn are brief, but well defined ; the Winter of a bracing coolness, with occasional frosts at Sydney, and snow in the interior. The Spring months are September, October, and Novem- ber; the Summer, December, January, and February; Autumn, March, April, and May ; Winter, June, July, and August. March, April, and August are generally considered the rainy months. The average temperature of Spring is 65.,'j., of Summer 72., of Autumn G6., and of Winter .'>.'). The barometrical pressure, is about 29.94319 inches, and the average of the thermometer 64 F. Meteorological Register for Sydney. Months. January . February . March . . April . , May . , June , . July . . August September Oclubcr . November December , Barometer,* 62 feet above the sea. Whole Year Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. Max. Min. 30.300 29.430 30.300 29.6M0 30.490 2'J.MO 30.458 29.772 30.442 29.G02 30.350 29.290 30.315 29.840 30.248 29.488 30.380 29.520 30.200 29.300 30.220 29.860 30.110 29.530 4-) e o I- bo a f Max. 30.4!: I Min. 29 21 490 90 68 9 75 35 74 10 78 40 79 26 78 25 76 27 78 29 79 18 80 20 7C 40 72 30 101 63 94 48 83 42 87 53 (")6 35 67 32 59 26 67 31 83 34 m6 42 84 51 96 59 o S u u Therm.* 80 101 9 i 26 105 52 102 49 97 44 98 49 74 35 70 33 66 28 70 32 86 37 91 42 89 45 101 58 105"! 2h]- 91 90 83 83 73 62 60 66 67 s2 91 87 £ •3 OJ S Winds. Weather. c a Q 754 74 7U 70 61i 52 54 55 49i 69. i 74 75 60 5s 60 57 50 42 48 44 42 57 57 63 S.S.E. E.S.E. E. W. W. S.W. s.w. S.W. N.E. N.K. E. & W. N.E. 15 20 19 21 23 20 17 14 20 21 31 20 Id P 4 4 10 6 3 1 8 ■a o CA 12 5 10 cSJ ? 3 CO '\ I 9^1 M The observations thus innrked (*) were maik' in |.'-'21, Ibi ntlurs in l.><32. 4ir> NEW SOUTH WALES.— CLIMATE AND POPULATION, In Sydney, the thermometer is rarely below 40 ; in Paramatlx, it is frequently down to 27. in winter. Of course, as the land rises above the level of the ocean, a diflcrence of temperature is felt ; the winter at Bathurst, where the luxury of snow is in its season enjoyed, being much colder than on the sea shore ; while the diflference of lat. between, for instance, Syd- ney in 34., and the parallel of Moreton Bay in that of 28., is considerable. In fact, every variety of climate may be obtained ; that of Sydney may be in some measure judged of by the foregoing meteorological table. During the summer months, a regular sea breeze sets in daily, and refreshes much the inhabitants along the coast, who besides arc not so much exposed to the hot winds as those residing in the interior. These winds have never yet been satisfactorily ac- counted for. They blow from the N. W. three or four times every summer, like a strong current of air from a heated furnace, raising the thermometer to 100 F, in the shade, and 125 when exposed to their influence. They seldom last more than a few days, and are cleared off by a thunder storm, Thesalubrity of New South W^ales is proverbial ; of a community of 1 ,200 persons, only five or six have been known to be sick at a time, and at some of the military stations, seven years have elapsed without the loss of a man. Although New South Wales is not subject to the periodical showers of the tropics, a large quantity of rain falls throughout the year ; hitherto the colony has been visited by a drought about every 1 2 years ; the last one continuing from 1826 to 1829, during which period, little or no rain fell, in the county of : Cumberland in particular. It is, however, more than probable, that as the country becomes cleared and cultivated, such lamentable visitations will be less frequent. The prevailing directions of the winds at Sydney are thus indicated :— Morning . . Noon . , Evening . Morning . Noon , , Evening , 11 11 109 35 45 'A 12 129 109 42 5 3 11 U ^ 118 10 8 4.') 70 13 CO >. 1'29 •''.31 4,15 ^5; 8!— 5i 2 VI. The British colony, when established at Sydney Cove, on the shores of Port Jackson, 2fith January 1788, consisted of only 1,030 individuals, of whom upwards of 700 were convicts. Emigration vas for many years studiously discouraged by some of the authorities, notwithstanding which, owing to the number of convicts sent out, and the fineness of the climate, the population rapidly increased. Four mi. snses have been taken, and the augmentation since 1788, is thus shown:— 1788, 1,030; 1810, 8,293' 1821,29,783; 1828,36,598; 1833,71,070. These enumerations are considered very inaccurate by those who know the colony well, esjiccially that of 1828, when the settlers were apprehensive of the establishment of a poll tax; that of 1833, is thus given for each county, as also for the principal towns in the colony : — Persons on the Establishment, 73 4-' 2 Religion, COUNTIES. Male. Female. 1 1 O M «s Free, Con- vict.* Total, Free. Con- vict* Total. g 1 Rom tholi (A V . 25 Argyle . 1008 1418 2426 3,') 8 66 424 2850 1736 1106 7 1- Bathurst 1051 8001 2931 404 119 523 3454 2404 1034 fi (i 4 Brisbane 60 2081 222 5 1 7 229 147 82 — - — Camden 843 369 2144 435 69 504 2648 1696 928 10 2 13 Cook 682 527 995 444 26 470 1465 1079 383 2 1- Cumberland 15296 315 23297 10485 2062 12547 35844 26049 9490 242 4 3 20 Durham , . 862 2198 2943 295 65 360 3303 2308 987 7 1- Gloucester 123 274 492 85 6 91 583 462 117 4 - - — Macquarie 100 — 627 72 45 117 744 500 228 16 - J Murray 160 1879 475 33 2 35 510 327 183 — _ Northumberland . 1128 1123 3626 787 193 980 4606 3174 1411 15 2{4 Saint V'ncent 138 — 412 28 5 33 445 365 80 "l~ Road Branch, including 17 1879 1896 7 — 7 1903 932 936 33 - ■'2 Stockades. 3 - Penal Settlements 38 1128 1166 13 39 52 1218 1001 214 Colonial Vessels at Sea . 992 — 992 — — — 992 992 — — - - — Total 13251 21845 44643 13451 2698 16151 60794 43095 17238 345 5( )f;o The prisoners in private service m December 31st 1834, amounted to 18, ,104; since which perindl,!!" NEW SOUTH WALES.— POPULATION. 417 winds at Sydney i» R] 1'29 451271 5 31 70J13 4,15 4 .tfi 4 3|l9 :ablished at Sydney son, 2fith January lividuals, of whom Smigration vas for ;d by some of the ch, owing to the he fineness of the reased. Four cm- lugmcntation since 130; ISIO, 8,293; I, 71,070. especially that of is thus given for Religion. Roman Ca- tholics. cn ■5 c a a. I 3 1106 7 1 — 1034 f) (i 4 82 — — — 4G in gaols, and 1,250 in penal settlements, making a total of 4,069, at an annual expense of 43,419/. The whole population of the colony was 70,000 persons, out of which 24,276 were in bondage. Population of the Principal Towns in New South Wales in 1833. TOWNS. Sydney Paramatta Liverpool Windsor Richmond Newcastle , Macquarie Maitland Persons on the Establishment. Male. u* 6958 1090 199 454 371 160 52 560 > o o H 1855 407 237 187 189 226 394 9813 1497 436 641 490 386 446 614 1078 I Female. (iH u '> B O O 5534 1004 139 155 120 79 62 553 e2 o H c g Relicion. 885 ,64 19; 136 1140! 44 183, 40 15 26, 42 75, 357 272 150 90 378 16232 2637 619 998 762, 536; 536| 1456 *i s CO o 4^ O ?. 15 cu o 12079 3922 2238 395 477 140 787 208 659 102 415 120 346 176 892 556 ^ Si (u a i-> a. 209; 4 ll 3 l! 14 6 22 i ''mm The most recent data of the population, are as follows : Abstract of the Number of Inhabitants in the Colony of New South Walrs, according to a Census taken the 2d September 1836, under an Act of the Governor and Council of 7th Wm. IV. No. 1, passed 5 July i336. Male. Fer nale. — - C4 O Religion. Free. Free. CO o s: COUNTIES. CO S2 (A CO g >> Above 12 of age. *•* U 1 o O 73 CI h Under 12 of age. c o o "3 4-* e2 1 a — Colonial Vessels at Sea. I'urt i'hilip 1175 — — 117.^1 — — — — 1175 850 325 — — 178 8 — 186 23 15 — 38 224 210 14 — — Total 3 H 23131 7161 25254 5553!' 11971 7007 2577 21,557 77096 54621 21898 477 100 418 NEW SOUTH WALES.— POPULATION. f. OC 00 OP 00 00 00 00 00 coeowcoMcocohs a>ui,(kCoioi~ota Year. •^o^ciCflJi^cottf C01n»»O0DlCi«^CT> 000>7>UIO71iC>C0 s 1 3 CO 4055 ^O3ioi*i.itkci:co M tc ic lo 4i m CO h- WOtDOivOCOVO-1 ^ OD ^- 00 *• lo ic o ui ~i li. ic w ~i 00 X ^- a» ;.•» "^ wT to to o ^ ouimo^cocococo cooi— iiaoc»oj> 2 rt c vt « to — H- — tOOtCCOlOOJO-^ ^S -•• 4- CT" Ui o CI 00004i — CO-OOO Oi^inOOlCQOlJiO .« re *• o o CO CTi tc OI iT o 2 ►- — oooomoicnci CT% V> X *. to 00 ^I 1— co — o- — xrcov" TotaL CO ic w 1.; — V O ^ 1— o m •^ ;^i ^ ^1 o S 5' 3 o 1 3 o O, «3 CO IC CO to — en Oi O C» en O IC >- O O _*fl C5 OI o Ci c;» O c;i CO 53 cn lo — CO — re VO -I IC W VC .-► H o CO i-i CO c^ .X S C% i*i- — en a> oi CO n >;^ iC^ CO X en ^ ^ re 3 S. s a. |C> CO to CO to 1^ to vr c^ to o tr c;i CO 00 .tk CO to CO — O O J-' O X c;< to o O to To tal. SI re r* c -t 3 O sr re 5? c 3 o- re 1 O 3 w c [B. B. 1836.]— Church of England, Births, 1263 ; Marriages, 472; Deaths, 1105. Kirk of Scotland, Births, IHO; Marriages, 133; Deaths, 43. Penal Settlements, Births, 18; Deaths, 15. Roman Catholics, Births, 659; Marriages, 169; Deaths. 465. Total, Births, 2120 ; Marriages, 774; Deaths, 1628. Return of the Number of persons arrived in New South Wales, since the year 1825. Convicts. Emigrants. . Grand Year. c , s 0) fc Total. s s 1665 6 o 251 1 1916 s o 2 15 u 1 1825 .. 1916 1826 1723 100 1823 J , . . . * 1823 1827 210.') 41(9 2604 , , . . , . 2604 1828 2341 371 2712 200 122 274 596 3308 1829 3171 J 93 3664 306 113 145 564 4228 1830 2782 444 3226 166 70 73 309 3535 1831 2331 506 2837 185 98 174 457 3294 1832 28H7 .•(81 3268 819 706 481 2006 5274 1833 349H 63« 4136 838 1146 701 26S5 6S21 1834 2704 457 3161 571 596 397 1564 4725 1835 3423 179 3602 551 644 233 142H 5030 1836 , , . , , . 524 807 290 1621 1837 Number of Convicts ariived in tlie Colony of New ^nmi Wales from 1830 to 1834. as shown by the V..luiiies t Indents pi intcrt by order of Government for the iiiforinaii t of the iiia''istratc9. " MALES I'rnin England. ;» Ships. 1 830 1 18111 1 18321 1833 1 183-1 Tot. II 7 12 7 40 Pris. ■2081 1414 1793 2685 1877 Fiiim Ireland. Ships. Pris. Frnin India, iiC. Ships.' Pris, Tola). U8J0 22 .]—Pennl M. t lements, 'NnvMk Island, 1247; Morcton Bay, 331; Port Macquarie, 541 ; Hulk " Phcenix," 106; Goat Island, 209 ; On i he roads in irons, 1152; Snd class convicts Illawarra. 123; Sydney Gaol, 79 ; On the roads and Surveyor General's Department, 392; Mi- neral Surveyor's Department, 112; Medical Depart- nient, 98 ; Commissariat Department, 58 ; Hyde Park Barrack, 680 ; Female Factory, i'arramatta, .'i78; Holil. ing tickets of leave, 4,480 ; For private service, 20,9.34; Total, 31,186. Return of the niiinhcr of Persons free by scrvitviic, abso. Iiitely and conditionally pardoned from I829 to Mlii. [ii. M. 1836.] Year. Free by Sei vitude. Absolutely Pardoned. Conditioiiallf rarilonoil. M. F. Tot. M. F. Tot. M. F, Tot. 1829 897 79 976 1H:io 711 105 KI6 1 i lh31 !).',- 122 1079 1 at 1 27 SI 1832 KI9 153 1002 5 I 6 58 a 183,; 1014 20^) 1246 2 I :( 46 A 1834 1313 236 1549 8 , 8 2 ,. 1 1835 1012 246 1258 10 10 244 11 Hi 1836 1005 77HH 220 1225 9151 40 61! 40 Ui5 23 i;i Total. 13f)3 2 68 ,113 iji u «. 1 c a,; •asn nv n c 6 Persons it will e i-j i (0 m « a (0 r 4) C ^ K^ ^ %. a X ji 3 V ^% ^ = =a-§| V a -a s •" o P NEW SOUTH WALES— RELIGION. 419 olony of Nfw SoDtli by the Vi.luiiies of It for ihe liifoniijiiDii i?""' Total. Prls. 1 i Ships. Pris. 15 1 '» 2781 •25 I? nw 32 •^1 iJM lU 1 21 ■m<{ 40 ' 20 mi 137 1 101 1 14085 3 444 •2 6 SOfl ,, 3 3SI 1 6 038 2 4 4S8 5 22 21-27 jliiiid are in per cent, lints ; in I8.(3, time iilund, with male con- tu the prisiiucts by the South Wales, [B ,B.] Irish. Total. , 1<)2 2712 174 366( 1 316 mi 1 'm 21133 1 133 3119 i 261 4151 ' 173 3161 3602 394 3823 le. I Female, ■» I 1941 30090 I k'icts in New South li. a.j—l'ennlsfU Moreton Bay, 33"; hrenix," lOfi; Goat ms, ll.')^ ; 2nd class Gaol, VJ; On the aitment, 392; Mi- Mrdical Depart- eiit, 58 ; Hyde Park raniatta,ri7!?;Hold. or private service, ?L' bv scrvitotic, abso. a from 182g to 1836. ■ly (I. rot. CiiiKlitionally rardoni'il. M. F. 1 27 4 M 46 .. 2 241 II lli.'> / ,^^ — - — J 13 ; 22 i iSl i;i iol r i* ■'(:•■ .f^; 7.1! 'ffl •'!>/! . ■■'■ rJ-^ijM 420 NEW SOUTH WALES— EDUCATION. VIII. Schools of New South Wales. [B. B. 1836.] Connty and Parish. Cumberland : St. John .. . St. Philip . St. Lawrence St. Philip St. James . , St. Andrew St. John .. Castle Hill . Field of Mars St. Luke . . St. Peter Appin.. Narellan CalramRtta St. Matthew . Ham C mmoD. Castlereagrh . Pitt Town. . . Camden : Illawarra . . . , Bathurst : Bathurst . . . Northumberld. Christ Church . Maitland .. . Macquarie : St. Thnmas Penal Settlement : Public or Free School, and where situated. Colleges. Kinfc's school, Para- matta. Australian college, S/dncy. Sydney college. Parochial. Sydney, primary . . Ditto, infant .. Ditto, primary. . Ditto, infant . . . . Ditto, infant . . Ditto, intant . . Parramatta, primary Ditto, infant .. .. Ditto, female orphan school. Do. (" hills) primary Ditto Ditto Dundas Lane Cove .. . . Liverpool, primary Ditto, male orphan school. Campbell Town Ditto Ditto Ilrinffelly VVinrisDr Kiirrajoni; Kichmoiid Ditto h'cnrith Wilberforce . . . Windsor sackville Reiich .. Portland Head . .. Freeman's Reach . . Lower Hawkesbury Wollongong Salary of Schoolmaster or Schoolmistress Bathurst Newcastle. Maitland . iPort Macquarie MoretoD Bay .. Brisbane Town m Head mr. 100/. Head mr. 100<. 2nd 100/. 3rd 701. Head mr. 39il. 2nd }4(tl. 3rd 1 1 ■■.'. 4th IDS/. 40/. salary, .so/. honse rent. 40/. salary, 30/. house rent. 65/. 50/. salary, 30/. house rent. ,■50/. 40/. Head mr. 102/. 2nd 15/. 1st 50/. 2n(t 30/. 1st 130/. 2nd 2U/. 50/. 50/. 50/. 40/. 40/. 50/. 1st 150/. 2nd 40/. 50/. 30/. 50/. salary, 10/. house rent. 10/. 50/. 50/. 6o/. 40/. 50/. 52/. 41/. 31/. 40/. 2,1/. 40/. 50/. 30/. 40/. 52/. 50/. Nnmbe'- of Scholars. Ml. Fm. Ttl no 64 igo 384 8!) 120 60 99 81 ;o 50 38 24 15 35 21 10 4U| 158 I 25 14 .8, i! 3!) 22 38 13 23 25 15 15 12 10 11 38 26 SO Total number attending parochial schools 31 25 28 26 24 16 42 24 14 16 5 24 16 40 13 16 2 12 10 9 12 l6 16 18 110 84 I go 384 120 101 221 I 71 131 38 12- ;8 159 61 131 .. I 50 39, 77 i79\ 179 49 43 61 48 26 82 158 49 28 34 6 63 ■M ;h 26 39 40 40 27 22 19 23 25 J1323 1090 2413 Mode of Instruc- tion. Classical. ditto ditto Madras. ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto How supported. MOO CMS By govern- mcnt, & by the parents of students By the pa- rents of the students. ditto By govern- ment, ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto Total expense of Episcopalian schools jff 100 394 1177 106 140 123 141 159 137 117 124 2370 74 60 72 57 50 73 301)5 63 45 76 13 65 59 80 51 56 52 43 31 40 23 47 60 35 57 60 19 1933 Remarks. 82 bnarrtcrs at js; per annum ; 28 ilar scholars 10/, nr fi; per annum, accorcti ingtotheiradvance ment. The two professor, are allowed, in a,|j;_ tion to their salary onethirdoftliccriw amount of the class fees and a free hniM Head master allow ed a free house. All .-iludciits prt.-eiitd by a sharelidldcr, 5;, per annum j not pre! sented and under 10 years of ace, 10/, • above 10, la/. All free schools. , Each of the mas. Iters of tlie parochial schools {with a lew |exccptions) receive an allowance of \l ■per day, for evcrv cliild in actual at. (tendance, which is paid by govermneiit when the parents do not possess means. Such sums are in. -•luclcd in the column ' expenses of each school." Salary of school. master raised from 20/. to 40/. since 1st May 9941 Stationery and scliciol boi;l(s, 56J/.1 additiDnsandrepaIn to school hoiisei, 1370/. ; total, \pi.' s > F Remarks, 82 boarders at m, per annum ; as dar scholars lo(. nr ti; per annum, aocordi Ing to their advance. ment. The two profe(.> Felonies. Misdm, Felonies. Misdem. 1828 197 20 Returns not called for 1829 244 29 for the B, B. for 1830 269 6 these years. 1831 205 2 100 54 1832 225 10 128 62 1833 219 11 22.-) 110 1834 272 11 325 77 1835 231 1 442 97 1836 168 4 — — 1837 Return of the number of prisoners sentenced to transportation from the colony of New South Wales, by the Supreme Court, Courts of Quarter Sessions, and Police Courts. On the 1st August, 1833, the punishment of death ceased for cattle stealing, and stealing in a dwelling- house above 5/., and forgery, by Acts of Parliament 2 & 3, Gul. IV. caps. 63 and 123. A great portion of such oiTences thereafter, were tried by the Courts of Quarter Session. At the close of May sessions, lH3fi, 155 prisoners remained in gaol for trial. Return of the number of civil cases fixed in the Supreme Court of New South Wales during 1836. [B. B.] Before Juries; Common, 9, Special, 14. Before two Magistrates assessors ; undefended cases, 177, defended cases, 98, total, 298. CO Urn a Supreme Court. Quarter Sessions. Police Courts. Total. 1831 140 30 245 415 1832 157 6 99 262 1833 149 38 — 187 1834 168 146 — 314 1835 168 266 — 434 1836 31 61 — 92 1837 In October 1832, the power to transport was with- drawn from the Magistrates in summary jurisdiction, by the Act of Council, 3 Gul. IV. No. 3. Many cases are now adjudged by the Petty Sessions, that heretofore were decided by the Superior Courts only. This return includes prisoners whose sentence of death has been commuted by the Governor and Exe- cutive Council, to transportation. On 6th July, 1836, tenders were called for in the Official Gazette, for the conveyance of 1 20 persons to Norfolk Island. As the state of crime in our penal settlements is deserving of the most serious attention, I have given every public document under this section which would convey information on the subject. »' * li t . ft 422 NEW SOUTH WALES.— CRIME AND GAOLS. Return of Criminals executed in New South Wales in the year 1836. [B.B.] OFFENCES. Religion. 9 S 3 1 II 1. 5 s B C a u Total. U •c Hi •d c^ --• C; •o til •o 0^ •a ■3 «l u P u. u. aa u> a u. a X a x H Protestants . . . . 2 .■) 1 2 5 J 2 14 l(i Roman Catholics 2 :i ■• » 4 •• 3 i 10 Total.. .. 4 8 ' 2 1 ' 1 5 21 26 Return of the number of offenders convicted in the Supreme Court of Criminal Jurisdiction at Sydney, New South Wales, in IhSC) ; distinguishing the offences of which convicted, and shewing the number of capital convictions. Felonies. — Offences against the person : — murder, 16; manslaughter, 11; rape, 2; shooting, stabbing &c., 13 ; highway robbery, 23 ; total, M. Offences against property : — Cattle stealing, 20 ; horsestealing, 10; burglary, 10; stealing in dwelling houses and putting in fear, 8 ; house breaking, .S ; stealing in dwelling houses above T)/., 2 ; larceny, 22 ; receiving &c., 13; obtaining money under false pre- tences, 1 ; total, 89. Miscellaneous : — Forgery and uttering, (> ; bigamy, 1 ; unnatural crime, 3 ; permitting the escape of a ))trson charged with felony, I ; accessories to felonies 3 ; total, 14. Total number of felonies, lfi8. Misdemeanours : — Assault, 2 ; conspiracy, 2 ; total 4 ; capital convictions, 79. Criminals executed 1829 to 1830. [B. B.] 829 1 1 1830 Religion. 1831 183 1833 ■'{ 1834 -j 1835 J 18361 Protestants . . Roman Catholics Protestants . . Roman Catholics Pagans . . . Protestants . . Roman Catholics Protestants . . Roman Catholics Protestants . . Roman Catholics Protestants . . Roman Catholics Uncertain . , Protestants . . Roman Catholics Pagan (aborigines) Protestants , . Roman Catholics Total o 51 24 18 16 20 10 10 1 9 9 1.5 22 20 2 15 18 14 7 236 Total of eaih 28 24 22 27 1 13 19 2 10 10 21 20 2 17 22 1 16 10 2 J 287 > 44 40 20 287 J' Return of the Gaols, and the No. of Prisoners* in New South Wales in 1836. [B. B.] No. of Prisoners the Prison is capable of containing in separate sleeping cells. No. of Prisoners the Prisou is capable of containing when more than one prisoner sleeps in one cell. i "S tn o "S tc •s ha a o i H II il u =-.5 SI Is 25 25 i \ 1 1 1 a I & 2005 2005 1 o li o.S S.S a. 162 4 224 3 3 21 209 626 Cases of Sick. iiess & Death. Name of the Prison and where situated. £5 %'3 S-g 1° S g 3 -a Z .2 1^ is U a 15 a ^.6 •3 6 "a a 0/ b 315 3 '89 18/ 167 164 240 373 4^ 192 3 6 1 793 793 s o A, 183 183 922 • • 922 1 132 132 ■3 577 577 a 158 158 ■a 1 138 1 138 £ 157 157 I 640 3 167 10 16 12 ■■l8 82 938 Vo P ■•i 15 1 3 2 3 16 48 a Ga De Ct Hu 886 1275 809 890 6S1 119/ 7/1 1 3 5 Total . . II 1032 8416 1538 192 3 9 * Allowance to prisoners per week, each. Felons, 5^ lbs. of wheaten bread, 54 lbs. of maize meal, l J lbs. of fresh beef, 34 lbs, of vegetables, 3 oz. of salt, li; oz. of soap. Witnesses &c. 8^ lbs. of wheaten bread, 3^ lbs. of maize meal, 7 lbs. of fresh beef, 7 oz, of sugar, 34 oz. of salt, lij oz. of soap. Mai tal lH2f>3.')l |s:",l J.).) IS.'ini h:!l;'4") 5'2 50 1H32:H21 1«3|841 i8:t:,!»4H l,x3') 20 27 1 13 10 IG 19 1 2 9 10 9 10 15 21 22 22 20 20 2 2 15 17 18 22 — 1 14 Ifi 7 10 23G 287 Total. 5'2 50 32 Y 31 > 44 40 287 [B.B.] Cases of Sick. ucss & Death. ^ « i '§ . ? |Sc 5 ifa o "'. a ¥ u Si: S '^ ** CJ m las : !l.s 1 i'='= Sicku year. e time eaths. ■a u't; A i 1^ Oj'So - S^i^lS ' ft. 05 162 640J IS 1 .. 4 3> 1 1 . 224 157, 8 1 .. J lo; .. ,, , 3 16 3 12 2 ., 21 18 3 3 2og 82 16 j 5 15 626 938 48 ' 9 1 1 1, 1 J lbs. of fresh a d,3i lbs. of NEW SOUTH WALES.— CRIME AND GAOLS. Prisoners in the Gaols of New Soutii Wales throughout each Year. [B. B.] 423 No. of Prisoners. 1 No. of Debtors.' ,. ?^°- °^ Misdemeanours 1 No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of un- tried Prisoners. i Q Male 3,') 11 1 Fm. Total. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl IdOfl 1 721 4232 90 1 91 18C. fi9fi 882 2191 25 22 10 427 51 478 1950 679 2629 none lM:>y 25.'S4 937 .3491', 28.-; 22 307 123G 902 2138 ICl 13 174 310 27 343 1366 910 2276 1 1830 1 i«;il 7452 2054 9500 274 12 28fi 4833 1930fi7G3 1552 112 lGfi4 4991 1940 693111394 102 1496 none \m 821') 21 Ifi 10331 205 14 219 1073 1.3452418 49fi 71 507 1412 1387,27991 302 43 408 I 1833 S415 24r.f. 10881 223 7 230 1051 1379|2430i 534 54 588 1239 1390 2629 509 50 019 1 1H34 S7(<0 ■M\C,0 11440 377 10 .387 1233 1477!2710! .530 45 575 1185 146212647 888 67 955 3 183f 9484 2495 11979 353 If) 3fi9 llfi8 1034|2202; fi20 45 605 725 942 1667 1310 14'J 1459 5 1H3C 84 Hi 1538 9954 192 3 195 793 183 976[ 922 132 1054 577 158 735|1138 157 1295 7 1S37 i Return of the No. of Persons charged with Criminal Offences in New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land, during the last seven years ; distinguishing the number in each year, the number convicted or ac({uitted, and the lumiber of those Executed who received Sentence of Diath. Murder. •<: 01 ■d ■w u S u E u o > U U tn. f. 1829 17 . IC 1830 9 , 9 1831 18 16 1832 15 1 9 2 .- a < i 3 o iw 4 10, • I 9 2 10 7i 9' a E o O m. i f. 18.33 18 3 1834| 31 5 1835, 36 4 Mempt to Murder, Shoolins: at, Stnbhim::, Cutting and Miiimin,!^, with intent, Hfc. 1829 17 . 4| 10 2 2; 183:^ 181 3 11 101 1830 4 . 2 2 1 1 1834 31 5 16 19i 1831 12 . 11 1 5 5 1835 18 . 17 1' 1832 15 1 9 7 6 1 1 1 9l Miinsliiu* U < a U m. f. 1829 45 33 10 19 11 1830 32 24 ' 11 9 1831 37 2K r, 19 3 1832 46 30 8 21 5 -d ■g ■s ri 3 S S C rr 4^ 0) c ^ Q ^ m. f. 1833 82 . 58 3 26 14 1834,1.58 3 111 4742 20 1835 1 5 89 2i;30 10 1829 1830 1 83 1 1832; Cattle, Horse, an. / Sheep Steal ing. 20 . 1 14i 5 7 3 1883 25 1 . 15 10! 1 21 . i 18| 2 4 4 1834 114 1 02 30 54 2 17 33 8 2 [1835 118 1 67 35 42 . i 27 10. 3 2 i 1 1829 1 830 1831 183:.' 3 7| lol Biirglnrij. 14 10 10|1833 13 7; 6 1 18,34 7 7. L 1835 3! 1' !! Perjury. 1833 il834 1835 30 . 22 8 41 . 29 11 33 1; 25 1 8 17 11 12 19 81 Piracy and lierolt. 1829 6 . 1 5 1 1830 1831 1832 34 . 23 11 1833 1834 6 , 6 1835 Larceny, receiving stolen property, knowing, ^-c. 1829 202 31 K54 59 16 15 1833l353l44l239il07 12 1830 347 38 101: 72 9 1834'307|5S = 229 131 12 1831 271 34 185; 94 32 11 1835 484 89:347 174 10 1832 209,54 182. 94 18 i 1 Misdemeanour, Assault, ^c. 1829] 1830] 1 83 1 j 18321 32 2 6 13 1833 94119 58, 281 1 38 3 19 7 1834 95|23! 78| 28| | 09 9 38 18 lf<35 91120 87 22 84 1 1 56 27 ' '■ ■Am r ■■'■?. ^^ it\i i. i ^i J 424 NEW SOUTH WALES.— CRIME, GAOLS AND GOVERNMENT. Explanatory Recapitulation. 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 18351 lOTAL. Com- mitted for Trial. How subsequently liisposcd of. Male. 478 40() 524 550 656 903 959 Fem. 34 44 45 C8 71 100 123 •d ■e > 3 —■6 o U ° ^ U < A 3 206 131 74 209 109 20 33h 170 21 36^ 177 32 43'J 180 43 59(' 301 22 685 309 53 Sentences pnssed on those Convicted. Dea<^h. M. F. M. 41 68 1 112 40 44t — 120 1 40 82 — 110 47 63 — 147 i 65 63 — 162 90 78 2 298 35 86 ~~' 368 Transporta- tion.* F. 6 5 6 1 9 19 30 Received Sentence of Death. Ilow disposed of. Hard Labour, Imprisonment, Factory and Fines.* M. F. ; 69 10 87 13 120 20 152 5 182 23 157 36 162 39 Executed. Commuted or Reprieved. — f" M. F. M. 52 — 5 50t — 5 32 — 44 12 — 50 31 — 37 44 — 36 38 ~~~ 48 * These columns arc omitted in the detailed statement by me, R. M. M. t McnioiiDidtini. — It will be observed that the number of criminals " executed" in some yeirs exceeds the number sentenced to death in the corresponding year. This is occa.sioned by prisoners having been tried, and sentence jiasscd in the latter end of one year, hut not executed till the beginning of the year lollovviiiJ lfi2 -1 ]7-i 4 I'lf) ;t 249 4 2-17 S ^■1 ^■^ = >. c » "^ tit u ■a ci r7 ? „ , ,, 1 1 III l<) '7 ! •ill •n Ml ! till •i\ •21 i!(i •29 '28 '■'2 115 (ill (ill 86 u a bs CO <$ IT. o c 'A 'A IIIU 411 it:) 4,'i.'i '2a •»'2; ;u .'ill.'. fl5 srj 11-2 II-2 III i:i4 1 3(1 * Abgut :"' "f th« women nursini; chilrircn are llinse empl">i'il fuT that pnipiise ; llie rvniainder are mothers nnishiK tlioohililren horn to lher» in llie factory. N.i'--As flio eUililfcn In tin- fiicti^ry nttein llic aRe of three yuars, tlmy arc rrmoifrit tn iho Mala anti hVinale Oriilmn SclionU rtf»|eal\'»ly. the Chief OHicer of the Customs, the Auditor-fene- ral, and .seven jirivate gentlemen of the colony, who are appointed by the Crown forl'fe. In case of the death, absence, removal, or re- signation of a member of the Legislative Conncii, the Governor may appoint another to act in liissteail, until His Majesty's pleasure be known. With the concurrence ot at least two-thirds of llie iiienihers, the governor makes laws for the colony, if not repiig- nant to the Act 9 (ieo. IV. c. 83, or to the charter, or letters pi'tc-it. or orders in council, or to the laws of England. The governor has the initiative of all laws to be submitted to discussion in the conncii, |..ovi(led he gives eight clear days' notice in the pub- lic jinnnals, or by public advertisement (if there he no lu^wspapers), of the general objects of the act proposed to be brought undrr consideration, nnlessin cr.oe of emergency, when such notice may lie dis- pensed with. /\ny member of the council may reipiest the go- vernor U) introduce a bill for the considi'iatinn of the council. It the governor declines, 'le must lay his reasons in writing, together with a ci py of the hill, before the council, and any member, ilisiipproviii; of such refusal, may en* i- upon the niiiuiles tlic grounds members oftheirdi become be transi court to of such judges 1 tutes or hroiiglit I again jiiiss sure of initted til and Jiroei eially piilil and CoiiiK jiiiipiises. Geo. IV, impose, on exceeding spirits, iui U, per 11). wares, &c., factiire of IV, c 83, levy a duty levied on in /,(/»•■« an are in NEW SOUTH WALKS.— GOViaiNMENT ASl) Mll.ii ARY IJEl'KNCE. eived Sentence of Death. ow (libijoscd of. ted. Commuted or llepiieved. M. 44 50 37 36 48 e yeirs exceeds the ving bce.i tried, and ear tollovviiii^. iides only prisniurs iiirs 1,S2!), IWfiaiul ;ions, hail power tu lich this power wiis luth Wales was first .)o\vt'rs were vested C'ounril was :>ii. Governor; and at in, 1st. a Gover- Wuk's, and Gover- nd ; lid. an Esecu- rnor, the Colonial I, and Lieotenaiit- neil, consisting of led court, with the Attorriey-goncral, the Auditor-gene- •f the colony, who rrmovai, or re- ■gislative Council, to act in hissteaii, nown. With tlit of the nuMuhers, ~lony, if not repug- Ir to the charter, Cil, or to the laws initiative of all in the council, lotice in the puh- licnt (if there he pjccts of the act lerntion, unless in yice may he dis. rc(|uest the fo- iisideration of the must lay his |(:< py of the bill, ^'r, disupproviiiL' iie riiinutes the founds of his disapprobation. If a majority of the niemhers dissent from any bill, and enter the grounds oftheirdissenton the minutes of council, the billcannot become law. Every bill jjasscd by the council must he transmitted within seven days to the supreme court to be enrolled, and after 14 days from the date of such enrolntent, it comes into operation. If the ind'-es represent that such bill is repugnant to sta- tutes or other public deeds before cited, it is again brousht under the consideration of the council, and if a.jain piisscd, [jroceeds into operation, until the plea- sure of his Majesty be known, to whom arc trans- mitfi'il the oiiinions of the judges, ite. The votes and proceedings of the Legislative Council are otli- cially published in the newsi)apers. The Governor and Council have the power to impose taxes for local nurpo.ses. Hy 3rd Geo. IV., c. 'JC>, continued by !)fh Geo. IV., c H3, s. :-'<'i, the Governor is authorized to impose, on importation into the colony, duties not txcceding H'.v. per gallon on British or West India There ir> an Archi.caron's Court for clerical matters ; but this court has no jurisdiction in testamentary aftairs, the charter of justice having empowered the Supreme Coin-t to grant letters of administration, and direct the distribution of testator's otl'i'cts. Courts of Kefpiests have been established under authority 1) Cieo. IV. c. f<3, for summarily determin- ing claims not exceeding 10/. sterling, except the matter in question relates to the title of any lands, tenements, or hereditament", or to the taking or de- manding of any duty payable to His M^ijesty, or to any fee of oHice, annual rents, or other such matter, where rights in future would be boimd, or to a gene- ral right or duty, and to award costs. The de('ision of the court is (inal and summary, as in Ijigland. One Commissioner, appointed by the Crown, jire- sides in all the Courts of Ke((uests throughoiil the colony, .luries now sit in civil and criminal cases ; until lately, military and naval olhcers formed the criminal jurv; and civil causes were determiut'il bv a spirits, am ! ITj.v. on all other sjiirits : not exceeding | judge and two sworn assessors. Lawsuits are Irc- U. per lb. on tobacco, nor IS.v. per rent. n\)on goods, wares, kc, not being the growth, produce, or nianu- tactnre of the LTnited Kingdom ; and, by '.)th Geo. IV, c 83, s. '2Ct, the Governor is also emiiowered to levy a duty upon colonial spirits, not exceeding that levied on imported spirits ([uent in New South Wales, and large fortunes have been made by barristers and solicitors. In the year 1H34, the number of the unpaid magistracy through- out the territory WE.S 13('). Piiticr. — 'I'his important branch of civil life is well managed in New South Wales. There are BcdcIk's of /.(///•*• and Courts. — The statute laws of I'.ngland . stipendiary as well as unjjaid magistrates in Sydney, are in force in the colony, aided by Acts of I'arlia- j and at the prineii)al towns throughout the colony, ment, and local enactments by the Governor and aided by head constables, and a civil and military l.e'islative Council : and an Insolvent Debtor's Act | police force at each station. It should be observed, that a large part of the mi- itary force is recpiired to guard the prisoners ; and ill the pound (any |)ul)lic ollicer takii-.g advantage of j troojis are seasoned in N. S. Wales for Indian service. the provisions of the Insolvent Act, is, by an order Militdnj I'uxts and Unrks. — There art; no niilitiay posts in any part of the colony of New South Wales ; and there are only three military works, viz. Fort Miccpiaric, Dawes' Battery, and Fort I'hilip, The two former arc situated on two iioints of land in the harbour of Port Jackson, forming the entrance to Sydney Cove, and were erected for the security of the r,hipi)ing. The I'.attery and Fort Fhilip is situ'itrd on an eminence crowning the isthmus or neck m land, which is washed by the waters of Sydney Cove ou the east, and of Darling harbour on the >vest side. Flirt Miicijiinrii'. — h'ort j\lac([uarie is a sipiiue, the length of each face being !3i> feet. It is Imdly cmmi- is in operation, the benefit of which may be obtained by a defendant a second or third time, if he pay l.'>.v. :he 1 pre of the Secretary of State dismissed the service) . The execution of the laws devolves u()on a Supreme Court, presided over by a chief and two puisne judges, whose powers are as extensive as those of the Courts of King's Bench, Common Fleas, and Exche- quer, at Westminster. The Supreme Court is acoint of o.jer and tcrniinrr and ;,''""' dcliri-n/, it is also a court of C7»i7;/, with all the power, within its juris- diction, of the Lord High Chancellor of iMigland ; and it is a court of udniindtij for criminal otlences, within certain limits ; it is empowered to grant letters of administration, and it is an insolvent delitor's court. From the Supreme ('ourt an appeal lies in all actit)ns, i structeil with masonry, on a low sitf ; the base of 'he when the sum or matter at issue exceeds the value of .MIO/., to the Governor or Acting-Governor, who is directed te hold a court of appeals, from which a final appeal lies to the King in Council. The Su- pieine Court is provided with an .\tt(nney and Soli- citor-general. There are nine barristers, and 33 solicitors practising in the court. Thi' sheritf xer- cises hy his deimties the duties of his cilice over tlsc whole territory. Circuit courts are held in dilVerent parts of the colony ; they are courts of record, and stand ill the same relation to the Supreme Court as courts of mjor and ti'rniinrr, and of iis.ii.:!- and nisi jirius, ill Kiigland do to the King's suiierior courts of record at Westminster. Courts of General and (Quarter Sessions, have the same [lowers as those of iuiglaiid, and also may take rampart is washed by the sea at high tide. The work is pierced for 1 1 guns and 4 en barbette ; in twi'iity- four-pounders and .') six pounders are mo'anled. ,\t each of the luigles is a small circular bastion, in which (me of the twenty-four pounders is phu ed en barbette. There i;' a tower of two stories in the centre of the land lace '.)!) feet in circumference, with a magazine beneath capal'le of containing 'AM) barrels. The tower is appropi lat cd as a store and guard room, and through which the fort is entered by a permanent brirlge over a dry ditch. At each extremity of the counterscarp, there is a smaller tower ; but, in comnion with the large oi"' they are not intended for any mihtaiy otl'ensiv. I .rpose. The platform oi the battery is at ail eleval; m of 22 feet above the level ol the sea. I)iiirr\' llfittrrif. — Dawes Battery is a curved tlecbe. cognizance, in a summary way, of all crimi's not ! the length round tlie crest of the parapet I mi halile by d(!alh, committed by convicts whose sentences have not expired, or have not been re- mitted. A Vice-.\iliniralty Court, (tresided over by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, takes cogni- zance of civil eases only, ,ncb as seamen's wages, .\c. I'.'O feet. The inti'iior slope is two feet high, and relaincd by a stone wall. The remainder of the parapet is formed of earth. It contains L") guns, viz. ,'1 six- pounders and 1 2 twelve-pounds. Tlie whole of them I arc en birbette. The platform of the battery is nt an I elevation of I 1 ! IVet aliovv' I lie Ivvt 1 ol the sea. 3 I 'if' ^■"1^ ^;^^^' w }m n > ■ .V. ri : iA 426 NEW SGUril WALES.— GOVKRNMENT AND MILITARY. Fo/'t Philip. — This fort is in an unfinished state, although commenced in 1804 by Governor King, the faces of the salient angle only being carried up in cut stone-work to the level of the platform, 11 feet 8 inches in height. It is in the form of a pentagon, the length of the sides being 100 feet, and appears to have been intended to mount four guns in each face. The thickness of the platform is 18 feet (> inches, and the parapet (which is not raisedj 13 feet fi inches ; in all, 32 feet. The situation commands the whole of the town of Sydney, its cove and Darling harbour ; the north face looks into Dawes' battery, at about 400 yards distance ; the east into Fort Macquarie at about 800 yards. In its present unfinished state it is of no use whatever as a military work, and is now only used as a telegraph station. There is a ma»a zine, bomb proof, immediately under the wall, capable of containing 200 barrels of gunpowder. The elevation is 241 feet above the level of the sea. These woifo are under the controul of the Master-general and Hoard of Ordnance. There has been an ordnance establishment in New South Wales since 31st Jan 1830, the expense of which is defrayed out of the military chest. Return of the Troops* serving in New South Wales and its Dependencies on 31st Dec. 1830. [15. p,.] Distribution. Sydney (Head Quarters) Bathurst Berrima Cox's River . Emu Plains George's River Grose Farm Illawarra Lansdownc Bridge . Liverpool Ilarpci's Hill . Hassan's Walls AJaitland Moreton Hay, (Penal Settle ment) Newcastle Norfolk Islnnd, i Penal Settle- nieiit) Parrainatta Pennant Hills Port Stephen's (Australian, Agricultural Company's Establishment) . Port Maccpiarie Port Phillip . . . , Seventetii Mile Hollow . Wellington Valley . Windsor . . . . Wingello . . . , Mounted Police, &c. Civil Employ . . . . Staff . . In charge of Civil Power Servants to Cieiieral and Stall' Officers Do. to Detached Officers On leave in the Colony . Total {/5 GJ ^ >> *^ C o >, a. ^ ^ c rt C ■*- u 120 81 80 30 30 GO 10 20 120 8'. l: 132 900 l.'i 19 180 200 •OO - 238| - 3( 4th Regt. of Foot. O X - I - 107 a 4 2r) 1 3 442 3 2 8 12 4,34 30 40 2,3 13 28th Regt. of Foot. on m tn m ^ ^ n* ■*-• s fc ^^ cS 3 4- •0^ wi X in r/: 19 a c OS 15il2 4i 23 03 12 22 •2.1 01 208 15 .'iOth Rogt. of Foot. 'O 4 37 12 25 — 40 3 47 13 13 000 t: I to X ; J: 5 « C .J! 13 1 2 - 177 141 22 25 5,281 li ■174 ♦ At head (piarters, 80th Hegiinent of Foot, Field Officers, I ; C.'iptains, 2 ; Sidmlterns, I ; Staff, I ; Sergeants, <> ; Drummers, 1 ; Rank and File, 110. Detaeliinents of various regimints, Field Ollinis, Staff, 1 ; (.'nptains, ; Subalterns, head quarters, I ; (tank and File, bead quarter.'^, 3 , im Iciivr in the Colon >, 0. Retur [B.B.]- tronpersl Ej-iii'>\ orderliesl lies \vere| 183fi) ; Total, —pay of I XI. Sil reveniie spirits, td licenses ; I settlenieTii crease wlil Svdnoy isf in H2-' items lieil Kill.; -^^-'l 2,^^^^ dittl The ratcT fvm the jierinl nieil liiitish, Wl tiorii the 1 i;,v. I'j/.l ; il cnloMV or i Fort Macquarie, at unfinished state, it y work, and is now There is a ma»a. ler the wall, capable .vder. The elevation sea. These works Master-general and been an ordnance ilea since 31st Jan. letVayed out of the th Regt. of Foot. NEW SOUTH WALES.— FINANCES. 'in Return of Mounted Police on 3lst December, 18''>6. rg B] —Seven officers, 8 sergeants, Ifi corporals, 96 troopers; total, \21. Expenses of the ahnvr Corps in IH^fi. — Mounted orderlies to the 30th June, 327/. (the mounted order- lies were transferred to mounted police from 1st July IHSfi) ; mounted police to the 3l)th June, 13,002/. Total, 13,32'J/. Of this sum the principal items are _-pay of men 1,842/., and forage for horses 9,281/. XI. Since the colony was established in 178H, a revenue has been derived from the importation of spirits, tobacco and manulactures, itc. as also from licenses ; as the population and commerce of the settlement increased, so did the revenue. The in- creasL which has taken place in the Custom duties at Svdney is remarkable ; they now amount to 100,000/.; ill 1822 they did not reach 10,000/., the principal items heing .'j.OSl gallons of spirits, at 12.v. Tk/. per "111.; I!,8.'i4 gallons of ditto, Il.v. lOi/. per ditto ; and !i,438 ditto, at 1 0.v. The rate of duties levied is. on spirits distilled from "rain the produci' of the colony, 3v. per gallon im- perial measure (until 1834 it was 2.v. Ctt.), ditto British, West India, or North American, if imiiortcd from the United Kingdom, Is. 9(1. (i-tenths (formerly (is. fii/.) ; all other spirits, whether made within the colony or imiiorted, O-v. 2d. 4-tenths (formerly 8.v. Cnl.); tobacco, manufactur?d, 2^. Cnl. per lb., unmanufac- tured, ]s. 6(i. ditto; British manufactures free; all others goods 5 per cent, ad val. Register fees, if under 40 tons, 2/. each register ; over 40 tons. Is. per ton. Permits for the removal of spirits, 6c/. each. Licenses to distil s|)irituous licpiors, 2.')/. per ann., to sell ditto, 2.')/. per annum. Goods sold by auction pay H per cent, duty, and an auctioneer for his li- cense, 21. per annum. Butchers, carters and carts, boatmen and boats, and i)orters, are licensed : dogs are taxed at l.s'. for one, Ijv. for two, l.').v. for three, and lO.*. for every additional dog. The number of auctioneers in the colony is 18, of whom 10 are in Sydney. Each head of cattle in Sydney, Paramatta and Liver- pool must be examined by a public iiisi)cctor before it be slaughtered, for which u charge of 3./. is jiaid. (Juit rents are levied on land, at the following rate — if granted prior to ,'')1h November 1823, 2v. per 100 acres; prior to 18th May 182."), !.').<. per ditto; sub- serpieiit to Isth May 1S2."), U'j.v. s /. per 1 00 acres. Town allotments in Sydney t\d. p^r perch , at sea- port towns, .')(/. ; in towns at the heacl nf navigable waters, 4i/. ; and in inland towns, 2'/. There are also a variety of fees legal, territorial and clerical. -.v.n K HI H Abstract of the Revenue of New South Wales, from 1st January, 182(> lis, I ; Staff, 1 ; I, I'ield Olliccrs, li , on leave in HEAD OF UEVE.VUE. 1821). 18.'7. 1828. 1829. I8:in. ism. 1832. 1833 1834. 1 18:15. 183'i. I837. A. .t. ■■f. .t. .L. ,£■. A\ .€. '■ A\ ■€. .€. ^. C'l'^toins ...... l!i:i.j3 r)'.'H2--' <>!»'," 7 7!) 1:11 81078 H!)805 y()2()2 111121 I27:i;is 143352 15:i()81 Diitv (in spirits rii-:tillcil in the colony IH(il tolls, fi'tri.'s, market dues, anil Kovernmerit promises ,i2:n 2104 :i(iH!) ;t22i 4l:is 480!i 33S7 3271 3577 4131 :i:t39 Fees i)t pnlilic (iflices , . . . 27i:t IPO'J :Hi8.', ().'•) 25 r)4(il 705.-. 51)88 6089 UISII 74011 5678 Fines knicd liy eoorts of justioo 8iip J7I tib:> 7Sfi 758 7.10 7i 190 690 1462 2067 Proceiils of sales of Kovcinment prn|;orty 017« loose 370(1 2221 ,->oi 1639 3155 1497 873 531 Colli'rtiniis by the agent of the clergy and >cliool estates . . . . ., .. 1162 4712 1918 .. 3.13 3Sh 1 14 Miscellanoons Ifilil 1018 7()J 9()8 r;ii 2172 780 688 876 3549 *:i9i()6 Total 7a'.':)0 7!);t'>u 918ti2 102784 104729 12101)5 135909 l(il0()3 205335 273711 130579 • Water -upplieri lo slilppine from advances to inutriants, 96/. ; convicted felons, the dock yard, 180/. ; repayment of loans including interest, 292/. i ditto, of till' Kin);N share ot seizures by the customs, 203/. j sale of property of cliieHy stolen cattle, 2,459/. ; surcharges recovered, I27/. ; luiscoUaucous, Ulj/. ; total, 3,549/. The following shews the Land Revenue of New South Wales since the sale of Land commenced. Arrears Quit-rents Redemption of Quit-rents Fees on the delivery of Heeds Proceeds of Lands sold Proceeds of Lands temporarily li used I'otuls £. I8B1. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. 1311.'-. 14042 10371 2383!) M 310 326 190 396 576 11 2 , , 1364 484 212 209 172 267 429 1029 f)'.'')H9 7331 4! 10.1464 240 129 413 .')99 1004 1220 r^l]r^^ 26272 43.504 89475 132396 M i hn ^ \l ^'- '/t!|&f5 'I2S NF.W SOI'TH WALKS.— FINANCES. The progress of New South Wales in revenue is (■(|ualiy rciTi!\rl;aiile with the advance which the colony has made in other matters ; the income derived from land in particular has hoen very largo. Two years of revenue and expenditure are suhjoined, in order that a comparative view may be obtained of the financial situation of the colony. Revenue of New South VVale.ifor 18;)5and is.16. [B.B.] ^c ■C M f.S 00 o hi u "Z o a> , u 3 . — tT;*c Fired Colonial RevcDUC. <" r^ 7 144 Collections liy the agent for the Church and Schoid Kstatcs 41,').-i 19^8 Fur water suiiplied to the shipping from i!. M's. dock yard 203 180 Ki>;s of oniccrs paiil hy fixed salaries .IKH .5678 I'iiifs colleeted hy tlic sheriff aud in the se- veral Courts of Petty Sessions lOG'J 2067 Re>einie of the years 183.5 and IHitti l^^M.-il 189701 Arrears of previous years . . . . :i-'ro 4110 Hnemif of the Crown 18(10311 19:lH7l I'roeecds of land sold 73314 10.54fll (Juit rents 3!),- .^-0 iU'deinption of (jiiit rents . . . . 43li4 484 I'ees on the delivering of title deeds 4-J!) 1029 Proceeds of land temporarily leased (idll 10114 Repayments of emigrants . . . . 1 Revenue of the years \n:\:t to m.Ki . 7!)l».'> lOK.'i.'iH Arr( nrs of previous years . . . . 111371 2;ih:!1) Im'i'hntiil ..,.,... Hi) 17" 132397 ICevemie of the years ih:i.'i and isitfi 3fill .\rreari ol iirevious years . . . . 7'"i.'i O2O Receipts in aid of revenue . . . . 2()37 4204 Keeelpts of the years 1H:i.') to IKMIi . H47 4() firand total .... •2r4.')iji 330,'i7!) Amount of reveniu' in the ye.u' l«2.'^, nyjoy/. ; 1821), ;»'.*, H«n/. ; iKiio, idii.itM'.iV. ; )h;!i, 12'J,«,")4/. 1H32, l.Tr.,777/. ; \>^X\, I r,.-,,(i,-,8/. ; I -i;}!, 2()"i,.'i7r>. Amcuint rii.i'ivi'd in sterling money for lands sold (luring the tollowing years. — 182!), noiie ; IH.TO, 88/.; ih:u, bwi.; \Kvi, :,,i;tr./. ; i8;i;t, 12, ,'•.28/.; i8H4, 28,58'J/. E.xpenditure of New South Wales for 1835 and 183 [li.B.] .Mistrl Civil ; The Governor, Private Secretary and Mes- senger. Executive and Legislative Councils Colonial Secretary Surveyor General's Department, — Survey Branch Road and Town Branches Commissioners for reporting upon claims to Grants of Land. Board and Commissioner for the assignment of Convict Servants. Departments of — Colonial Treasurer Auditor General Customs Internal Revenue Post Office Surveyor of nistilleries Master Attendant and Harbour Master Mineral Surveyor Colonial Engineer Colonial Architect Colonial liotanist (;overniuent Domain Parramatta Colonial Museum Inspector of Slaughter-houses and Cattle, Svdnev. Port Phillip British Resident, New Zealand Judicial : Supreme Court aiul Crown Law Officers Courts of Quarter Sessions Courts of Requests SheritT's Department Coroners . . . . Police : Police Est: hlLshment, Sydney Ditto . . County Districts Gaols : Gaol Establishment, Sydney Debtor's Prison I'.^tablishment, Sydney <;aol Kbtahlishments, County Distriet.s Clergy and Schools : Episcopalian Church Establishment Ditto Scliool Ditto Management of the Church and School Es- tates. Pri'sbyterian Clergy Roman C'atbolie Clergy Roman Catholic Schools Miscellaneous ; Disbursements in 183,'j and 1830 Arrears : Arrears of prcvhms years Grand Total ■96 1357 I tin 7.jui) 1977 3(i7fi 3IIII 1 1.'.3 261); 7i() 710 .'j7ii 72 200 (m rr^ . % 'S c §1 s3 3 J, . III i.'. £. 533(i 53(0 Advanc 844 803 the p 58.511 581; Passage infi5:i 1.1235 Allowan 13142 l/"iii; tains ll)3li 10(6 ExpoiiM 0(1372 10487 1433 2()lil) 201)5 101)1 177J:i 4()0B ()3!)S IIOIII) 1691 3S lOsi 3413 t*r''ii llllll)!) 974 301 ii;2 Km 823j a 1 1)5 i'm 3U l!|5f 3292 51IS 108; IJIi m 2 Hit 1)3:1 ;.i;sj 11003 2;ii; 211s 1068 i8;i( Whii l«l)22 302115 3119 52) ,53SS 9331 I05;2 9911 10(6 17-17 1 'i(< 920I 2i;i I23ti: 11:19 23;ii3 25511 53745 ;isii 9.-I) i"s 171020 234210 Amoutit of expenditure in the year 1828, tit,9l;il,; 182".), .'■..'■...'ill/.; 18.i(), ,'■.,'., !!^^n^ ; IH.'tl, S7,llli'( ; 1832, 1 1 (),.'> '.i 4/.; 18:j:1, 12;!, 817/. ; 18.<4, JMO.Cwl/. Arrears 1835 and l8;if). [b.b.i 4,— X o IDol Ks- .id .: c ^i.: 1'. *. 5;)3« 53W 844 SHSd infi,i:i l:ii4-2 l((5li 1»6 80:i 58i; 1S235 l;ii),- 304 l:t5; ii;j 1 140 11!W '■m 825< mr 21 113 ■M>7(\ 4W) Mm aid 1 i.i.i i !)■■>< •M; Jan.' — .ilH M« loii; 710 7i5 .17" ill 7'2 1118 '2U0 200 t>04 da ()(i:)72 1018; l4:i;i •it'M aoil.'i loiil I77i:t 4f)llH 1100(1 Ifilll ;i» ifihi .1413 inoiji) ;;i;sj lloo:< 1484 2;i); 2IH lllliS IBrn 11M2 IKIi.w MM :mi) 5J1 53SS m 1C5;2 D74 low 17.')" liM D'jol 2i;i rj5{i' ii;i!i 2;i7(b 25518 .13745' 74811 j I 171020,234210 ■iir 1828, 4(),91il.; i8:ti, st.ok;/,; i8;m. i:u;,('i.'iW. NKW SOUTH WALES.— FINANCES. 429 Mistract of the Amounts paid from the Colonial Treasury of New South Wales, on Account of Emigrants, 1832 to 1836.— [B. 15.] Head of Expenditure. Advances to Free Mechanics, Labourers, &c. on account of 2619 the passage money of themselves and families. Passni;e Money, Bounties and Advances Allowances to Surgeons, Superintendants, Matrons, Cap- tains and Mates. Expenses iiicunod after arrival Arrears Tctal sitatement of Expenses paid out of the Colonial Treasury in IHim. [U.B.] umber ts era- n the 1 ■c a 0-g i = u — -■c c Department. Average of Convi ployed year. 0.° = c ■r. ice 6 z n u 1.11 J w -M £. f. ; £■ Sorvey(«) 73 1)5 23'20 -2415 Rdadsand HrlilKesTi) notstatd U)07 7«.-. 27.V2 Oiluiiial Arcliitect^f) '21 — '231 '234 Cu'-toni^(rf: 111 1411 3()'2 ll'2 iMiiieral Surveyor;?) no •2.S8 ■240!) 'iMS colonial liotanist'/) ;ii) ir2 437 .'"'19 Domain Farramata;^') •28 IIU 377 487 liarbDiir MastLT : The Governor's boat's crew and Harbour and master's boat's crew.; A) 12 l-'i I7'i l,i^'ht Honse, South IIead(i; .■) 83 83 Telejiraph Stations;*-) !) 48 05 143 Beacon Light, Newcastle ;/) 3 4!) •ly Total; m) •2731 7'2ti.'i 1)U!)6 '(I The total expense of this department includes gratui- tics to convict overseers, cost of rations for survey ini; par- tics, cIdthinB, tents, cooking utensils, and all ctlier articles ol equipment, li The salaries of tlie assistant surveyors are not included. Rations and provisions of clothing, furnistied by the com- missariat. {<•] Cost of rations. {il' (irntnities, rations, &c. for boatmen. ■I'] I lie salary ol tlic mineral surveyor is not included. ;/, Tlie salary of the colonial botanist is not included. ;;': Salary to superlntendant, gratuity to overseer and ex- lieiisc ol rations, (II', Siiperintenilant of boat-^, paid from the military chest. (i Salary of superjntriiilaiu not iiu'liided. (k) (iratiiities to telegraph masters, and cost of rations. J) Cost of rations, [III] Exclusive of the amount expended for tools. An (wcnitnl iif till' pirunuinj allnirdiiri's .11 11 4 i I ,nJ • '['.':% j||iflH|i ' '.; ^!li^ft-^S^H il: It 1 430 matta, 300/. ; Miscellaneous, \\l.; expenses paid by the ordnance storekeeper, buildings and repairs of buildings for the accommodation of convicts, C>5fil. ; clothing and stores, 3,90;")/. ; buildings and repairs of buildings for mounted police, 3W. ; stores, f)!/. ; total amount expended, chargeable under the head, convict service in 1 830, 138,1")"/. Comwissanat Department — [H, B. 183().] — Regi- mental and Staff Fav, H. M. -ith regiment of foot, 11, r,9f,/.; H. M. 17th do., .537i'/. ; H. M. i>8th do., 11,102/.; II. M. .'iOth do., '.(J/O/. ; H. M. 80th do., CIO/.; Detachments of various regiments 084/.; staff officers, 80.'')/. ; total, 39,.')3y/. Allowances to stalf and regimental otlicers, forage allowance, 1721/. ; lodging allowances, loL'."); total, 30 Ki. Pay of clerks to staff officers, &c., clerks in office of major of bri- gade and assistant military secretary, 2l",»/. ; dispen- sers army medical dejiartmcnt, 18/.; total, 247/.; Commissariat of stores, pay of ofiii.ers, 3,18.')/. ; do. of clerks, messengers, S:c., 2, 7U0/. ; Commissariat of accounts, pay of nflicers, !>84/. ; do. of clerks, messen- gers, S:c., 4'.)(i/. ; Commissariat of stoi'es, forage allow- ance, ;i24/. ; lodging allowance, .'i7"i/.; Commissariat of accounts, forage allowance, fi3/. ; lodging allowance, 308/. ; total, 8,.'i32/. Department of Clerk of Works, arrears of 183;"), iul. Provisions, stoics, iVc, purchase of rations, 4 1,2 ■)'.»/. ; dittnof fuel and li-lit, 1,8(;8/.; ditto of various articles contracted for in 18;i.",, .'■)7!V ; means of tran-jiort, 848/.; contingencies, 2,201/.; total, 4fi,7f)''./. ; grand total, '.)8,17'.)/. Orinianie Depart iiieiil. — [H. B.] — Ordnance pay, &c., storekeeper, :" 0(i/. ; clerks, 47')/.; foiemen, arti- ti.;ers, and labourers, ,")()()/. ; buildings and n |i;iirs of same, ;"i9/. ; purchase of stores, 3s7/. ; total 1928/.; deduct amount paid in I'.ugland, 4()((/. ; total. 1;")28/ ; Engineers jiay allowances, olllcers, 874/. ; clerks of works, clerks, foremen, &c , 11)79/ ; incidental ex- penses, TjO/. ; total, 2013/.; deduct amount paid in Kngland, 140/.; total, 2 17:'./. r.arriuks' pay, Jtc , barrack master sergeant, S.c., 412/ ; rent of buildings for orticers' quarters, 2.81/. ; buildings and repairs of same, 1109/.; furniture, 308/.; total, 2170/. Com- missariat, buildings and repairs of same, 349/. ; stores l)urchased, l.')l/. ; total .")(10/. ; total ordnance, (•,072/.; total connnissariat, 98,179/.; grand total, 101, n.M/. Recdpilul ilioii (i/ the K.''t'ililif.hnit)i!.- -[H. B. 1830.) Paid by Great Britain in sterling money. Civil Ksta- blishment, 10,144/.; Contingent I'Apenditure, 1,.')8;')/.; Contingent Kx|)enditure, 371'/. (I'.xpense of criminal court at Norfolk Island) ; Police Establishment, 2,471/.; Contingent KxpMiditnre, 3212/.; Gaol Establishments, .')8l/. (Hulk Establishment); Con- tingent Expenditure, 40/.; Miscellaneous Expendi- ture, 108,8.30/. (includes provisions for c(jnvicts and others in the service of the government); Pensions, 230/.; General Service, 1002/.; giandlolal, 1.34,48.")/.; Paid bytlie Colony in sterling money, Civil Establish- ment, 41,.')93/. ; Contingent Expi.'nditure, 32,195/.; Judicial Establishment, 10,100/.; Contingent Expen- diture, 2,0)44/. ; Police Establishment, 2."), 70")/. ; Contingent Expenditure, 4,4 lo/.; Ecclesiastical Es- tablishment and Schools, 13,.")72/.; Contingent Ex- penditure, 11,940/.; Gaol Establishments, 2,4.'')2/. ; Contingent Exj)enTJI. ; grand total, 232,431/. J'lit/lir liarks of i\'ew Smith Wales. fB B. 1830).— [The amount of expenses of works in progress cannot of course, be stated. J — Sijdneij .■ 'i'uiniel forconvi'ying water into town, constructing, 20,2 Dl/. ; (iov. -house, repair 5.300/.; SupremeCourt-bouse, repairs and alteia- NEW SOUTH W.\LES.— FINANCES. tions .')38/. ; new Supreme Court-house, Wollomollo Hill, constructing 0,000/. ; now gaol, at do. constructing ; old gaol, repairs 302/ ; debtors' i)rison, Car. ter's barrack, additions 77/.; police office, alterations additions, and repairs 1,2.').''>/. ; watch-house, Kent, street, constructing ^^'ntL ; toll-house, constnictin" .'■)70/. ; light-house, south head of Port Jackson, addj. tiims and repairs 300/. ; late residence of chief justice fitted up for offices for the connnissioners of claims to grants of land and court of requests, alterntions aii,| repairs ; quarters of superintendant of l)*'<2l.: parsonage, St. Matthew's, Windsor, n'ii:iirs 21n|.; church parsonage, Port Macipaarie, repairs 02/ ; |iar- sonage, Newcastle, repairs 8.">/. ; King's scliuol, I'arr.i- matta, cnr.-tructlng. erecting, and alterations l,:.s|/,; female orphan school, ditto, repairs ; maliMlitto, Liverpool, ditto, rejiairs 281/. ; Geoigiau school-lioibc, Sydney, repairs 70/.; infant ■■chool-house, ditto, re- pairs 33/, ; school-hous(-, Kurrvjoiig, coii.stnictins 200/. ; churches, parsonage^, and schools, repnir.s — ; Roman Catholic chapel, Cam|ibiiri'own, constnictinf : ditto, Parraniiitta, const riictin,^- ; ditto, Wollongong, constructing ; ditto, Maitlaiwl, con- structing ; school house, Parramatta, constnu't- ing, 340/. ; flitto, Kent Strict, Sydney, repair^ K!/. Amount paid from the Colonial Treasury in \K'(; 3,88(;/. i.^.v. H,/. ; arrears of 18,J.") paid in 1830, 2/. Kk, total, 3,889/. ,"),«. 8,/. Canviet. — Hyde Park barracks, Sydney, repairs 2'/ hospital, ditto, repairs 121/.; (piarter of sii|ien'. tendi rit of government boats, ditto, repnirs . ,, stockad(' tor ironed gang, ditto, constriicniis 1:!' , ditto ditto, additions 8.'i/. ; female factory, I'arraniatdi, ii pairs jo/. ; stockade for ironi'd gang, liatliui-t Koad, constructing 2.3(1/. ; stockade ditto, Harper Hill, Newcastle, constructing 2")0/. ; various liiiilclinj;s, I epairs . [The primipitl part nf the ri'iiinr.i ciii- vied (in during 1830 trvrc ejfeeted by eonriet liiliunr, and far irhicli na rhiri:- iv iiiaileJ\ Coluiiial. — Clearing and repairing roads in the in lerior, constructing and repairing ; brenkwatw, Newcastle, constructing ; two arched diaiib town of hridse, liridge, H construct paths, con i^:iii'if),H!l;i:ii l.-:li JO(is!l l-;i. iii;l:Ui |v,i:i i:ii'J-.i"i 1-,U liiiillirtll; i-'.ij ,"ii;i8:l is:lii nil 12'.' is;i;i IS'W' «l(in8 15 Iv.'ii utrJSII '21 1p. ii,l'Jil."i.i!l I'J ls:'l;illl;is is )^IL' L'.ViliKi '>■, ih:i:iLM|i|SilH, — l.-:il iiiii;:iM a7 ls:i;, (iiiiiu.^i ;)| l8;((i,,-iia!);(), ;i'2 isa;| I -house, WoUomollo l.atilo. constructing cbtors' j)rison, Car. ;e office, alteration? vatch-ho'.iso, Kc,,' loiisp, coiistructin;; Port Jackson, addj! Mice of chief justice isioiiers of claims to sts, altinitions aiui tendiint of l)utnn;cal horses, Kc. of siir. lirs fiU. ; Govern- 3r>2/. ; new giml ; sheds anil stun- I. ; lunalii- asylum, I river, eoustructin;' idsor, repairs, 17j/ ■ -I'.Hi/. ; t.iil-liuua', C(in';triietini;4)(j/. ; ll'O/. ; police court. /. ; court.li(ji:sc ami police court. house, ■rriiiin, c<)n^trll(■till- nKtructiii^ 3,(i7K;.. iilliurii, re|)airs:'o;.; ■tiiisi; :VM)I. ; tuiirt. _'l\v>d, eiinstnictini; i-lionse, Yass, con- ise, Hrishane Water, ■ep:iirs si!/.; ]iulice -house and watch- ing T'.il/.; ditto, at .'h-h'iii-^i', Hunters' ing iro/. : various ^s's cliiirch, Syiiney, t. I hillip's ciiurcli, church, I'urt Mac- illierfiirce, repairs ney, repairs ^iIiV. ; sor, repairs 21x1. ; repairs (t-'l ; par- \i)'j,'i^ school, Parr.i- ulterations 4,:;sU,; ~ ; male ditto, I ;_'ian seliool-lioiise, l-luuise, ditto, ro- IJiiiiL', constnictin!; Iiiiols, repairs — ; 'own, eoiibtnu'ting letiM:- ; ditto, |tto, MaitUuiil,coii- ainatta, eonstruct- Jdney, repair^ \'M. (I're'asury in \>:'f; in 18;i(i, 'J/. Ill,,,, Idney, repairs 2"/ larter of supcri'.- ltd, repairs , '., Inistriieiiiig I:;'.' ; i.'tory, I'arramatta, ^'ang, Hatluirst '. ditto, Har|)e''5 Ivarious IniiklinL'.s 1/' //(/■ ii'iKiinriir- [1/ fllliril't tlllnlllf, roads in the in- bri'nkwater, arched drains, NEW SOUTH WALE^ -FINANCES, COMMERCE. town of Maitland, constructing 2301. ; stone for new bridge, Parramatta, constructing ; repairs to hridce! Hunter's river, 11. ; stone drains and arches, constructing 404/. ; stone kerbing to protect the foot- paths, constructing ; conveying stone for streets, ; purchase of stone for ditto, 281. ; fencing crown lands 37/. The following is an estimate of the sum that may he required in the year ending 31st March, 1H39, to dcfrav the charge of maintaining convicts at New s;oiith Wales and Van Diemen's Laiul, as printed in the parliamentary estimates of 1838: — Estimated amount of the hills which will he draw.i from New Siinth Wales and Van ])iemeii's Land, payable between 1st April, 1H38, and 31st March, 1839, to defray the undermentioned charges for convict services at those sfttlenicnts, viz.: Rations of provisions for 11,200 nialc convicts, and 1,100 female convicts and children, it prices avcrasiiig about ~td. jier ration in New South Wales and 8.7. per ration for men, and 'id. for woine!i and children, at Van Diemen's Land, l-t3,.")80/. ; hos- pital diet and medical comforts, W/tXO/.; fuel and li„l,t ;<,4S0/. ; forage and forage e'lowanccs, 4,720/. ; transport and conveyance of provisi )ns and stores for convicts, and contiiigi'iit charges, itieludiiig |)art of the expense of government vessels, 0,1811/. ; mainte- nance and repair of convict barracks and other build- inis occupied for convict services, i;),()00/. ; salaries anil allovwinces of persons employed in the su|)erin- tcndence of the convicts, !»,4(i0/. ; salaries and allow- ances of commandants and other persons employed in the superintendence and management of convicts at the penal stations, and expense of apprehending run- away convicts, '.),02n/.; medical establishments, pay and allowances of medical olVicers and attendnnts at the general hospitals, medicines, and other hospital eharees, 9,080/.; benevolent asylum and observatory. New South Wales, 2,800/. ; clothing, berlding, and other stores and tools, for the convicts and convict estahlishments, 20,000/. Total, 2:!.'),000/. It will afford an interesting view of the progress of 431 interior communications to examine the revenue de- rived from toll-gates, ferries, &c. The observing mind will he able to deduce just conclusions from such statements. I Leases nf the various Tolls, Ferries anil Market Dues j put up for Rent by the Colonial Treasurer, and enm- pnrative Rents obtained for the years 1837 and 1838. I — Toll-bar near Grose Farm, let for 1837 at the rent I of 1,73.')/.; leased for the ensuing year at I,f).'i'J/. ; decrease H.i/. Toll-bar at Becket's Bridge, 1837, for 2 If)/.; 183H, for 250/.; increase 34/. Lansdowne Bridge Gate, 1837, for 484/. ; 1838, for .'i.'iO/. ; in- crease f).'")/. Toll-gate at Howe's Bridge, near Wind- sor, 1837, for 19.=)/. ; 18:!8, for 21."./. ; increase 20/. Broken Back Brid:.,'C, 1837, for 270/. ; 1838, for 330/. ; increase 00/. The Pitt KowGate, Parramatta, on the western road to Kmu Ferry, 1837, for 19.')/.; 1838, for 44.')/. ; increase 2.')0/. IVdlain Ferry, Parramatta River, lsH7, for :A)I.\ 18:!8, ibr 30/. ; decrease 20/. Ferry over the Nepeaii at Kmu Plains, 1837, .lOO/. ; 183K, for 100/.; decrease :i4/. Wiscuian's Ferry over the Hawkesbury, 1837, for 9.")/. ; 1838, for 5.5/. ; de- crease 40/. Markets. — Sydney Market Place, George-street, rented for the ensuing year at .') 10/. ; 1837, at WMl.; decrease 27/. Hay and Corn Markets, lirickfield Hill, 1H37, at 127/.; 1838, at 9.")/. Parramatta Market rented for 1837 at I/, l.*., was leased for the ensuing ^ ;^ar at 1-1/. lO.v. ; increase 13/. 'is. XII. The commerce of New South Wales is become an object of -j-reat consideration to the mother country. The maritiiiu trade of the cjlony is now upwards of two million sterling per anniiiu ; whereas, ten years ago, it amounted to little more than half a miilion. The lar:j;est portion of the trade is cinried on with Great Britain ; the extent fur consecutive years will be seen in the following table. The imports are spirits, wines and beer, tea, groceries and tobacco, salt provisions, cottons, linens, silks and woollens; the exports — wool, timber, Hax, oil of all kinds, maize, hides, and ship stores. IMPORTS OF NKW SOUTH WALKS. Great Britain. \\'n\.£ No, IS'JS ilililHO'J \f-l\\ l'.'.ll(i:li iMiii ii)Hii;i,"i l,-;ii JUjis!! b:l_ilU!l;UI ls:i,l t:ie.':.'iii IS.Il,l)li;lli():l ls:l,'.,;iiriK:l lM;iii,"iHl2:i is:i;i I IR2H IH'.'U li>:'ii isrn Tons, •.>0,'iH,'> ■il!)li:i 14100 i:trrs IHjHH ■JOOIlf) i;.-.:li' a:)l)i« Uritish Colouics. Val.4.1 N'o.! Tons. I'-'.'SHlia l;i.-iis(i liiKI.'il! fiSHOl ■irsd.'i liKilK'j — i'2i.->7iiiir.> iiiH'it i:i2 I!) 70 8/H!l ;a2i IIIIIKI I wn-i'i 1 a;i;:in l!8.5lt7 I 25H(iI It '20 N'cw "iealand and Fisheries. United States. Foroiffn States. Val..*' No. Tons. 1 Vai. f No. Tons. Val. .*■ .uj4ii! i;i ;ti«.j — — 1 ■l'2ll.-i,"i .'>0 k:ioi1 — — — ()11H!) — — i — — — — 17!l:t."i!» 'i? 11)17!)' — — — — I17:hi i7 y64i) — — — — 1 2lsoi)0 — — 1 "*" — — — | i 1 ■')■'■''*'! 1 ian'-i 6 1400 7i>l(il u:<-M 82 1 lyOi. , 227;iy :i y;.') ()22S9 Val. € Total. i EXPOUTS OF NEW SOUTH WALKS. Mi l»:i:ii; 18,'!.') 1836,; 1837 RIOOS 15 4.'.6.5 4KJ.'i :i8 146283 21 6243 12fi!)L> 7.'. I2ll.').'>!l 12 4411 l,'>.')i)7 .■),') J1113K 18 .1H(i3 (!(»:(,') 1 •'/ J.VJIiKi 2.') 81!lll (>:i!i:il HI 26i),^IIH, — — ()73M — 10l)r3H 27 R(i:i!i 12H211 HH 4!)634S 31 112()l s:iliis y» .•)13976 32 9,"-'»y ndm 106 8»i;t — 1,5.')22 I22fi;i — 1244(1 l.')122 — ifinn,^) 1.1821 2f)yi) 22S!),5 yti28 ; iiii7 Hi 67(18 — — — 1 2741 ■2 1.5821 — — __ — ! ,')3U,'> — r)267t> yi) i()y4() — — (iH:nM 88 \yi,v, — — — — ! .'•.71H!) — — — — — r.Ht)!M ID.I 2H72!) — — — — 784:l!), 148 aU8H2 IS.'.IH — — :ii)ii 7211)2 126 :ii)iuu i:i6y7 2025 57011111) fiolooi 420 ISO 41)0 1. -12 tioitijii 7M'.)72 U!)1!)!MI 111480.' i2:t74o6 !)iio."ii» iii.rii) I II nil :i24liis ;tS4:iil iiyisoi 5S76IO 682 1 sill 748624 No. Tons. l;t7 l.-.rl i,-.7 :iJ55i) ;t7342 ;*1225 ;i4iioo :il)02o .'il)l4l .57142 260 6)011) 26y' 63414 181) 211) 215 Men 2121 28H6 2,-|fi2 2KI2 :l3;t2 ;)7I0 5151 6;) 2iiis()| 1951 16-1 375S(I 1 1!) 28H22 165 :t52.v2 IPI 42K57 201) 18:05 220 5:).t7;t 2i)y ()()!)6l 204 1 62834 297.5 2:)6;l 2820 :i36l :i5;to ;H)0() The number of vessels in Sydney liarhoiir on 17tli MariMi, l8;t,i, was 4;l ^ I2,4uy tons}, and this is a slack time of the year. m ij3 ''hIk. M 4 : i«»iL„v| ni hi H' i; s' ; l!£ 1' '■-■ ih,: '"' 432 NEW SOUTH WALES.— COMMERCE. MONETARY SYSTEM. Return of tlie principal Articles imported into New .South Wales since the Year 182H. 1828. . 1829.. 1830. . 1831.. 18,T2. . 18.'<3.. 1834.. ISSI.. 18.30. . V ■f. ^ 0/ a k V n * CQ f- gallons gallons. <;all(ins. 3,30i(78 107300 104750 2831<.)8 '227087 238418 l)!«5!» 52071 2140.50 1301)70 787.'; 1 70n(i7 i j 3r3501> 101410 241400 1 2040S!) O.';075 108103 3.V2721 221057 ■22(i7.-)0 501282 283234 274708 11)9. Ihs. 120404 4412800 3.'i5230 1087807 5340 530432 33882,0 4740500 8;J23, 413317 C02700 31I004H 17380! 01208 100840 4008.''i7S 5705 1811812 i 4070213778880 35188 307140 780045 744,')781 23l.s:i 3147130 1272853 5422100 200002 3,88458 I 2 a, o ll>.«. I Ihs. Ihs. 15708 710370 384007 230404 42171 / ahiiot I 1 105000 J 8 4211 312410 280828 240851 s yards. I yards.' yaril,«. -t'. 0.5O103|351752J 31048 20H40 I 408212 150103 23010 j 3:11414 00100 17725 i 78122o' 7(i235l 7200 12000'J 120318 2S807 i 878025 '200004 1447830|28.):)58 28305 130500 38002 303705 1012300 14077O' .38415 3)38.10* R - * ce .:^ *) ( 3I(i?:jh I- I.IIh;! ; i"'2rt(i t mis;,? , r Mm I «»ll!l / 2:i),-,;!i i. lli.Vll I \ 0H5S I f 24(i.'lll« 1. \t'.n> , r 47iiii;,i I 1411U, « Exclusive of 18071 pairs of hiankets, &c. &c. Grain imported from 1828 to 1S30. [B.B.] i i o i Ji -a Flour and Bread. Rice. a 1 bush. bush. lbs. lbs. tons. 18281 8.'-)7ir> 8(;89 320040 401.578 309 1829 107!)29 2.'i7.''' 42070 183703 ,'■.48 1830 70904 183 2220 29^98 190 1831 71892 7. -.8 3. 5 8 1. '54 .'•.4101 142 1832 44908 977 30072 8^0.52 93 1833 19:)07 7081 14272 39200 422 1834 l,'i.'ifi8 r,H i,s .34.'is90 407080 408 183.0 1 22908 12031 137701H 11 39.0.'-. 1 .'■.20 183fi 2r,39.')r, 2 7. ".07 438.->.'i.50 4743.08 1304 803288 00079 C87.'')904 2818181 3990 XIII. Previous to 1817, the circuiatiiisr medium of I the colony consisted |irincipally of the private notes j of merchants, traders, sliupkeepers anil publican-., the amount bein^ sometimes so low as i'ul. To remedy the evils attendant on sucii a state of thin>j;s, the — Bank (if Si'w Soutli It'ali's was in 1827 incor- porated l)y a charter under the seal of the colony, with a capital stock of 20,000/. sterling, raised in shares of loo/, each. The auiount of shares sub- scribed was 12,000/., and notes were issued by the bank for 2.s. (\d., .Oa-., 10.s., \l., and .'i/. In the first year of its incorjioration, the bills discounted by the bank amounted to only 12,193/.; in iMl 8 they rose to 81,072/.; in 1819 to 107,250/., demonstrating fully the necessity that existed for such an establishment, and the advantages that result from it. Interest was not uncommon at the rate of 10 percent, per annum. The dividends declared in IhIh were at the rate of 12 percent.; tor Ih19, 21 percent.; for lH20and lH21, 12 per cent. ; and for 1822, 1.0 per cent. The charter was granted for seven years, which was of course renewed. Each shareholder is ies|)onsiblc for the whole of the proceedings of the bank, thus siivii,- greater stability to the institution, and seemjun j more careful management of its transactions. The Bank seldom advances money upon real se- curities of any description, nor does it grant cash credits, or allow any intere.--.t upon current account-, or permanent lodgments of cash. The nominal Ciujit.il of the Bank of New South Wales is at)out l.'Hi.UOiif, divided into one thousand five bundled 10(1/. shan- The amount of capital paid up is about 3."),U()0/. The ali'airs of the institution are managed hy a pre- sident and eleven directors, who are elected by the shareholders from their own number, on account i,i their inliuence and respectability. Every ;")0/. paid ii'i gives a vote. Almost from its first establishment, it has yiildn! the shareholders a dividend of from l.". to 20 pur cent . a rate of profit which, considermg that its traiis:.c. tions arc restricted to the discounting of three inunthV bills, must be highly satisfactory to its shaieliDl.lers; and it is a remarkable fact, that the establisliiiicnt has never sustained any actual losses through the noii- ))ayment of the papir which it has discounted. I'p to the year \x2i, the bank discounted at the ratcnf X per cent., affer which the rate of discount was in- creased to 10 percent., at wiiich it has ever since continued. The colonial government pays and re- ceives in specie only ; and in consecpience of its receipts, from the customs, duties, sales, ami leasis of land, and other sources of revenue, liaviiig consi- derably exceeded the amount of its disbursements, it has from time to time gradually withdrawn from cir- culation nearly all the specie in the colony, hi cmi- seipience of this and thi' remittances orcasioiiilly made of specie to Canton and other places with wliieii a trade is carried on by the colonists, the bank ui New South Wales, though far more than solvent, ha- more than once been under the necessity of suspeiid- ing the payment of specie on demand. It is a fact highly creditable to the bank and to the colonists in general, that owing to the last severe drcnigbt diniii; the panic which occurred in 1820, anil which eontliiiiul for three years with little intermission, there were bills to the amount of |h,0()0/. over 'ue to the baiil>, NEW SOUTH WALES.— MONETARY SYSTEM.— BANKS. 433 while the whole capital did not at that time exceed I colTers all the specie they could collect, and by re- .>2 000/. ; the confidence of the public, however, was | fraining from demanding it as much as possible, soon so'grcat, tliat by prudent manacement, not a sixpence enabled the bank to resume cash payments, and to (it'tiieover due bills was lost, and the bank continued carry on its usual transactions. The notes issued by this establishment amount to about 20,0001., divided into 1/., -21., f>l., 10/., 20/. and :<()/., the greater proportion being 1/. notes. Since the year \H2t\, when iloliars and rupees were current, all the money business of New South Wales has been transacted in sterling, British coin only being used. to nay a dividend all the time of from l.'i to 20 jicr eent. Such, however, was the confidence of tiie co- lonists in the stability and integrity of the establish- ment, that in no case has such an occurrence occa- sioned any run upon the bank ; but, on the contrary, the inhabitants, with one accord, poured into its Statement of Affairs ;)Otb June, 1836. Stock .... . £y2,'jr..'') Bills discounted Notes out . . 32,222 Coin . Dcjiosits . l.V.),I31 Mortgages . Profit .... . 7,')4r, Furniture, &c. Unclaimed dividends . 214 Total . £2!)2,4f)8 Dividend, 30th June 183*), 9 per cent. Total £214,893 74,7.'-. 1 2,.'-)24 300 £292,4(18 7"/)/' Ennh of AnstniUa was instituted in \x2t',, with a capital of 220,000/., divided into several shares, of which 4"), 000/. is paid up. It is managed by a chair- man, (IciHity-chairman, and eight directors, with the necessary assistants. Like the bank of New South Wales, it is one of issue and deposit ; and its trans- actions arc limited to discounting bills which have not more than three months to run. It atlbrds no facilities for remittances to Europe or elsewhere, nor does it make any advances on real securities of any kind. The bank of Australia discounts from 10,000/. to 12,000/. weekly, at 10 per cent., which is the current rate of interest in New South Wales. The establishment has been highly prosperous ever since its commencement, and has hitherto paid the shareholders an annual dividend of 12 to 1.") per cent, upon the capital paid up. The notes issued by this bank are for 1/. 21. 5/. 10/. 20/. and 50/. ; its circula- tion being about 2.'), 000/. In the year 182(), a gang of thieves, having ob- tained access to its strong room from a drain which passed beneath it, robbed the bank of nearly iJ.OOO/. in cash and notes, but a portion of this was recovered, and the actual loss sustained was not more perhaps than 2,000/. One fifth of the nett profits of this bank is reserved for a sinking fund or " »«/." Statement of affairs, 30th June, 1836. Stock . Notes out . Deposits Accumulating fund Profit . £92,9r).'i Bills discounted 37,103 Coin . 147,.''>01 Mortgages 2,000 Bonds . 8,855 £223,130 54,502 3,100 613 Total . £281,645 Total £281,645 Dividend, 8 per cent., with 2i per cent, from the accumulating fund, making the dividend for the halt' year 10^ per cent. The flourishing state of these two banks may be I South Wales bank were recently sold at 95 premium judged of from the fact that, 10 shares of the New | and 28 of the bank of Australia at 75 to 80. Commercial Banking Company of Sydney, instituted November, 1834, capital 300,000/., in 3,000 shares. Statement of affairs, 30th June, 1836. Stock .... Notes out .... Deposits ... Profits by discount Expenses, salaries . Interest on deposits Loss by a forgery . £115,567 Bills discounted £201,587 30,320 Coin ..... . 40,645 99,036 Bonds . . . . . 6,274 9,m64 Balances due by other banks 4,973 803 Ileal estate .... . 2,325 1,081 9 Furniture, &c. . 876 I'otal Total £256,680 £256,680 Dividend, 7^ per cent, for that half year. Interest at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum allowed on balances of current accounts. A loiidon company, established March, 1834, has I pany's capital paid up before the commencement of heen incorporated by royal charter, called the lidiilt j business, and the entire capital withu\ two years. '/ Amtivlasid, with a cai)ital of 200,000/., for the j The stock is divided into 5,000 shares of 40/. each purpose of establishing banks of issue and deiiosit in | (500 of which were reserved for allotment in the New South Wales, Van Dienien's Land, and other ! eolonies\ to be paiil up as follows : — 10/. per share settlements in Australasia. One half of the com- I at the time of sub.scribing, 11. at three months from 3 K I " '< ^' "'•'!'• i flHU aWa \ ' -. , f mm iH [ i jQ^^^^^^HBHHj IH^^'" *' ^ !|||^ ■ ..; \j. |. !'!i . - .H ■:,-^- ((■{$ ■V?iv' ..;■: rj ■'•I ■■ *l mmmi '1 '■• f 431 NF.W SOTTTII WM.FS.— MONKTARY SYSTEM.— BANKS. iVf '} •:)!: l^U. that date, fil. at six months, 'M. at nine months, 4/. at twelve months, .'ii. at fifteen months, and 5/. at eighteen montlis. The management of the company's nd'nir-i is vested in the London Hoard of Directors, iippointcd liy the proprietors, and the hanlvs in the colonies are con- ducted by local directors and otlier persons duly qualified, appointed by the directors in London. ! The proprietors are entitled to vote at the annual meeting, according to the number of shares held by thcni respectively, in the following proportions — five shares and under 10, one vote ; 10 shares ami under 20, two votes ; 20 shares and under .10, three votes ; .50 and upwards, four votes, and not more The following shews the projrruss and the prosperity of the establishment. The b.ink of Australasia commenced business in the colony Mth December, ISS."). Capital 200,()(i(ii paid up. Interest allowed on current accounts at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum. Statement of aftairs, 11th April, issfi. Notes in circulation not bearing interest . I5ills in circulation not bearing interest Bills and notes in circulation l)jaring interest Balance due to other Imiiks Cash cleiiosited not bearing interest Cash deposited bearing interest £6,7r>.''. 2 .lOS 24,44!) io,ior> Total liabilities v itliin the colonv £4'!, 8 1.4 Coin and bullion in bank Landed property of the corporation Bills of other banks Balance due from other banks . Bills and debts due to the bank Total assets within the colonv £2^,206 429 £m6,1 Realized profits to the ;Ust December, IH.'iT,, form- ing the "dividend or dividing fund," 11,7'J^/. The profits of the year terminating the 'Mst December 1 H37, after deducting the wlujb of the annual expenses, both in the colonies and in London, for that year ; and also a further sum in part liijuidation of the pre- liminary expenses, according to tlie principle laid down in the previous reports, are 21,90H/. ; making a total of iiC),ri'M\l. Out of which have been paid to the proprietors — Midsummer dividend for IH37, 8,000/.; Christmas ditto, 8,000/. ; total 1(1,000/. Leaving the sum of 20,f"i.'<')/. 12<. \Uil. as the amount of divisible fund on the 'M'-t December last. The directors have therefore the satisfaction of announcing their inten- tion of declaring a dividend upon the original shares of 4 per cent, for the first half year of 1838, ending the 30th instant ; being after the rate of 8 per cent. per annum. In addition to the above assets, the average amount of the paid -ip capitals of the corjioration in hands of the court ot directors in London, for the use of tlie colonial establishment, was 1)8, ('i30/. Australian Marine Assurance Company, established January, 1831, capital 140 000/., 14,000/. paid up; dividend, 30th July, 1830, 8^ per cent, for that half year. Union Assurance Company of Sydney, established January, 183r., capital 2.')0,000/., in .'i.OOO shares, capital paid up, 21. per share — 12JM0L Profits not to be divided for three years. Capital increased to lC,6.'-)9/. 30th June, 1830. Coin in liirulatiun. [B. B. 183C.] The whole amount of British coin in the colony is estimated at about 44."), 000/., and of this sum there was, on the 31st December, 183r), in the Colonial treasury, 218, (UiO/.; in the bank of New SouthWales, 73,342/.; in the bank nf Australia, 44,(i48/.; in the bank of Australasia, SO, 00')/. ; in the Commercial bank, 39,234/ ; total, 42,'),2r.9/. The amount of coin in the bank of Australasia is taken from the half yearly averaire of the weekly liabilities and assets of that bank in New South Wales, from 12lh April to lOtb October, 183C), publi.ilied in conformity with the charter of the bank ; the board of directors having refused to supply the local go- vernment with any other information than that which the charter prescribes. Amount of paper "in irrici/ in 'irciildliiin. [B. H. 1830 ] The paper currency in circulation consists of notes of the ban I of New South Wales, bank ol Australia, bank of Australasia, and Commercial banl. The amount of these notes in circulation on :ti.t December, 1830, was notes of the hank of NewSouth Wales, 2.''>,00.-)/. ; bank of Australia, 29,24.V.; bank of Australasia, 11,840/.; Commercial bank, 32,7:;|/, ; total, 99,487/. [The information resjiecting the notes in the bank of Australasia has been derived from the same source as that relating to coin, exjilaincd in tin- note under that head.] The bank of New South Wales, the bank of Aus- tralia, and the Commercial bank are Joint Stock companies, the shares in which are transferable. Tlif bank of Australasia is a chartered bank. Tlie nntps arc all of sterling denomination, and are convirtibk into British money on demand. The great portion of the circulation in this colony is carried on by drafts or ehe(|ues on one of the four banks ; the mass of jiecuniary transactions centering in Sydney, and almost every individual of prnptrtv having an account with one oi other of the hunb, in which for security a large portion of their cash is lodged. Course of ej:chanf!:c. [B. B. 1830.] Bills on the Lord's Commissioners of His Majesty's treasury are drawn at par, under a notice issued by the Deputy Coininissary General, dated 28th February, iHlli. frills of private individuals are negotiated at a (lis. count varying from 2i to "> per cent. Few if any bills are negotiated on foreign countries, and no t^te of exchange on such hills can therefore he quoted, Nate of interest. [B.B.I 830.] Eight per cent, per annum is allowed in cases before the courts of law or etpiity when no rate has previously been agreed upon, under authority of the act of council, 5 W. IV,sec.lii. The bank of New South Wales, bank of Australia, bank of Australasia, Commercial bank, and Saving's bank charge discount upon bills at the rate of 1(1 p-r cent, iier annum. The Saving's bank allows, fur money deposited therein, interest at the rate of .i per cent, jier annum. The other banks allow 4 percent. per annum on all current amounts. /iiite.i of Inxuaince ar Sydney, N. S. W., March i;, 1838. — London and Liverpool, 2h to 3 per cliiI.; Holiart Town, 1 percent.; Launceston, 1:[ percent.: Swan Hiver, 4 percent.; New Zealand, 1 percent.; South Sea Islands, 2 |.ercint. The value of property annually created in N« South Wales is estimated at 2,300,004/.; moveabit, 3,703,000/.; immoveable, 19,1 ')0, 000/. XIV. The chief staple product ot New South Waiesii wool. Thi waJ owing back as 1 ivinod \Vales wer \(" at'fer, l,i|)ia,(/ Kt some othi ment, fr^m some of th( Coveniiiien cross his c( in ten viun Henijal aiiin weathers we [n IHO.'i, M samples of Ori2;in and Land Year. 1790 Nf 7911 ^pt./l Sept 1792 1793 N G Ai H 1)8 1794 No 179.') Br 1 790 ] 1797 \ In 1801 J s Tot r Fro a it I 1 ST * hi le.-i. ■ ^ '^. ^^H ^^H ■ " e'" X ■ Z. M 1 — ■ ■*ii ors? IKO.I .. i ISOli' .. 1 Ml \m<) ' .. imo IHI3 1814 1815 I81li i8ir , ,. 1818 1 .. ] ISII) 1 .. III 18211 ■ .. 1 im inmj , ♦ Ahnnt this t "'Van Dieman'si 1t24,3l)b/, (i-py ■■]}, sii, p. .1.S. II coi r"" •hf' I'arliain Iseliil Knowle Swan River. %c ig proportions — e ; 10 shares anil id under M, three s, and not more, nd the prosperity [■ed business in the Capital '2(10,(101.;, ;nt accounts at the il Commercial bank. circulation on :iht hank of New South alin, 29,24:./.; bank rcial l)ank,32,7:ii;.; resjjecting the notes ;cn derived from the uin, explained in tliu dation in this colony s on one of the four ansactions centering ividual of proptriy Ither of the hanks, in ion of their casli is NEW SOUTH WALES.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. wool. The introduction of this article into the colony uii5 owinit to the late John M'Arthcr Esq. So long hack as l"y3, that entprpriMiiit: gentleman hecanie ivincid that the grasses and climate of New South Wales were adapted to Merino sl.''op, and about t\V(j vo? alter, he obtained a ram and two ewes from Cd iiaiii '^'■nr, K. N., who li.nl brouj,'lit them, with some other slock for the supply of the settle- ment, fr"m the Capr "f (;ood Hope, to which place some of the pure breed hail been sent by the Dutch Govertrnent. Mr. M' Arthur immediately began to cross his coarse fleeced sheep with the Merino, and in ten yrars his flock, which consisted originally of 7(1 Hensal animals, was increased to I, ()()(), althou2;h the weathers were slaughtereil as they became (it fur fond. In IHOli, Mr. M'Arthur revisiriil Knf;land, exhibited samples of his wool to a committee of manufacturer.'--. Origin and Progress of the Docks, and Production 4»ft and it was so who happened to he then in London, nuich approved that Mr. M'Artbur appeared before the l*rivy C(;uncil, ai.l laid before them his plans for rendering F;nij;land independent of foreign coinitries for a supply of the best wools. The I'rivy Council ado|ited Mr. M'Artliur's views, and with their en- eoiiraijemeut, he punbaseil fiom the Merino (lock of his Majesty Cieorge the Third, two ewrs and three lams, with which he returned to New South Wales in IsOC), appropriately calling the vissfl in wliieli his ^■■>Men fleece was euibarked the ' Ai"j;n.' Such was the oil.-'n of the rapidly increasing tlocks of New South Wale.., whose nuinbt'rsare now upw.uiK of a luillion, and whose wool lins broMsjIit as hiirh as lO.t. All. jiir III. in the London market! Tli following tabli' was prepared by the Agricultural .\> .ii.iation of Western Australia. of Wool, of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land ; the Data being collected from the several Publication.' eferred to at the end of the Re )ort. Year. Names of Shi|is. Whence. Number of Sheep imported. ■Number of Sheep existing in the Colony. 1790 None None. None. 1 1791 1 Sept. 1792 Gorgon . . Cape ... fiS ')7 in November. Atlantic . . Calcutta . . 1 20 10."> in October. 1793 Humaner . . Ditto . . . | About 100, having i embarked 220, more than half of • No enumeration. Annual Rate of which were lost. Increase. Drrdnlim MnotL'n ^niinrl -i 1794 None . . . i . . ■ ! • .'■)2C) " 1795 Britannia . . j Cape. ... '^2 . . >■ . 70 per Cent. 179(1] In this interval the number of 1 |,),j sheep imported was less than J | ir,-M \ 1797 \ 1801 J 24.') 7 "1 (•.757 J • • ■ 34 ditto, allowing 1 for importations. Total number of sheep imported not exceeding i 304 From this date there is no record i available shewing the number imported. .; a. i ^ cn °- 1 I.I 1 Quantity | 0/ «; tb J) Quantity . tv'^ « > Si = 1 <"a' >" Annual Rate ol Wool V 1 ^j;# ; <"2 a= T()tal In .Annual Kate 111 Wnril •im'' •c = S5 Ix'il' of increase. , iinimrted i i'c_ja j'j.SR I'i'tli of lni:rea»e. iin|iii,ied > .•■-: -~C ,('"'"""'S| iiitii •^ i--= 1 ;=3 ,l^<'l"iiies into i ^ '.^'?, Kn^laiiii. ' ■^. S, ' y. ] 1 Kiiuland. ISOl IHO.'I 6757 mr)7 l(ll.')7 }-i2jp''ceut.; 1822 IS23 __ 1 I.3H4!)8 177201 isoii' 1 245 Ihs IH24 .t^umn 1HII7 1«I9 ;: «.1.T2.'iO • 20 nearly i ''"=* | IS25 1820 " >• 17 .■I23i(!»5 1I»U3(I2 mil) .. .I44.'i0 ' 167 1827 53077S 5127.'i8 I.SI3 651il ' 1828) 530301 ' l.'i74lN6 1814 .. 1 321)71 lK2!t 18.38042 181.5 .. 1 25 7.1171 IS.U) 504775 C80740 UH5515 _ l!IU7;in» ISIil i i:i(ill IS.II , , , , 2l!l3:i37 1817 , .. .. f 1704'iO No reliun. 18.12 .. 1 6(H172 2(W8817 1818 •• l'27MS;t S Wl.l2.'-.ll)!, 18.13 1 ,. 3.illi8ltO:: 18111 .. |1I7'^I2« . 14i 742S5 1834 loooooo, ,] 4n0'J75«il|i 4.)4,«200j^ 1S2II 18i4UH 1 ++!l!»415 183.) 1702 hales, at IH'il +119777 '•2!mi08 J 175443 1 1 12 HMIi.'^. \Hi hale 1 1 183(i i783 (lilto at 5240n»0ff 1 1 301bs. per hale I'selul Knowledge. Swan River. ^1^1 I'ailiamcntary Ketiun.— This quantity includes mm r. • or sold. u > a as'-' IK 0) Acres. Acrea. Acres. No. No. No. 1788 , , . , , , 7 7 i9 r 1810 05037 81037 13700 1114 1U7« 34590 5 1820 381466 349105 32271 4014 6H149 1197" lH'Oi fi7:i6fll) 12787H 45514 6142 134319 uarSaa 18^8 2006346 231573 71523 12479 262S6M 93639. 1833 4044117 Norc turns. In April, 1788, three months after the formationrf the settlement, the whole of the live stock in the colony consisted of — I stallion, 3 mares, 3 colts, 3 bulls, 5 cows, 29 sheep, 19 goats, 49 hogs, 2.'ipi?V 5 rabbits, IK tiukics, 29 geese, 35 ducks, 142fo»l!,| and 87 chickens. to the same effect, ble (p. 435), ahev. »ry instance where e required data, the eep imported, their ^ of wool exported, 791, when thefoun- the colony of New ival of the Gordon, m the Cape of Good nists for the purpose total fedlure, may be n the 20th January, \i a census of the live in, consisting of four hree mares, and one lultry. Between this it appears that sorae ng remarked by Capt. inution in their num- pasturage and other ) sheep ; and in June he horned cattle, con- ws, straying away into id, undiscovered, until heir progeny, amount- ;re found in the neigh. ver. In June, 1790, jm the Cape of Good ked a quantity of live I whole were destroyed sastrous history of this is summed up, in the he author before quoted have not, at this time, re." fements in navigation, the fleece to London 1,000 miles, is not more ight, insurance, broker- ling chargos, while the in or Spanish wools to lb. ;ern Australia has been ; and the number o( [about 12.000, of vihoffl Is. Ind of live stock in New ,ent in 17H«, wi" ** tt. LIVE STOCK. NEW SOUTH WALES.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND AGRICULTURE. Coltivation and Prodace of New South Wales in 1836. [B. B.] 437 |No. 7 IllU Eg e. I a NO. No 7 iW 11276! 34550 ,iu I 68149:1197'" 142 i:U5192378".« 1479 i6286Hj5a63». lens. -J after the formation o( [the live stock in tm In. 3 mares, 3 com,! Vs, 49 hogs, i.') |)ii* 35 ducks. 142 fo»l', Nature of Crop, and No. of Acres of Land in each Crop, Nature of Produce, and Quantity of each. CountieR and i • d ■a s S u Parishes. • . d • |« i s • i CQ P! 1! 1 Q N -s s i n i a If s S 1 8 t en Tons of Argylt. Tons. Tons. Hay. GoulburDC 2893 40 278 20090 .. 72 12 500 75840 100 992 I452I . , 22 U 1500 BuDgonia 936 24 66 4917 . 45 ,. 288 14455 451 858 562 76 100 347 Bnthurst. BiiKh. Bathurst . 513 35 46 25 26 .. 14 , , 61 1660 160 180 116 100 , , 6s6 36 Bligh. CbssUIs . . . 200 .. .. 2.. .. . , ,, 1000 , . , , ,, , , ., .. .. Brlibane, MertOD . lovermcin 238 1664 12 278 10 61 2 3 .. 18 3398 12690 2300 120 450 24 .so 150 •' . . \\ ibo , , Camden. Tons. lUawarra . 1637 717 97 4 38 >. 145 11 ,, 30159 2038S 1475 60 736 , , 354 13 .. Stonequarry . Benrima , 16S3 87 73 59 34 43729 1928 1345 840 ^^ 959 6 66 35 18 .. 95 274 12120 '"90 681 282 196 \l 204 , , 305 CoM(. Cwt. WiDd»or . \ - 3022 1693 135 30 42 .. 20 3 152 54691 49933 3043 781 839 , , 22 13 389 Vale nf ClwyrfS. . 249 5 21 34 2 ■ . 11 ,, ,, 1765 3 99 78 . , , , 134 ,. ('umberlanC\ Bush. Parramatta 22S6 1062 129 1561 7 k 118 3 .6 25127 14079 4077 6255 igo 8 6760 Tons. 8 1108 Liverpool . 1279 288 117 440 47 .. 66 , , 430 20997 3737 2328 917 584 81 , , 985 Campbell Town 4487 622 184 863 73 • •• 50J4 74800 5004 1764 924 •• Tons Cwt. 65'J7 Evan 4371 1263 382 435 98 .. 54 51 582 72554 15962 4806 95v 1.158 68 32 13 1379 Windsor, Richmond 6884 2186 198 15394 ■ ■ 54 21 988 131568 53680 4226 476;> 1144 43i n 4 2186 Durham, UcrtoD • • • 365 7 a 7 « .. 4440 •• 35 37 IS Cwt. Cwt. Patrick's Plains 1200 338 33 23 16 6 3 2 11 30115 1750 470 234 341 12 8 II Dungog, Upper Tons. Tons Cwt. Wms. River . 539 166 19 •• •• .. 8 33 •• 10080 4790 550 •• Tons. 6 15 Tons. •• Patenon . 4444 2149 410 63 7 3112 333 95 74808 65544 10576 760 160 129 Vi» 31 Georgiana, Bush. Bathurst . 251 41 34 9.. .. 5 >4 54 3400 1150 300 6 ,, 50 1 33 Gloucester. Tons. Raymond Terrace . 354 217 56 22 6 .. 28 5 , . 6060 1800 1010 336 46 88 94 .. Port Stephens . 321 43 19 10 .. .. I , , , . 3330 1400 310 200 . , 4 .. Hunter. Windsor . 1093 644 3 8li .. 1 •• •• 39065 15670 34 95 20 1 Cwt. Cwt. • • Patrick's Plains 760 419 60 20 7 5i 4 3 3 11275 2360 563 141 125 13 16 5 Mertnn . Mncquarie. 54 31 4 640 •• 60 •• Tons. Tons Cwt. Port Macquarie 29s 49; , , • • • < .. 8 6 , , 6330 I6O8O , , ^ , , , 3i 1 8 • ■ Northumberland. Tons. Windsor . 69ii 474 1 .. 3 .. 3 3 • • 13320 9010 35 , , 40 , , 3i 1 ,, Brisbane Water uO-J 919 S .. .. .. 66 11 •• 12542 27138 181 •• •• 190 12 Cwt. '• Newcastle 257 197 24 12 12 .. 30 45 , , 4524 4210 486 no 196 , , 90 6 ,, Haltlaod . 43Se 2431 371! 89 33 81525 63885 13619 1459 350 .. Tons. Patrick's Plains 1644 461 87 33 Ifl 1 6 IS 16 87770 3640 830 715 1189 10 3 14 14 Phillip. Bathnrst . lie .. a .. .. 3 , , 10 900 , , 110 10 , , ,, , , ,, 15 Roxburgh, Uush. Bathurst . 740 3/ ' 140 98.. .. 15 , , 170 960 300 370 72 , , , , 150 , . 83 St. finceut. Tons. Tons Cwt lUawaira . 22( 13S 1 2e 4 .. 14 4 •• 8917 4045 583 •• 80 •■ 66 1 18 • • Number of Cattle slaughtered in Sydney from I aiy, 1,068; March, 1,105; April, 1,074; May, 1828 to 1836: 1830, from Ist June, 4,772; 1831, 1,129; June, 1,102; Total first six months, 6,383; 10,308; 18.12,13,109; 1833, 13,.')68 ; 1834,15,476; 1835, 13,162; 1836, 13,095 : total, 83,490. Number of Cattle slaughtered in Sydney during each month of the year 1836 : January 905 ; Febru- July, 1,406; August, 1,643; September, 950 ; Octo- ber, 852 ; November, 922 ; December, 939 ; Total last six months, 7,712. 438 NEW SOOTH WALES.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, FISHERIES, ate. It is not possible to state with exactness the quan- tity of grain raised, but its prices since the great drought in 1827, are thus shewn : — Yrs. ISM 1B2B 1830 1831 1834 i Floor, quality. Fliiur, second quality. 1 2 1 1 per per per per per per per buabel prck. peck. buthel buabel bushel ton. s. d. «. d. «. d. *. rf. «. d. «. d. 1. 7 9 , , . , 8 4 3 200 6 6 32 18 A a , , 60 a 10 10 11 16 10 3 1 3 4 3 2 123 5 6 10 e 14 3 3 e 2 ISO 10 •• •• 5 6 4 •• 220 e in loads. t. d. 39 30 17 7 13 6 S >• Vessels em- ployed In Sea Elephant's Oil. 3 s (0 1 203 No. •( ships. Tons. Tons. Tons. No. £. 1828 348 118 SO 7647 I83» 37 883 84 ,. 12330 04101 1830 33 1282 27 518 S4flO warn 1831 31 1914 , , 1004 4972 1832 , , , , , , , , 1833 27 3483 , , 420 2463 109278 1836 40 iroo 1178 386 12608] The prices of horses, cattle, and sheep, which a few years since had fallen considerably, are now on the increase ; and as provisions are becoming a staple export, we may soon see flour one of the imports from Australia. After wool, whale oil is the chief staple of the co> lony ; this article of commerce is also of recent cre> ation, and its progress is thus indicated : The black whale is found in abundance along the coast of New South Walet., but the mariners prefer cruizing oif New Zealavid, anl among the beautiful islands in the Pacitic. The sperm fishing \s the most valuable, and the extent to which it is prosecuted, may be estimated from the number of vessels engaged in it, and which sailed out of the Port of Sydney in 1834 : — namely, 40 vessels, 9655 tons, 1179 men. Return of Fisheries, carried on in Vessels, belooKingr to, or sailing from the Colony of New South Wales in 1886. [B. B.J Name of Vessel. Governor Bourke 2 Nimrod 3 udy Wellington 4 I'ersian A Aitntralian 6 Carnarvon 7 Success 8 Elizabeth . 9 Caroline 10 Denmark hill 11 Genii 13 Jolly Rambler 13 Juno U Sydney Packet 15 Cape Packet 16 Fame i; Lynx 18 Proteus lit Scamander 20 Hee 21; Martha 22 Sydney Packet S3 1 Lady Leilb 24iWm. Stoveld 2SiNereus 36iDenmHrk liill 37 Governor Bourke 38 Lynx 39 Hind 30 Sydney Packet 31 33 33 34 3S 36 37 3H 39 40 Harriet Genii Dublin Packet Nimrod Mediterranean packet Luna 1 igress Siren William liee . e •I s Q Barque .. Ditto Brig .. Ship Barque .. Ditto .. Schooner Ship Barque . . Ship Brig Cutter .. Barque .. Schooner Barque .. Brig .. Barque ,. Ditto . . Brig .. Ditto . . Ditto Schooner Brig .. Ditto . . Ditto . . Barque .. ."'HO Ditto . . Brig Schooner Barque .. Brig .. Schooner Barque .. Brig .. Ditto Ditto . . Ditto .. Barque ., Btig ., Total Tonnage and Men . 314 231 196 399 365 333 96 363 198 353 lii4 58 212 84 210 Date of Clearance. B a a *•* . V e «S a 2(13 33 180 11 354 34 198 361 135 24 121 7 84 7 153 35 189 39 124 12 263 25 214 31 180 11 141 10 83 6 303 33 164 38 137 7 174 10 ISI 10 165 22 192 39 141 11 334 32 135 SO 7664 838 I'Oct. 24 June BiNov. 7' Decern. 18 Nov. 7, Felt. 21; Decern. 8 July 7lJan. 4 Decern. 22' Decern, 24 Oct. 26 May 19 March 2 April 30, August 9! March 20 May 22Uct. 21 {Nov. 24 March 25 June I7>Jan. 2 1 Feb. U^March 8 i April May March AprU June April May June l6i April 9lJuly 1 Feb. 3 1 27 21 July Nov. Feb. Nov. 1834 16 1835 23 1834 25 1835 28 1834 fl 1834 5 1835 5 1834 7 1835 11 1835 14 1834 24 1835 5 1835 2 1836 17 1835 17 1834 11 1H36 iS 18:15 4 1H33 9 1835 11) I83(i 16 IH36 3 1335 5 1835 22 1835 26 1836 2 1836 IS 1836 17 1836 18 1836 19 1836 20 1836 24 1836 25 1836 28 1836 30 1834 30 1835 30 1836 9 1835 19 1835 23 1836 Jan. Feb. March AprU June July August Sept. Nov. -3 Dec. Sperm Ditto Ditto Black Sperm Ditto Black Speim Sperm and Black Sperm Ditto Black Sperm Black Sperm Ditto Black Ditto Sperm Sperm and Black alack Ditto Sperm Ditto Sperm and Black sperm Black Ditto Ditto Ditto Sperm and Black Ditto Black Ditto Ditto Sperm Ditto Hlack Sperm Ditto Total Produceot Fisheries in 1836. Produce of Fishery in 1836. o Tns 90 115 73 ibo 74 315 35 12 60 100 105 25 102 7 Tns 150 20 120 7S 107 22 20 1700 5 184 "66 1 lu 20 46 30 80 25 180 115 50 25 26 35 1178 a i I Tons & Cwt. 3 10 1 io No. 15 10 10 10 II 10 7 5 5 6 15 10 3 6 96 295 380 I? B s £. 49411 63IS 40IJ 30'KI 5500 4050 5/0 \:m 6}o 3:30 910 54r0 \-w m tm 5*10 191 4M 3100 S3I9 8518 ii6» 185! ia;i 9095 I3M Uit •mi i5>; imii ,-25 412! iM m I ill UN \1M NEW SOUTH WALES.— SHIPS, TLMBER, AND LANDS. , « = ■0 8 .= s o "X J if 2 = 3 >ns. No. *. so 7647 , 12390 MIOI )18 S4«0 U$7M )04 4973 •• KO 24ft> imi» 178 386 126085 ibundance along the the mariners prefer imong the beautiful St valuable, and the 1, may be estimated tged in it, and which r in 1834: — namely, Wales la 1886. [B. B.) luce of Fishery iD 1836. 10 ' .. 54rO •• 1 10 295 l-ilO A 9 9 )» 184 5 66 4 ,, ■m I 1 8 48 w 10 2 26 III SIM 20 19 •m 46 10 10 m 30 10 ,. m HO 11 9 m 2K 10 ,. IM 180 7 » ., IIM 11.1 2 .. HO 6 19 ,, lis, 2A 10 ,. IHW 26 2 6 •' iia 29 ■• , , m 111! IIM I7f 06 6 »» \m Vessels registered from 1828 to 183G : 1828, 18 vessels, 478 tons; 1829, 15 vessels, 512 tons; 1830, 30 vessels, 1,809 tons ; 1831, 38 vessels, 3,224 tons ; 1832, 21 vessels, 2,143 tons ; 1833, 29 vessels, 2,655 tons; 1834, 19 vessels, 1,852 tons; 1835, 21 vessels, 2,267 tons ; 1836, 39 vessels, 4,560 tons. Vessels Built and Registered in 1836 —[B. B.] 439 I Exports of Timber from New South Wales.— [B. B,] Vessels Built. Vessels Registered. Description. No. Tons Description. No. Tons Schooners . 2 102 Barques 10 2600 Cutters . 2 33 Brigs ♦ 663 Sloops . 2 52 Schooners . 13 928 Smacks . . 2 102 Cutters 3 448 Ketch . 1 12 Slooops 4 88 Ketches . 2 35 Smacks 2 102 Brigantines . Total ' 96 Total . . 9 301 39 4560 Blue Gum Number Total Value. U Cedar. and other of ^ Timber. Trenails. Super. Feet. Super. Feet. £. 1828 847805 215541 65837 11428 1829 940486 608647 181817 16293 1830 368830 179403 23959 6218 1831 580393 416857 24316 8401 1832 418930 233653 186831 6132 1833 1086437 147170 328503 13153 1834 899492 30065 212467 7941 1835 907921 145628 178969 10489 1836 1409467 3778 35094 14385 Return of the Total Quantity of Land Sold in the Colony of New South Wales, under the Regula- lationsflf August 1831, Town Allotments included. Land Sold. As the land in New South Wales and in our other colonies is one of the most valuable sources of colonial and imperial wealth, the following details are given of the sales of land and timber cut off it. Not long since, an acre of land in Sydney was sold for 10,000/. Year. Acres. Amount. £. 1832 20860 6516 1833 29001 14133 1834 91399 36814 1835 271945 87097 1836 389546 123049 Amount of Re- mission Money allowed to Officers. £. 1260 600 1075 2880 2419 Return of Lands sold during the Year 1836.— [B B.] COUNTIES. rchases der 640 res. o 2 ll rchases of i above 640 res. -A tal Quan- y of Land rchased. tal Amount Purchase )ney. OS 1 tal Amount Purchase- ney re- vedinl836. is, ost Towns in New South Wales.* dressed flax, are then exported to Sydney, where it is valued at from 1.5/. to 20/. per ton. Timber, particularly cedar plank, has been for some time exported; coals also were proving a valuable staple of the colony. SYDNEY Parramatta 15 Windsor l» U Penrith 37 18 33 Hasf^an's Walla 45 82 C3 rs Bathuret 35 90 117 98 113 O'Connell 12 47 102 129 110 1J5 Liverpool 145 133 98 S3 54 3S iO CampbcUtown 13 158 14fi 111 66 67 48 33 Appin 10 23 168 156 121 76 77 S8 43 W^oUongong | 21 31 44 189 177 142 97 98 79 64 Bcrrima 79| 58 48 61 206 194 159 114 IIS 96 81 Goulbum 44 123 102 92 105 250 23H 203 158 159 140 m Yass 54 98 177 156 146 159 304 292 257 212 213 194 n Bun^i Strathallan ia 47 80 127 26 73 36 83 115 94 I62|l41 84 131 97 144 242 289 23U 277 195 242 150 197 151 198 m 1-9 117 164 Brisbane Water 164 tv 117 IV 179 tt' 125 tt' 81 tt' 64 43 w w 33 If 20 If 125 tf 113 If 78 If 33 U' 34 If IS IT Carlngton 16 180 tv 133 fii 195 tv 141 tt' 97 IV 8o| 59 w \ tv 49 U' 36 If 141 If 129 If 94 If 49 Ul SO II' 31 w 16 IT Newcastle 16 tv tt' 164 tv 117 If 179 til 125 tt' 81 w 64 w 43 w 33 w 20 If 125 w 113 If 78 If 33 If 34 U' 15 K » Kaymond Terrace ttl 16 u> 164 IV 117 179 tt' 125 tt' 81 64 43 IV w 33 If 20 If 125 If 113 If 78 «' 33 If 34 w IS w r Dungog: 30 w 30 U' 46 w 30 tt' m IV 147 ff 209 IV ■ 55 tt' 111 tv 94 tv 73 tv 63 If 50 tv 155 M' 143 If 108 If 63 If 64 If 43 11' 30 w Hiuton 30 IV U' 16 tt' 164 tt' 117 IV 179 tt' 125 tv 81 tt' 64 w 43 If 33 If 20 tv 125 If 113 If 78 If 33 tt) 34 If IS w r Paterson 10 20 10 10 tt' 26 tt' 10 tt' 174 tt; 127 IV 189 tt' 1.35 W 91 IV 74 1 53 tv 1 tv 43 If 30 w 135 If 123 If 88 If 43 If 44 w w II Maitland 12 «• 30 IV IV tt' 16 tt' tt' 164 117 tt' 179 «• 125 tt' 81 tt' 6* 43 tv 1 w 33 If 20 If 125 If 113 If 78 If 33 II' 34 If IS a V Darlington 31 43 31 If 61 «• 31 tt' 31 tt' 47 tt' 31 W 195 tt' 148 tt' 210 IV 156 tt' 112 tt' 95, 74 tt' ! «• 64 If 51 156 144 If m w 64 If 65 II' 46 31 Merton 35 60 78 66 IV 96 66 tt' 66 tt' 82 tt' 66 tt' IV 183 tt' 245 IV 191 tv 147 tt' 130 109 IV : If 99 If 86 If 191 If 179 If 144 If 99 If 100 IV 81 w r Invcrmein ■9 44 75 87 75 «' 105 «' 75 IV 75 IV 91 tt' 75 tt' 23y IV 192 «' 254 tt' 200 tt' 156 tt' 139 118 IV 1 If 108 If 95 If 200 If 188 U' 153 If 108 If 109 ir 90 •5 Port Macquarie 75 66 fi' 31 tt' IV 10 re 30 «' IV tv 16 M' IV 164 IV 117 tt' ? 125 tt' 81 tt' 64 43 tt' [ If 33 If 20 If 125 M' 113 If 78 If 33 IV 34 II' IS r Moreton Bay n 75 " 66 31 «' IV 10 M' 30 IV IV 16 It w 164 «' 117 U' 179 125 tt' 81 tt' 64 43 tt' If 33 If 20 If 125 If 113 w 78 If 33 IV 34 III IS HI w Norfolk iKland U' -5 66 31 W w 10 w w 30 tt' tt' IV 16 «• IV 164 tt' 117 tt' 179 tt' 125 tv 81 tt' 64 tt' 43 tt' 33 If 20 If 125 If 113 If 78 If 33 U' 34 11' 15 w v The figures signify the distance by land, and with the letter u', in addition to water carriage i w, alune, wholly by water. The distance is given by the route the mail travels. * Jn eTamination of this table it'ill s/iew" the extent of surface orer which the colonists are spread, andij* reference to the map, a more complete idea may thus he formed of the distance and direction of the differnt settlements or tou^ns from the capital (SydneyJ. Other pout towns have been added since the annexed retm WHS receiced, owing to the rapid spread of population and industry. VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.— LOCALITY AND HISTORY. 441 ydney, where it is Mills for grinding and dressing grain. District. Sydney .... Parraniatta .... Windsor and Richmond Liverpool .... Campbell Town . Evan Illawarra .... Berrima .... Goulburn . . * . Dathurst .... Newcastle .... Maitland .... Paterson and Raymond Terrace Patrick's Plains . Port Stephens Miiniifadmes. — Sydney, 2 Distilleries; 7 Breweries; I Hat Manufacturer ; 2 Coarse Woollen ; 2Snuirand Cigar; fi Soap and Candles; 2 Rope; 7 Tanneries; I Pottery; 6 Iron and Brass Founderies ; 14 Print- ing Presses; 2 Sawmills; 1 Marble: 1 Patent Slip CO 1 6 2 1 1 4 2 6 .. • • 5 ". 3 • • 1 a o X for repairing vessels ; 5 Steam vessels ; 2 Coaches. Parramatta, 1 Salt man>ifacturer on the Parramatta river. Windsor, 2 Breweries ; 3 Tanneries. Camp- bell Town, 2 Tanneries. Berrima, 2 Breweries ; 2 Tanneries. Bathurst, 2 Coarse Woollen manufacto- ries. Maitland, I Pottery. There is a coal mine at Newcastle the property of the Australian Agricultural Company ; the quantity produced annually is 1264 tons, value 5748<. To whom sold. Tons. Rate per cent. Amount. To Government, To British Individuals, To Ditto. 1702 rtl03 2841 Hs. 10,«. £. s. d. 680 16 3646 7 1420 10 Total 12646 :)747 13 There are two treadmills at Carter's barracks for the punishment of prisoners. The whole of the preceding statements demonstrate the rapid progress which New South Wales has made in population, wealth, and civilization. CHAPTER II.— VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND, OR TASMANIA. Section I. Van Diemen's Island is situate on the S. E. coast of New Holland, from which it is sepa- rated by Bass's Straits, between the parallels of 41. 20. and 43. 40. S., and the meridians of 144. 40. and 148. 20. E. It is of an irregular heart-shape : and its greatest extent from N. to S. is estimated at about 210 miles, and from E. to W. ITjO miles (calculating the degrees of longitude in that parallel at the average of about 50 miles each), and covering an extent of surface of about 24,000 square miles, or 15,000,000 of acres ; being nearly the size of Ireland. n. It was in honour of the Governor-General of the Dutch East Indies, Anthony Van Diemen, that the island received its name ; its occasional appellation of Tasmania, is a tribute to its first discoverer, Tasrnan, who in 1642 first visited the coast, in the course of an eastward voyage from Mauritius ; but it was up- wards of 120 years before the knowledge of its exist- ence was followed by any event of the slightest im- portance to its annals. Captain Cook, as well as his companion Captain Furneaux, in the course of their voyage of circumnavigation in 1773, and again in 1777, visited the shores of Van Diemen's Land with- out discovering its insularity. In 1803, it was formally taken possession of by the English ; a small detachment under the command of Lieutenant Bowen, having arrived from Sydney, with a view of forming a penal settlement for con- victs transported from that colony. Risdon or Hest- down, as it is sometimes called, on the eastern hank of the Derwent, a few miles up the river, was the spot selected for the settlement ; but beyond this, | little was effected at that time. Early in 1804, Lieutenant Governor Collins, who I had recently left England with a considerable expedi- 1 3 L tion, having in view the formation of a settlement at Port Philip, on the southeast coast of New Holland, altered his destination after a short experience of the difficulties attending a settlement at that place, and arrived in the river Derwent, when the island was formally taken possession of in the name of His Britannic Majesty ; and after various surveys of the Derwent, the present site of Hobart Town was deci- ded upon for head-quarters (the name was bestowed in compliment to Lord Hobart, at that time secretary of state for the colonies'). Lieutenant-governorCollins had about 400 prisoners under him, with about 50 marines to secure them. The colony at times suflfered great hardships ; for the first three years the inhabitants being wholly dependent upon foreign supplies for the most com- mon articles of food, were occasionally reduced to great straits ; so much so, that we hear of eighteen- pence per pound having been given for kangaroo flesh, and that sea-weed, or any other vegetable sub- stance fit for food, was purchased at an equally high rate. After the island had been settled about three years, sheep and cattle were introduced. Until 1813, the island was a place of transportation from New South Wales, and all communication except with England or New South Wales interdicted. In 1821 emigration commenced, and the progressive civilization of the island will he seen by its statistics. in. The general face of the interior is very diver- sified, but decidedly mountainous, not however in ranges, but rather in isolated peaks, varied by lofty table land, and extensive fertile valleys or plains. Around the coast are numerous bays and harbours, that afibrd secure anchorage. The entrance from the ■^f >;;j < -^ h ^>1 442 VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.— GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY AND CLIMATE. ocean to the Derwent, on the banks of which Hol)art Town is built, presents two lines of continuous bays or anchorage of unrivalled excellence; the one most commonly used leads through Storm Ray, and the other through D'Entrecasteaux's Channel, which is one string of little bays or anchorages for nearly 40 miles. Hobart Town, the capital of the island, and the seat of government, is an extensive, well laid out, and neatly built town on the River Derwent, almut 20 miles from its mouth. The cove or bay, upon the banks of which Hobart Town is built, affords one of the best and most secure anchorages in the world, for any number of vessels, and of any burthen. An amphitheatre of gently rising hills, beautifully clothed with trees, and having Mount Wellington (4000 feet elevation) as the highest, defends it from the westerly winds, and bounds the horiiion on that quarter : while the magnificent estuary of the Der- went, (with its boats and shipping, and picturesque points of land along its winding banks, forming beau- tiful bays and lakis), skirts it on the E. The town itself stands upon a gently rising ground, and covers rather more than one square mile. Its streets wide, )ong and intersecting each other at right angles. The suburbs of Hobart Town have lately undergone considerable improvement; handsome villas and enclosures occupying ground in every direction, which in some places would have been supposed to bid defiance to the hand of art. A noble wharf has been constructed, so as to allow vessels of the largest bur- then to lade or unlade close alongside the shore, with- out the assistance of boats. Next in rank and commercial importance is Laun- ceston, on the north side of the island, distant, by a good road, 121 miles from Hobart Town. It is the richest land in the island, backed by gently rising hills, at the confluence of the N. and S. Ksk Rivers, which there form the Tamar, flowing about 45 miles, when it disembogues into the ocean at Bass's Straits. The town is thriving greatly, owing to its being the maritime key of a large and fertile country, and af- fording sufficient water for vessels upwards of 400 tons burthen, to load alongside the wharfs. IV. The geology of the island is very varied ; basalt is supposed to be the principal stratum ; limestone is almost the only mineral that has yet been brought into general use ; marble of a white mixed grey colour, susceptible of a good polish, has frequently been found, though never yet dug up or applied to use Around Hohart Town, where, in the progress of improvement, the soil is frequently ex- posed to the depth of two or three yards, strata of soft clayey marl occur, which has been found very useful as a manure. Much of the common limestone is of a yellowish or reddish colour, no doubt derived from the quantity of oxide of iron with which it is mixed, and which is so generally scattered through- out the island. Iron ore is very fre(|uent, both of a red, brown and black colour. In one or two instances it has been analysed, and found to contain eighty per cent, of the perfect mineral. It also occurs, though more rarely, and in smaller quantities, under the form of red chalk, with which, mixed with grease, the Aborigines besmear their heads and bodies. Indica- tions of coal have been found across the island. Excellent samistone for building, is obtained in almost every part of the island, and most of the houses in Hobart Town are now built with it, instead of badly made bricks, as formerly ; it is brought from diflcrent parts within half a mile or a mile of the town. A quarry of that kind hi« recently been dis. covered at Port Arthur ; where ihe man\ifacture of filtering' stones, it is probable, will be found a profita. ble employment. Of the metallic ores, besides iron, which is most abundant, specimens of red and i^een copper ore lead, sine, manganese, and, as some say, of n'/rerand gold, have occasionally been met with. The soil is very varied, in some places a rich black alluvial mould, in others sandy or argillaceous; its fertility is shewn by the excellent crops produced,' the land being cultivated for years without refreshment. V. Allowing for the higher southern latitude, and the coldness and humidity attending on its insularity the seasons and weather at Van Diemen's Land may be estimated from the data given in the preceding chapter respecting New South Wales. September, October, and November are the spring months, when the weather is usually bright and clear with occasional rain and high winds. The average of the thermometer for these months is from 50 to CO degrees. December, January, and February, constitute the summer. In general very little rain falls during these three months. The productions of the earth such as grass, corn, and vegetables, arrive at maturity about one month earlier than the same kinds would in Kngland ; that is, in December, which answers to the June of the northern hemisphere, products are gathered which, in England, ripen in July. March, April, and May are the autumn of Van Diemen's Land, and form by far its pleasantest season. The air is then clear and bright — the sky free from clouds and vapours — the medium heat of the day is about f)."). — and the nights are cool and refreshins. It may be noticed here, that even in the height of summer, the evenings and nights are generally cool. June, July, and August are the Winter, In the interior, particularly upon high and exposed situa- tions, frosts are sometimes severe, and at times a good deal of snow falls ; but it is seldom that the sua so wholly loses its power as to suffer an appearance of either frost or snow to last throughout the day; and the winter of Van Diemen's Land is rather con- templated by the inhabitants as a season of moderate and genial rain, sufficient to replenish the storehouses of the earth against the ensuing spring, and to facili- tate the labours of the husbandman, than as the cold and dismal period of the higher latitudes. The ave- rage range of the thermometer is from 40. to4n.; now and then, however, for a day or two, some degrees lower. The longest day in Van Diemen's Land is l.") hours 12 minutes; the shortest, M hours 48 minutes, VI. When first discovered. Van Diemen's Land\k'as densely peopled by a dark race of inhabitants, differ- ing somewhat from the aborigines of the adjacent coast of New Holland in the more negro-like caste of countenance, woolly hair, and darker colour. Shortly after our occupation, contests began between the white and black races, which continued with occa. sional interruptions until about four years since,whea a general levy of the white colonists took place. The blacks were hemmed into one corner oftheisland.and finally removed, under the protection of government, to Flinder's Island, in the adjoining straits. Their numbers were, however, very much diminished; small pox, famine, and the retaliation of the colonists for the murders of their relations and friends, \\m^ thinned considerably the aborigines Thefoliowng shews the progress of the white population :— s '/" l!*04 IHlfi 1h:>i> 22 iHiM 37 182.5 42 I8l>fi 48 1 8:' 7 .5C 1«8 fi4 iKli'J f.y: 1830 m IMlj 839 |M,3l'I 920 18.'J3.1102 1834! 1 2.i2 IH;i.Vl294 1836,1559 VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.— POPULATION, 443 recently been dis- e man\ifacture of be found a proflta- m, which is most f;reen copper nrf, e say, of «/i"eranil /ith. places a rich black, jT argillaceous; its :rops produced, the hout refreshment, uthern latitude, and iig on its insularitjr, Dieinen's Land may m in the preceding alls. imber are the spring ally bright and clear, uls. The average of iths is from 50 to CO ruary, constitute the le rain falls during ictions of the earth, PS, arrive at maturity le same kinds would ler, which answers to isphere, products are jn in July, the autumn uf Van its pleasantest season, ;ht — the sky free from im heat of the day is ! cool ami refreshing. even in the height of ts are generally coul. the Winter. In the h and exposed situa- ivere, and at times a is seldom that the sun suffer an appearance throughout the day; 8 Land is rather con- a season of moderate ilcnish the storehouses g spring, and to facili- man, than as the cold latitudes. The ave- Ir is from 40. to!'*.; a day or two, some lay in Van Dieracn's the shortest, « hours Ln Dicmen's Land was fof inhabitants, differ- \ines of the adjacent jre negro-like caste of larker colour. Shortly began between the [continued with occa. I four years since.when liists took place. The Irner of the island, and Action of government, oining straits. Their uch diminished; small I of the colonists for and friends, havin; Igines The foUowng 1 popiiiation:— Comparative account of the Populatior of Van Dicmen's ) Land since 1804. Free. Convicts. Military & Children. Aborigi- nes.* 1 Grand total. ^ i S S s S f [0 8 ■3 S 68 ■a 1 1 "3 S 360 ■3 S "a e2 S S i 73 a 2 ■a -3 S S •a (d E 1 5 n JS s Q 1804 10 78 40 400 • IHIR .. , , 1269 . . 629 ■t 1 H-'? 2209 1407 3616 4548 348 4996 lf*'4 37(^1 2248 6029 5467 471 5938 266i 70 180 160 9694 2949 12643 a a 177 132 75 Ift'i 4297 2462 6759 6244 601 6845 438 150 170 150 11149 3363 14512 1869 ■ IB^'fi 4810 2600 7410 6051 711 6762 640, 180 170 150 11671 3641 1,5312 800 -t IS''" .',613 2910 8523 6373 887 7260 800 250 160 140 12946 4187 17133 1821 IH'M 6419 3056 9465 6724 725 7449 904 300 150 130 14197 4211 18408 1276 309 250 120 |H'"I 6929 3492 10421 7334 11.50 8484 880 230 130 120 15273 4992 20265 1857 301 260! 166 1831 83,^1 4623 12974 8877 1318 10195 880 230 120 105 18228 6276 24504 4239 460 2701 163 18'tl 8392 4952 13341 10391 1627 12018 1032 246 100 90 19915 6915 26830 2326 422 282 114 183' 9202 5865 1.5067 11062 1644 12706 905 225 91 85 2l2r,0 7819,29079 2249 t IB3H 11020 7194 18214 13126 1864 14990 877 247 62 60j 2.5085 9365:34450 .5371 455 379 257 1834 12.524 8560 21084 13664 1874 1.5538 789 277 52 59;27029 I0770i37799 3349 714 557 370 1 SH'i 12940 9051 21991 14914 2054 16968 895 318 52 59 28081 11482,40283 2484 730 525 356 1836 15593 10321 25914 13451 1706 15157 1 Prior to the year 1833, the number of the Aborigines appears to have been mere conjecture. t No Returns. Population of Van Dicmen's Land, Births, Marriages, Deaths, &c., 31st December, 1836. ;b. B ] Free Whites. Convicts. Total. Persons employed in 09 1 Districts. !R ■3 M CO K ales. 3 ci ufac- ' a; S V, J3 •3 e ■a E ■a S So*' §3 O o "a t ? S b s h S b < S n S Q Hohart Town 6022 4506 3095 838 9117 5344 640 3.50 436 333 208 220 I.aunceston 2954 2025 1926 280 4880 2305 1840 560 664 1.54 121 93 George Town 135 97 163 8 298 105 399 , , 34 Westhury 240 109 376 12 616 121 , , Norfolk Plains 583 405 651 50 1234 455 521 44 18 40 31 12 Campbell Town 795 460 1447 106 2242 572 2546 215 53 3? ■'4 16 Oatlands 402 229 693 44 1095 273 593 a , 120 Bothwell 272 182 249 26 521 208 All. Hamilton . 310 196 449 46 759 242 ditto New Norfolk . 563 359 828 113 1391 472 330 12 55 37 70 Brighton 796 441 783 54 1579 695 650 23 107 Richmond 1395 848 1263 100 2658 948 1389 100 22 60 55 32 Great Swan Port . 169 100 204 18 373 118 261 21 ^ ^ Horton (Circular Head) . 48 36 85 6 143 42 74 20 7 Tasman's Peninsula , , , , 1222 1 1222 1 Flinder's Island 8 11 17 4 27 17 Aborigines at ditto , , • • ^ , , , 54 62 Military in the Island 750 156 , , , , 750 156 Children in the Island . 141 155 •• •• 141 155 15593 10321 13451 1706 29100 12291 Convicts in road parties, chain g^ and houses of correction angs, 1 2139 365 2139 365 31239 12656 There is a very small proportion of females to males among the convict population. The births are to the deaths nearly as two to one. •Vivas' mm 414 VAN DIKMKN'S ISLAND.— TOPUI^ATION, RELIGION. Proportion of Tickets of Leave and of Free and Conditional Pardons held by Males and Females in Von Diemcn's I^nd to the whole number of Convicts uf each Sex, from 1824 to 1835, both inclusive. 60 — c n Convicts Tickets Tickets of leave Free and Free and Condi- 1 s in of issued Conditional Par- tional Pardons the Colony. Leave issued to per cent, to dons issued to issued per cent, to Males. 1 Females. 1 Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1824 5700 444 584 9 10 2 187 3 1825 6082 623 500 9 8 1 189 , , 3 1826 60.M 711 496 9 8 1 2.54 , , 4 1827 6373 887 650 11 10 1 272 , , 4 1828 6801 1065 697 19 10 1 293 , , 4 1829 rxi\ 1028 751 16 10 2 338 8 4 1830 8877 1318 7h6 32 8 2 397 16 4 1 1831 10391 1627 981 56 9 3 504 22 4 1 1832 11062 1644 1192 97 10 5 618 40 5 ') 1833 13126 1864 1448 121 11 6 729 46 5 •) 1834 1835 13664 14903 1874 20.^)1 705 888 51 124 5 5 2 6 121 138 12 14 Fractional parts. VII. Places of Public Worship in Van Diemcn's land, also Sittings, and Ordinary and Contingent Ecclesiastical Expenditure, in each year since 1824. Chu rch of Presby- Roman vv ?s- Indepen- England. terians. Catholics. ley ans. dents. 8)3 Years. o i c S a 1 c '5 S SJ s: U c en a 3 JS u S a 3 u c 5 0) t 3 a 1 c'-3 •11 Total. 1824 2 1028 236 200 .. .. 4 1464 1825 4 23»8 1 236 200 • • , , , , 6 2784 1826 4 2348 1 236 200 300 , , 7 3084 1827 5 2454 1 236 200 300 . , 8 3192 , , £2647 1828 5 2454 1 236 200 300 , , 8 3192 £2258 £938 3197 1829 6 2788 1 236 200 300 , , 9 3524 2559 935 349.i 1830 7 2948 1 236 200 300 . , 10 3684 3009 2656 5fi65 1831 9 4175 2 736 200 300 310 14 .5721 3004 2362 53fi7 1832 9 4175 2 736 200 400 310 14 5821 2594 2356 4950 1833 9 4175 2 736 200 400 310 14 5821 3269 1921 5190 1834 12 5659 2 736 200 2 900 310 18 7805 4563 3794 83,S8 1835 12 5659 2 1300 200 2 900 310 18 8369 4807 2424 7232 Return of the Free Inhabitanta of Van Diemcn's Land (rxcliisivc nftlie Military), distiiiKnishiiig their different modes of w(>i>hi|i, Septi'uilivr, 1837. The report i» a Government one. Police Districts. Hobart Town . . Lauiiceslon . . . Norrolk Plains . . rainphell Town Ualiands .... Kichniond . . . New Norfolk . . Uriiihton .... Bolbwell .... Hamilton . . . Westbury . . . Great swan Port . George Town . . Ciicular Hiad . . Tasiuau's Peninsula Total . . Grand total Chnrcb of Eniiland. Above UYrs. 37t»5 1241) .'ill 3U'/ lnS8 .'54'i Ml IH8 245 103 141 Vi3 lU u Uiiiler UYis. 0403 (181) 411 Ml l(iS m-i W4 3Ti 105 124 95 U4 50 2 7 5826 l&XU Chnrcb of Scoiland. Above Under 14Yrh. UYrs. Above l4Ylii. uuu •iM 34 120 32 1)5 34 44 8I» 32 II 28 12 5 1 1450 457 154 (I es 20 50 lu 31 54 12 (i 5 2 2 803 Chinch of Home. IJiiiler Above UVrs.. I4Yrs. .'>4tl 134 03 5» 20 I6U 60 54 9 3» II 14 II U 4 1210 Wesleyans. 300 78 30 33 8 84 10 23 12 3 4 8 4 2 614 2352 1833 Total uf Free Inbabltauts 503 210 20 25 4 7 12 I 3 7 a Under 4Yi» 810 »04 125 12 5 b 1 3 io 13 8 580 1300 Baptists. Above I4YIS 10 10 3 2 Under l4Yrs. II 7 04 01 •21,040. 37 Indepen- dents. > k. 15 231 60 2 8 3 3 2 18 340 I5A 23 2 204 933 Quakers. Jewi. tZ 47 22 00 s: la ^cmales in Van th inclusive. e and Condi- nal Pardons ed per cent, to lea. Females. 3 3 4 4 4 4 4 1 4 1 5 2 5 2 ractional part.s. and Contingent c i: S 9 60 ti C't3 •*3 C Total. c 9J 1. £938 £2C47 3197 93.') 3495 2fi.5f) ftfifiS 2362 23.5« 1921 3794 2424 53fi7 4950 5190 835S 7232 llieir different modes of Cll- Quakers. Jews. b. i^ J2 ^3 =>Z <^ 3; |.W 31 « a » 23 5 7 H J 'i .. X i 1 1 " ,, ,. 4 .. 9 i 4 • • 1 :: :: i :: 1 3 3 3 .. .. 1 .• I 6 i .. ., .. 3 ■• •• t04 47 |M 7J tl 1 00 1 M VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.—RELIOION. EDUCATION. Chnrchet, LiTlngs, tee., of Van ' 'emen'i Land. [B. B. issd.] 445 V»mc of the Parishes In wliat County i>r District, ■nit extent In square miles. Ttlnity Purlsli, Ho hurtTown, County of Buckinfrham, eiteut nut known. St. Daviil's Parish, Hdbart Town, County of Buck ingham, extent not known. St. John's Parish, Ltunceston, Coun- ty of Cornwall, extent 38U0 square miles. EliMhethTown.New Nnrfnlk, County of UiU'kMiKham, ex tent unknown. Richmoucl.Countyof Honmonth, extent unknown. ahout Ounu ahout 6000 ahnut 7300 ahout 2000 abo'.it louo Value of LlTlDf. &. > o is Sorell, County of Pemhrnke, extent unknown. Clarence Plains, County of Buck ingham, extent 10 square miles. CampeUTown,Coun- ty of Sumcmet, ex. tent unknown. Norfolk Plains, County of West, nioreland, extent unknown. about 1000 Salary, .100/. i duty None, at hospital, Ml. t Rented cleailn^ Klebe, <(ic. I at l-iS/. .10/. i foraire, 4A/. i per rent of irlehe, 12/. ■ annum. Salary, 2sn/. I duty at None, gaol, Ml. ; foraifc, Rented 46/. I rent or glebe, at 125/. SO/. I per ' annum. Salary, ISO/.; duty at None, gaol, so/.; forage. Rented 46/. I at 100/. per I annum .Salary, JSO/. ; duty at \ Yes. hospital. Ml. i for- 1 age, 4S/. I clearinir and fencing glebe, Ml. Salary, 3S0/. ; forage, None. 4fi/. I clearing and! Rented fencing glebe, 60/. at 100/. per annum Ye*. 3 Salary, 2&n/ ; forage, 4&. i clearing and fencing glebe. Ml. Church where situated, and the No. of Pcrtons it will contain. about Salary, 100/. ) forage. SSO un. known about 3300 26/. Salary, 250/. ; forage, 46/. I I Salary, iMI. ; forage,' 46/. ; clearing and fencing glebe, 50/.' Rented at 50/. per annum. Rented at 100/. per annum. Yes. 400 acres 400 acres 200 acres, 400 acres. not te- nantd, not known 400 acres 400 acres, Chapel, where situated and the No. of Persons it will contain. It In Hobart Town, contains 1200 persons. In Hobart Town, contains 1500 persons. In Launceston, contains S50 persons. At New Norfolk, contains 460 persons. At Richmond, con, tains 500 persons. At Sorell, contains 600 persons. At Clarence Plains contains 70 persons Hullowtree .. 1 00 Kestdown .... 24 At Campbell Town At Longford, con tains 450 persons Perth 250 evandale .... 200 800 convicts and 200 free per sons. Gene, rally full atKtut 600 about 300 160 about 200 Presbyterian Cha- pel In llobnrt Town, and con- tains about 1500 persona. Presbyterian Cha pel In ijtunces ton, aiid con tains about 3.50 persons. Roman Catholic Cbapel at Rich mond. One about 5 miles from Sorell, and contains 50 pcr> sons. 800 300 70 24 Gene rally full 450 150 300 60 Presbyter. Church on the Macqua- rie river. The churches at Campbell Town and Ross, now building, will remedy the great inconvenience at present felt from the want of accommodation. VIII. An Abstract of the Report of the State of the Government Schools in December, 1835. 1. Back River. — One daily school, attended by 7 males and 12 females. The number of children ad- mitted from the commencement is 37. Of the daily scholars, 17 of both sexes also attend on Sundays. Government allows 25/. per annum towards the rent of a scliou'-house. The mistress receives 25/. per an- num, in addition to which 8 of the scholars pay \s. a weeic each. The children are taught spelling, reading, writing, arithmetic, and English grammar ; the girls also learn marking, netting, and plain needlework. System, Dr. Bell's. 2. Bi^rfaJ. — One daily school, 7 m. and 15 f. No. of children, 41. Of the daily scholars, 12 of both sexes also attend on Sundays. Gov. allows 25/. per an. towards the rent of a school-house. Master 50/., mistress 25<. per an.; in addition to which 19 of the scholars pay 3/ 10.«. Td. a week. Rending, grammar, geography, writing, arithmetic, and th Latin rudi- ments; the girls likewise, needlework, itc. 3. Bothwell.— One daily school, 17 m. and 10 f No. of children, 61. Of the daily scholars, 26 of both sexes also attend on Sundays. The school-house belongs to Gov. Master 25/. per an. ; in addition to which 10 of the scholars pay 10s. a week. Spelling, reading, writing, and arithmetic. 4. Brighton.— One daily school, 5 m. and 6 f. No. of children, 17. Gov. allows 20/. per an. towards the rent of a school-house. Master 25/. per an. ; in addi- tion to which 7 of the scholars pay 7*. a week. Spell- ing, reading, writing, and arithmetic. 5. Campbell Town. — One daily school, 5 m. and 13 f. No. of children, 37. Gov. allows 25/. per an. towards the rent of a school- house. Master 25/., mistress 15/. per an. ; in addition to which 8 of the scholars pay 8». a week. Spelling, reading, writing, and arithmetic. System, Dr. Bell's. 6. Carlton. — One daily school, 7 m. and 9 f. No. of children, 37. Of the daily scholars, 13 of both sexes also attend on Sundays. Gov. allows 10/. per an. towards the rent of a school-house. Master 30/. per an. ; in addition to which 9 of the scholars pay 9s. a week. Spelling, reading, writing, and arithmetic. System, Dr. Bell's. 7. Clarence Plains. — One daily school, 15 m. and 1 1 f. No. of children, 99. The school -house is Gov. property, but is in want of repair. Master 50/., mis- tress 25/. ; in addition to which 23 of the scholars pay 1/. 9s. Id. a week. Spelling, reading, writing, history, geography, arithmetic, and the Latin lan- guage. 8. Evandale. — One daily school, 9 m. and 4 f. No. of children, 23. Of the daily scholars, 13 attend also on Sundays. Gov. allows 25/. per an. towards the rent of a school-house. Master 50/., mistress '25/. per an. ; - 'FLV:^ 44(i VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.— EDUCATION. in odilition to which 21 of the scholars pay 1 It. 6i/. a week. Spelling, reading, writing, arithmetic, and English grammar. System, Dr. Bell's. 9. Otorge Tmiti. — One daily school, 10 m. and 8 f . No. of children, I (J. Of the daily scholars, 18 of both sexes also attend on Sundays. The school- house, which is much out of repair, iielongs to Gov. Master Ml., mistress 2.*)/. per an. ; in addition to which l.T of the children pay 13.«. a week. Spelling, reading, writing, arithmetic, and geography ; the girls likewise learn needlework. System, Or. Bell's. 10. (llfnnrrhij. — One (!aily school, 12 m. and 13 f. No. of children, 41. Of the daily scholars, 20 of both sexes also attend on Sundays. Gov. allows Ual. per an. for the rent of a school- house. Master .'iO/., mis- tress 2.')/, per an.; in addition to which Itrs arc — innles 361, females 294; total, 6.55. No. nf Sunday schools, 18. No. of scholars, 343. No. of (hildrcn who pay towards their education, 4I.'>. Amount of weekly payment, 18/. 11*. 2, only 161 could read; the remaining 113 having been taught at Point Puer. OoTcrnroent Schools In Van Diennen'* land, and Scholars, and Ordinary and Continceut Kxpcndlture, lii each Year from 1811 to 18.14. 1 11 Number of Scholar*. i u 1 u 1 ntingt. venim. peudit. hi %^ Male*. Pemilcs Total. f. o«w 3 M «a IHi4 -, £. £. £. \Hi-> Ni) record* can he found IH-Jrt ' for any year before IHis. lHi7 Mj IH'IH 8 !i4a 177 419 695 1308 1004 ina!» 9 :i()s ■ill) Sit in.t 83A 1061 1887 IHHII II ail 319 ».^:^ 39 in:iH i.to 1188 ih:ii IS »u 254 .568 1.^ »:« 11^:14 2.11 3 iM;ii Id 3»8 •2&i 1 60» ■M icti? I25fl 3:33 ih:i;i m 41)3 3U4 1 t)5A •M i3tir ifluy 3Ud7 ih:u •21 .s.'ia 4.t0 : imi3 147 i^i'l I«9I9 •13844 IH35 ■i9 1 (;67 1 .MO 1 1177 I7« 3738 4721 7450 * This Slim Includes arreurH of the orphan schuoU which had accumulated from ISir. Schools of Van Dicmcn's Land in IRlId, [B. B.] G m. and h f. Xo. iholars nine attend Mistress, 15/. per )f the scholars pay :ing, and arithmetic. .5 this school was [lowed 20/. perann. received '2U. per from the scholars. Name of the Paribh, and In what County or District. Public or Free School, and where situatPd Salary of Schoolmaster or Schoolmistress. Public School. Liver- pool Street. Do., Campbell Street Ditto, New Norfolk Ditto, Rlenarchy , . Ditto, Black River. . Ditto, Jerusalem . . Ditto, Launceston.. Ditto, Springs . . . . Ditto, George Town Ditto, Oatland'< St. David's parish, Hobart Tn county of Buckinifhani. Trinity parish, Hcibart Town, comity of BiickiiiKham. Eliiahi'th Town, parish of New Norfolk. Trinity parish, Glcnarchy, c. of Buckingham. Aruuilcl parish, county of Mon mouth. Wtllincton parish, county ofl Ditto, Sorell HIvuk't Buckingham. | Richmond parish, district of. Ditto, Richmond llichniond. Jerusalem, district of Kich- mnnd. St. John's parish, Launceston, county of (-'ornwall. SpriiiBs, ilistrictof Launceston, county of Cornwall. GeorKeTown, district of Laun- ceston, county of Cornwall. Oatlands Green Fnnds, district of Dysarr,! Ditto, Green Ponds county of Buckingham. Bai;da(l | Ditto, Bn^dad .. .. Campbull Town, county of So- Do., Campbell Town mersct. Ross I Ditto, Ross . . Clarence Plains, county of Do., Clarence Plains Buckingham. District of clarence Plains, county of York. Longford, District of West Norfolk Plains, county of Wcstmnreland. District of Norfolk Plains East, county t f Westmoreland. Wcstbury, county of West- moreland. Perth, district of Launceston, county of Cornwall. Evandale, county ol' Cornwall SoicU, county of Monmouth, Forcett, district of Richmond Carlton, county of Pembroke District ot BnthweU .. Hamilton, county of Mon- mouth. Brown's River, county of Buck ingham. St. John's parish. New Town, county of Buckingham. Ditto, Muddy Plains Ditto, Longford Ditto, Norfolk Plains East. Ditto, Wcstbury Ditto, Perth . . Ditto, Evandale Ditto, S• oi- I Female. No. of Misde. meannufK. -= I O Ol o> Cl I Of I Male. Kemale. MaTe." P'emale. MaieT" I Female, No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of iiiitriod Prisoners. M U *^ to to ' » D 2. SB e < to !» o ? 3 o o o >9 D »! (ft BO 5': Ss: !? B s> a a 2 oS 12 Prisoners employed not Ir, ii. C S O S to 10 u u< " o ~ • to ►- • s S (X 3. s D S X Return of the Number of Executions in Van Die- men's Land, and the Crime for which each Individual suffered, from 1824 to 1825, both inclusive — 1824, (this includes only the latter half of the year) Bur- glary 7; Cattle-stealing 2 ; Murder fi ; Sheep-steal- ing 1; total, 16. 182A, Burglary 3 ; Bush-ranging and Murder 4 ; Housebreaking 2 ; Murder 9; Sheep- stealing 2 ; Shooting with intent 1 ; Stealing in the dwelling 1 ; total, 22. 1826, Burglary 2 ; Bush- 00X00000000000000 o>v<&uio>'0«oao Years. ►-►-hSIOW"-«-K5N> ODO — t*JO>--lhSO'i^ 3 o 3 N'tovo•Olt^uto^saD 3 omoo-itouhSH'io i s p re No. of Debtors. l-UI 1 1 1- 5 i OD-io4''U>*'U'ioao O^C^OWWtn^COD►- 3 E. re 3 o re o c 3 »- ^ ^ CO (J ^ M ^ 1 ooooo>«oo»^wo ioi?i»a-ii;.ooobst«j ►- .- ^- ►- ts 2 E. re 1 o c 3 0) 1 ^ ^ H- W b- 1 *j.ON-0SOI0^b- 3^ N- >. H- >- IC oc»»-^wwtntOiU g E. re re 3 oommoiSoDOb- | a' oo-^ODCT>«ka>a>o> g o«>booff>^oao-ff> E. re No. of untried Prisoners. 3 010"-tOtnWO>»-— ' g S D S3 o o o o *.ltk^5^►-a^S3^ re re re re Deaths. a re C 3 o ranging and felony 6 ; Highway robbery 3 ; House- breaking 3 ; Murder 9 i Robbery 3; Sheep' stealing 14 ; Stealing in the dwelling 13 ; total, 53. 1827, Burglary 5 ; Bush-ranging and felony 9; Forgery 1; Highway robbery 1; Horse-stealing 2; Housebreak- ing 2; Murder 10; Rape on a Child 2; Sheep-steal- ing 7 ; Shooting with intent 1 ; Stealing in the dwcl- ling 10; total, 50. 1828, Burglary 2; Highway robbery 2 ; Murder 4 ; Shooting with intent 1 ; steal- ing in the dwelling 2; total, 11. 1829, Arson I; Bush-ranging and felony 2 ; Cattle-stealing 1 ; high- way robbery 1 ; Murder 3 ; Rape 1 ; Sheep- stealing, 3 ; Stealing in the dwelling 7 ; total, 19. If<30, Burglary 1 ; Bush ranging and felony 8 ; Cutting; and maiming 1 ; Horse- stealing 1 ; Housebreaking t; Illegally at large 1 ; Murder 10; Rape on a child 3; Sheep-stealing 3; Unnatural crime 1; totnl, 30; 1831, Bush-ranging and felony 2 ; HighwHy Rob- bery 1 : Rape on a child 1 ; total, 4. 1832, Burglary 3; Bush-ranging and felony 1 ; Murder 5; Piracy 1; Robbery I ; Shooting with intent 2; total, 13. I*'33, Cutting and maiming 1 ; Highway robbery 2 ; House- breaking 2 ; Illegally at large 2 ; Rape on a child 2; Shooting with intent 1 ; Unnatural crime 2; total, 12. 1834, Burglary 3; Cutting and maiming 2; X o >1» c T) 3 5-^ O ® -. s rf « a* 3 n ^ No. of a •1 t> §■ •Tl f 3. CO 3 S ? W &Z 3 3 o So 3- c 31 w 5! 2, p < o p •*» 3 S" a o s r< (» * 3 rf 3. a P 3.? 3 Q. - 1° 3" 1 3 6 '^ c V 1 V, o. o Pri 3* s - a a c M* rt> s S vt *^ n U. _ r-n ths. Irobbery 3 ; House- 3; Sheep- stealing total, 53. 1825, |lony 9 ; Forgery 1 ; ig 2 ; Hoiisebreak- iild 2 ; Sheep-steal- [ealing in the dwel- L'lary 2; Highway fith intent 1 ; steal- 1829, Arson 1; |e-8tealing 1 ; high- 1 ; Sheep- stealing, total, 19. If 30. ;lony 8; Cutting; Housebreaking!; tape on a child 3; Ime 1 ; total, 30; Highwny Uob- 1832, Burglary lurdcrf); Pirncyl; total, 13. 1833, [robbery 2 ; Home- tape on a child 2; kl crime 2 ; total, and maiming i; VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.— GOVERNMENT, MILITARY AND FINANCES. 449 155. Deaths since last return. Ho'uaebreaklng 3 ; Murder 3 ; Stealing in the dwel- ling 2; totaJ- •"'^- '^'•''' Burglary 5; Cutting and maimini; 1 ; Murder 3 ; Rape on a child 1 ; Stealing in the dwelling 2 ; total, 12. X. Van Diemen's Land is a Lieutenant Govern- ment of New South Wales, but in local matters since 1H2,5 the Lieutenant Governor with the aid of an Kxecutive and Legislative Council, administers the atfairs of the islanrl after the same manner as they are carried on in New South Wales, and independent ofthatS'ivernment. The Kxeciitive Council consists of the Lieut. -go- vernor. Chief Justice, Colonial Secretary, Colonicil Treasurer, and the officer in command of the troojis. The Legislative Council consists of not more than 15 inemhers, nor less than 10, appointed by the King's warrant. Several members of the government, such as the Chief Justice, Colonial Secretary, Colonial Chaplain, Attorney General, Treasurer, &c., are fx- (iffiriii members of this council, on whom devolves the making of laws and the issuing of ordinances for the'ood government of the colony, subject to the approval of the King in Council. The Lieut.-Govor- nor lias the initiance in, all laws brought before the council ; drafts of such laws to be inserted in one or more of the colonial newspapers eight clear days be- fore their enactment, u'u^-sa in cases of special etner- gency. Two-thirds of the council must be present ; if a majority dissent from the Governor, they may minute the grounds of their dissent, and then the lew cannot be passed. Laws passing the Legislative Council, must within seven days be enrolled in the supreme court, and 14 days from such enrolment they come into operation, unless the judges of the supreme court declare them to be repugnant to the laws of England, or the charter or letters patent of the colony. The Lieut. -Governor and Council it', such an event, reconsider the laws and the judge's ohjections ; and if they see fit, may cause the laws to he put in force and transmit to England the whole of the proceedings connected therewith. The laws of Kngland, so far as they can be applied, are recognized in the administration of justice. All laws made in the colony, and all orders by the Crown in pin-sunucc of the yth Geo. 4, c. 83, to be laid before Parliament within six weeks after the coinmeiiccmcnt of each session. Criminal offences arc tried by seven naval or military officers as a jury, atid civil cases by n judge and two assessors, maj^is' rates of the colony, appointed by the Lieut. -Governor, open to challenge hy the parties, but the challenge to be deteniiiMcd by the judge; if the assessors do nut agrco, the judge has a casting vote. The supreme court may, on the application of either a plaintiff or defemlant, summon a jury ti- try an action. The supremo court may declare insolvencies, and distribute olfects ; it pos- sesses also equitable and ecclesiastical jurisdiction, as in New South Wales, and in fact, in nil respects the government and courts of Van Diemen's Island are on the same principle as those of the elder colony. The Governor of New South Wales is e.i-offii'm general of the district, which includes Van Diemen's Island; the I.ieut. -Governor of the colony being only colonel, and in that capacity, commanding the troops stationed in the island. Return of Troops serving in Van Diemen's Land, with the No. of Women ntifl Children of each Corps, and Deaths during the year ctiding 3 1st December I83fi.— lU'gts. 17th., 2l8t., 50th., fil'd., foot; Officers present, 31; Non-com. Officers and Private--, f'lTf^ ; Ditto 8iek and absent, 41 ; total, 750. Woiiuii, l.'iC. ; Children, M. 141, F. 10 men, 6 children. XL The revenue is derived from custom duties, excise, fees, sales of land, and quit rents, Sec. Goods of British manufacture arc importable, duty free, foreign ditto, five per cent, ad valorem. Spirits are charged with a duty of 10». per gallon on brandy, hollai.ds, or geneva. West India rum or Hritish gin l^.M.; tobacco, l«.r)i<. peril). ; aticense to distil or sell spirits, costs 25/. per annum ; to bake or sell bread, ■IS ; to slaughter cattle or sheep, 5*. ; to keep a dog on the chain, 5.». ; off ditto, Idjt. ; and a bitch ditto, XL ; to keep a cart for hire, .5.«. ; auctioneer's license, 3/. 3,«. ; marriage license, 4/. 4.«. There are fees on - grants of lands, &c. equivalent to stamp duties. Number of Licenses granted to Publicans, and Licenses issued to Wholesale Dealers in Spirits. Publicans. Wholesale. Number. Amount. Number. ! Amount. £. £ 1827.. 73 1825 none granted 1828.. 89 2225 — — 1829.. 111 2775 32 320 1830.. 121 3025 31 310 1H31.. 103 4075 32 320 IM32.. 208 5200 44 440 1833.. 140 3440 40 400 18.34*.. 335 8311 43 430 1835.. 273 6825 66 660 * A new Act came into operation at the close of 1833, which threw two years into one. Number of Post Offices, Persons employed. Extent of Post Roads, Nninber of Lett rs and Ncwspaners forwanled from and of Letters received at Hobart Town ; topetber witb the anniinl Incimie and Expcnuiture, from 18;M to is:!.'!, both iiielu>ive. Number of Post Offices. Extent of Post Roads. -1= ^t 5 w ^ cj w ~ •<.S 2 '-3 < a, M H >• !) •-* <** Ih'il l:( :!;i!l I^iJ.') <) III TM.) noreeordswerc 1 S'Jt) 9 l:i y;nt kept, as ontil f ;p)0^, sub- l;l \\M> the I'nst- 1 'odue biloiii^td- -1 i|iieiitl.\ :mH. per diuium. !) in Ml) 1 i;t Ui!) to a private ui- dividual. I. \HM i) \i L>:t!l IK.IJ :)il 7» 4.14 ■j'Ji5r) KtllllUj ViUUO.i l:t!)H ii^3 IK,l:l ■il till 4;u (i-j 1 ; 1 iiijionj (ia.i4j •jr.ati if 11 I'iill 1!7 (ii) 4:ii 77r.!i» Kiiiiii; ;^4:)it ;n .'>•-' ;t:lS4 Mi» :io u:i 41)4 U;i4!<;i u«;nM! oiiooa ■Mbi •!»79 This includes only seven months of ls:ia. In 1821, the mail was forwarded once a fortnight to Launecstou, (leorgeTown, Sorell, New Norfolk, Mac- (|uarie Plains, Hamilton, llothwell, and (ireeii Ponds. In 1835, the mail was forwarded once a week to Waterloo Point, and twice a week to Hestercombe, Brighton, tireen Ponds, Jericho, Oatlaiids, Antill Poii>is, Ross, Cntnpbell Town, Kvandnle, Perth, George Town, Westbiirj, Norfidk Plains, lake River, Mnc(|uario River, St. Paul's Plains, Fingal, St. Patrick's Head, Botbwell, Hamilton, New N'oriolk, MHC(|uarie Plains, Richmond, Sorell, Kangaroo Point, Biown's River, Luuiiceatun, and the O.isc. UM , t'l ■if!-:;s 450 VAN DIEMEN'S ISLAND.— FINANCES. Net Revenue of Van nirmen'R Land from 1824 to 183fl, IncIuBive-, with a Cnmparative Return of the Expendltun. i Van Diemen't Land, from the Colonial Revenue from 1824 to 1836, both inclusive. °' Herenue : Arrears Cii!'toms Duties nn Spirits distiUed in the colony. Post Office Licenses and Ancfion Unties Rents of (ioverntncnt Property Fees of Pulilic Offices Fines collected by Chief Police Magistrate. Total fixed Revenue £. Incidental Land Revenue Balance in hand Total Revenue Jt'. 1824. £. 1793 182ii 395 1R26. The different heads for these years are not distinguished. 1«>86I> 1346; 3212(i 2S6l8 ♦ 16331 34(i55 * 19217 1827. {1828. I829. £ . 23817 33128 466 { 173 4I7R6 149 2312 2t)72i 3518 795 1114-1 2188 32H4 I 3805 87 I 930 1830. 50376 533 4739 1322 315»| 3472 919 1573 30765 '41755] 51712 62018 • i * ' 21719 233151 2868' 274 — I 2418 5845i 3160 — I — 3736 20016 42345I 53972 152484 67489; 64163 87943 Kxpendilure : Civil Establishment Contingent Expenditure Judicial Establishment Contingent Expenditure Ecclesiastical Estahlishmenfj ! The items for Contingent Expenditure \^ these 2 years Schiiols Contingent Expenditure Miscellaneous . Pensions Military . Contingent Expenditure }i - f not separate- J ly returned. Total 32126 42781 I9O88 9487 3315 < 15396 22h5 1269 50743 23798 { 10510 { 2647 { 662 { 14830 1575 1335 { 153721 8653' 8973; 20381 225SJ 938; 6fis; 1 268 1 2I6UOI 1801I 3891 1307' 18583 5003 8770 2534 2559 93.-. 826 1061 4495 1530 I72I 8851 21141 11420 7415 .3607 3009 265fi 978 1534 153G 155 461 55360 65271 t47359| S3899 1831. 52814 1214 5H75 1216 4440 1736 67298 2732 2088 26429 98549 20093 11565 7567 2807 3004 236'.' 1003 1038 150 1520 327 460 18.32. 58518 1115 698 7145 1353 6190 '799 76823 1905 I32477. Commissariat De})artment, — Disbursements, — Sup- plies, 25,27.1/. ; Fuel and light, 428/. ; Transport, 1,450/.; Pay of extra staff, 3,958/.; Money allow- ances, 2,225/. ; Contingencies, (idO/. ; Ordnance de- partment, 11,027/.; Ordinaries, 15,r)74/. ; Pay of commissariat officers, l,f)C)l\t.; Naval department, 401/. — Special Disbursements, Convict, 9,881/.; Colonial, 1,755/.; General, (;,.?04/. : total, lf.9,70.'')/. From which are to be deducted the following Receipts. — Colonial Treasurer, Maintenance of the convicts employed by the colonial government, 3,691/.; Repayment of sums advanced in Kngland, viz. for passage of female emigrants, per ' Boadicca,' 1,800/.; Ditto, per ' Amelia Thompson," 1,800/.; Colonial agent, Mr. Barnard, 5,500/. ; Re-payment of forage, issued for Colonial purposes during 1835, 2,300/. ; Re-payment of the amount issued for the erection of the new police-office, 2,243/. ; Supplies to civil establishment, for the year 1835, 816/.; Re-pay- ment of the Colonial store-keeper's drafts on the military chest for May, 410/. ; Ditto of forage allow- ances issued in error to the police magistrates of George Town, 11/. Port Arthur, Boots, &c. made and repaired, 272/. ; Proceeds of sale of coals, 1,384/.; Schooling, 15/.. Ordnance — Amount of police fines and fees, l,l(;i/. ; Ditto rent from constables in Barracks, 92/. ; For services of constables employed at Derwent Barracks, 64/. Military Receipts, Barrack damages, 29/.; Stoppages for rations, 13,')/,; Regj. mental surpluses, 42/, ; Rent of Canteens, viz. Ho- bart Town, 435/. Launceston, 46/. =481/, ; Repay. ment of supplies to the Military Hospital, 38/.; Sums recovered for over issues, 40/. ; Sale of Commissariat stores, 228/,; Ditto prison ship ditto, 367/,; Hospi. tal stoppages, 47/. ; Sale of barrack stores, 2/.; Ditto ashes at military barracks, 2/. ; Balance of public money in the hands of the Ordnance storekeopcr, :'/. ; sums received for sundry articles supplied to the Colonial Government by the Ordnance Store-keeper, Fines received by ditto for bullocks impounded, 1/.; Commanders Flindcr's Island for 24 shifts issued to wives of military, 4/. ; Colonial hospital fees, ^M; Medical assistance to assessed servants, 10/, Police Magistrate, Richmond, — Repayment of advancts made to him, 200/, ; Proceeds of unclaimed property, 26/. ; Principal and interest on the sale of the schooner • Adelaide,' 1,507/.; Repayment for forage issued to Lieutenant-Governor Arthur and suite at Launceston, 24/.; total, 25,461/. Total expenditure incurred by Great Britain, 144,244/.— [B. B. 1836.J Land Revenue of Van Diemen's Land since 1831, 1831 1832 1833 1834 im m Sale of Crown Lands . Qiiit.rcnts Rent of Crown Lands 4b: 1979 2 482 13207 3 396 ,*■, 6697 491 43 3574 993 105 £■ 12810 927 £. ■mi iSi Totals 2463 13607 7234 467:' 1483:) a,Tll:l Hobe Years. Vessc 1824.. 1 182,').. 10 1826.. 12 1827.. 18 1828.. 22 1829.. 27 1830.. 15 1831.. 24 1832.. 34 1833.. 44 1834.. 52 1835.. 56 if the Expenditure of e. 1834. 1835. 6837 65722 782 1885 8746 544 5421 3651 71671 1124 1830. rora U09 z^isl 338; vm ftl39 1424 8080 725 6437 869 89939 8 1611 2915 48522 91320| 9i(H9 3233' 3223 34481 }«5 149538 148007 12813; 8 30028 14 48114 10613 5377 4563 3794 1925 10919 274; 84'i: 267' 842 31196 u 28102 }8218S 1III13.1, 4,fi, }1393; 242V}'M2« 12451 I6ISO 845 29s 276 D6 117865 10302a 138380 i 19.217'. i 19,369/. and s Colonial Governruent, Receipts, Barrack rations, 13.')/.; Regi- Canteens, viz. Ho- /. =481/.; Repay. ospital, 38/. ; Sums laic of Commissariat ditto, 3f>7/. ; Hospi- ck stores, 2/. ; Ditto Balance of public lice storekeeper, 2/. ; s supplied to the Inance Store-keeper, cks impounded, 1/.; 24 shifts issued to lospital fees, 5'8(.; Tvants, 10/. Police ment of advances unclaimed property, sale of the schooner for forage issued to luite at I.aunceston, ntliture incurred by Land since 1831. )33!l834 f.i'£. i97 3574 91 1 993 4.^ 105 1835 I83II £. 12810 in!iilo 2269 4677 7722 18294 8370 11720 7662 13130 13189 26735 6625 1 1 235 5 ' 1170 2 1 367 5 i 7«o 3 1 736 4 839 16 4055 2 1 570 2 r 263 6 1 1269 6 : 1117 12 3572 7 2046 62000 88161 99747 152627 2tl3H2 272 189 25.-i3(IO 29S775 392666 352894 176617 583646 558240 33 52 54 97 131 110 101 94 112 16; 150 234 292 11116 13455 12184 1S893 23741 21717 26582 23184 31724 37412 33441 55833 58142 224 26 18 1133 3657 370a EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF VAN DIEMEN S LAND. IGOOO 3 933 4500 30 9224 271 14613 52 24815 8 2532 19683 48 210.56 3 996 38459 84 31915 11 3326 59266 115 55335 16 4513 71115 92 52031 IS 4834 93742 66 87893 18 5709 53852 83 110883 21 6187 46782 103 105126 17 8978 47567 133 I678I5 11 3082 35399 119 2187.54 25 7331 101716 189 232720 23 6880 I86I93 244 10195 11697 9991 14087 I8O66 19981 15554 19.501 20277 27.177 24885 42735 43676 290 61 1210 :: •• •• i 7 257 224 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 The increasing trade of this colony may be judged of by the preceding table; with Great Britain it has increased sevenfold in 12 years, and the whole im- ports of the settlement have been augmented nearly tenfold. The exports have been augmented from 14,000/. to 420,000/. per annum, and the tonnage has been extended in the proportion of .'> to 1. The value of land and cattle has increased during the same period 400 per cent. The progress of the po- pulation and revenue will be seen under their respec- tive heads. The principal exports of the colony are wool, whale and seal oil, whalebone and bark, to England; and provisions and live stock to the neigh- bouring colonies. The quantity of wool exported in 1827, was 192,075 lbs. in 183,5, 1,942,800 lbs., price Ij, 6(/. to 2s. C(/. per lb. A Return of the Number and Tonnage of Vessels be- longing to the Porta of Van Diemcn's Land from 1824 to 1835, both inclusive. . , 2 476 I 467 387 4 921 280 7 2724 534 3 1248 207 II 4607 I 238 236 4 1555 274 9 3895 18 4 1621 148 10 3237 35 54 56 91 133 14500 23837 44498 59902 91461 126984 HI I459H0' 92 141745: 102 157907 128 1.52967 159 2035;'2 134 320679 125 4201231 277 11604 12435 12523 16004 24116 25742 25045 25451 28019 1907 :16250 2365 295881 1973 535601 3236 52780 I 3312 Years. HobartTown. Launceston. Total. Vessels Tons. Vessels Tons. Vessels Tons. 1824.. 1 42 1 42 1825.. 10 284 — — 10 284 1826.. 12 440 — — 12 440 1827.. 18 1017 — — 18 1017 1828.. 22 1187 — — 22 1187 1829.. 27 1025 — — 27 1625 1830.. 15 1285 1 101 16 1386 1831.. 24 1826 .5 380 29 2206 1832.. 34 2768 9 586 43 3.354 1833.. 44 2946 11 898 55 3844 1834.. 52 3489 14 948 66 4437 1835.. 56 3446 15 951 71 4397 A Return of the Shipping and Fisheries, and their Valne, belonging to Van Diemen's Laud, from 1828 to 1835, in- clusively. a •Ji S 9 -a ■a "3 . -i 0) 5J i« s < 11 ; e a ^1 .§ a > i w c en i l'\ 1- 01 'Ji s c •a i$ a ,0 >• > H J> a a !0 t- H Tons dB. 1828 5 243 3 23 109 — — 1 1268 1829 14 284 7 26 131 — B — 12313 1830 7 346 10 42 233 6 — 22065 1831 11 498 9 55 2071 84 ^ 60 33540 1832 8 294 12 75 246 No return. t 79 37176 1833 12 43; 15 105 346 35 § 73 30620 1834 4 240 23 84 3,56 1 No return. 56450 1835 5 66 382 2724 35 114 155 409 56 — 64858 Total 565 2037' 181 — 212 208299 Increase in the number of vessels . 70 Increase in the tonnage . . 4355 (Coniiiilcd from Official Records in the Colonial Secretary's Office, lOtli October 1836.— .^j/i« Montunii, tol. Sec.) XIII. By an Act of the Legislative Council, No. 3, 7th Geo. IV., the Spanish dollar passes current in this colony at 4*. 4i/. ; the Spanish dollar having a piece out of its centre, called the " king dollar," at 3.V. 3(/. ; and the piece so struck out, called a " dump," at Is. 1(/. Lieutenant-Governor Arthur, by direction of the Secretary of State, issued a iirnclamation, bearing date 1st November, 1834, notifying, that from the 1st December of the said year, all dollars whatsoever of the South American States will be received and issued in this colony in the Departments of the Com- missariat and Colonial Treasury, and shall otherwise pass current as money, at the sum of 4.?. 4d. each (the current value of the old Spanish or pillared dollar), and the said several fractional parts thereof, at sums respectively in due proportion thereto. By an Act of the Legislative Council, No. 5, 6th Win. IV., the Calcutta or sicca rupee passes current in this colony at 2«. 4»3 VAN DinMEN'S ISLAND.— AGRICULTURE, CHOPS AND PRICES. In 1824, there was but one bank in the colony with a capital of 20,000/.; in ISSS, there were 6 banks, with a paid up capital of 200,000/. The amount of specie in the colony cannot be ac- curately ascertained ; it may, however, be estimated at about 130,000/., which sum comprises British s;oid, silver, and copper money, and dollars of the South American States, as well as sicca rupees ; which specie is distributed as follows: — In the military chest, 38,fi38/. 17.«. ; Colonial treasury, 328/. Is.; Dervvent bank, 13,27fi/. 2s. ; Van Diemen's Land bank, 18,392/. 9«. ; Commercial bank, 10,500/.; Australa- sian bank, 30,48f)/. ; Tamar bank, 13,52fi/ ; in cir- culation throughout the colony, 4,852/. ; total 130,000/. 5». Notes of the undermentioned hanks of sterline denomination of 1/. and upwards are in circulation to the amount of 54,116/. The circulation of bills of exchange and promissory notes of less value than \l, is prohibited, by an Act of Council, No. 3, passed the 22iid September, 1826. Derwent bank, 11,274/.. Van Oicmen's Land bank, 11,232/.; Commercial bank, 7,021/.; Australasian bank, l."),643/. ; Tamar bank, 8,946/. Total, 54,116/. The rate of bank in. terest is about 8 per cent. ; premium on treasury bills 1 4 per cent. XIV. Produce, Stock, Sic. of Van Diemen's Land in I8;i6. [B. B.] Name of the County, District or Parish. Hobart Town .. Lannceston .... (lenrRC Town . . Westhury Norfolk Plains CamiiljcU Town Oatlaiiils Both well HamiUon New Norfolk .. Brighton Richmond Great 8wan Port HortoD Total .. Nature of Crops and No. of Acres in each Crop. 81/5 331 8077,1327 180, 59 823' 104 35!i:r 457 ssyfi gsi 1 1 72 430 1068 i6g 1425' 548 1 (irtd 475 6120 970 8 1 07 1258 l.t77i 135 2S6 166!) 22 713 674 1471 686 581 340 310 768 1216 545 87 40389, 74!«)i9178 64 89 5 7 30 88 76 29 103 52 85 376 6 26 a Xi •n fc a bi 1037 127 593' 209 528| 875 90; 63 70 400 170 83 1 j 326 1201 331 870 66, 783 97,106:1 438j 78fi 355 8711 924' 1 nasi 92I 215; 11 118 oc "a n 76:1! 18 2803, 44 40, ..| 6l9i 18 1984 33! 4072 217 891 o o hi 3.4 u No. of Stock. U ■o 270 28 7I8 20 863 67 2536 126 529 17 433, 4 3145 15439 452 27.-.6 8078 14670 3838 3921 3292 4I«2 10104 17544 2453 786 4088 9378 17338 494 90941 236.'>51 33736 137H62 86252 501390 1H5.-I04 947 188 95539 27052 8S9,-.9 176725 54590 866 1577 1079 9449 143 997 318 12713 762 6.-.98 I4H6 11194 6s2 6161 324 4M74 403! 37HK 2S7 1701 587 3979 998 8149 ioh: 1162 180 1835 2569348,8243 74500 u n 0} 2120 97208 11958 529!I8 65128 308283 13^995 67439 82517 11487 31557 29098 157115 4930 906813 491 102 20 30 28 2h5 88 146 52 35 291 252 144 1964 Nature of Produce and Quantity of each, 1836. Price of Produce, 1836. Name of the CoQDty, District or Parish. ii °5 "'4 a ^ II C tn .I. ii .■3 II "1 13 a. "3 Is. A ■3 .a Hobart Towu . . Launccston Georgre Town . . Westbury Norfolk Plains Campbell Town Oatlands Bothwell Hamilton New Norfolk .. Brii;hton Richmond Great Swan Port Hotton 21187 243310 1.363 900 16776 11725 20 IIO6I8 8 1070 13370 23175 60 1050 , , 6450 •• 25 20139 25160 8595 52070 1650 4250 11662 •30 18949 24320 1554 267 1140 20 1198 5610 681 go 288 '20 101 320 4748 2112 31 993 1276 2772 4195 4375 52220 "s 3859 4352 763 2843 i'27 306 384 1540 25.36 370 384 "15 445 2516 H.d. 6 A 5 6 /b 5 6 60 5 6 6 s. d. « 6 5 6 6 5 6 r'o 66 60 6 7 s.d. 5 6 4 4 5 5 6 4 6 66 6 6 «. d. 8 6 7'b 10 5 s.rf. 7 6 6"b s. d. 60 60 80 60 80 100 40' 80 50 K.d. 42 40 30 30 20 a.d. 110 140 inb 90 140 120 80 120 100 H.d. 18 too 21' Total .... 483969 89429 121526 9819 1480 II93S h: •2»r, l;a'«!l-' 88 6;43i 14ti 825 i; (52 ii4k; 35 :ii5.'> 7 291 2!I(MI 1 252 I57(i > 144 49;t 1 .. ()flA8i:< \\Si ce, I8.S6. . it u 4 .a L d. «. d. «. rf. s.d. lao 12 110 18 l6n 140 Ibo 100 " Mo 90 •■ Li)' n 40 140 10 Eo »0 0; 120 no 30 0| 80 no 20 120 210 f ." 100 ■' ■ .. .. l__ my 9i'2 i 111 !l6 4 WSfi, both iMcliisive. Iirrs. ' Total Crops. H- { 34(133 Bt29 i 38>t01i ■i76 nv.nci H;21 54l>19 H43 rtMif, ■- > f,vmi ■ ho 64 87283 Hd-i I 1 ao9 41 Number of Acres in Crop, Nature of the Crop, together with the Number of Live Stock, in each District in Van Diemen's Land, December 18'i5, from the Official Returns. District. Hcilhwrll Uiin CJini'hi'""*"" (teuree Town (irtal Swaii Port Haiiiiltoii .. Hobarl Town Laiiiicrsloii Ni'w Niiit'nlk Nnrfnlk Claiiii Oailaiids llichiiionil ■ ■ VVfstbnry .. Tulal S »7I» 57 7« 4533 110 1240 1410 7114 0.3113 14011 4000 1223 5208 tiOS 33U31 2.1(1 3230 700 17 81 413 251 704 335 314 410 805 144 4M0 511 1324 18 50 301 280 1487 204 830 (UO 527 024 7001 I 7410 30 305 45 3 8 122 50 70 07 25 00 308 4 1250 2, 55 4 1002 I2I 105 0-.) 80 153 ^! 38 1 473 4 1 2 .300 335 170 72 22 505 78 03,4585 632 4080 lomi 35 212 S-W 104 487 582 401 000 10727 3!0 20018 »i3 « a « i 007 380 3003 25 110 550 040 1573 002 072 517 2508 510 11800 30 27 27 9 83 10 10 7 10 26 07 07 1704 952.1 0583 184 1371 I 2184 ; 1334 ; 8584 2008 5150 2302 0030 146(1 3U00| 804Ui llOSI' 3il. 10531 3041 2700 11.374 3320 0541 3580 12131 2014 424 140032 | 872831 6440 «3 V « 3 S el U 1 280 4080 52100 446 10508 20725 I30U Will 200051 20 804 1752 54 880 10480 410 4t38 54282 730 1074 3107 020 10115 05352 351 1703 14044 431 8004 57075 005 0002 188203 005 057« 20232 270 15410 37103 6440 82217 744025 228 103 25 210 142 431 40 84 15 01 101 03 1548 Return of the Produce in Van Diemen's Land from 1829 to 1836, inclusive. Years. Wheat. Barley. Oats. Peas. Beans. Potatoes. Turnips. Hay. Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. Bushels. Tons. Tons. Tons. 1829 318641 60664 34166 8776 235 5192 11055 2098 1830 511000 57000 70000 10000 500 5900 10000 5500 1831 350000 79945 68000 9000 600 5500 8000 5000 1832 390000 74000 75000 10000 600 6000 9500 6000 1833 232543 65031 87106 10062 980 7070 10485 6604 1834 218348 89487 120247 11483 545i 7114 16301 7823 1835 508965 1,53940 160000 13000 870 12000 35000 7000 » 1836 485969 89429 121526 9819 1480 11936 69009 8560 Price of Produce at Hobart Town from 1829 to 1836, both inclusive. Years. Wheat. Barley. Oats. Peas. Beans. Potatoes. Turnips. Hay. Per Bushel. Per Bushel Per Bushel. Per Bushel. Per Bushel. Per Ton. Per ton. Per Ton. s. " Lots. Acres. Sale. Acre. Lots. of Sale. Acre. A. £. s. d. A. R. p. £. £. s. d. 1828 42 49424} 13798 5 7 , , , , , , , , 1829 23 20870 7217 6 10} , , . . , , 1831 33 31658 10417 6 6} 8 40 2 26 1371 33 14 9 1832 79 75495 44931 11 10} , , , , , , 1833 28 17239 4818 5 7 64 111 3 19 1256 11 4 8i 1834 • • ■ . • • ■ > • • ■ • • < 29 23 7 130 5 12 lOi 1835 78 47048 23066 9 9} •• •■ •• •• Total . 283 241736 104248 8 74 101 175 2 12 2758 15 14 3 * Total number of Acres sold, 241,911 ; amount of sale, 107,007/. Property annually created and consumed or con- verted into Moveable or Immoreahle Property. — Ani- mal food for 50,000 mouths, at 2201bs. eacli per ann., 11,000,000 lbs. at 2(i. per lb , 91,666/ ; fish lor 50,000 ditto at 60 lb. each per annum, 3,000,000 lbs. at 1^'- per lb., 18,750/.; bread, vegetables and fruit for 50,000 ditto at 2(i. per day for 365 days, 76,041/. ; butter, eggs, milk, cheese and poultry for 50,000, at 1(/. per day for 365 days, 152,083/.; Condiments, viz. salt, pepper and s])ices for 50,000, at \d. per Vi'eek for 52 weeks, 15,883/.; Luxuries, viz. tea, sugar, coffee, wine, beer, spirits, tobacco, &c. for 50,000 at 2(/. each for 365 days, 152,983/.; food raised for horses, cattle, sheep, swine, &c. 60,000/.; wool exported, 1,500,000 lbs. at 1*. 8(i. per lb., 125,000/.; whale oil and whalebone, 30,000/.; other articles of export, 30,000/. ; wearing apparel renewed for 50,000 persons at 1/. each, 50,000/.; furniture for 5,000 houses renewed, at 5/. each, 25,000/. ; increase of agricultural stock per annum, 1 00,000/. ; surj)lus income from trades, professions, &c. and converted into moveable and immoveable property, 5,000 heads of families at 25/. each, 125,000/.; created and lost by fire, storm, accident, &c., 5,000/.: total annually created, 1,056,506/. Moveable Property. — 3,400 horses, at \'il. each 51,000/.; 100,000 horned cattle at 3/., 300,000/.; 800,000 sheep at \2s., 480,000/.; 20,000 swine at 10s., 10,000/.; poultry, value 8,000/.; furniture in 5,000 houses at 30/. each, 150,000/.; clothing be- longing to 50,000 persons at 5/., 250,000/. ; farming implements, machinery, &c. 30,000/. ; ships, boats, and gear, 60,000/. ; merchandize on hand, 200,000/. ; bullion and coin, 100,000/. : total moveable property, 1 ,639,000/ Immoveable Property, — 5,000 houses at 30/. each. SWAN RIVER.— LOCALITY AND HISTORY. 455 Diemen's Land, 1829. res. No. Acres. 537 8 210 860 58 15900 380 149 191510 1777 215 207620 1 335. — 2 60 — 16 2440 ^20 6 6160 ^20 24 8660 , not included in the . granted during the 1 Van Diemen's average lotments. nt Average per Acre. s. d. 33 14 9 11 4 »k 5 12 lOi 15 14 3 ;wed, at 5/. each, stock per annum, I trades, professions, Ic and immoveable lies at 25/. each. Ire, storm, accident, Id, l,O56,506i. Irscs, at 15/, each lat 3/., 300,000/.; 1; 20,0f)0 swine at 1)00/. ; furniture in loo/. ; clotliing be- f 50,000/. ; farming 1)0/. ; sliips, boats, In hand, 200,000/.; Inoveable property, luscs at 30/. each. 150,000/. ; land cultivated, 80,000 acres at 10/. per acre, 800,000/. ; land granted, and partly cleared and fenced, 1,000,000 acres at W. per acre, 1,000,000/.; land not granted, but flt for sale and culture, 5,000,000 acres at ^s. per acre, 1 ,250,000/. ; private stores, buildings, kc, value 80,000/. ; gaols, churches, forts, stores, and other public buildings, value 100,000/.; roads, hriilgos, wharfs, &c. value 500,000/. Total immoveable property, 3,880,000/. A Return of Cnttlc, Calves and Sheep for slaughter- ing in Hobart Town for years > Calves.' 1 Sheep. g *-* O > "5 O 18J8 1381 — 35080 1832 3113 141|43368 1829 2034 — 36324 1833 2907 9843409 1830 2601 164 452,50 18.34 2928 105 39267 1831 2800 143 43745 1835 3105 112 40940 Mnnrifadures, mines, and fisheries Sfc. in Vun Die- men's Land in 1836. [B. B.] Hobart Town — Two saw mills ; 4 shipwrights ; 1 mast, block, and pump maker ; 3 sail makers ; 1 rope maker ; 1 steam mill ; 10 water mills ; 2 windmills ; 7 engineers ; 3 foun- (leries ; 8 cart and plough manufactories ; 2 coach makers ; 3 cooperages ; 2 di-stilleries ; 1 pottery ; 1 soapboiler; 4 candle manufactories ; i hat manufac- tory ; 1 dyer ; 3 wool staplers ; 4 felt mongers ; 8 breweries; I furrier; 1 parchment and glue maker; 1 snuff manufactory; 8 tanneries; 4 printing offices; 1 comb maker ; 1 agricultural implement maker. In this district lime abounds, the quantity produced this year was 47,600 bushels, value 968/. ds. Hd. — Fish- eries—There are 2 ships ; 2 brigs ; 5 sloops and ;'i4 boats employed here in the whale fishery, and the quantity produced this year was : — whale black oil, 424 fish, value 36,800/.; bore, 123 tons, value 11,564/.; sperm, 26 fish of 120 tons, value 7,200/. ; total, 55,564/. Launceston, — 1 wind mill ; 3 water mills ; 3 breweries ; 1 distillery ; 3 tanneries ; 1 tobanco manufactory ; 4 quarries of free and lime stone ; Fisheries, — 3 ships and 10 boats employed in the fisheries. In 1836, black and sperm whale, 96 fish werecaught; value of oil and bune 15,100/. (icorv^e Tiiirn, — 1 wind mill ; 2 quarries of carbonate of liuie ; it boats employed in the fisheries, viz., oysters, value 100/.; salmon trout and rock cod &o , 300/. It'est- lunj, — 6 quarries of lime stone and pipe clay, worth l,v. fii/. per bushel. Norfolk Plains, — I tannery; 1 wind mill, and 1 water mill, dimphell Toicn, — 5 tloiir mills ; 13 quarries of lime and free stone. Oatknds, — 2 fiour milts ; 2 salt pans. Buthwell, — 2 Hour mills ; 1 brewery ; 3 quarries of lime and free stone ; 2 boats on the lakes employed Ashing for eels of which there are great quantities in the Clyde. Ha- milton, — 2 flour mills and 3 quarries of lime stone. New Norfolk, — 3 flour mills and 2 quarries of lime worth 9d. per bushel ; 7 boats employed fishing. Briifhton, — 3 water mills ; 1 wind mill ; 1 brewery, and 3 lime kilns ; several quarries. Richmond, — 3 wind mills and 3 water mills ; several quarries of lime and free stone. Four schooners ; 3 sloops, and 32 boats employed trading and fishing for salmon, rock cod, eels. Sec. Gt. Swan Port, — 1 salt manufac- tory and 2 flour mills; 3 ships and 13 boats employed fishing. This year 69 whales caught, value 7,760/. Circular Head, llorton District, — 1 flour mill. Comparative account of manufaucures and trades in Van Diemen's Land since 1824. Trades, &c. Agricultural Imjde mcnt Makers . Breweries . . . Candle Manufactories Cooperage . . . Coachmakers . . Distilleries . . . Dyers .... Kngineers . . . Fellmongers . . Founderies . . . Furriers . • . . Mast Block Manuf. Mills, Steam . . Mills, Water and Wind .... Potteries . . . Printing Offices . Ropemakers . . Sailmakers . . . Saw Mills . . . Shipwrights . . SnuB" Manufactory Soap Manufactory Sugar Boilers . . Tanners .... Wool Staplers . . 1824. 1828. 23 2 1 1 1832. 6 1 10 1 8 12 3 5 3 3 1 7 2 36 1 3 2 21 1 1835. 10 13 2 3 2 3 3 6 3 3 2 1 1 47 1 5 1 3 2 4 I I 1 12 3 Rates of wages per day in Van Diemen's Land to Bricklayers, Carpenters, Masons, and Plumbers, since 1824. Bricklayers, Carpenters, and Masons, 1824, 12.V. ; 1826, ll.f. ; 1S2H, 10s.; 1831, Hs. 4(/. ; 1834, Is. Cut. Plumbers, 1828, 8s.; 1831, 7*. 6(/. ; 1834, fis. C>d. The years omitted are similar to the preceding year given. CHAPTER III —WESTERN AUSTRALIA or SWAN RIVER. Section I. The establishment of this colony origi- i natedin a proposition, on the part of Thos. Peel, Esq., i Sir Francis Vincent, E. W. Schenley, T. P. Macqueen, 1 Esqrs., and other gentlemen, to further the views of Government in founding a settlement, at little or no expense to the mother country, on the western coasts of Australia. These gentlemen offered to provide ' shipping to carry 10,000 British subjects (within four | years), from the United Kingdom to the Swan River, , to find them in provisions and every other necessary. and to have three small vessels running to and from Sydney as occasion might require. They estimated the cost of conveying these emigrants at 30/. per head, making a total of 300,000/. ; and they required in re- turn that an equivalent should be granted them in land equal to that amount, and at the rate of Is, dd. per acre, making 4,000,000 acres ; out of which they engaged to provide every male emigrant with no less than 200 acres of land, free of all rent. This arrangement was not carried into effect, and 456 SWAN RIVER.— GEOGRAPHY. a project for the formation of the new colony (with- out making it a penal settlement), was issued from the Colonial Office in I82'J. By this project his Majesty's Government did not intend to incur any expense in conveying settlers to the New colony on the Swan River ; nor supply them with provisions, or other necessaries, after arrival there. Such persons as were to arrive in the settlement, before the end of the year IS.'tO, were to reccivf , in the order of their arrival, allotments of land, free of quit-rent, proportiimed to tlic cnpitiil which they were prepared to invest in the improvement of land, and of which ca|)ital they were to produce satisfactory proofs to the Lieutcnnnt Governor, at the rate of 40 acres for every sum of 3/. which they were prepared 8o to invest. Those who incurred the expense of taking out lahouring persons " ^--e to he entitled to an allotment of land, at the rat' If)/., that is, of 200 acres of land, for the passage r>- ory such labouring person, over and above any ^..iier investment of capital. In the class of ' labouring persons' were included women, and children above ten years old. With respect to the children of labouring people under that age, it ■was proposed to allow 40 acres for every such child, above three years old ; 80 acres for every such child, above six years old; and 120 for every such child, above nine, and under ten years old. The title to the land was not to be granted in fee simple, until the settler had proved, to the satisfac- tion of the Lieutenant Governor, that the sum re- quired, (viz. Is. fi'i. per acre), had been actuiiily ex- pended in some investment, or in the cultivation of the land, or in solid improvements, — such as build- ings, roads, or other works of that kind. Any land, thus allotted, of which a fair proportion, at least one fourth, should not have been brought into cultivation, or otherwise improved, to the satis- faction of the local Government, within three years from the date of license of orcupation, was to be liable to one further payment of Cd. per acre for all the laud not so cultivated or improved, into the public chest of- the settlement; and, at the expiration of seven years more, so much of the whole grant as should remain in an uncultivated or unimproved state was to revert absolutely to the Crown. And in every grant there was to be contained a condition, that, at any time within ten years fiom the date thereof, the Go- vernment might resume, without compensation, any land not then actually cultivated, or improvicl, as helbre-mentionLd, which mif;ht be refpiired for roads, canals, or quays, or for the site of pul)lic buildings. After the year 1 830, land was to he disposed of to those settlers who might rtsort to the colony on such con- ditions as his Majesty's Government should determine. Captain Stirling was ajipointed Lieutenant-Go- vernor of the intended settlement, with a grant of 100,000 acres ; and Mr. Peel was to receive 2.')0,000 acres, on condition of taking out 400 emigrants, with liberty to extend the grant to l.OCO.OOO acres, previous to the year 1840, by receiving 40 a :?res for every child above three years, 80 f"r evciy child above six, up to ten years 120, and exceeding that age and upwards 200 acres for each person con- veyed to the colony. The terms requisite to ob- tain .'500,000 acres have been complied with. Un- der these circumstances, early in 1829, a number of settlers left England for Swan River, in Western Aus- tralia, where they bepan to arrive in August, and to locate themselves along the banks of the Swan ami Canning Rivers, so tliat by the end of that year there were in the new colony residents 850 ; noii- residents 440 ; value of property, giving; claimi to grants of land, 41,550<. ; lands actually allutteil 525,000 acres ; locations actually effected, 39 ; x„' of cattle, 204; of horses, 57; of sheep, l.ngri. of hogs, IOC ; and 25 ships had arrived at the settlement iK'tween the months of June and December. Sucli was the commencement of our new colony on the shores of Western Australia. The settlers met at first, as must be expected in all new countries, with many ditliculties, and great hardships had to he sur. mounted ; the land near the coast, as is the ca.i generally in New Holland, was found jioor and sandy but subsequently, on exploring the interior, fine pa' toral and agricultural tracts have been discovered. \ portion of the st>ttlers have been loenteil at Kin- George's .Sound (lat. 35.f).20. S., Ion-. 1 18.1. K.J niaj the S. W. extremity of Australia. After this introduction to explain the origin of thr settlement, which is dated from the 1st June, Inj. and which through good report and evil report, bus proceeded in the path of energy and industry, we inav now examine the geographical features of the countrv. II. Western Australia, lying between the parallels of 31. and 35., S. lat., and including all that part of New Holland situate to the westward of the 129" of longitude, is therefore 1,280 miles from N. to S,, ami 800 miles from E. to W. It comprises a fine extent of territory, of which the distinguishing features are three distinct parallel ranges of primitive mountains bordering on the sea coast, in a N. and S. direction! The highest and easternmost has its termination near Kiii<^ George's Sound, in 35 S. lat. and 118. E. lonR.— the second, dcnominatud the Darting W«ns-f, passes behind the Siran Rinr, and nieets the sea at {'b;,c Ck.Umm in 34.40. S. lat., and 115.20. E. long.; the thin ridge, which is inferior in altitude and extent has its southern boundary at Ciipe Li'uwin, in ,14. vq, S. lat., and 115. V.. long.; disappearing atCw/icVi. lunilisti', in the same meridian in 33.3(1. S. lat.; and on shewing itself again at Afnir.iliif'.i F/at-toppeil Rnny^ about half way between Swan liirrr and Slinrk'i ft/y, or about 300 miles to the N. of Cape Leuiiin. These dividing ranges give off several rivers, which flow E. or W., according to the dip of the land at either side — the principal on the sea shore being the Sican ami Caiuiitis, in 32. S. lat.; the il/«nrty, in 32.30. S. lat.; the Collie, the Preston, and a smallc stream into /'(v7 Learhenault, in 3.1.12. S. lat.; the lilarkirooil, to the ea.stward of Cape Leiiwin, aiuldis. eii'.hoguing into Rindrn' li :y ; the Denmark, Kent, Haij, and Steenian, on the S. coast, in 35. Int. and nearly 117. long.; and Ki7)s:'s Hirer, falling into Kinu: Crortre's Soinnl, in 35.().20. S. hit., 1 18.1. K.lonj. When the coast is further explored, other rivers «ill most probably he found. On each of those rivers, locations have been formed by our hardy settlers ; the 'town of Freemdnlle ba been founded dt the entrance of the Sinm Hirer; Perth, about nine miles inland, on its right or north- "rp bank ; and Guildford, about seven miles further E. at the junction of the stream ; a town, called Auj^usta, was founded at Blackwood's Hirer, n ar Cape Leuwin ; and A'/n?- George's Sound, which lia been occupied by a detachment of troops and wn. viets from Sydney in I82f), has been given over by the New South Wales Government, and attached to the Swan River colony. The following excerpts from the oflicial report made by the Governor to the Colonial Oftico, 13th October 1837, together with the statistics derived from the Secretary of State, will give a lair vic» of the colonv. SWAN RIVER.— GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOCiY, MINERALOGY AND SOIL. 457 •, giving claimi to I actually allotted, effected, 39 ; No! )f sheep, 1,(1%; of ed at the settlement I December. Such new colony on the he settlers met at new countries, with hips had to he snr. ast, as is the cn-i md i)oor and sandy ; le interior, tine pa- been discovered, a en IdCRtcil at Kin- on-. 118.1. K.Jnw lin the origin of thi' the 1st June, Ikj;; and evil report, has nd industry, wc may tiires of the country. tween the parallels of ling all that part ot ward of the 12'J»uf !8 from N. to S., ami uprises a tine extent ;uishing features are primitive mountains, N. and S. direction. its termination near ;. and IIH. E. lonj;.— urtirrg Kinv^o, passes cets the sea at Ca/j' 1.").20. E. long.; the altitude and extent, f/)f Lvuwin, in 31.20. i|>earing at O'/ic .Vi- in 3:^.30. S. lat.; and sFM -topped Knnse, ri-r and Slmrk'i B% 'ape Leuwin. several rivers, which dip of the land at sea shore being the lat.; the Miirrmj,'m U-eston, and a smallc In 3!!. 12. S. lat.; the ripe Leiiirin, and dis- Ithe Dnmnrk, Kent, joast, in 3r). lat. and /iirer, failing into . hit., 118.1. K.lons. red, other rivets «ill bns have been formed of Freemdnlle has j)f the Sinin Rirer; In its right or north- 1 seven miles fiTther lam ; a town, called Ifiwoml's Hiifr, n.ar j's Sound, which Iim lof troops and con- Ibcen given over by 1-nt, and attached to the oflicial report fcolonial Office, lith fic statistics derived give a lair vie* of It appears from King's surveys, that the coast of the colony, within the tropic, is fronted by indenta- tions, hays, straits, and islands, and abounds in the finest harbours imaginable. The rise and fall of tide in some i)laces amounts to 3.5 IVet, affording oppor- tunities thereby for building docks, or for laving ships on shore, without considerable expense. The existence of an interior sea, or of great rivers, con- nected with some of the inlets which were not fully explored by King, remains a problem as yet unde- termined. The principal ports in the south-western parts of the colony arc those in Cockburn Sound and in Kin" (ieorge's Sound. The first of these is an excel- lent port, but its entrance is encumbered by rocks, and it is not accessible with safety to large vessels, while there is not an effective establishment of pilots and beacons. The open anchorage at the mouth of the Swan Kiver is therefore in general use at present. King George's Sound possesses all the qualities which constitute a good harbour; its position being how- ever to the eastward, and to leeward of Cape Leewin, in the vicinity of which strong westerly gales prevail, this circumstance detracts from the value of its othur qualifications. Shark's Bay abounds in safe anchor- wes, and affords, as well as Doubtful Island Bay, secure access to the districts in their immediate vici- nity. Harbours for boats and small coasting vessels exist near the entrance of Peel's Inlet, Port Leshe- nault, Augusta, Nornalup, Torbay, CoUingwaod Bay and Cape Riche. One of the most remarkable peculiarities on the south-western coast of the settlement, is the frequent occurrence of estuaries or inlets of the sea, having narrow and shallow entrances. Between King George's Sound and Swan Eiver, there are no less than 10 of these; they are usually from five to ten miles in length, and from two to three in breadth ; they serve as the receptacles of the streams in their vicinity, and will aftbrd hereafter water communioa- tion to the inhabitants. In the sununcr season, the water in them is salt, but becomes fresh alter the return of the rains. In the interior, no lakes of any extent have been as yet discovered, but salt marshes, and salt pools of small diameter, are not unfrequent. The absence of considerable mountain ranges for- bids the chance of finding any considerable rivers of a perennial character , and it is somewhat remarka- ble, that one of the largest rivers known, whose course is not less than 200 miles, disappears entirely as a stream, and ceases to run, long before the end of the dry season. In the country situated to the south of Swan River, there are, however, streams which continued to run throughout the year, as may be instanced in the cases of the Murray, Harvey, Brunswick, Preston, Cupel and Donelly ; ond on the south coast, where the country is more hilly, and the rains later, mill-streams exist in great numbers, and, fortunately, those districts contain an inexhaustible supply of the finest timber. The chance of discovering a river of great magni- tude on the north-west coast, appears to be strength- ened by the non-occurrence of any considerable stream in those other parts which have been as yet explored. The supply of water for domestic purposes, in all those districts which have been occupied, appears to be sufficient. In the district of York, inconvenience has been found on some farms, from the difHculty of finding water at first, but these inconveniences have 3 N been usually overcome by the discovery of springs, on further inspection. The country at the distance of 100 miles from the western coast, does not appear to enjoy its share of the rain brought in by the west- erly winds, and it is to be apprehended that a deft- ciency in the supply of water, during the dry season, will be found in that quarter when it comes to be settled. IV. The whole of the occupied portion of the ter- ritory appears to rest upon a granitic base; rocks of that description having been found to exist in every district which has been as yet explored. In the neighbourhood of Doubtful Island Bay, the granite assumes the stratified form of gneiss, and as red sandstone is found on the north-west coast, and ter- tiary formations on the shore of the Australian Bight, it is probable that the general dip of the coun- try is in a direction a little to the north of east. To the south of the 31st degree of latitude there are no mountain ranges of any great altitude ; the highest as yet known being that of Koikyeunreuff, near King George's Sound, which attains to the height of 3,500 feet. On the primitive base of the country, none of the the secondary formations have been found to exist ; basaltic rocks are not however unfrequent in almost every district in the country ; and in one position in Geographe Bay, there is a columnar formation re- sembling in its character that which exists on the north coast of Ireland. The principal range of hills extends in a northerly direction from the south coast, near Cape Chatham, for at least 300 miles. The only varieties of rock which have been found on this granite range, are occasional portions of roofing slute, and of niduratcd clay ; but extending troa» the west- ern base of these hills towards the sea, upon an aver- age breadth of about 20 miles, there is a low and tolerably level plain of diluvial origin, which bears the marks of having been covered by the sea at some remote period. The portion of this plain nearest to the sea presents limestone hills, which have a slight covering of meagre sandy soil ; the remainder varies from sand to clay, with exception of the lands in the immediate vicinity of rivers, which have been affected, and rendered rich, by the overflowing of the streams. The mineral substances heretofore discovered, are lime, marl, sclenite, slate, siliceous and calcareous petrif'ac-ions, magnetic iron ore, peacock iron ore, chromate of lead, und chrystals of quartz. The very small portion of the territory wliich has been inspected being almost entirely of a primitive description, a lorger list of minerals could not be expected ; but when time shall permit the further examination of the northern districts, of the red sand-stone forma- tion, it is not unlikely that important mineralogical discoveries may be effected. The discovery of copper ore by Captain King in the vicinUy of Camden Bay, corroborates this expectation. The surface of the country generally is covered with those substances which are technically called earths, in contradistinction to soils. Of the latter, as far at least as relates to those of a vegetable origin, a very small portion exists, and that only on moi.st grounds. The extreme drought of the climate, and the summer conflagrations, appear to prevent the growth of succulent plants, as well as any great ac- cumulation of soil from decayed vegetation. But although the country is not remarkable for richness of soil, it is favourable in other respects to farming purposes. In its natural state there is scarcely any part which does not produce some description of plant, and its defects appear to be of that class which 4.')S SWAN RIVER.— CLIMATE. Mt, aided by climate, will be cniiLled hereafti" tu overcome. V. The wet season commences with light showers in April, which continue to increase in number and force throughout May, June, and July, and from that period to decrease, until they erase altogether in the month of November, when the dry weather begins. These two seasons, with an intcrnieiliiitc spring fol- lowing the conclusion of each, embrace the circle of the year. It is usual to call the wet season the win- ter, and the dry season the summer, but neither of them has the character of the corresponding season in Europe. The extreme drought and heat of an Australian summer renders it the least agreeable por- tion of the year, while the winter, with the excep- tion of intervals of stormy weather, is only suffi- ciently cold to be pleasant. The prevailing wind, in the seas adjacent to Cape Leewin, is from the westward throughout the year ; on the coasts, however, land and sea breezes take place with great regularity in the summer. In the winter season gales of wind from the north-west and south-west are very frecpient, and are usually accom- panied by heavy falls of rain. At such periods the atmosphere is charged with moisture to a considera- ble degree, and the qurtntity of rain that has been ascertained to fall at King George's Sound, in the course of the six winter months, er|uals the quantity experienced in the western counties of Kngland. The atmosphere in the summer season retains so little moisture that none but hardy and fibrous plants can withstand the drought. The air is so clear, and the reflection of solar heat so great, that the thermometer occasionally reaches, in the shade near the ground, 105", but the effect at those times upon the European constitution is not injurious ; this can only be ac- counted for, under so great a heat, by the peculiar dryness of the air, and the regular succession of cool nights after the warmest days. The experience of the last eight years has established in the minds of the colonists the full belief, that the climate of the settlement is, in a remarkable degree, conducive to health and to comfort : but it certainly is not equally suitable to the growth of those vegetable products which flourish to great advantage in moister climates. With reference to this point of difference between England and this new colony, it is perhaps fortunate for it that it does not resemble the former country, but may rather be considered in temperature as a supplement to the southern districts of the United Kingdom, and as affording every range of tempera- ture between the Land's End and the equatorial regions for the production of commodities which can- not be raised in the colder atmosphere of the mother country. The subjoined ci«inmunications on Climate, Me- teorology, rain, &c., have been drawn up by John Harris, Esq., Colonial Surgeon : — In compliance with your desire, I give you such information as my experience in the colony has ena- bled me to collect, on the following subjects : Ist. On the '.-I'mRtp, scpsr>p.«, «ca!e cf thennoinetti, quantity of rain, &c. 2d. Diseases, endemic or im- ported, influence of the climate on the health of men and animals, and a general state of health of the inha- bitants. 3d. Diseases incidental to cattle. On the climate, I beg to remark, that the concur- H'Ht testimony of every mdividual who has spent a round of the seasons in this country, has given to it a celebrity, which increases as we become better acquainted with the steady and uniform changes which those seasons bring. The hottest months are January, February and March ; but, although the thermometer has stood in the shade at 90, and in one instance, in March of the present year, at 10.5, the mornings, evenings and nights are generally cool and pleasant, and the mid-day heats are tempered by i refreshing sea breeze from the south-west, which sets in with considerable regularity about noon. Throii^t, the whole summer, a land breeze from the east pre. vails in the morning; the sky is beautifully clear and the air pure. Slight fogs occasionally han' along the course of the river, early in the morning' a refreshing dew falls during the night ; but as tlierj are no considerable marshes, the country is free from malaria or noxious vapours. The winter mouths are June, July and August; the two latter the most rainy. There are sometimes smart frosts, and nuw and then a little ice, all traces of which disappear on the rising of the sun. Snow is unknown. Hail. stones of very large size, occasionally fall. A fire ij agreeable during these winter months, mornings ami evenings. The rains seldom continue more than three or four days, falling chiefly in heavy showers, with squalls, and sometimes storms of thunder ami li<;htning, and now and then severe gales from the north-west. The intervals of fine weather are from five to ten days. During the other quarters of the year, nothing can be more delightful than the climate generally, and its invigorating influence on the human constitution, especially of the Europeans, renders it more fit for invalids than any other in the world, During the winter months, the greater part of which are remarkably temperate and fine, the changes of temperature are often sudden ; but by ordinary care and avoiding tmiiecessary exposure, no ill cnnse- quences ensue to the invalid. Several persons arrived in the colony, suffering from pulmonary and bron- chial affections, asthma, phthisis, ha;moptysis, or spitting of blood, hopeless of recovery in Kurope, are now perfectly recovered, or living in comparative health. The principal diseases met with in this colony, are rheumatism, dysentery, scurvy, and catarrh, dur- ing the winter months ; and during the summer, and beginning of autumn, a kind of subacute purulent ophthalmia, which is endemic, and is the only disease that can strictly be so considered. Hooping cough ' was imported in 1833, but has disappeared since 1834. Oonorrhcea has been also introduced. Sniall-poxand measles are unknovi-n. Vaccimition has not hitherto succeeded. Cases of fever are seldom met with ; and the diseases enumerated as most common, are never of obstinate character, if attended to promptly. Very lew cases of ophthalmia have occurred during the past season, owing to the care taken when the first symptoms appeared. Scurvy has nearly disappeared; indeed, nine cases out of ten, reported of this, and most of the diseases named, occurred during the early days of the settlement, when the people, especially the labouring classes, were badly sheltered, and badly fed, without vegetables, suffering from fatigue, ex- posure in wet weather, or to a hot sun, alternately, privations of every kind, and consequent despon- dency. Intemperance was also a primary cause, in a great many cases, especially of dysentery. The higher classes, being better provided with food and shelter, were generally healthy. Many of the causes no longer operate. Few of the labouring classes are now with- out comfortable dwellings ; food is plentiful, and vegetables of every kind are raised in great abundance, with a fine climate, therefore obnoxious to no parti- SWAN RIVER.— CLIMATE. 4A9 hottest months ire ; but, althoush the ade at 90, and in one !nt year, at I OS, the re generally cool and s are tempered by a )uth-west, which setj bout noon. Througl, se from the east pre. is beautifully clear, gs occasionally han'' firly in the mornin;' ; night ; but as there ! country is free from le winter months are two latter the most nart frosts, anil nuw i of which disappear r is unknown. Hall. onally fall. A fire ii lonths, mornings ami continue more than tly in heavy showers, orms of thunder ami evere gales from the Sne weather are from ither fiuarters of the htful than the climate fluence on the human Kuropeans, renders it f other in the world. greater part of whicli I fine, the changes of but by ordinary care )osure, no ill conse. everal persons arrived pulmonary and bron- isis, ha;moptysis, or recovery in Kiirope, living in comparative cuUt diathesis : the average mean temperature being (Void dO to C4, the inhabitants of Westerri Australia are Rs healthy a community as any in the world. My range of practice includes a population of about 1 000 persons, and it may be well to observe, that at ^ this moment I have not a single sick person on my ] list. ; The experience of seven years has brought us to relv on a steady and uniform return of the seasons ; the agriculturist is enabled to carry on his operations in the field, both in seed time and harvest, with less ' interruption from inconstancy of weather, than in any i other part of the world yet known. No excess of | rains, or long continued droughts, occur to mar the ' fair prospects which cheer his labour ; he may safely ' calculate on the result. The stock owner src-^, in the condition of his sheep, goats, cattle, and horses, in those districts suited for grazing, a reasonable expec- tation of profitable return. All descriptions of ani- mals and domestic fowls thrive well. Sheep and cattle, however, have been attacked by a disease, the symptoms of which, in both, are very similar ; and although considerable attention has been given to this disorder, the remote cause has not yet been clearly ascertained ; no particular diathesis is observ- able. It has chiefly appeared in flocks recently im- ported and in feeble condition, and in cattle engaged in long journeys in the bush, where the food is scrubby and coarse. Flocks kept on low damp ground near the coast, or in high scrubby ground, destitute of healthy grass, or in driving them across the Dar- ling range of hills into the interior, through scrubby country, have, too, been principally affected, owing probably to a deficien?y of a requisite bitter stimula- tive quality in this kind of food, of difficult digestion in stomachs so peculiarly formed as those of ruminat- ing animals. Horses are fed on the same ground, without the least injury. The disorder seems the most frequent at the commencement of the wet season, the immediate cause being the condition of the stomachs, overloaded with hard indigestible food, in a state of fermentation, from food eaten after rain, and conse(|uent pressure on the heart and lungs. The mode of treatment is iirgcntly indicated, namely, — bleeding and stimulants, spirits of turpentine, and afterwards a little salt ; but, as death ensues a few minutes after the attack, which aft'ects many at the same time, the utmost activity is required. Meteorological Journal for 1834. Thermometer. Barometer. Winds. E. or land Months. Max. Min. Max. Min. breezes night and morning. Weather. p. M. 1 January. . 9'J 57 30.20 29.75 S. W. & Clear, sultry, oppressive ; on the 31st rain, lightning, S. S. W. and thunller. February . 95 58 30.15 29.75 S. W. Clear, sultry, oppressive; on the 1st and 25th, rain, S. S. W. 1 lightning, and thunder. March . . 102 54 30.18 29.80 S. W. First part, cool, clear ; latter half, sultry, oppressive ; S. S. W. 1 showery, 27th. Three days' lightning and thunder. S. E. The native fires, which occur during these months, add considerably to the temperature of the atmos- phere. April . . . 90 54 30.31 29.85 S, W. S. S. W. First part, cloudy, cool ; remainder, variable ; squalls of rain and hail on the 2nd ; four days' rain, one thunder. May ... 80 45 30.35 29.90 S. W. E. N. W. Cool, fine; six days' squalls of rain, and generally during the night. June . . . 75 45 30.28 29.43 N. N. W. N. E. & S. E. Variable. Eleven days' squalls of rain. Hail on 26th, July. . . . 66 4.3 30.35 29.49 N. E. N. N. W. W. S. S. E. S. E. Cool, fine ; ten days' rain and gales, with lightning and thunder. August . , 72 43 30.36 29.59 E. by N. W. by S. N. W. Cool ; rain and gales five days, lightning and thunder two. September 78 42 30.36 29.95 E. S. S. W. Cool, squally, sultry, gales ; very variab'e ; a few showers. October. . 80 44 30.28 29.62 S. W. Clear, tine, showery; on the 10th and llth, rain, lightning, and thunder. November 82 46 30.31 29.85 S. W. Variable ; four days' rain ; sultry and oppressive to- wards the end. December 95 70 30.32 29.69 S W. Generally cool ; three days' rain, one day lightning and thunder. \y * n.-\ Fogs are extremely rare ; a haze overhanging the I season, and speedily dispelled by the sun's rays at an lagoons and rivers, not unfreqiient in the summer | early hour ; malaria or noxious exhalations unknown. 400 SWAN RIVER.— POPULATION. The land und non hreczen veering round throughout the ycnr with rxtrcmc rrgularity, and the rainy season remarkably certain. A slight affection of the eyrlids is the only disease peculiar to the clime, generally appearing in the month of March. The cure is simple and effectual, except with the ignorant and obstinate. VI. In this part of New Mollnnd the food of the natives embraces a great variety of articles. In the estuaries nnd rivers, and on the coast, there is abun- dance of fish at certain periods of the year, and kangaroo of various sorts, together with opossums, dalgerts, and other small animals, are obtained in considerable numbers ; roots nnd gums of several kinds are also used by them, and birds' eggs, lizards, frogs, grubs, and crny-li>h from the swamps, are rcforted to as varieties, or used in cases of urgent want. They do not appear to be reduced at any time to very great diHiculties in procuring subsistence, but their habits preclude the possibility of keejiing any accumulated stock of the necessary articles, nnd therefore their time nnd attention are almost con- stantly occupied in the pursuit of their daily food. As they hove no fixed habitation, and do not practice any art tending to increase 'l.o supply which nature has provided, it is probalile that their numbers are strictly limited by this circumstance, and that they have been long stationary at their present amount. The law which thus iorliicis any further increase, is the cause, moreover, of their dispersion throughout the territory, and prevents them from entering into any larger conli'deincies than those which are neces- sary for rendering most successful their hunting nnd fishing occupations. The tril)es, as they nre called, usually comiv.i.ic ^.bout 120 persons, of nil ages and both sexes these ar. connected for tlie most part by relationship of blood, nlthnugh it is by no means uncommon to procure wives or to adopt strangers from neighbouring tribes. The only species of control or government luuler which they live is founded on the influence of the strong over the weak, and the deference which is shown to the ogcd, and to the pretended powers of the magician or doctor. Certain usages established by custom are frequently appealed to as rules of conduct. Of these, the principal relate to the right of individuals to certain portions of hunting ground, derived by inheritance from their immediate ancestors ; to the practice of boring the cartilage of the nose of the young men on their ad- mission to the rights of manhood ; and to retaliation for injuries received, which all are enjoined as well as entitled to seek, whether the offender belong to the same or to a neighbouring eommuuity. It has been found very difficult to ascertain the exact locality or tribe to which individuals belong, in consequence of alliances which are very frequent amongst individuals of different tribes ; this species of brotherhood by adoption, carries with it the obligation of becoming parties to each other's quarrels, and although it appears to be followed by the advantage of mutual protection, as far as such individuals are concerned, it gives rise at the same time to many hostilities. The intercourse between tribes is seldom of a friendly character; but it is remarkable that their conflicts seldom extend to the loss of lives. Almost continu- ally engaged as they are in feuds arising out of the invasion of each other's territory, or the abduction of each other's women, it might be expected, that when they met to fight, the weaker party would be exter- minated, whereas these contests, after a great deal of clamour, and a few unimportant wounds, generally end in the murder of a child or of a female, hy mutual consent admitted as an atonement for the offence or ground of quarrel. Indefiendcnt of these occaninnai warlike meetings of tribes, almost every native I under an engagement to avenge at a eonveiii, at i,,,. portunity, the death of some departed friend, > .r an in suit previously offered to himself; this purpose, which he caiMiot forego without discredit, gives rise to acti of the greatest treachery, and not unlreciueMlly ends in the surprise and sudden death of some individual belonging; to the same tribe with the avenger nrof some of his neighbours. They rarely, therefore, slcei a second night in the same place ; the sjiear ."'olilnm (juits the hand of the man from boyhood till death • and they become accustomed to witness, endure, anci practise the greatest o\itrages. The personal qualities of some members of this peculiar lace arc superior to the condition in which they live ; a few of them are remarkable for symmelrv of form and countenance, and the natural intelligence of many appears to be in the highest degree acute The greater part, however, are, from hardship of life and bodily injuries, disgusting specimens of the human race ; and the deformity of old age, whether in the men or women, is usually accompanied by a concen- tration of all the vicious propensities to which thtir usoges give rise. In their intercourse with the whites, they accom- modate themselves with astonishing readiness to the langunge, the habits, nnd even the wenknesse.i of their new friends. They are remarkably elieerfii|,anil make themselves very useful in many employments- but they nre not to be relied upon, for in a j>rpat ninny instances it has been found, that after livin''for months in the house of a settler, they have been all alotig employed by the rest of the tribe as spies, for the purpose of conveying intelligence as to the best point of attack on life or property. Livinj; in a constant state of warfare, they nre bold, crafty, and persevering, and lay their plans with judgment, equal to the vigour with which they put them into execu- tion. With such qualities as these, they would be too powerful as a nation for the present number of colonists, if it were not for their mistrust of each other. They cannot combine their efforts, nor act on a concerted plan ; for if they were to do so, there arc many of them who would readily betray the rest, and voluntarily lead the whites to their retreat for the sake of a few pounds of flour. It is impossible to give any accurate account of their numbers ; 7.')() have been known to visit Perth from the districts surrounding it to the extent of 40 miles each way. The nearest estimate of the popula- tion appears to be that which assigns one native to each portion of ground of two sf|uare miles. From the followingreturn.ascomparcdwitiiasimilar document drawn up in 1S;{2, it appears that the popu. lation has increased since the latter period from l.riio to 2,032. The increase has been principally owin; to the excess of births over deaths; the numberof persons who have settled in the colony, since that period, having exceeded only by a few those who have quitted it. On examining the return, it will be perceived, that the male adult population is limited to 7 ^^8, a number by far too few to accomplish, in a short time, the establishment of a new colony ; and scarcely suHicieiit, with the aid of the small military force employed, to protect themselves, nnd their property, from the de- predations of the natives. It is satisfactory, however, to observe so large a proportion of females, and of birtl mon the V deati Th comp FiTlll Frtcin S»van Citniili Y"rk I'liintR .Miirrn ,\iiicii»i Militar chiM K A^ wt 'iZ' 4. o ft. a female, hy mutual it for the offence or of these occasional ost every native i, »t a eonvi'iiiriit op. rted friend, i.r ntiin. ; thin purpose, which ht, gives rise to act* jt iinlre(|iKiitly emh I of some iiidividiial I the avenger, nr of rely, therefore, slcei c ; the spear I'elilom 1 boyhood till death; witness, endure, and no members of this le condition in which trkal)le for symmetry c natural intelligence lighcst degree acute. rom hardship of life, jeimcns of the human iige, whctlier in the ipaiiied by a coiicen- nsities to which thiit ' whites, they accom- hing readiness to the 1 the weiikncsses of larkably clu'erful,anj many employments; upon, for in a great d, that alter living for er, they have been all the tribe as spic^, for ligence as to the hnt nperty. Llvini; in a are bold, crafty, and with judgment, equal )ut them into exccu- [these, they would be e present number of icir mistrust of each [Cir efforts, nor act on [re to do so, there arc lily betray the rest, their retreat for the I accurate account of ^nown to visit Perth It to the extent of 10 limate of the popula- Issigus one native tn luarc miles. Imparcdwithasimilar Ipears that the popu- ler period from I,:'il0 pn principally owin; |ths; the number of colony, since that a few those who III he perceived, that led to7(^8,amimbiT 1i a short time, tlie |d scarcely sufficient, force employed, to Ipcrty, from the de- ^isfactory, however, I of females, and of SWAN RIVER.— POPULATION, RELIGION, EDUCATION birth*. »n'J that the death* in the preceding 12 months did not amount to more than 1 in 200 of the whole populati(m. In iMafi the births were 61 ; deaths,'); and marriages, 12. lumbers and description of the Colonisti art 4«I The compri ^jd in the following tabular view : — Male*. Female 4. ^ UUtrlct. ■§ ^ ■3 Ovi-r llniter Over (Tiider U. II. 14. 14 a ■Ji r- 100 84 1,^0 8H IIJ Ha IIIO iin 40(1 a;; .'>!lo {■'ri'cuiHiitle .. • • 3H7 Swan River — VII I0» l»l 7« lUH 3>l() S2I (imnliufHiver.. 1 -" 9 H 4 H :i:i 41 Y„rli 1 41 1 »s III 5 IS 10 4(i .1% (lA I'lHiitmterict.... 170 Murray .Migiista Vi—o 11) 4 .% I 4 8 6 3 S 4 4 6 4 2)! 17 :ij 21 Militarv.lnelHcl. Vi6 21 18 20 .■ ■ ■ INS iiiR vv mcnund chiMren. Total .... tfl4 :i68 430 320 .lOfi ^.3.1 2032 Return of the according to Population of Western Australia, the census, taken on the ist of .lanuary, lH: » a. • o — 10 Females. s o oi o m 0' Agriculture. li 1 o m c Manufac- ture & Arts. o o o o 1 Commerce. 1 IS *- a o a» w Total Po- pulation. Nvlf. — During the two first months of the present year, 1836, several persons and families have removed from the Towns of Perth and Fremantlc to York and the " Murray " districts, with agricultural views. The proportion of the sexes i«, adults, male and female, I to 0*607 ; Between M and 21. 1 to 0'H20: Under 14 year*, 4 to 0ii per annum and an allowance of i'.'iO per annum in lieu of a parsonage house ; of dissenting places of worship there is one at Perth belonging to the Wesleyan incthodists, lately enlarged and will contain about 100 persons, and one at Guildford, under the patronage of the Western Australian Missiimary Society capable of containing aliout I UO persons. In the year IHIl.') an association was formed in London for promoting religion according to the rites of the Church uf Kngland, under the designation of the " Western .Australian Missionary Society." An Italian gentleman of the name f>f Giustiniani was se- lected as theirfirst minister; he arrived here in July last year, and has erected a chapel and schoolhousc at Guildford, and has commenced the formation of a farm on the Swan River, at which it is understood to be the intention of the society to cullect natives, with a view to their instruction and future civilization. VIII. [H. B. 18:57.1 There are two public schools, one at Perth containing 20 male, and 12 female scholars : and one at Freemantlc containing 22 male and 1 1 femnlc scholars. The master of each school is allowed .')0/. per annum by government. At " Albany Plantagenet" there is also one private school. There are published in the colony at present, two wi-ekly newspapers, independent of the Government Gazette. The oldest of these has existed under the name of the " Perth Gazette" for six or seven years ; the other, under the title of the " Swan River Guardian," commenced its publication in last year, as the friend of the people and the corrector of abuses. If we return from the colony down to a later period, its progress in population, civilization, &c. would be more fully shewn : the Secretary of State for the Colonies, has expressed himself perfectly satisfied with the improvement that has of late taken place, and looks forward confidingly to the ultimate nourishing state of the settlement, which has now surmounted its primary diiriciilties. IX. Few subjects deserve more serious considera- tion, than the moral condition of a population. The following Synopsis of the State of Crime, and System of Criminal Jurisprudence, has been prejiared by W. H. Mackic, Esq., CbHirnmn of the Quarter Session, and may, probably, indicate the state of morals in this community, in a more satisfactory manner than any commentary on the subject. 462 SWAN RIVER.— CRIME AND GAOLS. Number of persons, charged with crime, convicted, acquitted, and discharged for want of prosecution, and against whom no bills were found, from the first Quarter Sessions of the Peace, held in the Colony, (July, 1830, inclusive,) to the termination of the January Sessions, 183fi, inclusive: — Indictments, &c. Felony. Misde- meanour. Total. No. of persons indicted . 170 25 195 Ditto convicted Ditto acquitted Ditto discharged for want of prosecu*^ing Bills ignored . 101 39 9 21 15 4 3 3 1 116 43 12 24 Analysis of Persons convicted. Persons convicted. c a Misde- meanour. -3 Females .... Boys under 14 years of age . Individuals more than once tried, for distinct acts : 5 times tried . . 1 4 „ . . 1 3 „ . . 3 2 „ . . 19 Individuals forming no part of the bona fide settler population : Lascars Chinese Soldiers of the Garrison Convicts from the neighbouring Pe- ' nal Settlements, emancipists or runaways by their own confession, ■ or believed to be so on reasonable grounds. Runaway sailors, deserters from ships of war and merchantmen 4 4 18 3 11 10 6 7 4 4 •55 Annual Returns of persons charged with crime, from 1830 to 1836 (January). Years. Felony. Misde- meanour. Total. 1830, July to December 5 .. 5 1831 . . . . 21 6 27 1832 . . . . 39 5 44 1833 . . . . 25 5 30 1834 . . . . 39 4 43 1835 . . . . 38 3 41 183C, January Sessions . 3 2 5 195 PunwAmpw/s.-Transported (to New South Walesand Van Diemen's Land) : — for life, 1 ; fourteen years, 4 ; seven years, 22; whipped, 13; imprisoned for two years, 2 ; do. for one year, 6 ; do. for nine months I ; various periods, from fourteen days to six months 74, including eleven of the thirteen whipped ; tried and discharged, 2 ; pardoned by the Governor (con- victed of perjury, and sentenced to transportation), i. Drunkenness, and its usual attendants, assaults and affrays, have been the most frequent offences, in which the magistrates have exercised their summary juris- diction. Specific Crimes and Misdemeanours, with the Num- ber of Persons charged with each, in the before- mentioned period. Crimes. Arson „ attempt to commit Assault, common . „ with intent to com- 1 mit rape . ' ,, on peace-ofliicers Breaking, entering, and siealing in a building, or within the cartilage Breaking into a warehouse Burglary . ,, accessory to Coining Concealing birth of a bas- "• tard child . . J Embezzlement by a servant False pretences, obtaining 1 goods on . . J Felony, attempt to commit Forgery Highway robbery . . House-breaking Indecent exposure of person Larceny, from the person „ from a wreck ,, from boats or vessels „ simple Manslaughter Murder Perjury Prison breach Receiving stolen goods Shooting with felonious intent Total . •a c o U Li-* - - ■a I o — = 1 1 1 4 1 2 6 3 13 76 }- 24 116 — 1 1 — 1 I — i I I — .') — ; I 43 — c — 3 7 110 1 5 .5 1 — •) ~ 3 2 I!*;) It cannot he denied that the foregoing exhibit a large proportion of crime ; and from the (luantity nl spirits consumed, such a result might necessarily he expected. It is to be hoped that as industry ex- tends, the proportion of criminals to the rest of the population will be considerably diminished. It is deserving of record in this place, that since the foundation of the settlement in 1829, to the present date, the law has not found occasion to impose sen- tence of death upon any individual. o. for nine months, n days to six months teen whipped; trifd the Governor (con- :o transportation), i. endants, assaults and ;nt offences, in which heir summary juris- nnrs, with the Num. each, ill the bcfore- SWAN RIVER.— GOVERNMENT AND FINANCES. Number of Prisoners in Gaols at Swan River throughout the Year. [B. B.] 4fi3 I — 1 -1 - , 1 110 16 43 \2 I'J'i foregoing cxhiliit a rom the ciuantity »f light necessarily ho lat as industry cs- Is to the rest of the Iminished. Iplace, that since tiic 1829, to the present Ision to impose sen- No. of No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- No of Felons. No. of tried No. of untried . Prisoners. meanours. Prisoners. Prisoners. CO 5 i 1 1 t > Male '4.3 Fm. Totl Male Fin. Totl. Male 20 Fm. Totl. Male Fm. 1 Totl. 22 Male 7 Fm.Totl. Male Fm. Totl. u 1S34 1 44 None allowed 20 21 I 8 5 5 nil. bS.V 9 1 10 by local law. 3 , . 3 6 I 7 9 1 10 • * , , , . nil. i8;v;*;. '•'i V Vi 'II 464 SWAN RIVER.— COMMERCE AND SHIPPING, grants in districts suitable to their views, the settlers naturally availed themselves of their freedom of choice ; and lands being subject to forfeiture if not improved within a certain number of years, they have been impelled by the fear of losing them to locate themselves tipon their grounds, however remote their position. This dispersion has been further increased by the nature of the country, in respect of its general inferiority of soil, or the absence of water in certain localities. As all had equal reason to expect protection, and the assistance of the government, it became necessary to form stations at many different points, by which the expenditure has been much increased ; and estab- lishments, which would have been sufficient for the wants of a much larger jiopulation if confined within reasonable limits, have not sufficed for the wants of this colony, embracing as it does so m-iny separate and distant stations. In this department, a considerable increase of mill, tary force is requisite for the protection of the colo. nists. Whatever may have been the views of the Government on the earlier formation of this settle- mcnt, the settlers consider themselves by its declara- tions entitled to be protected, and secured in the quiet enjoyment of the lands assigned to them or bought by their outlay. Without this they cannot fulfil the location duties, nor can thoy make any pro. grcss in the extension of the settlement. This pro. tection of the white population is moreover necessary to the security of the aboriginal race; if not given u constant state of warfare and violence between tlie two must follow, and while the former is hindered in his progress towards the establishment of the country the latter will be rendered vindictive and cniel iii proportion to the injury which he receives from and indicts upon, the settler. IMPORTS . AND SHIPP NG OF SWAN RIVER. [B. B.] i£ Great Britain. North America. Elsewhere. United States. Total. $ Val. £. No. ITons Val. £. No. Tons Vai.£. No. Tons Val. £. No. Tons Val.£. No. Tons^Men 1834 1835 I83fi 1837 25000 11000 2050 28126 4 3 4 4 1351 743 770 842 2.5000 35000 3C313 16 18 25 1769 2535 3234 4(534 850 12275 3 8 *7'70 1415 70 5 1 15H3 365 5000oi 20 50636' 24 39283 34 45401 14 1 3120i 2f,3 4048! 533 55S7: 513 3013; 214 From Foreign States, 1837, No. 1, tons, 391. EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF SWAN RIVER. [B. B.] . Great Britain. Elsewhere. United States. Foreign States. Total. ISJ Val. £. No. Tons Val. £. ' No. Tons Val. £. No. Tons Val. £. No. Tons Val.£. No. jTons Men 1834 500 520 1020 1835 , , , , , , , , .. , , , , , , , , , , , , • • 1740 1836 2538 , , , , 312 .. , , , , , , , , , , , , , 2850 .. 1837 5394 4 842 1512 8 1415 1 365 •• 1 391 6U06 14 3013 214 From the 5th Aupiist, to the 31«t December, IS23, there arrived in Gage's Knads, or CocUburn Sound, — " ^ .• If. a. ^^'P 61 to a. X. en a c a ce 2 2 8J a iZ a ^ r" •5 (^ > f. 25 41 1821) 18 5209 502H4 652 fifi 77 1502 21 ih;i(i 3!» llfiftlllUl-; 1125 2fi m 6244 41 44 48 1K3I 27 4397 ti7371 17!) 30 25 183'J 13 15H3 2(1581 14 18143 21 30fi7 48013 73 1834 18 2h74 3()912 14J 8 1835 2" 3469 50727 Hii 3 7!i 562 2n70 10611 69 20 105 163 32200 1 394095 2iMl 133 (i!) 1829, I wrecked ; 1830, 4 ditto. • During the year 1835, there airlvid iit King fJcorgc's Sound, 24 vcHsels, hcveral of wliicli liud prevlimslv touched at Swan River •, the total amount of toniK ^e of thene vessels, was 4,048 tons. Exports, 1834, 37 baleii of wool 1 1835, 60 ditto. Occupations of the Colonists. — The following shews the nuniher of men employed in the several occupa- tions therein stated : In the civil, clerical, and judicial departments, 37; military, 123; total, 1(10. Em- ployments of a public description unconnected witii government, 34; agriculture and grazing, 449 ; arts and handicrafts, 92 ; fisheries, boating, &c., G5 ; trade, 47 ; miscellaneous, 67. Agricultural and pastoral pursuits are the leading occupations in this country, The following table contains an accurate return of the cultivation and stock, at the close of last year. The rate of incnase which was found to exist between December 1H3J and December 1836, has been taken as the guide in estimating the increase up to the date of tiiis report, as shown in the last column. A statement of the stock, crops, S.c., in the Ynrl;, Canning, Murray, and Swan River Districts, tnkon 12th Noveml)er, 1836: — Wheat {iiiiniher of acres', l,3C3; barley, 209i; oats, 128^; rye, 7ii potatoes, 32; green crop, 35 ; gardens, 112; artitieial and ott hay (tons), 185; 'allow (number of acres not e.-ti- SWAN RIVER.— COMMERCE. 465 lie increase of mill. ;ection of the colo- the views of the ion of this settle- Ives by its declara- nd secured in the igned to them, or t this they cannot hey make any pro- :lement. This pro. moreover necessary ace ; if not given, i olence between the irmer is hinclered in ncnt of the country, lictivc and cruel in ; receives from, and Total. . Xo. Tons^Men G .-5 1 20 24 34 , 14 3120J 2fi3 4048, r)33 .I^HV' 513 3013, 214 Total, .J Tons Men 14 3013 214 riic following shews [the several occupa- plerical, and judicial total, KiO. Em- li unconnected with grazing, 44tf ; arts |:ing, &.C., Of) ; trade, iiits arc the leading lie following table Ihe cultivation and [he rate of incroase \n December 1S3J Jen as the guide in iate of this report, I, ftc, in the Y(irk, V Districts, taken lumber of acres), I rye, 7i ; potatoes, nrtiliclal and oit lof acres not esti- mated), 9B ; total acres in crop, 2,0.5.5. Natural hay (tons), 231 ; sheep (number of), 8,119 ; goats, 1,231 ; horned cattle, 728 ; horses, 191 ; swine, 764. Statement of the stock and crops at King George's Sound, the Vasse, and Port Augusta, taken December, 1836; Wheat, barley, and oats (acres), 18j ; gardens and potatoe crop, 32i ; sheep (head), 409; goats, 55; horned cattle, 101 ; horses, 25 ; swine, 55. The further extension of tillage is impeded by the want of labourers; and the very high wages demanded, compel those who principally depend on hired work- men, in rural occupations, to seek the means of employing their capital in pursuits less dependent on the whims and caprices of the labouring class. In consequence of this, the raising of wheat will be con- fined to those families the members of which are sufficient for the work of the farm on which they live ; and the higher class of settlers will endeavour to in- vest their means in the rearing of live stock. The adaptation of this country to the purposes of wheat growing may be, however, considered as proved be- yond all doubt ; but this article cannot be profitably cultivated for exportation until there is a greater command of labour. The culture of the vine, fig, peach, and melon tribe, has been carried thus early to a considerable extent ; and if ever it should be de- sirable for the mother country to possess a wine- growing colony, the soils and seasons of this country afford reasonable ground for anticipating a successful issue to such a speculation. The return of profit on sheep-keeping may be estimated in the gross at 75 per cent, per annum. The rate is undoubtedly higher here, where the price of meat is high, and the value of land low, than it can be in New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land. After deducting the expenses of shepherding, and allowing a reasonable rent for the land on which the flock is maintained, a net profit remains to the owner of about 60 pei cent, per annum. Such a profit as this, combined with the means of extending indefinitely the number of sheep farms, must attract to this branch of investment, in the course of a few years, a large amount of capital. At present the absence of funds within the colony applicable to such purposes, and the prejudices which unjustly exist in respect of its capabilities, together with the mishaps attendant on the importation of sheep from other places, impose obstacles on its ex- tension, apart from natural increase. Horses and cattle may be expected to multiply rapidly from this time forward. In addition to the number of the latter, stated in the preceding return, there are known to exist four or five wild herds in different parts of the colony, which have maintained themselves without protection against the natives for several years, and are rapidly increasing their number. Looking to the small number of colonists, and to the few years they have been established in this country, the extent of land in cultivation, and the quantity of useful animals in their possession, are highly satisfactory. The settlement is now enabled to feel, that in less than eight years from its founda- tion, it has arrived at the point of producing its own subsistence, and is entirely independent of other places for the support of its inhabitants. The arts connected with building and agricultural implement making, employ a considerable portion of the workmen of the settlement ; and it is, in conse- quence, better provided with the products of the first named of those arts, than is usual in countries so recently occupied. Many convenient and substantial houses have been erected in the towns, and by the fto employment thereby given to artificers, a large num- ber have been induced to remain, who would other- wise have quitted the settlement ; carpenters, masons, plasterers, blacksmiths, painters, and other artisans, have hitherto received high wages ; but some of them are beginning to turn their thoughts to rural occu- pations, in consequence of an anticipated diminution of employment in their proper pursuits. Being usu- ally superior in education, and in steadiness of con- duct, to labourers in general, the class to which they belong is one of the most valuable in colonies, and therefore it is not to be regretted that a very large sum has been invested in buildings, by the outlay of which they have been induced to settle in this country. Since the earliest discovery of this coast, it has been known to abound in various descriptions offish. The Malays have carried on, for at least 200 years, an extensive and profitable tripang and tortoiseshell fishery, on the north-west coast. Dampier, Baudin, and King, at different periods, have reported the ex- istence of astonishing numbers of whales in the adja- cent seas ; and our own experience since the estab- lishment of the colony, and still more recently since whale fishing commenced in its bays, about 12 months ago, confirms the reports of the earlier navigators. This abundance of fish is probably connected with the existence of a bank, which adjoins the shore from the northern to the southern extremity of the colony. On this shoal, which extends for 30 to 40 miles from the land, and which is composed, for the most part, of calcareous or coralline substances, there exist several varieties of edible fish, which admit of being cured for exportation. The various descriptions of fishery which may be carried on under such circumstances must eventually employ a large amount of capital, and a great number of seamen ; markets for their produce are open in China, as well as in Europe. At present there are only four whaling establish- ments or associations ; these are not as yet upon an efficient footing, but their success has been great enough to ensure their future improvement and ex- tension. The catching of fish for the purposes of food gives profitable employment to a few boatmen ; and the convenience aftbrded in the estuaries for learning in smooth water the art of managing boats, seems likely to attract to maritime pursuits a large number of young men. Boat building is carried on with much success by two establishments, and some of the native woods are found to be well suited to those purposes. The operations of the miller, baker, and brewer, tanner, shoemaker, and clothier, are in course of im- provement and extension ; and the community, al- though limited to a very small number of persons, suffers no serious inconvenience from the absence of any of the arts and trades which administer to the primary wants of man. The number of persons exclusively engaged in the civil, judicial, clerical and military branches of the public service, amounts to USO. In other public offices, independent of the govern- ment, such as printers, innkeepers, &c. there are employed about 34 : as this description of persons, however necessary their labours may be to the gene- ral welfare, do not contribute directly to the produce of commodities, their number, together with that of their families, must be deducted from the gross popu- lation, in comparing the productive classes with the products of labour. \ h ti 466 SWAN RIVER.— MONETARY SYSTEM. STAPLE PRODUCTS. The internal consumption of commodities having been of late in a great measure limited to the pro- ducts of the land, and the importation of foreign articles having decreased in proportion, the mercan- tile part of the community has had much reason to complain of the want of business in general. The traffic in tea, sugar, spirits, clothing, harnrss, earth- enware, glass, and ammunition, has been carried on at very high prices, and with great profit. Traders being a class of persons whose capital is always avail- able for any speculation which may offer, and colonial farmers being always in need of advances, the mer- cantile men in this community, possessed of means, have frequent opjiortunitics of laying them out to ad- vantage, either by monopolizing particular commodi- ties, or by giving credits at high interest ; they have therefore had their full .share of the general prospe- rity, even in the absence of any considerable demand for merchandize. They are at this time looking for- ward to an increase in the exports of the colony, as the probable cause of an extension of business ; in the meantime, money, in proportion to the reasona- ble demand for it, is abundant. A joint-stock bank has been recently established, and facilitates the transac- tion of business. The |)rinciples on which it is founded are such as to render it an institution of a most beneficial character, while the names of the subscribers, as well as the cautious system of ma- nagement adopted, ensure to the public the most judicious and equitable emiiloyinent of its means. Its discount on bills arc done at the rate of lii^ per cent, per annum, and it allows depositors, under the usual regulations of savings' bauks, an interest at the rate of five per cent. XIII. Amount of coins in circulation, about I."), 000/. Amount of paper currency in circulation, about 400,000/., consisting of 1/. notes issued by the Com- missariat on account of Governuieiit, and not yet brought in to be exchanged for Ihitisli silver money. -[B. B.] Coins. — British gold and silver, dollars at 4s. 4(/. each, and rupees at 2.«. each — [B. B.] Exchans:e. — The bills of the Commissariat upon the treasury have been hitherto negotiated at the rate of l.J per cent, premium, but the demand for them is gradually decreasing, and will cease entirely when the value of colonial exports is ecpml to the value of goods im])orted, unless an increase of population from without extend the denuuid for imported commodi- ties. Private bills on England arc usually subjected to a discount ol five per cent., and this a|)poars to be a reasonable charge where there are no considerable remittances to be etl'ected. The establishment of a bank had been long an object of desire in tlie colony. The want of such an institution occasioned the greatest ineonvenieu(;es on the transfer of property, as well as in the sate cus- tody of balances in hand The funds applicable to such ])ur|)os('s could not, however, be obtained in the colony until this year. On the 1st of .hine, however, a joint-stock bank conunenced business, and is now in effective operation, with the fairest prospect ot success. Being sujiported by 80 individuals of re- spectability, its credit is undoubted ; and as it proposes to limit its discounts to actual transactions in the course of business, and to issue notes to a very small amount, it will yield a safe and sufficient profit to the proprietors, and promote materially the general inte- rests of the settlement. Its ostensible capital is 10,000/., hut its credit is so good that it has not been found necessary to call for more than an eighth part of its proposed funds, in consequence of deposits being made by its ciistomm at its commencement, to the extent of 4,000/. it jj also proposed to render it available as a bank for savings, and if it succeed in this respect, it will tend much to create habits of frugality and temperance amongst the labouring people. Weights and Measures are British imperial. ManHfiictin'ws, Minrs and Fisheries — Bicwerv at Perth. Two boat builders ; 1 at I'ertb and 1 at Fre- mantle. Three lime burners ; 2 at Perth and 1 a' Frecmantle. Three brick makers at Perth. Three riourmills by water; 2 at Perth and 1 at Upper .Swan River. Two windmills at Perth ; and 4 hurse- mills at Perth, used tor various purposes. Two boats employed at seal fishing; 10 ditto recently established for whaling. There are at present four establishments of this description; the first at Frecmantle, consistin" of .'^o subscribers, at the rate of 50/. each ; the second called the " Perth Fishing Company," is divided into ()0 shares at 1,')/. each. The fishing ground of these two com|)anies is near the entrance of the Swan River. The two other establishments occupy sta. tions in Doubtful Island Bay, on the south coast' one of these is the property of a gentleman nanuj Cheyne, the other belongs to a Mr. Sherratt; the latter was estahli-shcd last year, and found ahundance of employment. It is supposed that the asr^rei^atc produce of the fisheries in the present seasmi will amount to 4,200/. in oil, whalebone, and seal skins. The following statements will afford informatio!; as to the actual impulation, and to the value of build- ings aiul improvements efleeted in the Towns, Estimated valuation of improvements in Perth :— Number of allotments granted, 422; ditto sulwrhaii ditto, 1.'); ditto miles of fencing, about ,■?'), value about .^.I'lOOA ; ditto houses about 350, value abiiit 30,000/. ; Value of suburban improvements, about 4,000/.; ditto gardens ditto, 2,000/.; mills, 3,0(10/.; ditto i)ublic works, 15,000/. Total value, snv about 50,000/. In Fremantle : — Number of allotments granted, 430, ; ditto miles of fencing, about 20, value about 3,200/.; ditto houses, about 300, value about 2'i,0(iii.': gardens, 500/. ; in-ivate works of public utility, .'iiin;.; works undertaken by companies, 800/.; public works, 2,300/. Total value, say about, 2h,()00I. Perth, 50,000/. ; Fremantle, 2H,000/, ; Guildford, 5,000/.; Albany, 5,000/. ; Augusta, 2,000/.; Kelnis. eott, York, Peel Town, 1,750/. ; Busselton, 800/.; King's Town, 500/. Total value of improvements in all the towns, say about, 93,050/. Aniiciittuial Sdrieti/. — This institution had its lie- ginning in the first year of the settlement; it com- prises almost all the owners of laud ; its members art admitted by ballot ; the regular meetings take place on a fixed day in each (piarter of the year, and are usually well attended. The society has pninioted good Conduct amongst farm servants by giving distinctions and pri/es to the best conductecl and most efiicient labourers, and in other respects it has tended, in j very considerable degree, to promote the customan objects of such institutions. Ctmdititm of the Calimists. — In regard to the con- dition of the colonists, the most imjiortant conside- ration is the aggregate wealth of the comrauiiit)-. The following Table exhibits an accurate statement in column A. of the amount of the several descrip- tions of property within the colony at the prescni time, and in column B, the proportionate or mm SWAN RIVER.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. 467 5 proposed funds, in ade by its customers, ent of 4,00ni. It \l lilable as a hank for 8 respect, it will tend ility and temperance itisli imperial. 'isherics — nvcwery at t Perth and 1 at Fre- 2 at Perth and 1 a' ers at Perth. Tlirce erth and 1 at Upper t Perth ; and 4 horse. purposes. Two boats xo recently establisheii establishments of tlm antle, consistins; of 30 )/. each ; the scconil, ipany," is divided into shing ground of these i'ntranco of the Swan lishments occupy sta- , on the south coast; jf a gentleman nanv.J ) a Mr. Sherratt; the , and found ahnndanw sed that tlic agsre^ate he present season will ebone, and seal skin*. ^'ill afford inforniatinn id to the value of build- d in the Towns. )rovements in Perth :— d, 422; ditto subnrhan ncinir, about .■?.'), valu? bout 3f)0, value ahnnt |i improvements, about ,000/.; mills, 3,0110/.; Total value, say about )f allotments granted, about 20, value ahout |)0, value about •.':),0(iii,'; of public utility, ,^iM; hianies, HOO/.; public [ay about, 2H,()00I. 2H,000/. ; Guildford, ;usta, 2,000/.; Kelms- 1)/. ; Husselton, 8001.; |ue of improvements in .()/. institution had its 1k'- he settlement; it com- laud ; its members ar« Lr meetings take place I- of the year, and are [iety has promoted good |s bv giving distinction! ;ted and most etiicient ;ts it has tended, ini Iromotc the eustnmar; lln regard to thecoii' Lst important consider Ih of the comraunit)-. \n accurate statement of the several dcscrip- [colony at the present l»portionate or avetjjf share for every man in the colony, the whole number of men being taken at 750. Property, &c. A. 1524004i £.75000 12,'? 2 £.93050 £.25000 1381i 3774 3C4 22104 B. 2032 £100 1 £124 1 4 £33 C 8 1.3.14 0.2.0 0.1.37 294 No. of acres granted Estimated value of improve ments on rural grants. No. of town allotments granted Estimated value of buildings in towns. Ditto furniture, implements and clothing. Number of acres in wheat in Ditto in other crops, exclusive of gardens, green crops and oat hay. Ditto in L:artlens, green crops, and arulicial hay. Produce of wheat in last sea- son (bushels). Ditto other crops Number of cattle, 30 June 1837 Ditto horses Ditto sheep and goats Ditto pigs Value of exports in 1837, eS' timated — On wool at On oil at On whalebone On seal skins Miscellaneous articles Amount of annual revenue raised upon inhabitants. Annual per-centage of morta- lity on an average of 3 years Ditto of births Ditto of marriages Comparative number of males Ditto females Wages of common labour by the day. Ditto artificers The aggregate value of property appertaining to the colonists in land granted at In. per acre, and on rural improvements, buildings in towns, imploinents, clothes and furniture, value of crop and live stock, and in boats, vessels and fishing gear, may be esti- mated in the gross at 3()0,000/., producing, with the labour of the conununity, alter deducting its subsist- ence, a clear aimual accumulation of capital to the extent of 72,000/. On nn inspection of the prccedirg table, it will be seen that each colonist, on an average, possesses a considerable amount of property in land, buildings, and cultivation ; that he realizes in grain, and the products of live stock, a large return for his labour ; that, after providing for his own subsistence, he c.k- porls ill wool and oil to the amount of 8A 19s. 2.i(/., and contributes to the local revenue the sum of G/. ■>$. ',\d. per annum ; that the coiii|)arative morta- lity is very small, while the births and nmrringes arc unusually numerous. In recapitulating these facts, it is not out of place to advert to certain rumours 11325 15 1020 1 245 — 14475 19 910 1 £. £. ,?. H ; Sir Francis Dundas (Ijeutenant-governor), 20th April 1801 ; Jan. Willem Jassens fHatavian Governor), 1st March 1803; Sir David Bnird, 10th January 1806; Hon. H. G. Grey (Lieutenant-governor), 17th January 1H07; Du Pre, Earl of Caledon, 2id May 1807; Hon. H. G. Grey (Lieutenant-governor) 5th July 1811; Sir John Francis Cradock, fith September J8ll; Hon. R. Meade (Lieutenant-governor), 13th December 1813 ; Lord Charles Henry Somerset, 6th April 1H14; Kir Rufane ShaweDonkin (actingduring the absence of Lord C. Somerset), 13th January 1820; Lord Charles H. Somerset (Returned), 1st December 1821 ; Richard Bourke (Lieutenant-go- vernor), 8th February 1828; Sir Galbraith Lowry Cole (Governor), G.C.B., 6th August 1828; Sir B. D'Urban (Governor), 1833; Major-general Na|.ier, 1837. HL Southern Africa is generally composed of chains of lofty mountains and intervening plains and vallies, extending east and west, excepting one range be- ginning at Table Bay, opposite to Cape Point, and stretching to the northward along the western coast about 200 miles, which is as far as Olifant's River. The first great chain running east and west, has, along the southern coast, a belt of undulating land, varying from 10 to 30 miles in width, indented by several bays, and intersected by numerous stream- lets ; the soil is rich, the hills are well wooded, and the climate equable and mild, from its proximity to the ocean. The next great chain is the Zwaarte Bergen or ninck Mountains ; more lofty and rugijed than the coast chain, (in some ])laces consisting of double and treble ranges) and divided from it by an interval of from 10 to 20 miles wide, the surface of which is very varied, in some places barren hills predominating, in others naked and arid plains of clay, termed by the colonists the kntrnn, while widely interspersed are patches of well watered, fertile and beautiful grounds. The third range is the Nieuwveld's Bergen : be- tween these mountains and the second range is the Great Karroo, or Desert, an elevated steppe or ter- race, nearly 300 miles in length from E. to W. 80 in breadth, and 1,000 feet above the sea, exhibiting a clayey surface thinly sprinkled over with sand, studded with occasional isolated hills, with here and there a few stunted shrubs which seldom receive a friendly shower. Along the western coast the country also ascends in successive terraces, the most elevated of which (the Roggeveldt) unites with the last mentioned chain of mountams, (the Nicuwveldt). Indeed the Roggeveldt Bergen range may be said to commence in nearly 30 S. latitude, running nearly south for two and a half degrees, when its course is bent to the E. and subsequently to the N. E. until the range reaches Delagoa Bay, that part of it forming the north boundary of the Great Karroo, being termed Nieuw- velds Bergen. At the most southern extremity there are several eminences, the heights and names of which are— Table Mountain, feet 3,.')82 ; Devil's Peak, .'l,.Ti,-,. Lion's Head, 2,760; Lion's Rump, 1,143; Miiy! zenberg, about 2,000; Elscy Peak, 1,200; Sitnim's Berg, or signal hill, 2,,'>00 ; Paulusherg, 1,200; Con^ stnntia, 3,200; Cape Peak, 1,000; Hanglip Cane 1,800 feet. Cape Town, built immediately at the foot of Table r,000 are white inhabitants — the majority bein" Dutch, or of Dutch descent. With the exception of Sydney, New South Wales, there is a more English appearance about Cape Town than any colonial station I have visited. The squares are well laid out, the streets extremely clean, the public edifices numerous and substantial. The castle situate on the left of the town (ciiterin" from Table Bay), is a strong fortification command" ing the anchorage, and, if well defended, capable of successful resistance against any force which may be brought against it. The fortress is pentagonal, with a broad ibsse and regular outworks. It contains within its walls most of the public offices, and bar. racks for 1,000 men. There are other works de- fending Cape Town. Fort Knokke, on the cast, is connected with the castle by a rampart called the sea-lines ; and farther east as Craig's tower and battery. On the west side, and surrounding the Lion's Rump, are Rogge, Amsterdam, and Chavonne batteries, all bearing upon the anchorage. The en- trance of the bay is commanded by a battery called the Mouille. The colonists are indebted to the paternal swav of the Earl of Caledon for the laying down of hydraulic pipes, by means of which a plentiful supply of ex- cellent water is furnished to every part of the to«ii, and ships' boats are supplied at the landing place. The colony is divided into districts ; the topography &c. of each will be found in the 3rd vol. of my Colo- nial Library. Port Natal, the locate which the colonists are so de- sirous that our government should occupy, was pur- chased in 1689, by order of the Dutch East India Com- pany, for the sum of 20,000 guilders, who directed the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope, M. F. de Cha- vonnes, by letter, dated Amsterdam, 23rd Dec. 1719, to form an establishment at Port Natal, and to hold it with the purchased territory in its vicinity, as a dependency of this colony. In 1814, the Cape of Good Hope and its dependencies were formally ceded by the Dutch to Great Britain. Since the year 18i4, Port Natal has been almost constantly occupied by British subjects, who resided there with the express permission of the Governor of this colony. The pastures of the country are of a character highly favourable. It is well wooded with large timber, and watered with upwards of 100 rivers and running streams, some of which are larger than the chief rivers of this colony. The soil is fertile, and has produced three crops of Kaffre and Indian Corn in the year. The rains are periodical, and the climate is cooler than that of the Cape, and highly salubrious. The Bay of CAI'K OK GOOD HOPE.— GEOLOGY, MINKRALOGY AM) SOIL. 47^ ic» of which ar(>— icvil's Peak, 3,Sir,; imp, 1,14H; Miiy. ak, 1,'JOO; Simon's isbiTg, I, '200; Con- 00 ; Hanglip Cape, at the foot of Tahle 'al)lc Bay, on a plain towards the moun- with straiRht and 1 other at rinht an. ak trees ; the housis of a good size, and ice, before tiie door, olis of South Africa 00, of whom nearly -the majority being Vith the exception of ire is a more Engiisli an any colonial station re wdl laid out, the )lic edifices numerous I of the town (entering srtification command- II defended, capable of ly force which may be ss is pentagonal, with utworks. It contains lublic offices, and bar- I are other works de- nokke, on the cast, is ■ a rampart called the as Craig's tower and 1 and surrounding the iterdam, and Chavonne anchorage. The en- ;d by a battery called the paternal sway of ying down of hydraulic )lentiful supply ofex- irery part of the torn, the landing place. tricts; the topography 3rd vol. of my Colo- the colonists are so de- lould occupy, was pur- Dutch East inilia Com- Iders, who directed the Hope, M. F. de Cha- rdam, 23rd Dec. liH, ^rt Natal, and to hold in its vicinity, as « In 1814, the Cape of es were formally ceded Since the year 1824, lonstantly occupied by there with the express (this colony. Ire of a character highly [with large timber, and |o rivers and running ler than the chief rivers lile, and has produced lian Corn in the year. |e climate is cooler than klubrious. The Bay of Port Natal is an exceedingly fine harbour, but the en- trance is narrow, and has a barof shiltir«g --and. There ,ire six ft'ct of water on the bar,with a run of six feet, und at spring tides the depth is 14 feet. [From a me- morial to the King in Council, prayinirthat Natal may be assigned a small Government establisi- nent.] IV. Southern Africa is evidently of dil .vian origin ; the formation of the peninsula is sufficiently indicated bv the structure of Table Mountain, which is com- posed of many strata, piled on each other in large tabular masses lymg close together without any in- termediate veins of earthy or other extr; leous matter. The plain round the mountain is n lue nchintun, running in parallel ridges N. W. and ,'^ I .., and inter- rupted by masses of a hard blue flinty rock. The scIiMhs rests on a stratum of strong iron- coloured clay, varying from a pale yellow to a deep red, abounding with brown foliated mien, and inter- spersed with immense blocks of s^mnite, some of them crumblii)!; into fragments, and others hollowed out as if by the hand of man, but really from the operation of time. The experiment of boring in search of coal which took place under thi' government of Lord Macartney at Wyiiberg, a tongue of land projecting from the Table Mountain, gave the following insight into the strata of the country : coal, 2 feet ; hliie soapy rock, ,') ; irhite unnpi/ rock, 2'i ; i,""*".'/ miniktime with clay, •>\ ; chocoliitf-hrown iimdstonf, 14 ; blueish soupy rlmj, ^l, and striated sand, red and white, containing (•/«;/, ;<3; total 12H feet. the stratum of coal found on the banks of a deep rivulet flowing out from the Tis^erberg (a hill that terminates the isthmus to the eastward) was hori- zontal with a siqier- stratum of pipe-clay and white sandstone, and a iufe-stratum of indurated clay. The coaly seam from ten inches to two feet in thickness, differed in quality at various places — sometimes it was in large ligneous blocks with visible traces of the bark, knots and grain of timber, and in the very middle of these, imbedded pieces of iron pyrites run- ning through them in crooked veins, or lying in irregular lumjjs. Other parts of the stratum con- sisted of laminated coal of the nature of turf, burning with a clear flame, and leaving a light white ash; the more compact and heavy coal gave out a sul- phurous smell, and left a slaty cauk with an ochre- ous crust. A vein of coal has recently been disco- vered near the mouth of the Kroom River, which is accessible to small craft. The most distinguishing feature of the mountains of Katfreland, is a superincumbent stratum of sand- stone ; huge detached masses are found in many places standing some feet above the surface of the earth. The upper part of a mountain visited by the Rev. S. Kay, presented to the eye immense precipices capped with large rhomboidal tables and projecting angles, forming a kind of cornice to the face. On the sides of the declivities, there was a description of prismatic quartz crystals in a corroded state, and evidently undergoing the process of decomposition a circumstance which is perceptible in almost all the mountains of South Africa, and presenting a fair prospect of a yearly increasing extent of fertile soil. Iron stone is everywhere observable in KaiTraria, and likewise considerable quantities of ochre of dif- ferent kinds, some specimens in a state of impalpable powder enrlcod in crustaceous coverings of a red- dish colour, of the hardness and consistence of baked earthenware ; sometimes in single nodules of an inch or two inches in diameter, but more frequently in clusters of two, three, or four nmlules connected by necks which are also hollow ; in these stones every shade of colour has been found except the greens, but the most common arc those of a pale yellow and chocolate brown. In the Graatf Reinet district some specimens of tufa and abundance of limestone are found ; fossil remains have also been discovered (perfect fossil re- mains of the Mammoth species have been found a few years since in Beaufort); common cornelian, topaz and blooilstone have been met with in the Orange river, and in some of the N. Held cornetcies, .'('////ic/rf?. The infinite number of large blocks of isolated stones that are to be found in South Africa, to the very verge of the Cape promontory, are aggregates of qwirtz and mica, the first in large irregular masses, and the latter iti black lumps, resembling shot ; they also contain sometimes cubic jiioces of felsjiar, ami seem to be bound together by plates of a clayey iron- stone ; by the action of the air and weather, they tall to pieces in large concentric laininie, become disin- tegrated, and, Anally form n soil, at first harsh and sterile, but meliorated ani enricheil by time. The soil throughout the colony is very varied, — in some places a naked sand, in others a stiff clay, and in many parts a rich dark vegetable mould ; frequently the surface appears a dry sand, but on removing it to the depth of a few inches, a black mould is found beneath ; the stitt' clayey soil, some- times red, and sometimes met with of a yellowish colour, is very fertile when irrigated. The east coast border is generally an alluvial loam, as is the case with many vallies, particularly among the ravines and windings of the Fish River. The surface of the Great Karroo is diversified ; in many places it is a stiff brownish coloured clay ; in some parts a bed of sandstone, crossed with veins of fat quartz, and a kind of ponderous iron-stone ; in others, a heavy sand, with here and there a blackish loam. Near the bed of the Buffalo River, the whole surface of the country is strewed over with small fragments of a dce|) purple-coloured slate, crumbling from strata of long parallel ridges, running K. and W. ; scattered among these fragments are black tu- mifled stones, having the appearance of volcanic slags or the scarifc of an iron furnace; several conical hills, some truncated near the top, stand detached from each other on the plain ; and although at first ap- pearing as if thrown up by volcanic explosion, yet on a nearer view of the alternate strata of earth and sandstone, regularly disposed, exhibiting the effects of water, and not of fire. Some flat sandy marshes of the Karroo are overgrown with rushes, and abound in springs strongly impregnated with salt, and a species of sahola (saltwort), grows here in perfec- tion ; the surface around its roots being generally covered with a fine white nitrous powder. It is from this plant that the inhabitants make excellent soap, in conjunction with sheep's fat. From the Little Lniirey fnnteyn, in the Great Kar- roo, to De Beer valley, there are nearly 30 miles of a continued bed of solid and arid clay, without a par- ticle of herbage ; when, suddenly, as by enchantment, the I)e Beer valley, a plain of several miles in dia- meter at the base of the Black Mountains, is entered on, clothed with the most luxuriant vegetation ; the water, however, of one of the streams which flow through it, being as briny as that of the English channel. Beyond this valley the Karroo again ex- pands in all its nakedness. 47« CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— GEOLOGY^ CLIMATE. Of mintfrals few have yet been discovered, — indica- tions of coal, as before observed, have been met with at the Kroom River and other places. Near the Bushman's River (Uitenhag;e district), an extensive vein of alum has been recently discovered, which is particularly beautiful in its structure ; the colour is perfectly white, of a silky lustre, consisting of delicate fibres, of six or eight inches in length, which run parallel, sometimes perpendicular, and sometimes in an undulating direction ; the vertical course of the filaments being directed by small fragments of greyish limestone, and minute particles of yellow ferruginous earth ; these are found near the basis of the tender capillary crystals, which shoot from a thin stratum of concrete alum, the lower surface of which is en- crusted with yellow clay and portions of blue lime- stone. The alum is very pure and valuable as an article of commerce. At Camtoos Bay (20 miles W. of Algoa Bay) a rich lead ore of the species known by the name of galetm (lead mineralized with sulphur), has been found in the steep sides of a deep glen ; the masses seen by Mr. Barrow had no appearance of cubic crystalliza- tion, but were granular or amorphous in some spe- cies ; the surfaces, in others, made up of small facets, called by miners white silver ore ; the vein of the ore was three inches wide and one thick, increasing in size as it advanced under the stratum of rock with which it was covered. The matrix, is a quartoze tandstone of a yellowish tinge, cellular and fibrous, harsh to the touch and easily broken. This ore, when assayed by Major Van Dheu, an officer in the Dutch service, yielded from 200 lbs. weight, 1 00 lbs. of pure lead and 8 oz. of silver. Mineral waters exist in different places ; a few miles from Graff Reinet, there is a spring of cold water, strongly impregnated with sulphurated hydro- gen. About five miles from Cradock, in Somerset, there is a hot mineral spring (thermometer 86 de- grees) , which issues from the ground close to the bank of the Great Fish River, which is here a small stream about 200 miles from the sea. The taste of the water much resembles that of the Harrowgate or Gilsland spa, and it is resorted to for bathing by invalids labouring under various complaints. The ground in the vicinity is impregnated with saltpetre, and considerable quantities of nitre in a pure state may be collected in the neighbouring mountains. At no great distance from Cradock, near the Bamboo Mountains, are three salt lakes, similar to those in the vicinity of Algoa Bay and other parts of the country, from which the neighbouring colonists sup- ply themselves with salt. There are two warm springs at the village of Caledon, under the Kleine Swart- berg, which contain muriate of soda ; their heat is 92 degress. These springs arc used as baths, and the water is also taken internally ; they are found bene- ficial in cases of chronic rheumatism, diseases of the skin, and scorbutic ulcers. One spring is private property, where there is good accommodation for invalids and others visiting the baths ; the other be- longs to Government, and is let on lease, — the tenant being bound to allow the free and gratuitous use of the bath and buildings to poor indigent persons, of whatever description, producing certiilt.ates of inability to pay. There are two other warm springs in the district; one at Gogman's Kloof, also containing a muriate of soda, the heat of which is 114 degrees; and one at Roodeberg, containing a small quantity of carbcmatc of lime, the heat of which is 94 degrees. Several singular salt-pans exist ; some of them 200 miles from the sea-coast, and 5,000 to 6,000 feet above the level of the sea, the salt being hard, and from five to six inches in thickness. The largest and finest salt-pan is near Zwartkops River, Algoa Bay, The soil on all sides of the great Zwartkops salt-pan is a deep vegetable earth, in some places red, in others black, resting on a bed of clay, and without a vestige of salt in its composition. From the Cape of Good Hope along the S. coast to Algoa Bay, a bank, with various soundings, projects to a considerable distance from the land, called the bank of Lagullas. The S. extremity of this bank is nearly on the meridian of Cape Vaches, or in long, 22 E., and is said to extend to about 37^ S. lat. Iq this part ; but a little to the S. of 36 S. it coiiverget quickly, and becomes of a narrow conical form, with very deep water on its S. end. The soundings to the westward of Cape Lagullas (to the southward of 35,15 S.) are generally of mud ; to the southward of the Cape, frequently green or other sand ; and on the S.E. and eastern parts of the bank to the eastward of Cape Lagullas, mostly coral, or coarse sand, shells, and small stones. This bank is probably the deposit of the strong current which sets to the S. and W. according to the direction of the bank, and is gene- rally strongest during the winter months, running with the gi latest velocity along the verge of the bank, or a little ( utside of soundings. When opposed by adverse gait », a very high sea is thrown up, which sometimes lessens the strength of the current; the rapidity of the stream is, however, always less towards the shore, where the sea is smoother. By keeping ob the edge of the bank, a ship will be carried 80 miles a day with an adverse wind round the Cape into thi Atlantic ; vessels, therefore, trusting to their reckon. ing should be mindful of this circumstance. A more minute detail of the geological structure of this portion of the African continent will be found in my " Colonial Library," vol. iii. V. The seasons at the Cape of Good Hope are the very opposite of those of England, for example :— u cu o X a o o O b. O U a, <: U September ] October > Spring November J December ") January February March April May June July August • Summer. y Autumn. I Winter. March April May ' June July August ■ September October November December January February The S. E. and N. W. winds are the most prevalent in this hemisphere ; the former in summer and the latter in winter. The violent gales of wind which were formerly so fatal to European vessels appear to have been diminished in their force of late years, and large Icebergs are now seen to the north of the Cape, In the Eastern disti lets the inountain tops are occa- sionally covered with snow, but of course, in such an extent of country, and at different elevations, the heat varies ; taking Hottentots Holland in the Cape district as a fair criterion for the elevated country, the following meteorological register, from the Army Medical Board Office, indicates the state of the wea- ther throughout the year. Cape Town of course being warmer. CAPK OF GOOD HOPE.— CLIMATE, POPULATION. 477 it ; some of them 200 1 5,000 to 6,000 feet : salt being hard, and ness. The largest and :op8 River, Algoa Bay. at Zwartkopa salt-pan ne places red, in others and without a vestige le along the S. coast to js soundings, projects n tke land, called the remity of this bank is ipe Vaches, or in long, to about 37i S. lat. in >. of 36 S. it converges row conical form, with The soundings to the the southward of 35.15 the southward of the her sand ; and on the Dank to the eastward of or coarse sand, shells, is probably the deposit sets to the S.andW. the bank, and is gene- inter months, running g the verge of the bank, gs. When opposed by a is thrown up, which ^h of the current j the iver, always less towards loothec. By keeping on will be carried 80 miles ound the Cape into thi irusting to their reckoa- circumstance. , geological structure of itinent will be found in i. of Good Hope are the land, for example ;— ' March April May June July August September October ^ November ' December January February are the most prevalent r in summer and the gales of wind which ipean vessels appear to orce of late years, and Ithe north of the Cape, luntain tops are occa- It of course, in such litferent elevations, the ] Holland in the Cape Ithe elevated country, Igister, from the Army 1 the state of the wea. Ituwh of course being Wind. Days. Months. >udy. Rain. dy and ist. r and ne. Remarks at Hottentots Holland. ^^ _5 "3 ^ JS if u .5 January . • ,')9.90 S.E. 3 , , 9 19 Dry and warm, occasional showers, with N.W. winds. February • 61.93 Ditto. 7 • • 5 16 [Temperature variable, heavy rains occasionally, with N.W. winds. March . • 60.91 Ditto. 8 , , 9 14 'strong gale N.W., thunder, light showers. April . . 63.91 Ditto & N.W. 7 • « 8 15 Heavy gales, temperature variable. May . • 53.88 N.W. 5 • • 15 11 Fine early in the month, thunder storms. June . • 47.82 Ditto. 11 4 15 strong gales occasionally SE. and N.E., rain, thunder and lightning. July . • 46.80 N. and N.W. , • 10 21 'Frequent gales, cold, frost, snow, hail, and rain. August . • 49.83 Ditto. 13 18 Ditto ditto ditto. September . 52.89 S.E. 9 21 1 Weather variable and mild. October . 56.95 N.W. 7 24 Heavy rain, and lightning and thunder. November . 55.98 N.W. & S.E. 4 26 |Warm dry weather. December . 57.10 S.E. 2 29 Light breezes from N.W., dry and warm. Mn. & Total 56.90 41 35 60 i 230 Jan. Barometer ..30.13 Thermometer 76 Monthly Mean at Cape Town for Four Years :— Feb. March April May June July Aug. 30.11 30.18 30.14 30.21 30.19 30.28 30.25 79 75 67 62 57 2-3 57} 60 Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. 30.22 30 22 30.2 30.16 63 63 73i 75 The healthiness of the Cape district is evinced by the fact, that in 1830, out of a population of 1,500, at Hottentots Holland, the total number of deaths was only five ; of which four were coloured persons, one an old Mozambiquer, another an old slave, botli (jf whom died of chronic diseases ; the third, a young child, died suddenly ; the fourth, a Kaffre girl, was burnt; and the fifth, a European gentleman of 50, |)rincipally of a mental affection. The mean tem- perature of Cape Town (which is heated by its prox- imity to Table Mountain) inferred from a meteorolo- gical journal kept for several years, is 67^. The mean temperature ot the coldest month is, perhaps, 57.; hottest, 79. ; mean of three recent winters, 58. ; of three summer months, 77. ; least heat during sum- mer, 63. The temperature of the district of Stellen- bnsch, deduced from the observations of a single twelvemonth, is 664. ! extremes, 87. and 50. Ill this colony, as in the S. of Europe, and most of the warm climates of a temperate zone, the wind commonly blows cold in summer, at the same time that the sun shines powerfully. It is this circumstance which distinguishes a warm from a hot climate. — (See " Colonial Library.") VI. South Africa, when first visited by the Portu- guese, Dutch, and English, was, considering the country and barbarous state of the inhabitants, ex- tensively peopled by a race of Hottentots, who, from being masters of the soil, became in a short time the servants of the Dutch settlers, and, as in the West Indies and North America, sank before the white race ; their numbers, though still considerable (up- wards of 30,000), being very much reduced. The first authentic account of the state of the co- lony is furnished by the Oppgaff or tax lists for 1798, when the Cape was in our possession, and the returns were required to be made for the first time on oath. According to the Oppgatf returns, the pop\ilation from 1797 to 1807 had augmented upwards of 10,000. Its progress at intervals is thus shewn : — Population of the Ca )e of Good Hope « exclusive of Military. Christians.* Free Blacks. Hottentots. Negro Apprentices. Slaves. Years. Total. Males. Females. Males Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. Males. Females. 1797 , , .. .. ,. .. .. .. .. 61947 lt<07 13624 11990 529 605 8496 8935 , . , , 18990 10313 73482 1810 16,'-)46 14643 , , , , 9553 10302 , , 18873 10521 80443 IS 13 17714 14154 , , • • 9936 10250 , , 192M8 11081 82373 1817 20750 18884 918 958 1 1 640 11796 411 132 19481 12565 77635 1820 22592 20505 905 1027 13445 13530 1061 492 19081 12968 105336 1823 25487 23212 891 1098 15336 15213 1118 652 19786 1.3412 116205 1833 1836 50881 45210 No dia tinctions. 19378 19409 14244 16687 129713 150110 ■ 'hi J !,*> • Under this denomination there are free coloured people as well as whites.' various claucs of inhabitants, sec " Colonial Library," vol. iii. -For a description of the '!\* 478 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— POPULATION. Population of the Cape of Good Hope. [B. B, issff.] Districts. Cape Town.. Cape District Stellcnboscli Worcester .. ClanwiUiam Swellcndam George .. .. Uitenliage .. Albany .. .. Somerset . . Graaff Reinet Beaufort .... Si Whites. a s 9i 3584 2280 24100 18011 7616 4032 eu6o 1792 7168 16S00 16204 6772 4360 3977 726.4 3910 3S01 2070 30S6 3600 3400 7129 3I2S SI3.'i 6000 6300 6418 2692 672.'> 2894 4485 550(1 56OU 7471 2625 Total.. 110256^57578 56436 Appren- tices. Total. •a fa s 2971 2583 3500 1890 soy 1734 1106 727 2731 2327 4000 1599 506 1565 1068 672 105 123 900: 860 1099 285 19409 950 286 16687 9743 6y43 947: 3960 4109 8863 4231 5862 6105 7200 7S17 2977 76987 s (I. - & *5 .2 a 10000 6237 7501 4655 3906 8290 3962 5157 5623 6460 8421 2911 73123 Undefined 250 80 70 96 « * 1575 59 Indeter- minate. 2« Si =• a, V S'-a 2078 4 7i 3-8ths 4-9th3 2 3.7ths 2 I* 6i 1 7.8th8 9-lOths l-.3rd 1 l-3rd Persons employed in Agriculture. 2^ fiS 1850 1530 1 6511 6030 .. 40(1 4000 300{ 8(1 ("The whole population 1 is employed either I as agriculturists or [ graziers Nearly all. 3703 4395 9032 12960 80 5(i 301 710 800 22; 75; 1701 70( ['The whole population 1 i» employed in airri. v [ culture. J 2945 12 2(1 Nearly all. 3733 5584 40i 25; •it, m 505 125; 311 «' 91 3350 1007 218S I • The resident strangers in these districts belong to tribes beyond the boundaries, service of strangers. Numbers 'jf them are in the The number of mouths to the square mile in the Cape District, including Cape Town, is but nine ; in Stellenbosch, seven ; in Worcester there are nearly three square miles to each individual ; in Clan-Wil- liam more than two ; in Swellendam and George there are two mouths to each square mile ; in Uitenhage, little more than one ; in Albany, six ; in Somerset, nearly two ; in Graff Reinet, not quite one ; and in Beaufort there are nearly three square miles to each individual. The total proportion of population to area is about one person to each square mile. The proportion of births to deaths, in 1836, was more than two to one. Number of Persons who have emigrated from the United Kingdom to the Cape of Good Hope, 1821, 404; 1822,192; 1823,184; 1824, 119; 1825, 114; 1826,116; 1827,114; 1828,135; 1829,197; 1830, 204; 1831, 114; 1832, 196. Account of the number of Children introduced into this colony by the Children's Friend Society, since the year 1833; 1833,69 males; 1834, 97 males, 29 females ; 1835, 36 males, 31 females ; 1836, 97 males; 1837, 120 males, 35 females; total, 419 males, 95 females; grand total, M4. The Kaffre tribes of whom a detailed descriptionwill be found in Vol. HI., Colonial Library, may now be considered as divided into six great division : viz. the Mambookies or Amapondas, under Faku ; the Ama- tembu or Tembookies, lately under Voosani, (now deceased). The -■Vmakosa, lately under — 1st Hintza, 2d Gaika, 3d T'slambie, 4th Pato, Kama, and Ccbus. From the best information that can be obtained, the total population, antecedent to the late war, was as follows: — Population of Kaffraria in 1834. — Nation, Amponda, men, 33,000; women and children, 132,000; total, 165,000. Ditto Amatembu, men, 12,000; wo- men and children, 48,000 ; total, 60,000. A statement of the number of Slaves for whom compen. sation has been claimed, and of the number of claims preferred for such compensation, and of the amount of compensation awarded in each of the classes of pnedial. attached, prrodial-unattaclied, and noii-priciliai, [Par liamentary return to the House of Lords, March, isan.' <*- a r°i . V Ha" .a > Classes. > rt i = s Total. Q <" 4, o.= '« £. Head People .. «S Tradesmen .... ,, Hi Inferior ditto .. Field Labourers , , Inferior ditto ., •• A{ Head People. . . . Tradesmen .... 398 234 25618 14621 - No. of Slaves u\ Inferior ditto .. 107 6126 11727. Field Labourers 5663 305951 Amount, *- Inferior ditto . . 5325 18H948 £ 541287. Head Tradesmen 1260 77396 -. Inferior ditto .. 983 40275 73 Head P. employ - *€ ed on wharfs, No, of Slaves, l\ shipping, or 17384. other avoca- Amnniit, a tions 20 796 jftisiriitt, c iz; Inf. People ditto 23 937 Head Domestics 5265 245723 Inferior ditto .. Children under six years of age on the iKt 9843 286658 December 1831 5732 37813 Aged, diseased, or otherwise non-cfTectivc . 899 5087 Number of claims having referenec to each division. Prtcdial Attached, o; Praedlal Unattached, 3,412; Nod- Praedial, 4,803. The comparative small number of field labourers in the preceding return is explained by the colony not being a sugar or coffee settlement. kbers 'jf tbem are in the aves for whom corapen. of the number of claims oil, and of the amount of I of the classes of iirtedial. and iioii-prsedia'i. [Par se of Lords, March, 183«.; Irence to each division. Inattachcd, i.Hi; Non- er of field labourers in lied by the colony not Int. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE— RELIGION. VII. Churches, Livings, &c. of the Cape of Good Hope. [B. B. 1836.] 41P Kamc of the Parish, in what County .„■ district, anil extent in Sq. Miles.* Cape Town, gj sq. miles extent. I Cspe nistrict, 2,584 fn. miles in extent, Wynberg. 5500 3800 1000 1000 S60 Value of Living. 1st. Minister, 400/ , '2nd 300/. 3rd 300/. 600/. ist Minister, 13f. 14s. 6d„ 2nd ditto Vacant, sal. 200/. per an- num. 200/. Tygerberg. Simon's Town. Zwartlaiid. Green Kloof. Stellenboseh, •i,im sq. miles in extent. Stellenbosch. Paarl. Hottentots. HoHand. Worcester, 42,1 11 sq. miles in extent. Worcester. Tulbagh. Clan.William Swellendam. 7616 sq. miles in extent. Swellendam Caledon .. George. 4032 sq. miles in extent. George ,. Ultenhage 9000 sq. miles in extent. I'ltenhage . Poit Elizabeth 1050 1000 2000 1304 7060 400 4400 7200 1408 600 4000 5000 11781 8372 8500 9163 1028 80/. 200/. 350/. 200/. Moravian Missionaries. 300/. 200/. 300/. 200/. Ut Mins. 100/. 2nd do. 100/. 200/. 200/. 200/. 200/. 200/. 300/. Charch where situated, and the number of persons it will contain. a a. M ^ 2 See Note (o) In New street. Cape Town, I,100 persons. (A) In Cape Town, 1,600. St. Andrew's Chnrch, situate in Somerset Road, Cape 1'uwn, 500. At Wynberg, will contain about son. At the Village D'Elrban, near Tygerberg, will contain 400. Vide Remarks At Malmesbury, 600. At Stellenbosch, and will contal'^ 800. At the Paarl, 1400. In the village of Somerset, 300. i6oo 950 300 300 Chanel where situated, and the No. of Persons it will contain. 2- So OS)? c <« See Note ((/) Wymberg, 150. Worcester, 400. In the village of Tulbagh, 400. At Clan-William, 300. At Swellendam, 500. In thp village of Caledon, 200. Id the village of George, 300. At Ulteishage, 200. St. Mary's church atPortElizabeth, 400. i.:o 250 250 300 500 goo 80 200 200 100 400 300 200 100 100 120 At Simon's Town, 300. At Green KlofT, 400. Protestant or Roman Catholic. V u ten .SS 200 Dutch Cal- vanistic. English Epis copalian. Luthn. (c) R. Catholic. Scottish Presbyterian English Episcopalian Dutch Cal- vlnistic (/) Ditto. English Episc. ig) Calviuistic, Protestant. Dutch Cal- vinistic. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. English Episcopln. w 1(A) (0 3(A) 1(0 1 (m) 4(0) HP) 3(9) l(r) 5(8) * There aic no distinct Parishes, the extent of County attachetl to any particular Church being mostly defined by local circumstances, t The numbers here Inserted, are those of the persoiiM supposed to he attached to the respective Churches. t The glebe here under- mentioned in garden ground attached to the Parsonage. iW ' '*i! s UW Continued. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— RELIGION. Churches, LiTiogs, &c., of Cape of Good Hope. [B. B. 1830.] "tt . Nnme of the "•S Parish, in ll vhat County or District. ■Sr and extent in =•2 Sq. MUes. Oraaff Reinet. 4400 sq. miles in extent. GraalT Reioet 11000 Colesberg . . 5000 Beaufort .... 4500 Albany. 1792 sq. miles in extent. Graham's Tn. 4800 Bathurtt 1300 Fish River .. 1100 Kat River . . 3300 Salem . . . . 1050 Somerset 7000 Cradock 7100 Glen Lynden . 750 Total. 819932^ 135416 ; sq. miles. Valoe of Living. a uD o a |§£ 10. 300/. 200/. 200/. 200/. 200/. 37/. lOs. 200/. 75/. 200/. 200/. 100/. 7056/. Us. 6d. 24 Church where situated, and the No. of Persons it vdll contain. 00 a. V q In the town of GraaflT Reinet, 1400. At Colesberg, 100 At Beaufort, 700. At Graham 's Town, 700. At Bathorst. 300. At Balfour, 300. The buildings will contain, 300. At Cradock, 700, At Glenlynden, 250. Chapel, where situated and the No. of Persons it will contain. ISl 15350 8905 a a Q W ..* o 2 450 In the town of GraaflT Reinet, 6»0. 75 130 420 100 100 150 150 180 70 350 Protestant or Roman Catholic. In the village of Salem, 250. 18000 150 720 Dutch (0 Calvinistic. Ditto. Ditto. English Episcopal . Ditto. Dutch (b) Calvinistic. Ditto. Wesley au. Dutch («;) Calvinistic. Scotch Pres. bytcrian and Dutch Cal. vinistic (.r) Ditto. o 5 u « -■ BO a* n 3 1J(«) (a) The old church having been found insecure, and having in consequence been pulled down, divine service is performed in the Lutheran Church which will contain about 1600 persons. The dissenting places of worship are two belonging to the Indepen- dents, and one to the Wesleyaiis. (b) Morning and evening service is performed in the English Episcopalian Church (St. George's). The children of the English poor, free blacks, and ap- prentices are catechized in the government free school in Kerrom Street every Sunday. (c) The senior minister of the Lutheran Church receives a stipend from the community of 1.50/. per annum, and enjoys other advantages, the second has also an annual allowance of 100/. (d) The Rev. Mr. Moral who had acted as Catholic priest, during the absence on leave of the Rev. Mr. Fishton (since deceased) has left the colony. The living is therefore vacant. The Roman Catholic Chapel, situated in the Bintcnkant, Cape Town, has during the late season been reduced to a heap of ruins, nor is there any immediate prospect of its being rebuilt. The arrival of a bishop and two priests who are shortly expected, will probably mature any plan, that may be in contemplation for the erection of a new place of worship. (fi) The dissenting jjince of worship belongs to the Wesleyans, it is situated near Wynberg and contains 200 jiersons. (/) The minister is paid by the community. (f^) The chaplain, has an allowance of 52/. per annum from the navy. The service for the Episcopal community at Simon's Town is performed in the Wes- leyan Chapel, for which Government pays an annual rent of 50/. It will contain 300 persons. The Epis- cofml Church, when finished will contain 400 persons. (h) Three Missionaries oflBciate alternately. (t) The dissenting place of worship is supported bv individuals, for the religious instruction of apprentices and persons of colour. It will contain 400, and 150 usually attend, Mr. Luckof of the German Missionary Society gives instruction here. (ft) One of these dissenting places of worship, is situated at the Paarl, and another in Wagonmaker's valley ; they were erected by private individuals for the instruction of slaves ; each will contain 300 per- sons. Mr. Elliot of the London Missionary Society, officiates at the Paarl, and Mr. Bisseux of tlie Mis- sionary Society of Paris, in the other. The third dis- senting place of worship is situated at Fiansche Hock, it will contain 100 persons, but there is no missionary. (/) The Wesleyans have a chapel, which will con- tain 130 persons. (»n) A Missionary resides at Worcester and in. structs the coloured population. (n) Two missionaries reside at Tulbagh and give re- ligious instruction to the heathen. (0) There are four Missionary Institutions in the district of Clan-William, one at the Ccderberque.one in the. Kamisberg, one in Minaquoisland, and one at the mouth of the Oliphant River. Tliey are con- ducted by persons sent out from the different societies in Europe. (p) The dissenting place of worship is the chapel at the Caledon Institution, belonging to the London Missionary Society, at which 834 persons reside. (7) The dissenting places of worship, arc cba{)e]sit the Moravian Establishments at Guadenthal, where 1 ,454 persons reside, and at a branch of that Esta- blishment at Ehm, to which 310 persons are attached, and a chapel at the Leper Institution at Hemeleii Aardes, where there are generally from 80 to 100 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— RELIGIOX, EDUCATION. 481 T~ y . « ^c Protestant ti tl or Roman = eh CathoUc. 3* ^f ^ i Dutch «) ;}alvini8tic. Ditto. Ditto. English U(") Episcopal. Ditto. Dutch (n) ,. Calvinistic. Ditto. Wesleyau. •• Dutch fa;) Calvinistic. Scotch Prcs. , , jytcrian and Jutch Cal. »ini8tic (.r) Ditto. •• 3 42 te alternately. )rship is su ppoi ■teilby •uction of apprentices contain 400, and 150 Gernaan Missionary places of worship, is er in Wagonmalier's rivate individuals for vill contain 300 pcr- Missionary Society, Bisseux of the Mis- [her. The third dis- ed at Fiansche Hock, ere is no missionary, pel, which will con- Worcester and in- Pulbagh and give re- Instit'itions in the he Cederberque.one uoisland, and one at er. They are con- he different societies rtrship is the chapel ging to the London persons reside, rship, are chapels It 1 Guadenthal, where Iranch of that Esta- ersons are attached, Itution at Hemelen lly from 80 to 100 patients, at which a Missionary from Gnadenthal performs Divine Service. (r) A church is now building and almost com- pleted, which will contain about 1 ,200 persons. The Dissenting place of worship is at Pacalkdorp, a sta- tion of the London Missionary Society. The chapel there will contain 200 persons. The attendants at divine service are Hottentots. (s) There is a London Missionary Institution at each of the following places, viz. Bethelsdorp, Port Elizabeth, Uitenhage and Hankey. The Moravians have a Missionary station at Enon. Each of these Missionary Institutions is frequented by Hottentots. (/) Previous to the appointment of the present minister, the minister of GraafTe Reinet officiated four times a year to administer the sacrament, when about 1,000 attended. (u) The dissenting places of worship in this dis- trict, are : 1 Independent, I Baptist, and 2 Wesleyan Chapels at Graham's Town ; 1 Wesleyan at Kat River ; I ditto at Salem ; 1 ditto at Port Francis ; I ditto at Wesley Mount; 1 ditto at Clumber; I ditto at Bathurst; 1 ditto at Manley's Flat; 1 ditto at Greenfontein, and the London Missionary Society at Theopolis. The Rev. Mr. Heavyside officiates as chaplain at Graham's Town, and receives for that duty a portion of the salary of the minister there. (i') "The minister of Somerset, performs Divine Service for the Dutch community at Albany once a quarter in the English Church at Graham's Town. (w) Mr. Morgan acts as minister of the Dutch Reformed Community in Albany. (x) The Dutch ministers, by occasional visits to the distant parts of their extensive parishes, remedy in some degree the inconvenience caused by the re- moteness of the residences of the people from the church . VIII. Schools, &c. , of the Cape of Good Hope. [B . B. 1 336.] If supported by 1 JS District. Public or Free School, and where situated. Number of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. Gov. or voluntary contributions, and amount of each . Expenses of each Srhnnl Male Fm. Totl. Govmt. Vol. Con. hJi.llUUl. > Cape Toum Dis. £. «. £. s. : £. s. Cape Town . . Free school, in Keerom- street. Ditto in Nieuwe-street. 188 79 267 Bell's, ditto. * 60 100 t 7 («) School for free persons of colour. Long-street 14 85 99 Usual method. 18 (6) Ditto in Keerom-street. 28 18 46 ditto. 18 Cape District, Wynberg . . . Free school in the village 18 10 28 ditto. 40 9 Simon's Town . Free school. 66 64 130 Bell's. 60 Tygerberg . . Public school at the vil- lage of D'Urban. 10 10 20 Usual method. 30 (^) Malmesbury . . Ditto at the village. 10 7 17 ditto. 30 Groenekloof . . Public and infant school 114 122 236 Lancasterian. . • . . (rf)l2 Sttllenbosch. Stellenbosch . . Free school in the village 21 16 37 ditto. 85 . • (c)27 7 Hottentots Hol- Free school in the village 1.5 2 17 Usual method. 60 • . (/) • 1 land. of Somerset Paarl . . . . . . • • • • • . . ■ 12 Worcester, Worcester . . Free school in thevillage 20 2 22 Lancasterian. 80 . (ff)22 10 1 Tulbagh . . . Ditto ditto 5 5 10 ditto. 50 . , . 1 Clan William . Ditto ditto 16 14 30 ditto. 80 , . (A) 22 10 Dutch school in theWard 4 1 5 Usual method. 22 10 (0 Hantam. Ditto in Namago island. 4 3 7 ditto. 22 10 Swellendam, Swellendam . . Free school in thevillage Dutch ditto. 17 16 § 33 Lancasterian. Usual method. 75 (*) Caledon . . . Free school in thevillage 25 15 40 Lancasterian. 65 , , (/) 30 Dutch ditto. 18 7 25 Usual method. 9 George. George . . . School in the village. 29 21 60 Lancasterian. 80 22 10 » 5' ;^ * The sums in this column are the salaries paid the masters. f Under this head are included ali expenses paid by government. % The sums here inserted are the contingencies paid by governtnint. § Vacant. 3 Q m I m CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— EDUCATION. Schools, 8cc., of the Cape of Good Hope CcontinuedJ. District. Public or Free School, and where situated. Number of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. If supported by Gov. or voluntary contributions, and amount of each. Expenses of each School. Male Fm. Totl. Govmt. Vol. Con. > Uitenhage. Uitenhage . . Port Elizabeth . Uitenhage . . Free school in the village Ditto at the township. Do. for coloured classes. 42 45 22 36 64 II 81 ditto, ditto, ditto. £80&£40 80 22 10 • (m) 176 Graaff Reinet. GraaflF Reinet . Free school in the village § Lancasterian. 100 . (n) . 9 Beaufort. Beaufort , . . Free school in the town. § Albany. Graham's Town Bathurst . . . Ditto ditto Ditto in the village. 118 35 27 28 145 63 Bell's. Lancasterian. 100 60 ; : (o) 22 10 (P)I5 5 Somerset. Somerset . . . Cradock . . . Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Total . . 34 32 31 36 65 68 ditto, ditto. 80 40 • • ('?)15 900 659 1.5.59 1465 52 341 10 1 % § Vacant. (a) The expenses are defrayed from the funds of the Bible and School Commission, and consist in various petty charges for chalk, brooms, cleaning, &c. (h) These masters are engaged in the instruction of free persons of colour, who may be desirous of being baptized, either in the Dutch reformed or Lutheran faith : the schools are open every week day from four to five p. M. (c) The want of a schoolmaster capable of giving instruction in the English language is much felt. This want might be supplied if funds could be found for the erection of a school-house. (d) The expenses of these schools are defrayed by the Moravian Mission. (e) The teacher receives 2V. per annum for house rent, which is included in the expenses. (/) The school mentioned in the last column is a public school Cnot a free school) for instruction in the Dutch language : 1 2 scholars attend. (g) The expenses are for house rent. (h) The expenses are for house rent. (i) The object of the foundation of these schools is to afford religions instruction to children living at a remote distance from any church, and to give elemen- tary instruction in the English and Dutch languages. A few of the inhabitants have private schools. (A) The annual expense for house rent has not been incurred. The master is the church clerk, and receives a salary of 30/, per annum on condition of keeping a school, which is held in the house occupied by him as church clerk. (/) The expenses are for house rent. In addition to the charge for house rent, government furnishes these schools with forms, desks, &c. Reading and spelling lessons, slates, and other school materials have been supplied by the School Commission in Cape Town. There are Dutch private schools in the village of Swellendam andCaledon. There are private schools for Hottentots, viz. : — at Gnadenthal, two Sunday schools for |)ersons above seven years of age, two II Undefined. daily schools for girls and boys, and an infant school supported by the Moravian Missionaries ; at Elira, one daily school and an infant school ; at the Caledon Institution (Zuurbrak), one daily school for children, and an infant school supported by the London Mis- sionary Society. Many persons engage private school- masters at their own houses, and the children of the neighbourhood generally attend there for instruction. The number of these private school-masters in the district is between 30 and 40, and about 250 children attend them. (m) The 22/. 1 Os. is a charge for house rent. Go vernment is also at an expense of 3/. Is. 6ii. per month for the hire of a school room. There is an infant school supported by voluntary contributions, The house and school rooms, being public property, are kept in repair by government. Desks, forms, Sec, are supplied when required. There is a school at Pacaltsdorp, in the district of George ; and one at Bethelsdorp, at Hankey, and at Enon, in the district of Uitenhage, for the children of the Hottentots be- longing to those institutions which are supported by the respective missions. In the town of Uitenhage there is also a school for free persons of colour, kept in a building belonging to government. The teacher of it is also church clerk, for which he receives 25!. per annum from the church funds. (n) The total number of scholars instructed in the private schools is 123 males and 122 females. There are several private schools in the several field cornet- cies of this district, but they are not permanent, a teacher being occasionally employed for short periods in a family. The appointment of teacher has been vacant since the resignation of the late master in November, 1835. (o) The expense is for house rent. (p) The expense is for house rent. ((/) The expense is for house rent. (r) The expense is for house rent. 1M29| C2 IH.'il 651 18,32 1 581 1833! cyi 1834 8HJ 1835 762 1836 1 868 Paarl . Worcester CUn William Swellendam Caledon . George . Uitenhage I by itary , and Etch. Con Expenses u of each School. 2 10 (m) 17.") (n) (o) 22 10' (p) 15 0^ 5 (1)15 (0 52 341 10 3f, and an infant school issionaries ; at Elim, :hool ; at the Caledon jr school for children, by the London Mis- ngage private school- I the children of the there for instruction. hool-masters in the about 250 children for house rent. Go of 3/. 7s. 6((. pet room. There is an iintary contributions. eing public property, Deslcs, forms, 8iC. here is a school at George ; and one at Enon, in the district if the Hottentots be- lich are supported by town of Uitenhage ■rsons of colour, kept ■nment. The teacher hich he receives 251. is. liars instructed in the 122 females. There e several field cornet- re not permanent, a jyed for short periods of teacher has been f the late master in rent, rent, rent, rent. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— CRIME AND GAOLS. IX. Prisoners of the Cape of Good Hope. [B. B.] 483 No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misdemeanours No. of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of un- tried Prisoners. 1 to Male 621 651 581 691 884 762 868 Fm. Total. Male Fm. Totl. Male 1 Fm.Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl 1H29 m\ 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 59 101 66 86 97 123 139 680 752 C47 777 981 885 1007 ) 1 1 4 2 1 1 1 4 2 . . 281 260 233 224 271 244 216 20 45 17 40 53 63 " 301 305 2.50 264 324 307 293 1 232 1 11 239 10 2.58; 19 299 i 16 355 14 370 33 451 41 243 249 277 315 369 403 492 294 347 348 349 423 360 460 11 49 36 57 55 33 74 305 396 384 406 478 393 534 14:> 170 90 165 285 158 274 46 50 16 31 44 32 15 189 220 106 196 329 190 289 7 19 15 5 10 18 9 Return of the Gaols and of the Pri soni •rs confined therein throughout the year 1836. [B. B.] No. of Prison- ers the Prison is capable of con- taining in separate Sleeping Cells. No. Of Prison- ers the Prison Is capable of con- taining when more thmone Prisoner sleeps In one Cell. |i r i li s 1 ■s 1 i a 1 Pri.son- ers em- ployed. 1 t e a 0. Punishment for Offences within the Prison. Cases of Sicknesit and Death. Name of the prison* and where situated. 1 EA , i 1 •a s 36 33 4 2 3 2 4 116 2 4 7 70 3 216 -a 1 9 " 7 20 1 7 30 2 1 77 i 4 25 15 6 4 6 5 3 6 12 140 8 19 34 84 57 23 451 -a 1 .7 :: 2 3 14 5 41 i 16 140 46 1 I "7 16 10 18 44 98 7 V. 460 u S & 3 16 2 I 13 1 12 20 "5 I ■a s 24 79 7 5 3 1 2 9 5 36 78 "17 8 1 6 5 1 1 2 15 Cape Town . Ten Tempo Convict Sta 1. Amsterdan terv 3. Rondebosc 3. Baas He Kraal 4. Els]es Baa 5. Muizenber 6. Sir Lowry' 7. Honwhock 8. Attaqua's 9. Town Prise 10. House o(( tion Rnbben Islan Rondebosch Wynberg Simon's Towi Stellenbosch Paarl . Worcester Clanwilliam Swcllendam Caledon . George . Uitenhage Piirt Elizahet Graham's Toi Somerset Cradock Graaff Reinet Beaufort rary tions. 1 Bat h '. rman's 1 - g • s Pass Kloof Sorrec 1 . 1 li . vn . 27 100 •i I 1 i 1 1 3 6 4 4 4 12 2 2 8 4 5 8 6 26 9 9 7 7 119 100 24 10 10 12 6 8 35 140 30 16 16 48 34 20 50 24 56 40 62 150 90 27 151 70 40 58 19 6 6 9 5 5 10 12 131 124 23 21 "s 18 22 23 80 160 5 60 23 868 9 24 22 6 1 16 1 12 36 2 7 3 139 9 58 19 6 6 9 5 6 10 140 6 14 17 7 14 15 17 41 54 7 C 15 12 24 1 1 40 140 I 10 7 9 14 33 11 Cnporeal "j punishment, 1 tread mill, rice f . and water. J ' Flogging and ") solitary con- ' flnement, with > or without I. spare diet. J / Confinement \ \ iu the stocks. / f Solitary \ \ confinement. / ditto ditto too 120 37 80 93 60 1 450 50 4 70 6 7 52 8 6 9 10 1 20 5 2 5 3 1 4 2 Total 260 1328 74274 508 38 265 1071 128 9 * The prison bears the name of the place where It Is situated. General scale of Prison Rations throughout the Colony. — [B.B.] To each female prisoner, per diem, meat j lb., bread 1 lb. ; to each child under 7 years, except those at the breast, per day, meat i lb., bread i lb. ; to each child between 7 and 14 years, ditto, meat ^ lb., bread 31b. ; to eivch male convict at hard m 484 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— GOVERNMENT. labour, or each person detained as a witness, per day, either meat lilb., bread 1 lb., or in lieu, meat Hlb , bread } lb. ; to all other male, criminal or civil pri- soners confined for debt, per day, meat I lb., bread 1 lb. All persons admitted for medical aid, or pri soners under medical treatment, receive such rations only as the surgeon may direct. The daily allow- ance of rice, vegetables, soup, &c. in addition to the above mentioned articles, remain as heretofore cus- tomary in the several districts, but when the full rations of bread and meat are issued, the allowance of rice does not exceed 2 oz. for each ration. X. The affairs of the colony are administered by a governor (salary 6,000/. per annum), nominated by the Crown, aided by an Executive Council, composed of the Commander cf the Forces, the Chief Justice, the Auditor- general, Treasurer, and Accountant- general, the Secretary to the Government. There is a Legislative Council appointed by the government in England, at the recommendation of course of the Colonial Government. The members of this council (of whom five art official) after two years' sitting, hold their seats for life ; their debates are carried on with open doors. At present each district or drostdy, has a Civil Commissioner, who acts also as a resident magistrate, aided by a relative number of unpaid justices of the peace : a district is divided into several smaller divi- sions, termed Veld Cornetcies, over which an officer with that title presides. The Veld Cornet is in fact a sort of petty magistrate, empowered to settle trifling disputes within a circuit of l.'i or 20 miles, according to the extent of his authority, to punish evil-doers, to call out the burghers (over whom he presides) in the public service, and act as their officer on comman- does, (reprisals on the frontier tribes for incursions into our territory) to supply government with relays of horses or oxen, when wanted, &c. &c. ; he receives no salary (except upon the KafTre frontier), but is exempt from all direct taxes The municipal body at Cape Town consisted of a Burffher Senate, under the form of a President, four members. Secretary, and Town Treasurer : the Presi- dent remaining in office two years, and receiving 3, .500 rix-dollars per annum ; he was succeeded by the senior member, and the election of a new mem- ber took place by the Board (not by the inhabitants or burghers, paying the taxes), three persons were returned by the majority of votes,and their names sent to the Governor, who selected one out of the three. This Senate, if properly elected and managed, might have been productive of much good j it had the superintendence of the cleansing and lighting of the public streets, and of preventing encroachments on public lands, it regulated their sale, supervised weights and measures, and the reservoirs, water- pipes, and fire-engines ; attended to the assize of bread, the slaughtering of healthy cattle by the butchers, levied and received the town taxes, and the commando tax, when that was necessary, and watched over the prices of various articles of prime necessity. Under proper regulation and management such a body, duly elected, would have been o'f considerable assistance to a government, by relieving it of all minor details of management, in the concerns of pri- vate life ; it has recently, however, been dissolved, without any substitute being provided. When the Cape became a British colony the Dutch criminal and civil laws were in operation ; these, particularly the latter, have undergone some modifi- cation, torture has been abolished ; the penalty of death attaches on conviction to murder, rape, coiniti" money, and high treason ; transportation, for theft tu a large amount, or crimes of a serious or violent nature, not liable by the Dutch law to death : for minor crimes, the punishment is banishment to Rob- ben Island (at the entrance of Table Bay), with hard labour; imprisonment in the rronA (prison), or flog, ging. Criminals are tried by a jury, of whom there must be at least seven members present, and when the offence is capital a majority must agree in the verdict, if seven only be present ; if more than seven jurors attend, and opinions as to guilty or not guilty are equal, the prisioner is acquitted ; by the new charter the English system has been brought into operation. A criminal is allowed, on his trial, to em- ploy an advocate to examine and cross examine wjt. nesses, and to argue for him on all points of law in his defence. The civil law is modified by that of the Dutch code, — the ' Statutes of India,' collected by the Dutch towards the end of the seventeenth century, and declared to be applicable to the Cape by a Bata- vian proclamation, dated February, 1715, — and by various colonial laws, or where these are found defi- cient by the Corpus Juris Civilis. The equal division of property on the demise of a parent, added to the absurd custom of measuring distances by a man's walk in an hour, or a horse's canter, render liigation frequent. The laws are administered by a Supreme Court, presided over by a Chief Justice (salary 2,000/.), and two Puisne Judges (salary each 1,2001.), who hold four terms in the year — February, June, August, and December. Circuit Courts, civil and criminal, are also held after th' ii^nglish form (the colonists complain of a great want of uniformity in the law proceedings of the circuit courts ; two of the judges being Eng- lish, act according to that system — whilst the third being Scotch, follows his national customs, hence different procedures prevail, to the no small annoy- ance of suitors ; it is indeed to be hoped that some more suitable qualification were requisite for our colonial judges than mere party influence, or aristo- cratic connexions) ; for the better execution of the law, the office of High Sheriff, with the appoint- ment of Deputy Sheriff's for each district, was created in 1828. Small debts under 202,, in the Cape dis- trict, or 10/. in the country, are recoverable in the Court of the Resident Magistrate, from whose judg. ment there is an appeal ; in Cape Town if the sum in dispute amount to, or exceed HI., or in the country districts 40s. Debts exceeding 20/. sterling in the Cape district, and 10/. in other parts of the colony, are recoverable only in the Supreme Court, where, however, smaller sums may also be recovered (under the Charter of Justice of 2 William IV., the jurisdic- tion of the Court extends to sums not exceeding in amount 40/.) : claims founded on a note, or bond already due, retiuire no witnesses ; book debts, and others, not founded on liquid (note of hand or other acknowledgment) documents, require to be proved by witnesses; and a person, suing informd pauperis,h allowed an advocate by the Court, to inquire into his case. A court of Vice-Admiralty sits for the trial of offences committed on the high seas, and for the ad- judication of maritime disputes. The commissionen appointed by letters patent under the Great Seal, dated 13th March, 1832, are the Governor, or Lien- tenant-Governor, Members of Council, the Chief and Puisne Judges, the CommarHer-in-Chief and fit;- , il i^ a 'A u -_ c S d a M-C •- rtation, for theft to serious or violent 1 law to death : for banishment to Rob- ible Bay), with hard mk (prison), or flog. jury, of whom tiiere s present, and when must agree in the ; if more than seven ( guilty or not guilty [uitted; by the ntw ) been brought into d, on his trial, to em- d cross examine wit- \ all points of law in r that of the Dutch a,' collected by the seventeenth century, I the Cape by a Bala- ■uary, 1715, — and by these are found deli- (. The equal division , parent, added to the distances by a man's inter, render li' igation by a Supreme Court, e (salary 2,000/.), and ch l,200i.), who hold iry, June, August, and ivil and criminal, are [the colonists complain [» the law proceedings [he judges being Eng- tem — whilst the third tional customs, hence the no small annoy be hoped that some ere requisite for our ;y influence, or aristo- etter execution of the flf, with the appoint- ;h district, was created 20/., in the Cape dis- re recoverable in the ate, from whose judg- pe Town if the sum in 5/., or in the country 20/. sterling in the parts of the colony, iprenie Court, where, be recovered (under lliam IV., thejurisdic- ,uin» not exceeding in on a note, or bond ises; book debts, and note of hand or other !quire to be proved by in formd pauperis, is irt, to inquire into his I sits for the trial of seas, and for the ad- The commissioners Inder the Great Scil, ^e Governor, or Lie"- "ouncil, the Chief anil fer-in-Chief and H- officers of ships of war, and also the captains and commanders of ships of war. Matrimonial courts, for the settlement of conjugal differences, and the granting of marriage licenses, are held by the Com- missioiiers, who are also resident magioUates, in their respective districts, aided by the local Justices of the Peace and the Veld Cornet. The tenures of land are various ; the most ancient are those which are called " loan farms," which were "ranted to the early settlers, at an annual rent of 24 rix dollars, the lease being perpetual, so long as the rent he paid. Three such farms are calculated to con- tain nine square miles, and there are about 2,000 in the colony. Gratuity lands are a customary copyhold, and pay about the same rent as " loan farms." They were grants by favour, and are chiefly situate in the nci'lihourhood of the Cape district. Freehold estates are" grants made to the first settlers, of about 120 acres each, and are also situate chiefly around the first location made at Table Bay. The greater part I nf these tenures are held on account of a sum of '■ money being paid down at once, on the primary oc- | cupation of the settlers. Quit rents were derived from the use of waste lands lying contiguous to an estate, the occupant of the latter consenting to pay at the rate of Is an acre, under a lease granted for l.'i years. The last and most usual system in operation is perpetual quit-rents, the annual payment depending upon the quality and circumstances of the land ; these estates vary upwards to 3,000 morgen, or f),000 English acres. Transfers of land, or mortgages (ex- cept the bond called Sktjsene), are legal only when re'istered in the debt book, at the Colonial Office at I Cape Town, where Commissioners sit to superintend I such matters ; and no sale or transfer can be made 1 till after a settlement of all bonds, either by the mort- I gager consenting to continue his loan on the securities ] of the new purchaser, or by repayment ; a fresh ! transfer is then made, and the purchaser is placed in j possession of a complete title, without the possibility I of fraud, of claims withheld, or mortgages concealed, j at an expense of a couple of sheets of paper, and a trifling payment — thus avoiding a ponderous mass of conveyance. There are 12 barristers (L.L.D's), and 17 attorneys in Cape Town, and 5 in the country. Many of the attorneys are notaries, and some of them practise as barristers. The Dutch language, formerly used in the courts of law, is now superseded by the English. The establishment of king's troops in South Africa is three regiments of infantry — the head quarters of two being at Cape Town, and of the other at Graham's Town. There is a strong detachment of royal artillery, a party of the royal engineers, and a regiment of mounted riflemen, termed the Cape cavalry, the pri- vates and non-commissioned officers of which are principally Hottentots. The following was the strength of the corps on Ist January, 1837. One major, 3 captains, 4 lieutenants, 3 ensigns ; staff — 1 adjutant, 1 surgeon, 1 quarter- master; 2.5 sergeants, 12 buglers, 21 corporals, 334 privates, 366 horses. The military stations along the Kaffre frontier, with the strength of each corps at the respective posts, was in 1 83 1 as follows : — £^ Stations. as Royal Artillery. Royal Engineers. Infantry, Mounted Rifles. ^ S °5 o 1 o 1 Si •a a 5 03 u i6 O (0 *•* § years in one district receive the advantages usually accorded to field cornets after 2C) years service. No fleld-cornet is obliged to serve more than five years, unless with his own concurrence, and with the approval of the civil commissioner of the district. XI. It is difhcult to convey a clear idea of the mode of managing the finances of the colony, owing partly to the variety of items, which enter into the Treasurer- General's budget at the Cape. The best mode of ex- plaining the receipts and disbursements will be to give the following statement of the gross revenue of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, from 1st January to 31st December, 1832 : — Gross Revenue. — Port dues, 1,269/.; stamp dues, 16,837/. ; Lombard Bank, interest, &c. 1.5,633/. ; Dis- count Bank, discounts, 4,616/. Customs: Duties, 3 per cent, on English and 10 on foreign, 13,38.')/.; store rent, 3,')7/. ; wharfage, 1 ,482/. ;— total, 15,22.5/. Postage, 3,877/.; land rent, 7,310/.; fines, 954/.; advances recovered, 426/.; surcharges recovered, 100/. Assessed taxes: Capitation tax, 4,912/.; tax on ser- vants, 177/. ; tax on horses, 1,362/. ; tax on carnages, 2,801/.; tax on stock and produce, 3,162/.; tax on income, 2 per cent. 2,564/.; water tax, 1,107/.; house tax, 920/. ; tax for keeping in repair the Cradock-hill road, 122/. ; arrear taxes, due prior to the 31st March 1829, 413/.;— total, 17,,544/. Market duties, 3,727/. ; auction duties, 12,.508/. ; rent of butchers' shambles, 840/. ; rent of quarries, 26/. Tithes : On wine and brandy, 2,754/.; on grain, 1,619/.; — total, 4,374/. Transfer dues, 7,227/. ; tolls and ferries, 3,131/. ; fees of office, 6,345/. ; pound fees, 182/.; Somerset Hos- pital, 535/.; miscellaneous, 8,113/. Total revenue, 130,80S/. The port dues are derived from a tax of 4^(1. per ton levied on all vessels entering Table or Simon's Bay (Algoa Bay is exempted), for the purposes of trade, and if for refreshments, or any purposes other than trade, 2^11. per ton. 'fhis is independent of wharfage dues or permits, which are, however, light. Stamp dues, with the exception of the assessed taxes, form the largest item in the budget ; they are extremely numerous, but appear to be well graduated, and if not pressing on the lower classes of the com- munity, they form an unexceptionable item of revenue. At the Cape, stamps are requisite on all transfers of property, on bills, on promissory notes, on bonds passed before notaries, on wills or codicils, on various law papers, and all deeds of contract, &c., on powers of attorney, civil or legal appointments or promotions, on licenses for the sale of wines, spirits or beer, for keeping an inn or eating-house, and for exercising the following trades — auctioneers, bakers, retail shop- keepers, pedlars and hawkers, game-killers, fire-wood carriers, brewers or distillers, for waggons and boats, clubs and societies, public billiard tables, marriage licenses, letters of burghership, adoptions, leave to go to the hot baths, and permission to quit the colony. The foregoing is a formidable list, and some petty items might well be excluded. The Lombard and Discount Banks, which are go- vernment establishments (see Monetary System), yield a considerable item of the revenue, n the ■>■■:?'«■■ I' ■■ i-^. •i?".? m ;.a.,:Tfi- 488 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— GOVERNMENT, FINANCE. i' shape of interest on Innns made, profits on banking, &c. T/iH custiimn are derived from a duty of 3 per cent, levied on all British and British colonial goods, and of 10 per cent, on all foreign goods imported either in British bottoms or in vessels of certain nations in amity with Great Britain; 10 per cent, is also levied on all goods imported into the Cape from the East Indies. It has been proposed to increase the import duties, and thus augment the revenue, so as to admit the abolition of some of the vexatious items of taxa- tion. I'ostus^e is not very heavy, considering the slowness of communication throughout the colony. From Cape Town to Simon's Town, a distance of 2'» miles, it is 3rf. for a single letter ; and from Cape Town to Uraaff Reinet, 500 miles distant, it is I. v. ; ship letters brought into the colony, single, 4d. ; double, Rd. ; one ounce. It. Newspapers sent inland, or from the colony, Id. each. The mails are conveyed throughout the colony by post-riders on horseback ; the riders are generally Hottentots, or slaves, in the service of the post- holders, who are boors, residing near the high roads. The post- holders receive an allowance, regulated by the number of hours' journey which they engage to carry the mails. The improvement of the roads in the colony, under the able superintendence of Major Mitchel, has tended much to facilitate the transfer of the mails ; and, with increased knowledge and inter- course, the post-office ought to be a source of revenue, which it can scarcely be considered at present. The assessed taxes are payable under the provisions of ordinance. No. .')7, passed March .5, 1829. The capitation tax is levied on every free male above 16, and on every free female, widow or unmarried, at the rate of C*. yearly. Exceptions. — Free male servants taxed as servants at lOs. yearly; officers in the King's service on full pay, or employed as military men in the colony, and their families ; field commandants, field cornets, and provisional ditto ; all pensioners not receiving more than Is. a day, and having no other means of liveli- hood ; all persons of the border tribes, for two years after their first entering the colony ; and all appren- tices under ordinances 49 and 50. On every free male servant, or slave above Ifi, em- ))loyed as coachman or driver of carriage, taxed at 4/. lOs., or 21. ; and every groom or stable servant, porter, footman, house-servant, or cook, 10s. Exception. — Military officers' servants. Horses. — On each riding or draught horse used for pleasure carriages, 1 Os. ; on each saddle horse used in trade or agriculture. Is, Exception. — Military men, according to the number allowed to their rank. Carriages. — On all sorts of vehicles with four wheels, used or hired out for pleasure, 4/. ; on all ditto, with two wheels, 2l. ; on all four-wheeled ve- hicles used in trade or agriculture, 5s. ; on all two- wheeled ditto, 2s. 6d. Coachmakers, agents, &c. not liable for carriages not used or lent out. Income Tax. — Two pounds per cent, on all whose incomes exceed 30/., excepting from farming stock chargeable with Oppgaaf. Exceptions — Military officers, half- pay ditto, and their wives and children receiving colonial half-pay, for the amount of such half-pay only. N.B. These taxes were imposed in lieu of former ones, known as the Kaffre Commando, taxes on cattle and grain, levied by the late Burgher Senate, and the extraordinary assessment on ordinary oppgaaf, autho- rised by proclamation of 1st April, 1814, see. 14. ah these were of course abolished. Direct Tuxes, Ordinance 57. — Capitation, servant* &c. Do. 78. Houses and stores, and water rate. On Produce and Stock. — Each head of black cattle }'/. ; each breeding horse, id. ; 25 sheep or goatj' 2\d. ; fach muid of wheat, barley, rye, and oats, Jii,.' each leaguer of wine, fii/. ; ditto, brandy, l.v. IJ,/. The other items explain themselves by their names — the auction duties are large — most sales takini; place in that manner. The tithes on wine, and hrandv and grain are derived from duties levied on these articles as they enter Cape Town, which it is now proposed to abolish. Revenue of the Cape of Good Hope since the con- quest by the English. [Found among Lord Welles- ley's papers] : — From 1st October, 1795, to 30th September, n% R.Ds. 111,264. 22,252/. From 1st October, 1796, to 30th September, 1797 R.Ds. 201,893. 40,378/. Three months from 1st October, 1797, to SUt De- cember, 1797, R.Ds. 90,549. 18,109/. Revenue and Expenditure from 1828 to 1837. [B.B.] Years. Revenue. Years. Expendi. ture. £. £. 1828 .. 128971 1828 .. 128796 1829 ., 128589 1829 .. 13.5351 1830 .. 134493 1830 .. 121463 1831 .. 124174 1831 .. 12910.^ 1832 .. 130808 1832 .. 126889 1833 .. 136275 1833 .. 13013.3 1834 .. 119583 18.34 .. 120925 1835 .. 133417 1835 .. 134576 18;<6 .. 158697 1836 .. 147579 1837 .. 1837 .. Recapitulation of the Establishment — [B. B.] 1836, Civil establishment for 1837, including revenue de- partments, district magistracies, district surgeons, post office, ho.' pitals, agents, &c., 33,437/ ; contingent ex- penditure for 1836, including remittances to colonial agent in England, 12,370/. ; judicial establishment, and police for 1837, 22,581/.; contingent expendi- ture for 1836, including expenses of criminal prose- cutions and witnesses, maintenance of prisoners, and expenses of special police, 18,504/.; ecclesiastini establishment and schools for 1837, 9,555/.; contin- gent expenditure for 1836, 761/.; miscellaneous ei- penditure for 1836, including advances for the public service, public works, &c., sundry expenses oa the Kaifre war, redemption of illegal notes &c. 43,>i66A ; pensions civil and military for 1837, 9,491/.: total, 150,365/. Commissariat Department. [B. B.] 1836. —Sup- plies; purchase of provisions and forage, 4,8M/.; deduct amount received for stoppages ol rations, 1,495/,, leaves a total of 41,400/.; fuel and light, 2,107/.; transport, waggon and boat hire and con- veyances of troops and stores, to and Tom Algoa Bay, 15,669/.; pay of extra staff, clerks, storekeep- ers, labourers &c. employed in commissariat and other military departments, 8,372/. ; n.ilitary allow- ances, lodging money, also forage and stable allow- ances of officers of Cape mounted rifle corps, 3,2741.; ordinaries, regimental subsistence for i lie troops' half m CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— COMMERCE. tsa 1814, sec. 14. All apitation, servant*, and water rate. ead of black cattle, 25 sheep or ro«u, rye, and oatb, i|d.; )raiuly, l-v. UiJ. Ives by their names - roost sales taking in wine, and brandy, es levied on these n, which it is nuw Hope since the eon- among Lord Welles- th September, 1796, th September, 1797, 2r, 1797, to3UtDe. 3,109/. 1828 to 1837. [B.B.] irs. I Expendi- ture. £. 8 .. 12«79fi 9 .. 13.5351 .. 121463 1 .. 12910.-i 2 .. 12f)889 3 .. 130133 4 .. 120925 5 ..1 134.')7C f. .. 147579 iment— [B.B.]183(;. [icluding revenue de- district surgeons, post 437i ; contingent es- mittances to colonial udicial establishment, contingent expend!- 68 of criminal prose- ince of prisoners, anai !,.'J04/. ; ecclesiasticii 837, 9,555t.; contm- /. ; miscellaneous ei- Ivances for the public idry expenses « the al notes &c.43,«/.; 1837. 9,491/.-. total, B.B.] 1836. -Sup- and forage, 4,895/.; itoppages of rations, OOi. ; fuel and light, boat hire and con- to and lom Algoa Iff, clerks, store keep- In commissariat and \^2l.•, n.ilitary allow- tge and stable allow- td' rifle corps, 3,2741.; Tee for i he troops' hall vearly allowances, pay of general staff and hospital officers, txtra farriery for Cape mounted rifle corps, expenses III court martial, &c., (i7,3.'>l/. ; p.iy of com- Miisiiariat officers, store branch, 2,120/. ; miscellaneous (lishursenunts, expenses incurred by the Royal Engi- neers department upon special warrants of his cxcel- leiicv the Coinmandcr-in-Chief, purchase of remount horses, sadilkry, repairs of saddlery, compensation in li, n of clothing, to garrison Serjeant, major and staff - [lant, purchase of sundry magazine implements for commissariat and nther military departments, passage Mioney to oflicers proceeding to and from the Fron- tier, postage on public letters, priritiiig and advertise- ments, trnvilling expenses, interest paid on deben- tures, also various expenses incurred by the Kaffre war, 'lO,44H/. The sum advanced to the ordnance department, 1,')762/. ; being the amount of the ordnance store keeper's drafts upon the military chest, as also the sum of 13,,542/. ; advanced to naval and other de- partments ; and further the sum of 24,055/. ; paid under the head of special services are not included in this statement ; total commissariat expenditure, l.'-)0,742/. Ordnnnre Depnitnipnt. Pay allowances of the Royal Artillery and Royal Engineers, 3,731/.; dis- bursements in the pay of barrack oflicers, artificers, and labourers, and purchase of stores under the head of services: ordnance. 2,306/., barrack, 4,633/., total, 10,070/.; add commissariat expenditure, 150,742/.; total military expenditure by Great Britain, 161,412/. XII. There are no early accounts obtainable of the commerce of the Cape. I begin with showing the quan- tity of shipping engaged in the trade of the colony. The following is independent of numerous vessels of divers nations, touching at Table and Simon's Bays for refreshments. The colonists have, as yet, very little shipping of their own, and it is employed prin- cipally in the coasting trade. List and tonnn;;e of colonial and coasting vesssis in |h34: M.iry, fcnff, 116; Conch, lirienntini', 100; Mary, schimner, 72; Kate, dilln, h3 ; I.igoiiier, ciiltfr, 55 ; Knysna, brig, 142; St. Helena, sihoom-r, 175; Lcda, bnrk, 188; Urania, /y/iV, 132; Jaiic am) Mcwry, hri^nntinc, 146; — total number, 10, tons, 1209. SHIPPING INWARDS. Great Ilrltish Foreign Total. 8 >- Uritam- Culuuics. hiatus. No. Tons. No. Tons, No. ToiiN. No. Ions. IH'H 2« Hai:i 24 .'S4(iU 13 7052 (in 2tM25 Itl'jn (i(> 2359.'. 80 asuio 41 UJMl in; ti37(ia I SMI 71) •20-i7 114 327*2 3H 14769 231 08258 ISiJ H7 •iOHt 1 9K 340.14 3H 1^37:1 223 73H68 IHU:l IM 3371)11 BH 20H29 ISI 5470J 313 109231 ih:u 102 30!).'.!! 115 40340 141 3fl.l5(j 35H IU70.55 IBM.t 91 3ll(iM , , , , 47" I279S9 I83(i 130 -l-J^^M .. ihS 134875 SHIPPING OUTWARDS. 18241 34 18281 89 1831 |I04 18.32 95 1833 '136 1834 1 135 1835il42 183ti 143 79IHI 18 32282; 70 33393 3723- 51552 50447 52228 51500 99 »2 83 120 331! 2138.' 21272 27933 4863 36716 6 1:19s 28 8015 52 9915 26 7369 104 9866 95 '4ij8ya 4H| 187 255 213 323 3511 461 479 12633 61 683 64580 72559 101)111 1151. IS 127H9 130513 No Steam vessel has yet been introduced into the colony, though the adaptation of such, for keeping up the intercourse between Cape T, W) s^ .E a .E S3 ■« = ^ •C 3 . Cpllections. t^ 1-1 00 increase. !-"■ >" o £. £. £. Custom Duties 25272 18244 7477 Government Fees 738 684 53 Warehouse Rent 38f) .1 5 8 28 Wharfage 2776 2:559 418 Total 29622 21645 7976 wine, ordinary, 114 gallons, 12/.; wool, 116,57411,, 7,353/. ; other articles, 2,953/. ; total 47,307. In order to shew the increase, and decrease of some of the articles exported, I give the following : Principal articles of Export complete as return!) afford. A summary view of the Trade and Navigation of this Colony, in the year ending 5th January, 1837. Vessels Vessels Inwards. Outwards. ^ 3^ 3g PORTS. fSs No. Tons. No. Tons. ^Q ^ 1 1 £. £. Cape Town . i324 108581 302 103157 25722 29622 Coastwise . 64 5291 84 7760 Port Elizabeth 25 4560 19 3536 2894 3035 Coastwise . 39 4250 41 4342 Simon's Town 32 11811 31 11349 221 308 Coastwise . 2 382 j 2 368 Total Colony . 381 124952352 118042 28837 32965 Coastwise . I05j 9923 127 12470 Grand Total 486 134875 479 130512 1 1 Total value of Imports and Exports : Cape Town, imports 780,673/., exports 336,199/,; Port Elizabeth, imports 87,246/., exports 47,307/. ; Simon's Town, imports 23,243/., exports 877/.; grand total colony, imports, 891,162/., exports 384,383/. "The abjve exports are exclusive of the value of ar- ticles shipped as stores to merchant vessels, or sup- plies to H. M. Navy, the latter amounting this year to 3,082/. Port Elizabeth, articles exported in the year ending 6th January, 1837, aloes, 30,8081bs., 285/. ; beef and pork, 628 casks, 2,323/.; bone (whale), 2,0001bs., 100/.: butter, 60,33911)s., 2,412/.; candles, 5001bs., 18/.; corn, grain, and meal, 5 muids, 8/.; barley, 27 muids, 11/. : beans and peas, 332 muids, 302/ ; oats, 1,060 muids, 269/. ; wheat, 84 muids, 81/. ; feathers (ostrich), 20lbs., 51/.; fruits (dried), 31lbs. 1/.; hides (horse and ox), 17,917 in no., 15,476/.; horns, 58,571 in no., 2,115/.; horses, 1 in no., 9/. ; ivory, 20,7.54lbs., 2,546/.; oil, viz. seal, 170 gallons, 10/.; whale, 6,174 gallons, 612/.; sheep's tafls, l,4941bs. 19/. ; skins, viz. calf, 412 in no., 98/. ; goat, 72,060, 4,858/.; kip, 634, 171/.; seal, 345, 276/.; sheep, 6,687,444/.; spirits, viz. brandy, 118 gallons, 45/. ; tallow, 286,865lbB., 4,427/.; wax, 2,0661b8., 122/.; lbs. I820:UB000 .)5.')S00 :)44h6i 370126 :)5524 1 ,i'290;i/- i:t9589 1821 1822 1823 1824 182.i 1826 1827 1828 4»bl:l8 182a 375736 1831 1832 1833 1834 183,5 183tj ■as 1° lbs. i gallons. 95101 4.'>38 24420' 19855 20661 106778 48258 gallons. 52743 127937 278997 M8374 244420 22U227 21413 '2549: 6639 26714 40829 14279 6042 t 21698 24539 41301 21693 39843 22249 58139 11 8934 77545 90840 39164 31331 ■a pieces. 1172733 1219551 21724 1431301 1 1451417! 1548U85| 676711 777^76 1247759 1034483 I2168II 1029946 63644 142417 162132 198851 169268 264105 193451 233866 191193 520392 301374 468385 lbs. 37200 102.5 133:13 3733N 6626:111 974383 659«28 3194.12 615683 lbs. 202M 230tq 32m,; ium 47t);3 Mm 36.'i>i) u;t(i;; 14389,1 ■-'l.iHiiS '3Tim An account of the weight of Cape hides importfd into the United Kingdom in each of the seven years, ending with 1832; 1826, 7,520 cwt.; 1827, 12,20? cwt.; 1828, 12,963 cwt. ; 1829, 15,844 cwt. ; Itt.lo 19,957 cwt.; 1831, 16,900 cwt.; 1832, 13,193 cwt.' The imports at the Cape consist of every variety of articles of British manufacture, and the extent to which our trade can be carried, it is ditficult to state, for an outlet has now been opened for calicoes, ker- seys, ironmongery, gunpowder, &c., in exchange for ivory, hides, gums, horns, &c. XIII. The Monetary System at the Cape has been very imperfect, and its fluctuatious have caused great distress to private individuals, and much ruin to mer- chants and others, whose active pursuits require a frequent conversion of capita! ; a brief account of the past, will be, therefore, requisite, in order to form a correct idea of the present state of currency and banking transactions in the colony. Holland, up to the period of 1780, had forwardti every sort of supply, with exact punctuality, to the Cape, but the war between England and Amerin, and the part taken by the Dutch, left the colonists of the latter power in extreme distress. To provide for the exigencies of the occasion. Governor Van Plattenberg was compelled to create a paper cur- rency, and from 1782 to 1784 (when he resigned the Cape government) 925,219 paper ri.x-dollars were thrown into circulation, on no other security than the good faith of the Dutch government, anJ a solemn promise of redemption when peace would permit the accustomed supplies to be sent from Holland. This stipulation was fulfilled hy the anni- hilation between 1 787 and 1 789 of rix-dollars 82,i,9H by paying that amount in specie and bills on Hol- land, leaving only 99,326 rix-dollars afloat and in circulation. A precedent was thus set for the creation of papir rix-dollars on any emergency. In 1793 the colon,! laboured under a very pressing incoiiveniency from want of a sufficient circulating medium, the amonnl not then exceeding 200,000 rix-dollars ; with a view, therefore, to public relief, and for the purpose cf | checking those usurious transactions which naturallt accompany a contracted currency, the Dutch Con- missaries-GencrnI (Nederbcrg and Trikenniccs)forai^ Iji7- ri M ,M. I.: wool. llfi,5741bs, total 47,307. , and decrease of some he following ; )lete as returns afford. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— MONETARY SYSTEM. 491 pieces. I lbs. 63644 142417 16-2 1 :i2 lysssi lt)!)268 26410.') 1PJ4SI 2:t3866 1911D3 520;)!)2 301^74 46B385 2801) lbs. '20200 2304g 3i8t;, 4r«;3 '26l0t 3;ijso 3ii:isj 37200 1021) l;i;«;t :i73:w.) rt62fi;iu firsijii [!l7438;)lll3ll" ,6.')9b',2S U389.I 13194.12 •.'l.Wfij i6l5683i373-203 ita! ; )f Cape hides imported each of the seven years, )20 cwt. ; 1H27, 12,20] 12'J, 15,844 cwt.; \m, vt. ; 1832, 13,193 cwt. )nsist of every variety of ure, and the extent to ed, it is ditficult to state, opened for calicoes, ker- er, &c., in excliange for im at the Cape lias been atious have caused great and much ruin to racr- ive pursuits require a a brief account of pquisite, in order to form state of currency and olony. of 1780, had forwardtl xact punctuality, to the England and America, Dutch, left tiie colonists distress. To provide jccasion, Governor Van create a paper cur- 784 (when he resigned ,219 paper rix-dullars on no other security Dutch government, and ition when peace wouil plies to be sent fruin US fulfilled by the aniii- 9 of rix-dollars 82.i,9W, pecie and bills on H J- ix-dollars afloat and in or the creation of paftr y. In 1793 the colont -ling inconveniency from ig medium, the araoun! ix-dollars ; with a vie», and for the purpose d sactions which natunlli ^rency, the Dutch Cos- landTrikennices)fom(d the institution of a Lombard or loan bank ; 1,000,000 rix-dollars were declared to be an adequate circula- tion for the colony, and fiSO.OOO rix-dollars were ad- vanced by various instalments to form the capital of the loan bank, under the direction of a president, two commissioners, a cashier, and book-keeper, all appointed l)y govcrnmen . The commissioners were authorised to lend money at 5 per cent, on mortgage of houses and lands, gold, silver, jewels, and mer- chandises, or other articles that could " lie still " for 18 months, but not longer ; and on goods of a more perishable nature for a period not exceeding nine months. In 179.'), the circulation of Cape rix do'w.. (er. climre of the capital of the Lombard bank, bpd j : 1:1 to ()1 1,276, without resting on a shadow of real pro- perty, or even on a Government engagement, the rix dollar being merely a counter, passing current in nil the various jmrchases and sales within the colony. On the British conquest of the Cape, in \19!>, Go- vernor Sleuskens obtained from the humanity of General Craig a stipulation, that the Government (arms and public buildings should be a security to the holders of (il 1,276 rix dollars, leaving the loan of the Lombard bank protected by its own mortgages. Thus our capture of the colony gave the paper money- holders the first security they had ; and on our eva- cuation, in 1803, this security was given over in an improved state to the Dutch Government. Even the additional sum of 300,0(10 rix dollars, created by Ge- neral Craig, in consequence of his inability to pro- cure bills on England at par, was accounted for and honourably discharged by the British government, whose conduct formed a striking contrast to the Ha- tavian Government, which, in breach of its faith, rece'-ed bills and specie for the 330,000 rix dollars, hut trilhimt cancelling paper to a like amount of rix dollfirs. On our evacuation of the colony, in 1803, the whole amount of jjaper in circulation was about 2,000,000 rix dollars, nearly half of it bottomed on a nominal security, for the Government lands and public buildings were by no means worth the sum they were pledged for. This security was, however, in a great measure, swept away by the Dutch Government, in a proclamation of 1804, calling in the trhole of the old paper money, and issuing a new set of paper dollars, without any reference to priority, thus setting the q\iesfion of a preference of security at rest, and gain- ing 32,000 rix dollars by the non-appearance of old paper on the re-iss\ie. From this (icriod to 180C, there was an additional coinage of 300,000 rix dollar.'?. The Hatavian Go- vernment, under French auspices, seems not to have been at all scrupulous as to the means by which money was to be acquired. A part of the Govern- ment farms, which were pledged as a security for the paper rix dollars, were sold for 80,000 rix dollars, without the annihilation of the currency, for whose faith it was supposed to be a security ; in fact, not a paper dollar was recalled or repaid by the Katavian (ioveinment alter 1789. In this sad state, as regards the credit of Government, we again became masters of tlio Cape, when every mercantile transaction was lifeless, and the currency was withheld by the timo- rous in the apprehension of loss, and by the usurious in the hope and in the exaction of high interest. In order to relieve the public wants (says the civil ser- vant, who wrote such an admirable account of the ('ape, in 1823, and to whom I am indebted for many valuable suggestions and much information), " Lord Caledon, in that unceasing endeavour to benefit the colony which marked his Lordship's conduct through- out his administration, established a bank of discount in 1808, and advanced as a capital, without interest, the sum of 100,000 rix dollars from the treasury. Six per cent, was the legal rate of interest at that time ; but the bank was allowed to receive deposits, and to pay an interest of five per cent, on all sums left there for a year, or more, and the public offices were in- structed to carry their daily receipts to the bank, thus making a considerable addition to its floating balances." In June, 1810, Lord Caledon authorised the creation of 1,000,000 rix dollars, half of which were to be appropriated to the use of the loan bank, and the remaining .')00,000 for the purchase and re- pair of public buildings. This latter sum was not issued until 1814 by Lord Howden, and wholly ex- pended before the close of his government. Lord Charles Somerset, on his arrival in 1814, changed the wise system of deposits sanctioned by Lord Caledon. Notice was given that no more would be received, and that those in hand would be dis- charged at the end of the year. The withdrawal of the interest on deposits inflicted a severe blow on the progressive prosperity of the colony. The measure was adopted on the plea that, on any serious alarm, the whole amount of deposits (about 1,000,000 rix dollars) might be withdrawn, with no other penalty than a forfeiture of the interest, and the capital of the bank being only 100,000 rix-dollars, its ruin would be certain. This was, however, a very pro- blematical event ; and to avoid a distant, remote, nay almost impossible contingency, a certain and imme- diate evil, fraught with distress to the whole colony, was madly incurred ; bank discounts were now pro- curable with great difllculty — mercantile speculation (the life and soul of a commercial people, like the English and Dutch) abated — a premium was held out to the renewal of usury, and an encouragement to hoarding, two of the most serious disadvantages that can take place among a small community. After enduring all the misfortunes which such an unstates- man-like step may be supposed to have created for seven or eight years, the Cape Government, desirous of remedying the distress which it had caused, notified in 1822 the issuing of 200,000 rix dollars in Govern- ment debentures, bearing four per cent, interest. Those who have the slightest knowledge of the bear- ing of financial measures on a mercantile community, will admit that so partial a measure could not restore freedom of discount and a rapid interchange of the representative of property, whether it be in paper or metallic money. The progress of the jmper circulating medium on these transactions was, from 1802 to 1822, as fol- lows. In 1802, R. Ds. 1,200,000; in ISOti, R. Da. 2,(183,000; in 181 1, R. Ds. 2,.'>80,()00 ; in 1814, R.Ds. 3,100,000; in 1822, R. Ds. 3,00,'),276. The paper rix dollars thus created were issued at the rate of 4s. sterling, and for a long period maintained this value, being nearly on a par with the Spanish dollar ; but, from various causes, a great depreciation took place in the value assigned to the rix dollar. Some aiscribcd this result to an over- issue beyond the wants of the colony ; others to the circumstance of .')0:',000 being too suddenly thrown into circulation by Lord Howden, in addition to the r)00,0()0 lent to the bank by Lord Caledon ; several thought it was because paper money had no real value, not being hypothecated on land or a portion of the revenue. Perhaps each and all of these causes contributed to less-en the value of the 4.i. h.-i^^' -H'l .a An ' l\tM 4,000<. ; its capital being about 30,000/., and its average annual discounts 4 10,000i. Anunint of Paper Ciinmci/ in Circulation. — [B. B. 183(1.] The amount of red stamped rix dollar notes, created and issued in lieu of old cartoon notes, up to May 1832, as before reported, was — R. Ds. £. 2,f.67,960 or 200,097 of which were destroyed to the end of 1834 (and replaced by sterling notes sent from Eng- land) . . 7C0,000= .')7,000 l,907,9t»0= 143,097 and during 1835 (and replaced as above) . . 1,5CC),000=1 17,450 In 183f), notes of the same de- scription (also replaced by ster- ling notes) have been destroyed to the amount of Shewing an excess on Red stam|)ed notes of To which is added Cartoon notes destroyed in 1835, and re- placed by sterling notes . 341,9(>0= 25,647 35ri,200= 26,715 14,240= 1,068 6,440= 483 Total excess . 20,680 or 1,551 The notes which have formed this excess, have un- dergone the strictest scrutiny of the parties whose signatures they bore, and as there could be no doubt of their being genuine, they could not be rejected by the treastu'cr. Reports have at dirtcrent times been made to H. M. government a.i to the causes of the excess in the colonial paper currency, and it may therefore be unnecessary to detail them here. As all rix dollar notes, however, of whatever description, have now been called in, to be replaced by sterling notes, which do not aH'ord the same facilities for for- gery as the former paper, and as the present mode of cancellation will totally preclude their fraudulent reissue under any circumstances, it may be expected that this species of currency will, before long be placed on a permanent footing, hr will in regard to the exact amount in circulation, as to security against future excess. During 1835, a >um of R. Ds. 18,042 or 1,156/., consisting of the last mstalments of the Stellenbosch Fire Loan, and the balance of the Short Loan Fund of the Lombard Bank, in old Cartoon notes, also in excess, was destroyed, but as it was not replaced by other currency, it has been omitted in the foregoing return. In lieu of the rix dollar notes destroyed to the end of 1836 (with the exception of those alluded to in the preceding paragraph) Government promissory notes (sent from England) have been issued as under- To the end of 1834, 57,000/.; in 1H35. ii7,y33/ '. in 1836, 26,715; total, 201,648. Of which have been withdrawn from circulation in 1836, and can. celled, 5,185/.; balance, 196,463/.; and replaced by new to the same value, 5,185/. ; making the official amount of paper currency in circulation, as far as can be ascertained, 201,648/. There are, however, without doubt, unobjoetjona- blc notes of each description of the former currencv still outstanding ; but as before stated, the amount must now be inconsiderable, although no estimate can be formed thereof with any prospect of accuracy. The Government promissory notes in circulation on 3l8t December 18,i(i, consisted in 93 notes of 100/. each, 9,300/.; 620 ditto of 50(f , 31,0001 • 3,027 ditto of 20/., 60,,540/.; 4,414 ditto of lo/' 44,140/.; 3,393 of 5/., 41,96.5/.; 14,703 of \i. 14,703/.; total, 201,648/ Amvunt of Coin in circulation — [B. B. 1836.] The British currency introduced into the colony from the year 1825 (when it became a legal tender) to Wii inclusive, by the Commissariat, to meet the expendi- ture of the military establishment, amounted at the end of the latter mentioned year to 169,800/. in si|. ver i 2,200/. in copper, and 80,000/. in specie, have been imported by the Commissariat, during the year ending 31st March 1836. A considerable diminution has, however, undoubtedly taken place in thenmoiint, nearly 40,000/. having been shipped to Ceylon and Van Diemen's I^and by the Commissariat; anditii known that remittances have at different periods, been made by merchants and others to England and elsewhere, in specie. About 16,000<. in gold haj been imported into the colony by private individuals during 1836 The present circulating medium in metal, may therefore be computed at nearly 1 .'iO,O0t)/,, exclusive of such sums of gold coin as are also occa- sionally introduced by passengers of vessels and others, but which cannot be at all estimated, the whole beinj; naturally liable to much lluctuntion from a variety of causes, which must also i)revent any exact or appioxi- mate calculation of the amount. The coins in circulation are exclusively British, consisting in gold of sovereigns and half-sovereigns; in silver of a few crowns and half-crowns, shillinp and sixpences ; and in copper of pennies, halfpennies and farthings; there is no colonial coin. Her Majes- ty's government having established the British coin as the circulating medium of this colony, and haviii; directed thot British silver money should be a legal tender in discharge of all debts, due to individuals and the public, at the rate of l.*. 6(/. sterling, for each paper rix dollar, and so in proportion for any strcater or less sum ; the value of the rix dollar, fdrmeriy tht only currency in the colony, was accordingly fixed at that rate by ordinance of the Governor in Council, No. 2, bearing date the 5th day of .lune 182.'i. Tin coins in circulation have not been cut, pierced ot otherwise defiieed or iiltired ; neither Imve their rf- spective values been diminished or augmented. l>\ireif:n Coin.': — arc in very small (juantitics, mid an CAPE OF GOOD HOPK.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. 4'j;i it instalments of the balance of the Short lank, in old Cartoon yed, but as it was not IS been omitted in the destroyed to the end f those alluded to in vernment promissory been issued as under: ; in lH3r>, U7,'J3,U; ;48. Of which have ion in 1H;U), and can- ■i;W. ; and replaced by (. ; making the official rculation, as far as can t doubt, iinohjccfiona. jf the former currency re stated, the amount although W) estimate y prospect of accuracy, ry notes in circulation isisted in 93 notes of itto of r.O/, 3 1,0001.; ; 4,414 ditto of 10/., ,0(M.: 14,703 of II. on — [B. B. 183fi.] The ito the colony from the a legal tender) to U'B it, to meet the expend!- iment, amounted at the year to ICi'J.HOO/. insil. 80,0()0i. in specie, have issariat, during the year considerable diminution ken place in the amount, [shipped to Ceylon and lommissariat ; and it is e at different periods, others to England and l(),000t. in gold has ly by private individuals circulating medium in luted at nearly l."iO,000l., Id coin as are also occa- crs of vessels and others, |imated,the whole being lintion from a variety of lit any exact or appioxi- ,t. ire exclusively Rritish, is and half-sovereigns; i half-crowns, shillinp of pennies, halfpennies loninl coin, Her Majcs- Wished the British coin his colony, and having [oney should he a leeil l)ts, due to individuals [h. M. sterling, for each portion for any greater .ix dollar, formerly the las accordingly fined at Governor in Council, y of June IS^f). The ;' been cut, pierced ot neither have their rf- il or augmented. nail (luiintitic8,Hiid art not used as a circulating medium. They are princi- I imlly Spanish dollars and a few rupees. Their value depends almost entirely upon the occasional demand for them. The usual exchangeable value of the Spa- nish dollar is from 3*. 'Jd. to 3s. lOrZ., or at most to 3i, ii(< , and that of the sicca rupee from 1». f)d, to is' H\d. Other rupees when in demand, are disposed of at about \s. (id. each, but the general price does not exceed U- i^d. or six skillings. Ml public accounts have since 1st January 182f), been rendered in British currency ; although amongst private persons, the old mode of reckoning in rix dol- Inrs skillings and stivers is in many instances still in use. The proportions are as follow : — 1 stiver is - O.v. D'id. C stivers = 1 skilling = 0*. '2-!t(l. 8 skillings=l rix dollar = l.«. M. Ciiursi' «/ KurlKin^i-. — [B. B. lK3f..] Prior to the Cth June 182.5, the exchange between this colony and (iriiit Britain, was chiefly regulated by the average rate at which the Commissariat Uei)artment disposed ol its bills on the Lords' Commissioners of I lis Ma- jesty's Treasury. But as on the above-mentioned (late, the value of the dollar was fixed by law at 1.?. id. sterling, by order of the Governor-in-Council, No. 2 ; the exchange has also in a manner become settled at that rate, with slight variations, depending upon demand. By the instructions to the Commis- sariat, hills negotiated on the British Treasury, were issued at a payment of lOU. 10«. for every bill of 100/., being at a premium of one and a-half per cent, against the colony or remitter; which in some mea- sure regulated the premium on private bills ; although the latter were otten sold at par, and sometimes even at a discount, according to the credit attached to the parties, whose bills or endorsements were in the market. But the great want of funds in the military chest, consequent upon the great increase of ex|)cn- diturc, caused by the late Kaffre war, has for some time past necessitated the sale of Bills on the British treasury at par ; and even at this rate, few applica- tions have been made for their purchase. Private bills therefore are at a higher rate of discount than formerly. The standard measures of this colony are similar to those of Amsterdam. l.iijiiid MciLViir. — A Icggcr = 1 M old gallons, or about 12(i 7-llths imperial ; a half do. = 10 do., or about (13 7-22 do.; a pipe =110 do. or about yi 7.11thsdo. ; a half do. = 5.') do. or about 4.') 9-1 Iths do.; an aiiin — 38 do. or about 31 2-3rds do.; a bnlf do. = 19 do. or about 15 .')()ths do. ; an anker = Hi do. or about 7 Il-I2ths do.; a half do. = 4:} do. or about 3 23.24ths do.; a Hask = 19-32 do. or about .A\nC, do. There can be no fixed proportion between gallons and the bottles in use here, as the latter arc of various siws and descriptions, but generally a gallon is reckoned e(|ual to 4i i)ottles. C'li/i Mfnsuri'. — A schepi'l = 82-107 old Winches- ter bushel, or 743-10(10 imperial ; a muid is 4 sche- pels= 328.107 do. or 2972-1000 do.; a load is 10 muids = 3280-107 do. or 2972-100 do. Thus 107 Dutch schepels are equal to 82 Winches- ter bushels, or four sehepel arc about three imperial bushels, and 1 1 schepels are about one quarter. Cloth Mmsiiri'. — One ell = 27 Rhynland inches; one yard = 34 17 20!hs do. The proportion between Dutch ells and English yards is generally taken at three yards to four ells, but the real one is 100 yards — 129 I -9th ells. lAtnd Mfaaure. — 144 square inches = 1 square foot Rhynland ; 144 do. feet = 1 do. rood do. ; 600 do. roods = 1 do. morgen do. A morgen is generally taken to be equal to two English statute acres ; but the true proportion is con- sidered at 49 71-100 morgen to 100 acres. The weights generally in use in this colony, are of the standard of Amsterdam, and were introduced by the Dutch Government. They consist of pounds sub- divided into 10 ounces or 32 loots each. The pro- portion generally made use of here in comparing Dutch with Knglish weight, i8 921bs. Dutch to lOOlbs. English : the true proportion, however, is considered to be 91 4-.'')ll)s. Dutch to lOOlbs. English or avoir- dupois. The pieces of weight admitted to assi/e, are from ."iOlbs. down to one loot, or the 32nd part of a pound, which is regarded as equivalent to 4 an ounce, though slightly exceeding that proportion. [B. B. 183fi.] XIV. Corn, wine, wool, provisions, oil, aloes, and fruits are the staples of this fine colony, but many other articles are either produced in the country, or obtained from the neighbouring nations. There is an annual exportation of corn, and it brings, as flour, a higher price at the Mauritius, and other markets, than the best American. The corn of the new settlers in .Albany suffered much at first from the ' rust,' but it has now almost disap- peared, and the introduction from Bengal of a hard flinty grain, termed ' Patna wheat,' has been produc- tive of good. Barley, oats, and Indian corn thrive well ; the latter is admirably adapted for fattening swine, the export of which, in the shape of hams, bacon, and salt pork, is yearly increasing. Two crops of potatoes are raised in the year, of a succulent and yet mealy quality ; and the nutritive property of every article of provisions is abundantly exemplified in the fat and healthy appearance of the people. Agriculture is as yet (piite in its infancy at the Cape : the Dutch boors are so heedless of manure that they allow it to accumulate until it reaches a mountainous height, when they set fire to the mass as a means of getting rid of it; some of these masses {which would be so valuable in England) have been known to continue burning for seven years. H'ini' has long been a stajjle export of the Cape, The culture of the vine was introduced at first into the colony by the refugee Protestants, after the revocation of the edict of Nantes, but it received a considerable stimulus, when the dominion or influ- ence of Na|)oleon extended over the greater part of the wine countries of Europe ; the British Govern- ment wisely considered it desirable to encourage the growth of the vine in our own colonies, beyond the power of foreign nations, and by a government pro- clamation of the 19tb of December, IHII, the merchants and cultivators of the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, had their attention directed to the wine trade as " a consideration above all others of the highest importance to its opulence and clmrac- ter ;" this ijroclamation, after iiiilhoritdtive/y de- manding from the settlement a serious and lively attention to their interests, promised " tlio most cimHtiint -vipjwii and patronatie mi I hi! part of fforfrn- mont, and that no means of assistance should be left unattempted to improve the cultivation, and every encouragement given to honest industry and ndvent\ire to establish the success of the Cape com- n\erct in thin hi'r ari'dt mid niilir" .W)it>r'wril>i ." This proclaniatlon was followed by another oHering im'iinumit to those who planted mml birai'/y, and -■■^|; ""mm m »•=*/ 4y4 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. those who produced the best wines, by the promise that the old channels of this trade should be re- opened and new ones formed, and by a variety of regulations, all strongly evincing the lively inter- est which government felt in promoting the trade, and which was fully ratified and confirmed by the Act of July, 1813, admitting Cape wines to the British market at one-third of the duty then payable on Spanish and Portugal wines. The consequence was a rapid and constant increase from the above period of the quantity of wine produced, so that in the space of eleven years, the annual produce (as appears from official returns) rose in the wine dis- tricts from 1,33^ leaguers (117 gallons imperial) to 19,230 leaguers. In this state the trade continued till 1825, when the duties on all wines underwent an alteration, and notwithstanding the urgent remonstrances of the mer- chants, and others interested in the trade of the colony, supported by the consistent patronage of Earl Bathurst, who was still the Colonial Secretary, the protection was suddenly reduced from 28/. to III. jier pipe, with a further prospective reduction of about 21. 15«. per pipe at the end of eight years. The effect of this reduced protection was the immediate ruin of some of those largely engaged in the trade, and the general dei)reciation, to a great extent, of the pro- perty of those who were embarked in it, and from which it was impossible for them to withdraw their capital. The property embarked in England, and in the colony, in the trade in Cape wine, was recently esti- mated as follows : — vineyard lands and growing vines, 1,200,000<.; buildings, stores, vats, &c. in the country, 60,000/.; buildings, vats, &c. in Cape Town, 300,000/1 ; brandy, casks, &c. 100,000/.; wine in Cape Town, 12,5,000/.; stock in bond, in England, about 10,000 pipes, at 12/. each, 120,000/.: — total, 1,905,000/. A very small portion of the immense capital thus em- ployed can be withdrawn under any circumstances, even by its present possessors. In the gradual decay, and ultimate ruin of the trade, it will perish and be utterly lost to the country. — P>en the soil in which the vines are planted, is in general unfit for any other species of profitable culture. Wheat cannot be raised upon it, and what is now an extensive vineyard would be altogether contemptible as a grazing farm. The fustagt, buildings, &c., might at once be committed to the flames. Cape wines have formerly had in general a peculiar raciness which much injured their sale in European markets ; this was most probably owing to the avidity of the wine farmers, who attended more to quantity than quality ; whenever the latter has been attended to, the wine produced at the Cape has been equal to that prepared in any part of the world. The produce of wine and brandy in 1821, and sub- sequent years, is thus given in a manuscript prepared at the Colonial Office, and not before printed. The quantity in Icaiiuers (a leaguer being 152 gallons) 1821, 16,2.54 oi" wine; 1,205 of brandy; 1824, w. 16,183, b. 1,326; 1828, w. 20,405, b. 1,413; 1831, w. 18,467, b. 1,382 ; 1832, w. 16,973, b. l,394i fVool will, in time, be one of the greatest and most profitable staples of the Cape ; by nn unaccountable want of foresight it has long been neglected ; but stimulated by the example of New South Wales, the colonists are now actively engaged in endeavouring to replace the coarse wodlled, or rather hairy sheep (of which they possess 3,000,000) for the fine and pure blood breed of that animal, whose numbers at the Cape now amount to upwards of 50,000 — the wool from which has brought 2s. 6d. per lb. in the London market. The British settlers in Albany have taken the lead, and are at present importing Saxon and Merino rams from England and New South Wales, the former bringing 15/. per head, and the latter 30/. per head. Algoa Bay or Port Elizabeth as it is now called, has thus increased its exportation of fine wool ; 1830, 4,500 lbs., value 222/ ; 183| 10,600 lbs., value 551/.; 1832, 19,700 lbs,, value 93.5/. ; 1833, 44,896 lbs., value 2,649/. ; 1834, 59,2f,r, lbs., value 3,279/. It is a singular circumstance that some of the original Merino stock of New South Wales were rejected at the Cape, and then carried ou to Sydney, where they were purchased by Mr. M'Ar- thur : had the Africans received the proffered boon they would probably now be eximrting a quantity greater than that of their brother colonists (see New South Wales.) The fineness of the climate, requiring no winter provender, and the great extent of upland soil and park-like downs, with the numerous salsola and sa- line plants, so admirably adapted to prevent the tiuke or rot, shew the adaptation of the colony for a vast sheep fold, capable of supplying an almost indefinite quantity of the finest wool ; and, together with New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land, rendering England not only totally independent of supplies from Germany and Spain, but really furnlshin" a much finer and more durable and elastic wool, which will enable us to maintain our superiority in woollens against foreign competition : this is a view of the subject which it behoves a statesman to attend to. Prorisions, particularly salt beef, ought to be a larger staple than it is, but I trust it will augment in quantity as it certainly has improved in quality, I can bear testimony to the excellence of the Caiie salt provisions : among other instances I may men- tion one, namely, that when in H. M. S. Lccen, in 1823, I, as caterer of our mess, laid in six month's salt provisions at Algoa Bay, the price paid for the beef being, as well as 1 remember, l\d. perlb.;wewere cruising for the next six months in the tropics, but the last cask of beef was as fresh and as juicy as the first, while the contract between the Cape and our ration provision from Cork was very great, the ad- vantage being decidedly in favour of the former. At present, cured meat is pretty largely CNportcd tothe Mauritius, and other places, but it should he used for victualling our navy at the Cape, India, and West Africa stations, the contractors being placed under the same supervision as at home, every cask being examined and branded before shipment, and a heavy penalty attending any default. Its importation should be permitted into England at a gradually decreasing rate of duty, until it was perfectly free. Oil. — The fisheries of the Cape have not yet been suHiciently attended to : during the calving season, whales come into every bay on the const, to bring forth their young, and thus, in some seasons, a good number of these immense creatures aretnkcn; hut there have been no vessels fitted out for whaling along the coast, or among the islands to the north- ward of Madagascar, where the sperm whale aljounds, nnd where, under a genial clitne, and nn ntmosphwe never troubled with tempests, the American whalers fill up in a few weeks. Even in Delngoii Bay, almost a ])art of the colony, I have seen 20 whale ships, English and American, but not one I'rom the conii, guous settlers at the Cape. A good bnnking systtiii would afford a stimulus to such profitable undertak- ings, and the Africanders in this instanoe, as well «< ■Y. \s. 6il. per 11). in the tiers in Albany have nt importing Saxon id and New South . per head, and the or Port Elizabeth, as led its exportation of value 2221 ; 1831, , l!t,700 lbs., value :,649/. ; 1834,.'i9,2f)r, ar circumstance that itock of New South , and thiTi carried on chased by Mr. M'Ar- d the proffered boon, jxporting a quantity er colonists (see New requiring no winter t of upland soil and serous salsola and sa- d to prevent the Huke the colony lor a vast ; an almost indefinite id, together with New ;n's Land, rendering cpendent of supplies t really furnishing a rid elastic wool, which superiority in woollens this is a view of the !sman to attend to. beef, ought to be a trust it will augment improved in quality. ixcellence of the Cape instances 1 may men- H. M. S. Leven,'m laid in six month's the price paid for the ', l4ti.perlb.;wewere ths in the tropics, but h and as juicy as the en the Cape and our 18 very great, the ad- ur of the former. At argely exported to the ut it should be used lape, India, and West being placed under ime, every cask being ihipment, and a heavy .ts importation should gradually decreasing ;ly free. ipe have not yet been the calving season, the coast, to bring some seasons, a good iturcs are tnkeu; hut ;ted out for whaling islnmls to the north- iperm whale al)ounds, , and nn ntmosphete he American wluilcrs Delagoii Hay, almost |seen 20 whale ships, one from the conii' ;ood hanking systiin profitable nndrrtal- Is instance, aswcil*' CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. 495 in that of wool, would do well to profit by the example set them by their more enterprising neigh- bours at New South Wales. Oil from vegetables might also be extensively collected ; the olive thrives luxuriantly where planted, and a rich and peculiar oil collected by expression, from the sflsamum plant, niay be obtained in large quantities from the native tribes to the eastward and northward. The Aloe plant grows indigenously in most parts of the colony, and a considerable quantity of the inspissated juice has been exported for some years, a large portion being probably used as a substitute for taxed hops in England. Fruits of a dried nature, including apples, apricots, peaches, pears, &c., have been long in great demand. Hides, horns, ivory, gums, are also valuable branches of produce. Return of the Produce, Stock, *c., of the Cape of Good Hope. [B. B. 183G.] Nature of Crop, and number of Acres of Land in each Crop. dumber of Stock. Name of the ^ ^ *: 2" "i J <>. a «; County ■3 . « = 1 S *i U (A dw y •- « ci or District. 1 >> s 6 i a c (0-a HI a > S-o B 1 u a 3 CL. S No. of A Of Uncul edLa n s s •a § 3 1 Cape Town* 662 » i 1 5 Cape District 17160 2315 1280 13050 4000 173 117 7" 130000 38165 1600000 67.'i0 23350 25000 12000 Stellenbofch 11306 950 1392 2631 7340 16 86 26 .. 234000 13750 265000 6253 14539 791 1 8020 Worcester — 35476 17485 3687 999i 4110! n 8OO; / ^ t H .. .. 62SO 16452 115747 67843 Clan William 24532 . 5710 4703 2948 . , , , 9082 26217 221927 7^79* Swellcndam. . 12000 1 4200 80 86fl0 2001 75 280 60 700 51 76000 26195 567630 19355 31542 115092, 76327 George 3000 2500 1250 650 3500 20 70 10 ,. » i § 3674 19351 26266 16884 I'iteiiliau'e.. .. i 1397 16(10 1200 200 800 1200 .. 57603 6397 195719 2500 40957 72152 59917 firaffheinet.. 1 1008 496 .. 40 540000 .. .. 1000 8I9I 44753 701399 . . Beaufort 1 427 40 .. .. 36000 .. .. .. 5 200 .. 584 7388 224700' .. Albany; 1 Somerset .... 1 900 3R4 •• 238 341 Ibo 28 35 9789011 2106 1087797 •• 1 •• 1 .. Total .... 107206 1 j 3568O 13592 36352 597091 444 1 781 201 700 15386616 8-813 5466146 63301 224549 1510194 306765 1 Nature of Produce and quantity of each. Price of Produce. Name of the County or District. 1 a (A 1 s. tfl s .0 >• OS s X Peas, Beans, & Lentils, bhls. Potatoes, bhls. Wine, ledgers of 152 gallons. is ^ U B a « Wheat, per bushel. Barley, per bushel. Si \ 1 1 1^ it £5 Potatoes, per bushel. Wine, per IgT. of 152 gallons. ii i s. a, s. a. s.d. ». rf. !». rf. s.d s, d, .1. d, s, d. .1. rf. Cape T,| ,. , . , , , , . . 6 11;i2 6 3 3 2 6 .4 14 2 6 7 4 i3 75 6 1726 Cape Dls. :23800 27600 6900 60300 2620000 9!0 206 1250 1770 80 6 2 3 2 2 -1 6 13 7630 82 6 240 Stellenbo. 67833 21.390 8349 474091 1100000 450 1566 3000 13020 620 9 ,3 4 2 5 3 4 6 6 15 90 180 Worcester .13214 34971 7374 29976! . . .. .. 546 79h 6016 2 3 1 104, .. 1 .. 6 ,2 60 180 Clan-Wm. 36798 11421 9405 8844; .. 47 24 6 |1 6 2 3 1 101 .... 6 {2 61) 180 .Swellend. 9H50O 84790 I8I6 80964 24107 295217196 3048 835 92 4 16 191 |0 6 3 4 9 i2 3 70 170 (ieorge .. 24735 13713 300 1824 SOOOII8O9 200 150 218 230 rt ,1 6 1 6 1 3 5 ,4 4 13 140 0'216 Vitenhage 14991 11019 114 10173 25000 50 50 600 29 28 6 ,2 3 1 9 4 6 3 3 6 3 90 248 (iraffhcln. i!itf2n 6392 344 , , 152 62 t) 3 .. 2 6 ..3 4 3 180 300 Heaufort Albany . . Somerset 36-28 2116 352 • • •• .. 61 62 4 6 2 3 1 •• 2 3 ..3 3 3 150 240 24880 4997 • ■ 1000 676667 1162 7333 36 1800 15 5 8 4 |4 2i 2 6 5 5^0 5 8 4 3 163 264 Total 463299 218409 34258 241186 4450774 9254 8948 16693 1282J 6 3 2 3i 2 6 1 1U 2 8 3 9i 5 54 3 Oi 105 6 216 7 * The quantity In the vicinity of the town is very inconsiderable. + A small quantity of tliese articles are cultivated in the District, for which no duty is paid. The quantity raised by the farmers Is not staled. t N" accurate accounts have been received of eiiher stock or produce for the last two years. i> Undefined. II The produce raised in the Cape Town District is principally used by the grower. The prices annexed are the average of sales at the put)lic market. Mnmcfactiires, Mines, and Fisheries, [B. B. 18.'?6.] — Cape Town. — There are seven water mills, one steam Hour mill, two tanneries, one hat manufactory, four breweries, three candle manufactories, five siiutt' manu- factories; one soap manufactory; one spirit distil- lery, two whale fisheries, four brick fields (two brick fields, ovens at the military lines), one steam sawing mill, one iron foundry. There are no mines, but eight fiuarries of coarse building stone at the foot of the Lion's Rump. There are seven boats employed in the whale fishery, &c. ; four whales were taken in Table Bay last year, yielding about 10,000 gallons of oil, valued at 1,200/. Small fish of various descrip- tions are also caught in large quantities, but their value is unknown. Very few whales entered Table Bay during this year. A manufacture of hats of a superior quality has been recently established in Cape Town ; those previously manufactured were of a coarse quality, intended chiefly for the use of the country people. Many articles of Colonial growth or produce are annually exported. Cape District. — There are two breweries near New- 496 CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. 1 1 •I '■:4. ; ! hi lands, five tanneries, three whale fisheries, seven water mills and 40 wind and horse mills for grinding. No mines, hut quarries of coarse building stone and lime stone. There are 17 boats employed in the whale fishery, &c. Seven black whales were taken at Kalk Bay last season, when 10 boats were employed, value of tish, 3502. Small fish of every kind are taken along the coast for home consumption. Stellenbosch. — There are two water mills and one horse mill in the village, two tanneries in the village, three tanneries at the Paarl, three tanneries at Hot- tentots Holland, one water mill at the Paarl, two water mills at Hottentots Holland, one water mill at Maddergat, and various water mills and tanneries throughout the district ; one tile kiln near Stellen- bosch. This is the principal wine district of the colony ; grain and all sorts of fruit are also produced here in abundance. The supply of oranges is very considerable, and the finest chestnut trees are found here. The average quantity of wine is estimated at about 10,000 leaguers, and of brandy about 700 lea- guers, per annum. There are no mines in this dis- trict, but stone for building purposes is found in different parts : there are no quarries. Limestone is found near the sea coast at Plottentots Holland, and is burnt by some inhabitants of that place and of Maddergat. The value is Is. 6d. per half aum. There are several boats, emjiloyed at Hottentots Holland, in taking small fish, which are either consumed there or sold to persons i):c3cnl on the spot. Seven boats are employed in whale fishing, &c. ; 11 whales caught this year, valued at 1,5.10/. IVorcester. — One water-mill in the village, and three hat manufactories. Two hat manufactories at Clan William. No mines of any description, and one quarry of coarse building stone in the neighbourhood of Worcester. Lime is also found in very great quan- tities along the Oliphant's river, but is not used. With the exception of the batteries on a s>.iall scale, where coarse hats are made for the use of the farmers, there are no manufactories in this district. Each person is provided with either a water, horse, or hand mill, to grind their corn for family consumption. Two tanneries on a small scale are also met with in this district, one at Worcester and one at Tulbagh. On most of the farms the people tan skins for their own use. A quarry of coarse slate, used for building, has been opened near the town, and is there worked by the builder. No mines of any mineral substance have as yet been found in this district ; and if mines were discovered, which, from the nature of the country and external appearance of the mountains, is not improbable, the want of labourers, fuel, and a con- nient sea-port, would render the working of them unprofitable to the undertaker. This being an inland district, having no communication with the sea coast, and no navigable rivers, no ships or boats are built or employed by the inhabitants ; neither are any of them engaged in fisheries. In the division of Clan William, there are also a couple of batteries of the same description, and for the same purposes as at Worcester, besides a few mills for grinding corn for home consumption, and tanneries for the preparation of skins for domestic use. There are no manufactories, mills, or works of any description in this division ; neither have any mines or mineral substance been found in it. This division borders on the west, from the Groenwally to the Kousie River on the Atlantic Ocean. The mouths of several periodical and a few constant rivers, of which latter the Oliphant's River is the principal, arc met in the tract of this coast ; but are all barred, either by reefs of rocks or by bars of sand, which unfavourable circumstance prevents anv commercial enterprize on this coast. Swellemlam. — Three water mills at the village ; two horse ditto at ditto; three tanneries at ditto; two water mills near ditto ; two tanneries in the village of Caledon ; one water mill in Caledon ; two ditto near ditto ; one ditto at Gnadenthal ; one ditto at Elim • one tobacco manufactory at Gnadenthal ; one tani nery at ditto ; one tannery at Elim ; one cutlery manufactory at Gnadenthal. There are no mines hut quarries of stone for building along the coast, parti- cularly in the eastern part of the district. Lime- stone is also found along the coast. The ([uantity of lime burnt is very trifling, and only for private use or sale in the village. Thtre are between 40 and ,io water and horse mills, and as many tanneries, In various parts of this district. Fishing boats are also kept by every farmer residing near the sea coast for fishing for private consumption. Seals are caus;ht on Dyer's Island, near Cape L'Agulhas. The island be- longs to Government, and is let for three years at 151/. 10«. per annum. There are four warm springs in the district. Fish of every description are caught in this district, hut for private consumption only. Georf^e. — Three hat manufactories; one saddle manufactory ; three tanneries ; one water mill ; one horse mill ; all in the village of George. No mines- but quarries along the coast, one of coarse building and mill stones, but the latter are seldom used, on account of their .softness. There are six boats employed in the whale fishery, &c. Only two whales were taken this year, valued at 300/., which is ascribed by the proprietors of the fisheries, with great reason, to the number of American vessels constantly fishing on our coasts. There is a seal island in Mossel Bav, which has been let for a term of seven years at 13/. 7». 6(/. per annum. Much corn is annually ex- ported from Mossel Bay. Uitenhage. — Two hat manufactories ; two tan- neries ; also several saw, wind, and water mills. There is a lead mine, situate about 12 miles from Port Eli- zabeth, but it is not worked. Six boats employed in the fisheries. Quantity caught this year, five whales, value 660/., and 681 seals, value 444/. The annual value of other fish caught averages 45/. The St. Croix Islands have been let for the term of seven years for 187/. 10*., and the Bird and Chuam Islands at an annual rent of 20/. \s. Beaufort. — One hat manufactory in the village; one ditto in Nieuwveld. Graiiff Reitu't. — Five hat manufactories in the town, and several mills and batteries in various parts of the district. Colenhe.rg. — One hat manufactory ; one ditto at Camdebo. Albany. — Two water mills near Graham's Town; one ditto on the Koonap ; two aitto at Bathurst ; one wind-mill at Graham's Town; two ditto near Ba- thurst ; one ditto near Kafir Drift ; one ditto at Trappes Valley ; six tanneries in various parts of the district; one hat n.anufactory at Graham's Town; two breweries at ditto; one tile-kiln near ditto; two candle manufactories at ditto. No mines of any description are worked in this district. Several quar- ries of good limestone are found between Bathurst and the Fish. Abundance of stone for building pur- poses Is found in every part of the district, and nu- merous quarries have been opened, the most remark- able of which is situated near Bathurst. The materiil here found at a few feet below the surface is a stratum CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PROPERTY. 497 rocks or by bars of istance prevents any eist. Is at the village ; two neries at ditto; two eries in the village of jdon ; two ditto near one ditto at Elim; ladenthal ; one tan- Elim ; one cutlery lere are no mines hut long the coast, parti- the district. Lime- ast. The ([uantity of nly for private use or between 40 and 50 i many tanneries, in fishing boats are also near the sea coast for Seals are caui^ht on Ihas. The island be et for three years at ire four warm springs lescription are caught :onsumption only, actories ; one saddle one water mill ; one •George. No mines; : of coarse building and Idom used, on account ix boats employed in vo whales were taken ch is ascribed by the h great reason, to the constantly fishing on island in Mossel Bay, \n\ of seven years at corn is annually es- factories; two tan- nd water mills. There miles from Port Eli- X boats employed in this year, five whales, lie 444/. The annual rages 4^1. The St. ir the term of seven and Chuam Islands of indurated limestone ; it is easily worked when first Quarried, but hardens on exposure to the atmosphere. Many indications of iron ore are met with ; but it has not yet been ascertained whether the ore is s\ifflciently rich and abundant to hold out the hope of a profitable return for the investment of capital in the establish- ment of foundcries or iron-works. Small fish are caught here in abundance at the Kourie River. Snmcrset, — Two water-mills in the village; two ditto near ditto ; two ditto in the Tarka division ; two tanneries ; one hat manufactory ; one brewery. Several parts of the district of Somerset abound with limestone, and quarries have been opened near Rodeval and at Cradock, both on the banks of the Fish River. Saltpetre is sometimes met with in the fissures of the rocks at the northern end of the district ; but it has never been found in sufficient quantities to attract attention to the collection of it. The quantity of limeprodiiced annually may be estimated at 16,000 bushels; the value to the burner is lOOi. Many parts of the Fish River which runs through this dis- trict abounds with mullet and eel ; hut they are merely taken by the inhabitants for private consump- tion. Somerset is a pastoral district, and trade is only engaged in by a small proportion of the inhabi- tants. The northern and eastern parts of the district contain some of the finest pasturage of the colony. From these quarters the Cape Town market is an- nually supplied with cattle and sheep for slaughter. A few farmers have turned their attention to the pro- duction of fine wool. Quantity of fish caught in 1836 throughout the colony — IS whales, 681 seals and small fish ; in value 3,349/. Total number of boats employed, 47. The value of property has thus been estimated : — Propertij annually created, and consumed or converted into Moveable or Immovenble Projyerty. — Animal food for l.'SO.OOO mouths, at 200 'bs. each per annum, 30,000,000 lbs. at l^d. per lb. 187,.500/. ; fish for 150,000 mouths, at 25 lbs. per annum, 3,750,000 lbs. at 1^(/. per lb. 7,800/.; vegetables and fruit for 150,000 mouths at Id. per day, for 365 days^ 228,125/.; butter, eggs, milk and cheese for 150,000 mouths, at l^rf. per day for 365 days, 114,062/.; grain raised of all sorts, 600,000 bushels, at 3s. 6(i. per bushel, 105,000/.; wine, 1,700 leaguers, at 60s. per leaguer, 51,000/.; brandy, 1,285 leaguers, at 180s. per leaguer, 11,565/.; luxuries, such as ten, sugar, coffee, &c. for 150,000 mouths, at i\d. per day for 365 days, 1 14,062/. ; wearing apparel, 5/. each, 750,000/.; household furniture, at 10/. per house, 100,000/.; increase of agricultural stock, viz. horses, sheep, &c., 600,000/. ; net income from commerce, trades, and professions, 550,000/. ; value of exports not included in the foregoing, 100,000/. ; total annu- ally created, 2,929,114/. Moveable Projterty : horses, 100,000, at 10/. each, 1,000,000/.; horned cattle, 500,000, at 2/. each, 1,000,000/. ; sheep, 3,000,000, at 3s. each, 450,000/. ; goats, 600,000, at 2s, each, 60,000/.: swine, 160,000, at 1/. each, 160,000/.; poultry, value 100,000/.; fur- niture for 10,000 houses (I estimate a house for each 15 mouths), at 50/. each, 500,000/. ; clothing for 150,000 persons, at 10/. each, 1,500,000/. ; machinery, farming implements, &c., 800,000/. ; bullion, includ- ing coin, 150,000/.; ships, boats, &c., 1.50,000/.; merchandize of all kinds, 500,000/. ; total moveable property, 6,910,000/. Immoveable Property: houses, 10,000, at 100/. each, 1,000,000/.; land cultivated, 300,000 acres, at 25/. per acre, 7,500,000/. ; land uncultivated, but valuable, 10,000,000 acres, at .5s. per acre, 2,500,000/. ; private stores, buildings, &c., 300,000/. ; roads, bridges, and wharfs, 500,000/. ; forts, gaols, hospitals, and other public buildings, 1,000,000/.; vines, plan- tations, &c., 800,000/. ; total immoveable pr<)j)crty, 13,600,000/.; property annually created, 2,92,(,1 14/. ; ditto moveable in the colony, 6,910,000/. ; ditto im- moveable in ditto, 13,600,000/.; total, 23,439,114/. 1 \ ctory in the village; iianufactories in the eries in various parts ctory ; one ditto at .'ar Graham's Town; tto at Bathurst ; one two ditto near Ba- Drift ; one ditto at varit)v)s parts of the it Graham's Town; iln near ditto; two No mines of any Strict. Several quar- a between Bathurst ^e for building pur- he district, and nu- Id, the most remark- Ihurst. The material surface is a atratum CHAPTER II.— MAURITIUS, OR ISLE OF FRANCE. Section I. Mauritius, or Isle of France, is situate in the Indian Ocean, 40 leagues to the N. E".. of the Isle of Bourbon, and 160 from the great island of Madagascar, between the parallels of 19.58 and 20.32 S. I.at. and the meridians of 57.17 and 57.46 E. Long, It is nearly elliptical in form, measuring in length, about forty miles from N. to S., and 32 from E. to \V,, and comprises an area of 432,680 superfi- cial English acres, or 676 square miles. The greatest diameter of the oval is 63,780 yards, and its breadth 44,248 yards. Some estimate the length at 35 and the breadth at 20 miles. II. The island was discovered in the year 1507, by Don Pedro Mascarenhas, a navigator of the Portu- guese Government in India, under the orders of Governor Almeida. Mascarenhas named the island Cerne. The Portuguese do not seem to have made any settlements there during the period they were masters of it, which comprehended almost the whole of the sixteenth century ; they appear merely to have placed some hogs, goats, and monkies on Cenxe and hourbon, in the event of any of their vessels being thereon wrecked. In 1580, Philip II. of Spain having become pos- sessed of the Government of Portugal, acquired the nominal sovereignty of Cerne, but totally disregarded it during the period of his sway, viz. for eighteen years. The Spaniards were unable to maintain the possessions in South America, and the West Indies, originally belonging to Portugal : while the success- ful Helgic or rather Dutch insurgents of the Castilian Monarchy appeared in India, to dispute with the successors of Vasco I)e Guma the sovereignty and commerce of the rich territories of the oriental world, and in 1598, the Dutch Admiral, Van Nerk, at the head of n large stpiailron, landed on the unin- 3 s f'u Mi 498 M M^UITH'S.-OEOCRAI'FIY. ft ^M % habited Isle of Ceme, took possession of it and named the place Mauritius, in honour of the Prince of Orange. The Dutch do not appear to have, at this time, settled permanently on Mauritius ; they, however, occasionally touched at the island to water. In IC13, an Englishman, Captain Castleton, commanding an English ship, visited Mauritius, and found it still uninhabited ; in which state it continued until some pirates in the Indian seas settled on its shores ; but at what precise period it is impossible to say. The Dutch had, undoubtedly, regular governors appointed to the island, who resided at Grand Port, from 1 C44 to 1712, when Mauritius was finally abandoned by the Hollanders, and subsefjuently colonized by the French, with a few settlers from the contiguous island of Bourbon ; its formal occupation not taking place until 1721, when the name was changed from Mmi- ritius to Isle of France, and the territoi-y given by the King to the French East India Company, under whose sway it remained IVom 1722 to 17G7. The inhabitants, however, for a long time were chiefly composed of adventurers, refugees, or pirates, from all nations, and it was not until \TM), that the Home Government and the French East India Company be- gan to pay attention to the island, by sending en- gineers and other persons to form a regular establish- ment; the real founder of the colony, however, was M. de la Bourdonnais, who was sent out as Governor- General of the Isle of France, Bourbon, &c. in 1734. Up to the arrival of M. de la Bourdonnais at Mauritius in 173.'i, the French East India Company had been at considerable expense in maintaining the island, which was considered to be solely tit for a refreshing station for their ships, while Uourbon was made a great cotfee plantation. Hourdonnais, in order to save the Company's finances, introduced the culture of the sugar cane into Mauritius, esta- blished manufactures of cotton and indigo, attended to agriculture and commerce, destroyed the Maroon negroes, founded a Court of Justice, made roads, for- tified the const, formed aqueducts, arsonals, batteries, fortifications, barracks, wharfs, &.c. and in t)"^ eleven years, during which his government lasted, changed the whole face of the country, laying the founda- tions of prosperity which subsecjuent disasters how- ever almost entirely destroyed. [The History of the Colony during the French Revolution will be found in my Cnhninl Lihriiri/, vol. iii.l The Marquess Wellesley, when Governal-General of India in IHdO, projected and fitted out an expedi- tion destined for the conijuest of Mauritius and Bourbon — the command of which was given to his brother Arthur then Lieut. Colonel Wellesley, who was to have assumed the governorship on their con- (|uest. [See Dcspatelics of the Marquess Wellesley, vol. i. to v. J The subsecpieut expeihtion of the Indian army to Egypt fru.strated that against the Mauritius, but it was urgently pressed on the home government by the noble Marquess that no time should he tost in destroying the nest of French pirates which these islands harboured. In all their enterprizes against British commerce the French were materially assisted by a set of desperate American speculators who in- fested the whole of our possessions in the east ; they brought fast-sailing ships to the Mauritius, fitted them out, met them at fixed stations, gave intelligence of the sailing of all our trade ; bought not only the car- goes of the prizes for the American markets, but the hulls of the ships to carry back to our (jwn settle- ments; and there are strong reasons to believe collu- sive bargains were entered into in anticipation of tii^ captures made in consefpiencc of such intelligence in short this island was made a rendezvous for allthe freebooters of every nation to fit out i)rivateers ami commit depredations on English property. To put a stop to these proceedings, a strong arma- ment of;i2,000 troops, with 20 ships of war, vim therefore despatched from India, and from the Cape of Good Hope, for the conquest of Mauritius in 1810: — a landing was effected some distance from Port Louis, and after the French troops and national guard had suffered several repulses a capitulation was ent:red into, and the Mauritians became subject to the crown of Great Britain. At the peace of lsi4 the acquisition was ratified, and the island has ever since remained a colony of the empire. The following is a list of the governors of the island, French and English, since its colonization; — For the French East India Company — M. de Myoa 1722; M. Dumas, 1726; M. de Maupin, 1":>h; },{_ Mahe de la Bourdonnais, 1735; M. David, I74fi. M. de Lozier BouvCt, 1750; M. Magon, XlUh- M. Boucher Desforges, 1759. For the A'injr— m' Dumas, 17r»7 ; M. de Steinafter, 1768; M. le Che- valier Desroches, 1769; M. le Chevalier de Jernav 1772 ; M. le Chevalier Guirand de la Brillannc, \T,\y M. le Vicomte de Souillac, 1779; M. le Chevalier Hrunni d'Kntrecasteaux, 1787; M. le Comte de Conway, 1789; M. Charpentier de Cossigny, nno; M. le Comte dc Malartic, 1792; M. do Magallondt la Morliere, 1800; M. Decaen, Captain-General, 1803. For his Britannic Majesty — M. U. J. Far- (|uhar, 1810; Major-General H. Wardo, ls|i; M. 11. J. Farquhar, 1811; Major-General G. .1. Hal( 1817; Cohmel J. Dalrymi)le, 1818; Major-General R. Darling, 1819 and 1823; Sir R. j'. Far(|iiliar, Bart. 1820; Licut.-Gen. the Hon. Sir (ialbraitli Lowry Cole, 1823; Major-Gen. Colville, 1827; Ma. jor-Gcn. Nicolay, 1x33. III. The Main'itius is one of the most picturesque and romantic looking islands in the eastorii licrais. phcre ; the land rises from the coast to the middkof the island, and chains of mountains intersect it in various radii, from the centre to the shore ; there are however, three principal ranges, in height from 1,800 to 2,800 feet above the sea, mostly covered with timber, and few presenting, except at their very summits, hare rock. Extent of the Island of Mauritius and the Hcislitcf its Mountains. — This island offers in its outline, so many bays, arms of the sea, and points or promon- tories, that it is difficult to determine exactly its superficies. The following distances may be consi- dered as nearly exact : — From the signal post oi the Butte aux Sables to that of the ?ort La [•'ayetto, 9,399 fathoms 7 ft. ; from the Port La Fayette t.) tlie signal of the Puits des HoUondais, 5,399 fathoms 7ft.; from the Well of the HoUondais to the rock of the Pointe du Diable, 7,914 fathoms; from the Pointe dii Diable to the Mont Chaour, 10,863 fathoms; from Mont Chaour to the signal of the Savanc, l,y-'i fathoms ; from the signal of the Savano to the S. W. lioiiit of the island, 11,286 fathoms 2 ft.; from tlie S. \V. point to the Piton of the Little Black Riva, 6,271 fathoms 4 ft.; from the Piton of the Little Black River to the Coral Point, 4,639 fathoms :' ft.; from the Coral Point to the Point of the river liiil- isle, 5,619 fathoms 2 ft.; from the river Dcllisli to the Sand Plain, 4,677 fathoms 3 ft.; from the LaiiJ Point to the middle of the Great River, 2,.')1 H fathoms; from the Grand Kiver to the Cannonier's I'uint, MAUUrrniS.— GKUGRAPHY, GEOLOGY AM) CMMATK 4'.»^i ) in anticipation of the ; of such intclligoiKc- V rendezvous for alltlie fit out privateers nml sh property, jcdings, a strong artna- 20 ships of war, was clia, and from the Cape luest of Mauritius in ?d some distance from ich troops and national ulses a capitulation was ians became subject to At the peace of ISI4, .nd the island has ever e empire. r the governors of the since its colon izatiuti: "Jompantf — M. de Myon, . de Maupin, 172S; M. 735; M. David, l-4f); 0; M. Magon, 17,"i.'); 9. For the A'tny— M, after, 17f.8; M. le Che^ le Chevalier de Jernav, nd de la lirillanne, 17"C; 1779; M. le Chevalier 787 ; M. le Comte dc itier de Cossigny, 17(10; 792 ; M. dc Magallon de ccaen, Captain-General, Majcsfy—M. 11. J. Far- iral H. Warde, Isli; lajor-Gencral G. J. Hall, e, 1818; Major-Gi'iieral ; ; Sir R. J. Faniuhar, :he Hon. Sir (ialbraith en. Colville, 1827; Ma. of the most pictviresque lis in the eastern lii'iiiis. |hc coast to the middle of lountains intersect It in to the shore ; there arc •aTiges, in height from ;hc sea, mostly covertd .ing, except at their very L;-(/J((« and the HcisMoj lotlers in its outline, so and points or proraon- determine exactly its distances may be consi- \\ the signal post 01 the If the I'ort l,a Fayctto, I'ort La Fayette t^ the Idais, :i,:\\VJ fathoms III; Indais to the rock of the bms; from the Pointedii 10,8G3 I'atboms; from ll of tiic Savane, T.^'li \he Savane to the S. W, fathoms 2 ft.; from the the Little IMack lliva, I the Piton of the Little it, 4,039 fathoms i It.; Ipoint of the river Dili- \m the river Uelli'^ltto (s 3 ft. ; from the LaiiJ |at River, 2,r)l 8 fathom-; the Cannonier's Point, 111 (ii'l fathoms .'i ft. ; fron\ the Cannonier's Point to I stone, and a species of lava of a grey colour, the soil the Sank mark, 4,214 fathoms 7 ft. Circumference of produced from the dccom()o.'sition thereof forming an the Island, 90, CiCil fathoms 2 ft. This circumference ! earthy substance consisting chiefly of argyl and an is eniial to 4;') Paris leagues, or 3'>^ marine leagues. I oxyde of iron. In supposing tiiat the arms of the sea are nearly The tops of the mountains are in general indented coiniiensated by the tongues of the land, we must , with points like the comb of a cock ; the few which reckon on the supcrlicics of the island being 180 , iiave tlat summits present the appearance of a pave- milllons 744,002 (tolses carrf-s) or 432, ()80 roods of 1 ment, no signs of a funnel being seen in any part. 101) perches, a perch consists of i;0 feet. 1 A bank of coral surrounds the island for the dls- f/Wi'-W of llii' Miiiiiitiiins. — Signal Mountains of I tance of a (juarter of a league from the shore, and the 'ovt l.ouls to the foot of Milt de Pavilion, 99(i feet ; j several Inlets that appear on the coast have all a coral formation at the base. The soil of Mauritius Is in many ])arts exceedingly l,(in" Mountain, at the foot of the Mftt, ,')34 ; Piton, at the foot of the MAt, 801; Summit of the Ponce, ■J .\H\ ; Sinmnlt of the Peterbot, 2,.")20 ; Piton of the Little lilack River, 2,.'>(i4 ; Piton of the Canot, l,t;.14; The Corps de Garde, 2,214; Rempart, •jit'li; From the highest summit to the Tiols Ma- nielles, 2,ii'>2 ; Morne de la Riviere Noire, 1,<',9H; Morne lirabiuit, l,Ci98; Montague de la Savant, •j.ll'id; Moiit:if.:ne de Creoles, 1,128; Mornedu Grand I'ort, 2,(J9l; I'olnte du Diable, 318; I'iton du Ham- liou, 1,932; I'lton du Milieu, 1,812; i'iton de Fay- ence, 1,338; Coin de Mire, 48C. ; He Longue, 324; llelilanche, )r.2; He Ronde, 990; Parasol, 498. In the centre of the Island there are plains of table rich ; in some places It is a black vegetable mould, in others a bed of solid clay or (piaklng earth, into whicli a stake of 10 feet in length maybe thrust with- out meeting any resistance. The surface of the plain at Port Louis, is of coral- line or calcareous rock, with a slight covering of vegetable soil; at St. Denis the soil is reddish and lightly spread over a stratum of stone; at the Field of Mar.s it is a bed of rich clay mixed with Hints ; but most generally the earth is of a reddish colour mixed with ferruginous matter, which often appears on the surface in small orbicidar masses ; in the dry seasons land several lencues in circumference, and of dlil'erent 1 it becomes extremely solid, and resembles potters' elevations, forming the several parts of the districts | earth from its hardness ; after rain it becomes viscid of Moka and Plelns Wilhems. From among the I and tenacious, yet it requires no great lab(nir in cul ranges of moimtains several streams take their source, running generally through deep ravines, pervious however to the breeze and sun's rays. The two principal ports are that of I'mi T^atih, to the N. W. or leeward, and the capital of the island. tlvation. Many of The plains and vallles are strewed with huge blocks of stone, but there is no real sand in the island. V. The climate is on the whole very salubrious ; there are four seasons at Mauritius; the 1st begins and the other that o( ^fllhl'h()Ul■!J; or Grand Port on 1 in May, accompanied by S. Iv winds, when squalls the S. v.. or windward shore. ; and rains occur, the 2d, with Sept. or October, when Port Louis (the seat of Government), with a iiopu- 1 the S. 1".. changes to the N. \V. ; the sun now ap- lation of 2('],()00, of whom Ui,000 are ajjprentices j proaches the zenith, warms the atmos))here, causing (erst slaves) and 3,000 whites, is a very neat town, 1 the rains and winds, which begin in December, when well lal9i) 30.11,-)0 30.17.')1 30,3049 30.3515 30.2825 30.0239 29.98(;9 30.0215 79.33 78.39 78.3G 81.73 7(;.87 81. oi; 7(;.2i 80.81 i 7(;.32 8.88 8.79 9.04 17.80 1().53 I (•..41 3,(i.-) 4.1(; 3.8 4 4(1.. 9.. 5 43.. 3.. (i 51.. 4.. 4 Mean of 3 • years. 90.4491 90.9389 90,0323 2C..08 3.(iO 140 2(1.71 49.74 1 1 A\-> 141.. 7.. 5 30.1197 30.3129 30.0107 78, ('.9 81.20 7<'.,03 8,90 1(;,58 3,88 17.. 2.. 5 it". 600 MAURITIUS.— CLIMATE. Tlic following Meteorological Table will shew the state of the Climate at Port Louis in 1831, probably the hottest part of the Island. Thermometer. Barometer. Prevailing Winds. Weather. Months. ■ Max. Min. Max. Min. Days of Rain. Rain. Inch. Dec. January February .... March April May June July 87 87 85 85 79 79 75 77 79 93 84 96 77 79 78 76 71 73 71 72 70 73 72 77 30 30 30 29 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 29 29 29 29 29 30 30 29 29 29 29 29 S. E. &N. W. N.W, & S. E. S. E. & N. W. S. E. &N. W. S. E. S. E. & N. W. S. E. brisk E. & S. E. 7, 10, 11, 17, 18. 7,9, 12, 13, 15, 16. Ditto. Rain and tempests. Ditto and cloudy. Cloudy. Do. 18, 19, thunder. 1, 2, .5, 6, 15, rain. 2, 3, 6, 9, 20. None. 8, 9, 11, 22, 23, rain. Showery. 8 10 10 4 1 47 19 4 91 85 57 56 59 8f. 86 40 1 August September... . October November. . . . December V c At Black River Post the climate is in general warm and dry, as the rains do not often reach the shore, for the lofty mountains in the neighbourhood arrest and attract the clouds and rain. The months of Septem- ber, October and November are dry and moderately warm ; the mean of the thermometer 79, and the prevailing winds S. E., N. N. E., and N. W. In De- cember, January, February and March, (which form the wet season) the heat is greutest; mean 86, winds N. N. W., W. and S. W. April, May, June cool and refreshing ; mean 70, winds S. and S. E. in strong breezes. At the Powder Mills the mean heat throughout the year is at sun-rise 70, afternoon 86, and sun-set 72. The mountains and eminences make up for the difference of latitude ; and although within the tro- pics, the climate is that of a temperate region. The S. E. winds prevail for nine or ten months of the year. The range of weather round the coast is thus shewn ; the average being deduced from the different military stations. Average range of Weather round the Coast — Mauritius. Ther. I . Months. ! 'S January. . February March. . . . April. May.. June. July. . August . . . Si'ptcniber' October . . ! November December 86 86 85 88 821 80! 79; 81) /»' 81) 83 Weather. Warm and rainy, storms, sometimes thunder. Violent gales, occasional hurricanes and thunder. W. S. E. rain less frequent, heat mode- rate. Fine season, delicious temperature. Winds westerly, dry, and air agreeably fresh. E. constant, rain in drops. Ditto strong breezes by day, calm by night. Kain more or less daily, mountains cloud- capt. Ditto, ditto, principally harvest weather, i'eraperatc, soinetinxes warm. Winds varialjle, heat increasing storms. Ditto, ditto, Kuii verlical, heat luuduruled by clouds and rain. — 1 Many of the East India Company's civil and mili. tary officers seek and find health at Mauritius ; and I have myself invariably found the air, especially at Moka, exceedingly elastic, and giving a pleasing (low of spirits to the mind. The hurricane months are January, February and March, but these tempests do not occur every year their return is uncertain. [Full information on the Physical Aspect, Geology, Climate, Animal andVege. table Kingdom, &c. will be found in my Cuhnid Library, vol, iii.] Variation of the Magnetic Needle in different Places of the Island of Mauritius, Date, Place. Variation. Inclin, 1835, June 6 Grand Basin 11.17.10. 61.44, 1836. May 26 Cascade of Chamard 10.15.38. 55.10.3; June 30 Mahebourg Hurricane Hall 54. 2. August 26 Signal Mountains. Thet same mountain near a 46,5(. t group of magnetic roclcs. 58.15.0 Septem. 5 Camisard, at an elevation of 72 feet. 7 The Garden of the Com- mandant at Mahebourg, 11.44.14. S Pointe du Diable 55. i.g 1S33, Var. by the observatory. Feb. 7. 12. 12.6.58.2 & U. 1835. March 3 • • • • 12.13.44 33 June 21 • • . • 12. 9.37. Septem. 21 .. 11.-47.47. Decern. 21 11.57.15. 1835. luclin. by the Observatory, August 6 ■ • . • 5.'i.58. •Septem, 21 > • , , S8.J6, Novem, 21 • • .1(1. i. Decem. 19 ■ • • > , , jy. 1 Mean var. at Port Louis 12. 3 .4 .0 Mean inclination 57.21 .0 .0 Description of the islands known under the name of Dependencies of the Mauritius, containing their geographical position, their extent, their population, &c. :— 1. /eo(/n>«ra.— This island, situated in 19. 10.40 « latitude, and 63.11.20 E. longitude from Gicinwiii is about 300 miles from the Mauritius, With an cs. MAURITIUS.— DEPENDENCIES. SOI 3 in 1H31, probably the her. Rain. u 'B Inch. Dec. C 3 8 47 1 10 19 10 4 3 4 91 ti — 85 — — f>l — .5fi 1 59 — — sr, .. — 8f. .. — 40 1 ""■ "^ ' 1 Company's civil and mill. ealth at Mauritius ; and und the air, especially at id giving a pleasing iow e January, February and do not occur every year, [Full information on the limate, Animal and Vtige- e found in my Culmkl iedle in different Places of Maaritius. Variation. IncliD. , 11.17.10. 6lAt. 10.15.38. 55.10.3; leHali; 54. 2. Thei 46,56. icar a : rocks. 38.15. II svatioD Com- ourg. 11.44.14.0 ■ . . 55.1.0 atory. 12. e.58. 2 12.1.1.4433 12. 9.37. 11.47.47. 11.57.15. atory. •• 53.58. 58.56, 56. 2. 5!). 2. uls 12. 3.4 .(1 57.21 .0 ,0 I known under the name Iritius, containing their Extent, their population, situated in 19.40.405 |;ituile fioin Gvciiwicb, lauritius. With an es- tent of 1^ miles in length and three or four in breadth, it contains but about 9,000 acres of arable land ; the western coast does not furnish drinkable water. It (lifers two places for anchorage ; the one at the N. is siife and commodious, the other in the S. has but a very narrow entrance. It contains 123 inhabitants. There is a good fishery. 2. St. Bntndon. — Near tJiu bank of St. Brandon, which is 27 miles long, 12 broad, and 72 in circum- ference, are seen 12 small islands, forming five groups, line or two leagues apart from each other. This bank, ill latitude 16.26, and longitude 59.3.5, is 246 miles from Port Louis. These islands are used only as a place of security for fishing implements belonging to live persons, who thus gain a livelihood. There i.s no panianeiit settlement here. In a great hurricane, these islands are totally submerged. 3. /Jicij-o Garcia. — Situated in latitude 7.15, and 72.32 E. longitude, and 1,176 miles from the Mauri- tius. This island, in the form of a horse-shoe, com- prises 12 miles from N. to S., and six miles in breadth, forming a bay capable of holding a large number of vessels. The water is saltish, and is found in wells dug in the sand. Its possession has been conceded to three inhabitants of the Mauritius. It produces an abundance of cocoa-nut trees, and wood for burning. The population consists of 275 individuals. 4. Six Islands. — Thus named from their number; they are situated in latitude 6.35, and longitude 71.23, 72 miles from Diego, and 1,188 miles from the Mau- ritius. These islands, arranged in the form of a horse- shoe, present an anchorage of eight or nine miles round, and two fathoms and a half deep. A late in- habitant of the Mauritius is settled there. 5. Three Brothers. — Between the Six Islands and the Three Brothers, a distance of 18 miles, are two small nameless islands. The most southerly is very dangerous, on account of the sand banks with which it is surrounded. Those of the N. arc accessible at the N.W. The Three Brothers derive their name from their number ; they are situated in 6.10 latitude, and 71. 2H longitude, about 1,209 miles from the Mau- ritius. Cocoa-nut trees, fish, and tortoises are found here; wattr is procured, similar to that at Diego. These islands have been given into the possession of a planter of the Mauritius, who employs 43 people on them. 6. Idumk of Sotnimm — are 1 1 in number ; they have been named the Eleven Islands by the French, and are in lat. 5.23, long. 72.35, about 1,275 miles from the MauritiuL. The soil is in general superior to the other islands of this Archipelago ; it produces an abundance of the cocoa-nut tree, and a species of tree affording very good wood, with an elevation of 40 feet. The largest of these islands is seven miles and a half in circumference ; the next, four miles ; two smaller, three miles each ; the other six, two miles ; and the last, one |nile and a half. They are arranged circularly, and form a basin, with safe an- chorage for vessels of small draught of water. 7. I'eros Batihos. — A collection of small islands, 22 in number, in 5.23.30 S. latitude, and 72.3 E. longi- tude, about 1,260 miles N.E. of Port Louis. These islands, the largest of which is scarcely two miles long, present an extent of 18 miles in length and 12 in breadth, having two passages to the N. ; one narrow, the other dangerous, and a third tolerably good at theS. 8. Les^our Island. — This island, discovered in 1820 by the proprietor M. Lcgour, of Port Louis, from whom it derived its name by the order of his Excellency Governor Farquhar, is situated in 5.59 S. latitude, and 72.37 E. longitude, about 1,250 miles N.E. \ E. of the Mauritius. Its length is about two miles, and between two and three in width ; it is dilVicult of access, without anchorage, and devoid of resources. 9. The islands uf Grurii^e and Uoqui'pi:. — These islands are said to e.'ctend through 6.20 to 7.15 S. latitude, and 60.4 to tiS.H K. longitude; but they are of very doubtful existence. Some have supposed that they form a part of the bank of Saya de Malha, the position of which is uncertain. 10. ^A'-(//t;g-a. -This island, in 10.29.50 S. latitude, and 56.55 E. longitude, about 561 miles in the N. V N. VV. from Mauritius, is divided in two by a canal, about 500 fathoms in width, fordable at low water. It is about 1 1 miles from N. to S., and one mile and 11 half from E. to W. ; it is covered with cocoa-nut trees in the centre. There is but little vegetable soil ; and water, which is saltish, is obtained by digging wells in the sand. It is situated low, and is without anchorage. A merchant of the Mauritius, who is in possession, has established two manufactories of oil, which em- ploy 199 individuals. 11. Coetivi, in 7.15 3. latitude, and 56.23 E. longi- tude, is about 768 miles N. of the Mauritius. Tliis island, about nine miles in circumference, possesses at the N. E. an anchorage for small boats from 25 to 30 tons, but not a sufiicient one for large vessels. Its sand and coral soil is interspersed with 500 or 600 acres of cultivated land, where mai;!e thrives tolerably well. The water, which is procured by the same means as in the other islands, is saltish. A resident of the Mauritius, who is in possession of it, employs 100 persons, who cultivate maize, and supply him with cocoa nut oil and tortoises. 12. Seychelles Islands. — These islands, 30 in num- ber, of which many are very small, form an archipe- lago, which is the most considerable of the depen- dencies of the Mauritius. They lie between 3.38 and 5 45. S. latitude, and between 55.15 and 56.10 E. longitude, about 915 miles in the N. 4 N.W. of Port Louis. The islands are: — 1. L'lle Mahe ; 2. St. Anne; 3. Aux Cerfs; 4. Anonyme ; 5. Du Sud Est; 6. Longe; 7. Ronde; 8. Moyenne; 9. Therese; 10. De La Conception; 11. Aux Vaches Marines ; 12. AuxFregates; 13. La Digne ; 14. Praslin; 15. Lcs Cousin et Cousine ; 16, 17, 18. Lcs Trois Soiurs; 19. L'lle Ronde; 20. L'lle Aride ; 21. L'Ue Felicite ; 22. L'lle Marianne; 23. Aux Recifs ; 24, 25. Les Dense lies du Nord ; 26. L'lle Denis, the most northerly ; 27. L'lle Curieuse ; 28. Les Mumelles ; 29. L'lle Silhouette, the most westerly ; 30. L'lle Plate, the most southerly of the group. The circumference of Mahe is 75 or 76 miles. It contains 72,768 roods of land; the country is moun- tainous, intersected with ravir.es, and interspersed with rocks. The soil, which varies considerably, is generally moist. On the E. coast (near the town of Mahe) there is a bay large enough to coiitain 30 vessels of considerable size. Mahe contains 5,834 inn.'bitants. St. Anne is about a league from Mahe. Thi' soil is tolerably good, and contains about 1,200 ro'jcls of cultivated land. The population is in number 2!6. The Aux Cerfs is close to tlie S. end of the above, much smaller, and contains 33 inhabitants. The Anonyme Islands, from the S.E. a very small group of islands near the preceding ones, are not inhabited. Long Island. This islet and the following. Round Island and Moyenne, between the St. Anne and Cerfs Islands, alone possess some little value, and are culti- vated hv 22 iiulividuals. «, 1' i-i:;li 503 MAlIRiTIUS.— SEYCHELLES. r if,' i lies Theresp, dc la Conception, dcs Viichos Marines arc islets sitimted to the west, and very near Mah6. They arc iininhahited. The Frigate Island, towards the E. is not inha- bited. La Dignc. This smnll island, three miles lonn and halt' a mile in width, has not more than 2,0(io roods cultivated, of which 1,4;)4 are granted, and inhahitcd by ;m t individuals. I'raslin is the most importnut of the cluster after Mah6, and has hardly tlu- thin I of its soil cultivated. Its census gives 2,') 14 roods granted; it has a good niichorngc townids the N., near Carion's Island. The population amounts to 108. The Cousin I'^lands are two islands inhabited. The Sisters v • e three islands of small extent, inha- bited by 15 pc |ile. The Round Island and Tiarren Lsland, two islands iiihaliitcd, adjoining I'raslin. Island of Felicity, a small island, having only .'54 acres cultivated, and a i)opulation of tri individuals. Marian Island, ^ix lUx-ifs, Du Nord, Denis, Cu- rieuse, and Mami ,o, are all small. The two islands Denis and Curieii~i^ are the most important. The first was granted to ( .iptain Jesage for his use, and the second to an inhabitant of Mauritius. These are about three miles long and one mile and a half wide, and ."JOO acres uncultivated ; the other is only two miles long and one wide, and has not more than 150 acres of good ground. He Silhouette, very little elevated, about nine miles in circumference ; 1,,')1.') acres are divided between six proprietors The population amounts to VMu He Plate; inhaliited. This island, of small extent, has till lately been destined for the quarantine of ships, when infectious diseases have raged on board. 13. Les Aiiiinintes. — This cluster is a collection of seven small islands, joined together by a sand and coral bank. Those islands which have banks of coral mixed with sand, and very slightly raised above the level of the sea, are — The African Island, L'lle Remire, L'lle d'Arros, L'lle St. Joseph, L'lle Poivrc, L'lle des Roches, L'lle Lamperiaire, L'lle de la Houdeuse, L'lle Marie Louise, L'lle dcs Neuf, L'lle de I'Etoile. The African Island, the most northerly, is situated in 4.59 S. latitude, and 53.32 E. longitude. L'lle des Neuf, the nearest to the S., is situated in fi.l2 S. la- titude. L'lle Lamperiaire is situated more to the E., in 5.45 S. latitude, and 53.46 E. longitude. L'lle de la Boudeuse, more to the W., is situated in 0.12 latitude, and in 53.4 E. longitude ; the mean latitude of this cluster is in 5 35.30 S. latitude, and longitude .53.25. These islands, without water, and valuable only for their fishery and turtle, are inhabited and fre- quented in the fishing season by some of the inha- bitants from the SeychrU . to whom the following islands have been granted lor their use and enjoyment, viz — L'lle d'Arros, L'lle St. Joseph, L'lle Poivre, L'lle des Roches, L'lle dcs Neuf, &c. 14. L'Hc Alplwnse, — This island 36 miles to the south of the Amirantes is situated in 7.0 S. latitude, and 53.0 east longitude about H04 miles in the N. i N.W. from the Mauritius, a little larger than the other Amirantes Islands, and atfording an abundance of fish ; it has been granted for the use of an inhabi- tant of Mauritius, but it is not yet inhabited. 15. I'ruridence Island — Situated in 9.12 S. lati- tude, and 52.17 E. longitude, about 726 miles N N.E. ^ W. of Mauritius. This island 8 miles long, and one wide, has no anchorage. It has not any water, and has been granted to an inhabitant of Mauritius, under condition of receiving persons afflicted with Icprmy it has 35 inhabitants. 16. Jean de Nore Islands. — These islets 5 in num. bcr, situated in 10.12 S. latitude, and 15. 5r, WMoii,'!. tude, about 675 miles N. N. E. i E. of Port Louis an of small extent, and surrounded by a reef in tht northern part, where there is a tolerable gond an. choragc. Their soil is similar to that of ProvidnKv some cocoa trees scattered here and there, itKiicati' that with some care this valuable tree would succwj there. These islets have been granted to an inhahifant of Mauritius, who died without making any scttknidit there ; they were then given for the use of the iiro. prietor of Providence Island. The establishmrnt formed by the proprietor employs 7 i)eople. 17. l/e St. I'ieni;,h situated in 9.15 S. latitude, and 50.55 E. longitude, about 7:)0 miles N.K. \ W.oJ Mauritius. It is six miles long, and one ihIIl' and ,.| hall wide. It is inhabiti'd, and almost iniiccTssihlc excepting one place in the N. E. where there i, .■>. little Hat sandy shore, all the coast consists nt rocks of coral, upon which the sea breaks with much violena, IH. >S7. Laurent hlund. — Situated on Lislet Gtnf. frey's Map in 9.44 S. latitude, and 51.2m E. longituilo is between Providence, Jean dc Nove, and St. Piorro Islands. Its existence is not certain, several captains mention its bearing, without having any knowledm of it. ' 19. Astore Island. — Situated N.N.E. of Madagascar, in 10.10 S. latitude, and 47.50 E. longitude, has only a few resources for fishing. It has been granted lot the use of two planters of Mauritius, who have not the proiirietorshij) of them. 29. Ciinmolcd Island — situated in 9.45 S. latitiMe, and 47 40 E. longitude, has been granted for the use of an inhabitant of Mauritius who has made no stttk-. ment there. It is of little importance, and sur- rounded by reefs. 21 . Assomptiun Island — situated in 9.44 S. latitude, and 45.40 E. longitude. It is inhabited, and like th,' other surrounded by reefs, except in the N.E. whiii it is accessible. 22. Aldahra Island. — This islet of little wortii, is situated in 8.27 S. latitude, and 34.32 E. longitude. 23. Sand Island. — A very small islet situated in 15.53 S. latitude, and 54.43 E. longitude, about M miles N. E. ^ of Port Louis. 24. St. Paul and Amsterdam Island. — The first is situated in 27.45 S. latitude, the other in 38.15 S. latitude, mean longitude 78.0, mean distance from the Mauritius Island 1,446 miles in the south-east, a few degrees south. These islands are of very difficult access ; they offer very little means of sustaining life, and exposed to cold and wind, are only frequented by vessels which go in search of sea cows which are found there in abundance. [A minute detail of these islands has been given, because they lie so directly in the track of East India ships. The facts arc obtained from the Mauritius Almanack for 18.'',8.] Administration uf the Seychelles Islands. — Agent of the government, Geo. Harrison, 888^ ; under-agent and special judge, Mr. Wilson, 628/. ; judge of the peace, G. A. A. Fressanges, 276/. ; police officer tilling the ottice of king's solicitor, A. Savy, 144/. VI. The first settlers on the Mauritius were pirates, and in 1657 their strength was considerable. After its colonization by the French, a great number of ad- venturers flocked to the island from Europe, and other places, and slaves were introduced from Madagascar and Mozambique, but at what precise period we ha\c no record. It would bceni that the island wa.s more MAURITIUS.— POPUI-ATION. 503 Ictcd with loprosy ; se islets 5 in nnm. luid 15.56 W.liMi-i. v.. of I'ort Louis arc 1 by a reef in the tolerable (joud nii. that of I'rovidi'iio , and thiTC, inilicati' tree would succwd ted to an inhal)itaiit living any scttlfmnit the use of tlic iinj. stablishmrntl'urmcJ le. in 9.15 S. latifiiilfi, ) miles N.K. ', W'.oi and one iiilK' niu! ,i almost iniicci'ssllih; '.. where thert' U ? ,st consists (it rocU , with much viulcna, ited on Lisk't (iwf. d 51.2H I-:, longitude love, and St. I'iirro :ain, several cp-iitaiiis ving any knowlcdirc .N.E. of Madagascar, . longitude, has only has been granted fur ritiiis, who have not I in 9.45 S. latitude, I granted for the usf has innde no settle- iportancc, and sur- id in 9.44 S. latitude, labited, and like th,' n the N.E. whtri of little worth, is J4.32 E. longitude. islet situated in ongitude, about M 'sliind. — The first is e other in 38.15 S. mean distance from in the south-east, a are of very difficult ns of sustaining life, are only frequented sea cows which are linute detail of these hey lie so directly in le facts are obtained 18,-?8.] •s hlnnds. — Agent of 8S8<. ; under-agcnt 628/. ; judge of the police officer fillins; avy, \AU. uritius were pirates, considerable. After great number of ad- m Europe, and other :d from Madagascar ■cise period we ha« the island was mure populous during the period prior to the French revo- lution, than subsequent to that event, as it is on re- cord that, in 1792, 20,000 persons perished of small- ii(>\ in the Miiiiritius. In 1799 the population was statid, by Haron Grant, at — slaves, 55,000, whites mid mnlattocs, 10,000; total 65,000; and the armed t(irce, natioiud guard, blacks and mulattoes, 2,000, blacks and mulattoes, to serve as chasseurs, and the artillery, .1,000 ; total 5,000. The statistics which I have derived from the Colo- nial Office, and from the Mauritius Almanack for |n3M, relative to the progressive increase uf the po- pulation for more than 50 years, arc very complete. It will be seen by the census of 1827, that in the whites and slaves, the males preponderated over the females ; but in the free coloured there was a larger proportion of females, which, however, may be owing to women slaves being emancipated in greater num- ber than men. The comparative increase of the three classes of inhabitants from 1767 to 1832, is thus shewn : — Whites. Coloured. Years. Total. Free. Slaves. 1767.. 3163 5M7 15027 18777 1777.. 3434 1173 251. '54 29761 17H7.. 4372 2235 :i3832 40439 1797.. 6237 3703 49080 59020 1807.. 6489 5919 65367 77768 1817.. 7375 10979 79493 97847 1827.. 8111 15444 (;9076 9263 1 1832.. 26560* •• 63506 896 16 * No distinction of colour ; the number of slaves in the island, in 1830, is stated by the returns to Par- liament, to be — males, 41,454; females, 26,293; total, 67,743. A complete census of the whole island, distinguish- ing the inhabitants according to the quarticrs, or ' cantons, for 1827 : PoiJulation for 1827 and 1832, of Mauritius. County White. Free. Slaveu. Total. or District. Men and Boys. Women and Girls. Men and Boys. Women and Girls. Men and Boys. Women and Girls. Men and Boys. Women and Girls. Port l.ouis I'amplcmouses Itiviere du Ucmpart . I'lani Grand Port SavRUiie Riviere Noire I'hiines Wilhems Moka 1 929 509 304 534 476 123 174 228 171 1458 500 245 487 392 92 150 185 154 3347 598 705 717 674 209 272 367 216 4164 715 752 759 716 207 293 474 259 9421 6348 5121 5868 4237 2361 3395 4083 1787 6v!96 3746 3035 3529 2536 1660 2002 2594 1057 14697 7455 6130 7119 5387 2693 3841 4678 2174 11918 4961 4032 4775 3644 19.59 2445 32.53 1470 Total For 1832 . 44-18 12489 3663 males. 7105 14071 1 s;i39 cniales. 43621 38124 26455 24932 .54174 50513 1 38457 39003 This statement does not comprise troops, convicts, nor apprentices ; the latter to the amount of 1,486 men and boys, and 559 women and girls. ClassiHeation of inhabitants in Fort Louis. — Agents, 10; architects, 3; armourers, 3; surveyors, 5 ; actors and aetre.sses, 30 ; inn-keepers and confectioners, 7 ; advocates, 8 ; proctors, 12 ; Ixitrldfffi, 2 ; butchers, 1; bakers, 10; b.idler, 1; embroiderers, 2; caulkers, 2; wood-sellers, 8 ; hatters, 3 ; sausage- makers, 3 ; carpenters, 15; wheelwrights, 5 ; brazier, 1; coachinakers, 2; barbers 3. Population of the Mauritius, [B. B. 1836.] County or Area in square miles. Population. Apprentice, population. Total. ens and •esident trangers, Population, not sub- jected to apprentice- ship. District. Mar- 1 Male Female Male Female Male Female ^ " Births. riages. Deaths Port Louis 10 7570 7263 9850 6660 17420 13923 Sg£ 708 1.53 636 I'amplemouscs 88 2038 1581 49')4 2J56 6992 4537 1-^ 300 32 393 Uiviere du Rempart . 58 794 837 5255 2970 6049 3807 ?.o 215 18 239 I'liicri 114 1636 1477 4130 2332 5766 3807 g:s-s 100 14 69 Grand Port 112 1672 1613 2782 1791 4454 3404 g,o c 249 22 194 Savanne 92 737 391 1859 1223 2596 1614 ^.>-^ 113 7 112 niuck River 95 369 328 1615 10.55 1984 1383 1^35 118 2 90 I'iaines Wilhems . 71 646 .596 1889 1135 2535 17:il -. " "^ 44 5 27 Moka 68 464 399 855 480 1319 879 to rr 31 3 13 Total 708 5926 14485 33189 20602 49115 35085 5007 1878 256 1773 • ;' +ii i B SW MAURITIUS.— POPULATION. Interments at the Cemetery of Port Louis, from 1st Feb. 1832, until 31st Jan. 1837.— [Maur. Aim. 1838.] Chiffre Chiffre !r: . ^s Free. Compara- tif. Apprentices. Compara- tif. Chiffre comparal of the Decrease the two Classes. Periods. c u S o B Si 2 U "3 u B 09 187 1181 113C 90 95 100 to to &c. 95. 100. 1 i otal liF. MF. M F.i ^ — '— — ' 9. ll.. aS 1, 5.i(i 1'.. ., li 410 2 2.. 1 ^ , , , 4'J4 2 2, 1 .IJi 2 1 ,, , , 1' r,-'j 2 li 1 J , . . 640 ll 613 "l .. 2 .. ..'5-; I .. 2 , , .. 60i ! 3.. 9 1 2 9li !! 2 ll 1 I ■68 _' « — — — 1 — ,17, 4 y 3 7 640; ; greatest number of JtL r 8 -y par so iigt'i A statement of the niunl.cr of Slaves for ■whom compen- sation has been elaimud, and of the number of claims prclcrreii f"r snrli compensation, and of the amount of ciimpeii-^'ition avv;irded in each of the classes of priCilial- Kttaclii'd, pricili il-uiiiitiaclic(l, and Moti-pra:dial. [_\'IXT- liamcntttry return to the House of Lords, March, lrt;l8.] MAUKITIUS.— POPULATION, RELIGION. 506 Protestant Churches at the Mauritius in 1836. [B.B.J ill Classes. Head i'eople . . rrailc-men .... Inferior ditto .. I'icld Liibourers Inferior ditto .. Head I'eoplc I'railesmcn .... liilVri'ir ilitt'i .. [■'ii-M l.iilxmrers interior ditto .. Head Tradesmen Inferior ditto ., Head I*, cmidov ed on wliarfs, sliippiri)i;, or othir avoc-i ticiiis I;if. i'eople ditto Held D-itnestiC Inferior ditto .. Children under SIX years of a'je on the 1st February 1835 Aged, diseased, or otiicrwise non-ctfective . ■ tu u o > -: 85:i 963 lias Ki.'iiJO 7027 324 353 5SI 4!)r7 1374 2347 411 !»1'> 7132 looUt) 7612 23U2 £•. 4H025 52464 52460 613847 145261 127.'i7 17«!I8 219!).-. 17-.'5;B 37J()3 77233 8891)7 18918 34531) 33.1 1 ■>{) 2.")6J-<8 88 132 25751 Total. *- +- O .2 — ^ - C 5 1^ ^ :^ -a **-• i,a- 5=-- « '■ " c cs o a o o a '^ No. of Slaves, 26830. Amount, ^ 913059. No. of Slaves, . 7394. Amount, it' 262732. No. of Slaves, 22275. Amiiunt, .■t'Sll3U7. Number of cliinis harinp reference to each division. Pt!e.li»l Attached. 1404 ; I'rajdial Unattached, 1,077 ; Non- PriGdial, 4,905. VII. The Frciicli and Creole inhabitants are prin- cipiilly Roman Catholics; but the great mass of the coloireil races arc iicathens. The want of mis- sionancs is much felt in the island. OJ (A ■n ♦J "S 1 1.2 .a *-> 3 h. c . M u k" fj X! ■3.= u & tn 11 4, .ti 3. a ■g.| gl3 cs en >^ 0. 1)0 a 12 i S x: (U D- •a S " ♦J C i" lU OJ a> 0. 0. 0. a> 1 := a b ca ♦J 4-> B e c c c c fl 00 0000 :^; Cl X. /c y,y.y-.y^ xT .- .s ^ rt U4 ■♦- • ■ • • • • 3 c a '•J tn fi .^ a* OJ 3 ^ 5<; if 4-) 3 ^ . . * .... ■s ^ j: w 3 u a. 4. U l~ Tt CO '1' IN •s3i!iM3jm\bs 00 00 >* IM ^. 1/: — 00 u; 8,1.1 V 00 >rt — — Ci r- vo ! • • E • • • • S • 1 . ^ 3 (U 01 1 4-> 5 1 E B 3 " 1 1^:; .E « u S « 3 (Sib UoicqSS * Service once a month in a temporary chapel for the troops, by the chaplain to the forces. Roman Catholic Chnrclics at the Mauritius in 1836. [H. U.] d Clinrch where 1 Chapel where 1 No. of - f. ! ■s \nlne of r- -li situated, and tiie situaled, i.nd tlie 1 Persons Parish. !i5 s 5 5 Glebe. No. of Persons it No. ol I'tTsons it Kcneraliy 1 t^^ c Living. S* will contain. Will contain. attending. l*' I d: 0. i St. I.mds, in Port 14 30879 4 (Uerirvmen, One. A few acres a Port I.ouis ; from None. L(iui». IreeeivwiB 'Ml. 2110/. \Ml 150/. short dist;iiiee from Port l.ouis. 1500 to 2000, of wii< m IiHio Mreiie. respietively. rally attend. Nntre Dame, at 0. 112 10000 200/. None. None. At MohebonrKhi the chapel will con- 200 I'dit. tain (rom 200 to 300. St. Jnlin, I'lilCll* 114 iigoo 200/. None. None. Chapel at Porte du I'lucci, will contain Irnni 150 to 200, 100 St. Pierre, iMoka 68 31)00 150/. One. A few acres. Jliurch will eimtn. fnni 2,"iii to 301). None. St. KraiK'iK, 13000 200/. One. None. Clnireli uill enntn. I'aiiil/lcniuusscs :ilii)ut 8IMI. ol v\lnim 60 or 70 Kcnerally Kivicro Uu Rem. 146 11000 200/. None. attend. I'oudre d'Or ; a pa Seldom part. . vUion, will contain from 70 to 80. attended. „,. * Also three chapels, holding .130 persons altogether. Hie ccndnned districts of Ulack River, the Savanue, and Pluines Wilhems, containing 11 population of 21,000 BOuU, iiii\c no chapel, or church, or any place sit apart for religious worship. [U. il. Colonial OIHce.] f.« f^' r r: 506 MAURITIUS.— EDUCATION, CIIIMK AND GAOLS. VIII. Schools of the Mauritius in 1836. [n. B.] ^H^ >!« 1 1 No. of •s a Name of the Parish, anrt in Public or Free Scholars. Mode of i Sohiiol, Instruc- o. what County o r! and wlicre _ u , s to District. situated. 73 u. tio;i. o a Public Sehooi, 215 Reading:, In Gov, Col. College. WiitiiiK. Kiench, EoKlisli, Liilin, HisMry, Aiithmc- tic, Ike. 68/, 10s. and IS/,!!),-!. f(ir prizes. FreeSchoola^ 80 40 80 40 .. .. byOnv. 1«K/. jMlco Charity 61 6 67 53/. i Schoiil. Priv. Schools: St. Louis, of 1 1 ■>•> 1,12 117 Port Louis. 1 . 2. ii;.. i 3. 137.. 137 4. ur.iiH 213 5. () 146 6. jj.'i .. 5,5 i 7. 5-2 .. .12 I s- .. 74 74 lu. 30 . . 30 11. 27 3(i (i3 12. 20 12 32 i;i. .. .16 ,16 14. .. &> o . . 20 Biv. du Kcmpart I'rec Sclioolt 30 '.'.T ,1,1 MIco Cliatity 48 14 62 and 8o Ajiprent. School. t 44 .. 44 Grand Port . . . 1 8 17 3 -27 19 14 ■ii 30 3.1 1 9 5 14 Savanna .. .. I'tivate Sch.|| 12 , ^ 12 Blaclc Kiver .. i FlainesVVilliems i| Molia • * • Three professors, who give lessons in private families. t One ditto, ditto. j Nine ditto, ditto, II Three ditto, ditto. i Two ditto, ditto. f Two ditto, ditto. *• Ouo ditto, ditto. CO 00 00 01 3 O .S fcO 3 O cd o a O E 3 'A •smnaa ti en ■*-> i-i C o 3 a o| oft* 'A ■a j2_ E lu 55 o ^^ ci r* o "i* >c X — IM « in M to -t ^ 71 -* (VJ %c -. t •M — •M Ol O -I 'N 74 71 71 t^ in t^ 71 ■»1' C<5 71 CC 5> to 71 ^ 117 if^ CO 7t ( CO 71 CO CO ••,2 —■ -f I Tt 00 «^ 71 C^ 00 <0 CO CO CO — t — 17 -Ji -1 c CO 74 CO —1 rt 71 -H . — O -sli — I QO « 10 CO CO CO -H -t _> 00 r~ o i.o •* CO ij: — > — CO 71 IC l^ (il CO -< — o X 00 ' 4-1 o o h cd s o E s lOVSOO— (Tt-Hr^it,);-, CO -< -H -ti O 71 -< I ^* ^- CO 71 IC t- (C ( 71 — 71 -H I |«.. I i I I I I I I I I--- •sjBaA TVCOOr^M — 0-TC<5 urmt^oocooxocoo 00 00 ^^ 71 ic CO CO i-": c^ VC X l~ i.O 'X X 1^ Ol t t t IS X CI l~ (>• !■• t- X J-. O — 71 CO t «.- C 71 71 CO CO CO .-0 CO r CO X X X X' X X X- X X X. The affairs of the island are managed by a Go- vernor, as in the Cape of Good Hoi:e, aided by an Executive and a Legislative Council. The Executive Council consists of fjur members (the Governor), tlie officer second in command of the troops, the Colonial Secretary, the Fiocureur and Advocate general. 'I'lie I„egislative consists of 1.1 members, 7 of whom holil no official station. When the island was in the pos- session of the French, a Colonial Council was crented by a decree of the 29th Septemhev, IHIO. The deeiec recited, that the colony was bomul to contribute its assistance to the expense of providing for its own safety ; and, in order to raise the revenue necessary for this purpose, a Council was created, CDiisisting ol 11 persons, to be chosen from among the principal inhabitants and traders of the different parts of the island ; three from the Port Napoleon, and one from each of the other districts. The niPinlicrs of the Council were to be named by the Captain-general, on the presentation of the Colonial Prefect and the Commissiuy of .lustiee, from a list of cnndiilates ek'cted for the district of Port Napoleoii, niul three lor I'ach of the other districts. Any vacnncy in the Council was to he tilled up by the lirst of the canili' dates whose names remained upon the list of election. Electoral chambers were to be formed for the election of these eaiidldates for the (Joiincil, and nienilifiM)!' these chambers were to be named by the Cii|itaiii- general, upon the presontation of the Coloninl I'ri- feet and the Commissary of .lustiee. This Cniincil has not been convened since the British occupation of the island. Tf 00 O « CO 00 O •* 'rt « ■>! -. lO M to M ■>! IM O « ": '^ O -^ ■o CO o CO IN M 1^ 0» <0 Tt CI C) eo vo -< t vo Ci CO 3 CO <^ '- -t ••' n - CI J) 00 o w: •* 7 — t — -H C — I -< "1 — ri CO rf — 00 O 10 CO — o -> -f — — o CI O -f CO iC 00 00 CO C^l ^O 1^ ^ V£ t^ 00 rt ■^ -< t CO <0 -to eo •>! '-o •M — 10 ri t^ IT v; t» CI — 1 1"- 1 1 1 1 M 1 00 r~ n — O -T CO t^ 00 c 00 oc 00 X -^ 01 in CO CO 10 c> i.o or; X i~ o> •« I tC X Ol I- l^ 1^ t^ O — ■M CO -t 1." C CO CO CO CO CO :^ CO OD iX X- X X X X Inpolcoti, and one from 1 The inrinlicrs of th IlieCiiiitaiii-priu'ial, on liiiinl Prefect anci \W a list of ciiii(liila!e< It Nnpoloon, niul thne Any vacancy in the j till- tirst of tlie cnnili. |)on tiu' list of cioction. Ifonin'il for till" elf rtinn IniiiMl, and incmbfM'i laim-d by tiio Cap'ain- 1) of tlu' Coliininl I'lf- lustii'C. 'I'liis t'li'ir'i'i' (the british occupation MAURITIUS.— GOVERNMENT AND MII-ITARY, FINANCE. 507 A Council of the Commune was established by Go- vtrnor Farquhar in 1817, composed of 15 notable inhabitants of Port Louis, and three proprietary in- habitants from each quarter of the island. The qua- lifications were — 30 years of age, unless born in the colony (if so, over 27) ; to have resided in years in the colony ; an annual income of 3,000 piastres in Port Louis, or ,5,000 in the country; to be nominated by the Governor from lists containinc; three times the number of persons so to be nominated, and to con- tinue in office five years. The Council to elect a iiresident, vice and secretary ; to discuss, with the aid of six other members, questions of commerce, roads, education, and internal atlairs, as transmuivu hv the Governor. This Council was suppressed by oilier of Lord Hathurst, in January, 1821 ; and there is not now any municipal body to regulate the affairs of the active and wealthy inhabitants of Port Louis. Before it was occupied by Great Britain, Mauritius was governed by four out of the five codes of law which had been promulgated by Napoleon ; these were administered by courts established in the island before the time of the French Republic. The forma- tion of the several courts and their powers have been modified from time to time by the authority of the Governor, and finally settled by the Mauritius Charter of Justice, dated St. James's, 13th April, 1h:!1, which establishes a Supreme Court of Civil and Criminal Justice, |)resided over by three judges. There is also a petty court for the adjudication of civil causes of small amount, and for the trial of petty oB'cnces : from this court there is no appeal. 'I'he Governor has authority to establish minor courts in any of the dependencies of Mauritius, and to extend or limit their powers. The French law of divorce has been adopted in Mauritius. Mortgages are required to be registered every ten years by article 21.">4 of the code of Napo- leon, The authority to bury a corpse must be given by the Civil Commissary, upon a declaration of the death made by two witnesses, the nearest relatives or neighliours of the deceased. Port Louis is well defended on the sea side by the batteries on Tonneliers isliiiul and on Fort Ulanc, but it is accessible on the land side, and was found to be indefensible when our troops ai)proache(l it in IHIO. There are several strong posts tlu'ougbout tlie island, jiarrisoned by detachments from two regimeiits of infantry, and a strong section of artillery and engi- neers. There is no militia at the Mauritius, nor any law for regulating one if embodied. Power is, however, vested in the Governor by commission, under the great seal, to raise troops in cases of emergency. There is a local corps of military labourers, embo- died partly by voluntary enlistment of government slaves, emancipated in 1833 ; and partly from Africans captured under tlic acts f(U- the abolition of the slave trade, and eidisted by the collector of customs, by virtue of the i)owers in him vested by His Majesty's order in council in that respect made and provided. The authorities foi the formation and payment of this corps arc conveyed in the Secretary of States' Despatches, No. 44, of 1st July, 1832, and No. C, of 3()th December, 1834 The expense of this corps is defrayed by Great liritaiii. XL The revenue ii; the gross re''eipts averages 1:12,000/. per annum : a large sum is raised from custom duties at Port Louis. The importation taxes are — fi per cent, on the esti- mated value of the goods in English ships; on foreign vessels, l!\ to 30 j)er cent. ; 40 per cent, on tobacco, and 2s. per gallon on spirits. Wheat, rice, cattle and bullion arc free on English ships. The exportation taxes are on English sjiips — sugar, 1*. 2-^d. per 100 lbs. ; on a foreign ditto, 2.«. 2(/. per ditto ; cotton, 7.«. on former, 7s. lOd. on latter, per ditto; coffee, 4s. and fi.«. ,'■)(<. ditto ditto; other articles in proportion. Entrepot taxes 1 per cent. English, H per cent, on foreign. Direct Taxes are Cis. \}\tan each slave above seven years of age, and under fiO, in Port Louis, and 2s. M. in the country : this is independent of vaccine, mar- ronage, corvee, and other slave taxes. Upon all goods {les immeutiles) in Port Louis there is an annual tax of Is. 3(/. percent, on the estimated value. Every thing sold in the bazaar, whether it be fish, flesh, fowl, vegetables, or hucksteries, is taxed ; as are also the shop-keepers who sell them, according to the stall. Indirect — Two per cent, registering acts of sales ; one ditto for transcribing ditto j and proportional taxes on every business act. Stamped paper from Zd. to 2s. 8//, and upwards. Licenses, for mstance, on an inn and coffee house in Port Louis, 10^ per month, and in the country, 11. ditto. On a pedlar, \l. per ditto. On carriages, gigs anil carts, from \l. 1 3s. to •11. per annum. Boats, canteens, distilleries, printing oiFices, are farmed out by auction. On grants of land, \l. to 0/. in proportion. The right to fish in the sea with a seine is 1/. a year, and with a line 12s.; nay even according to the size of the seine the tax is raised. The Police taxes are numerous and heavy, for in- stance a certificate of life costs 4s. and of enregistre- meiii, 12s. ; and for every hundred words of the certificate above the first. Is. Id. A visit on board an English ship, 7s. ; a foreign, 12,s'. ; and so on. Local tax for the poor in 1830, 2,395A Statement of the Receipts and Expenditure of the Mauritius, commencing December, 1811. [Mau- ritius Almanack, 1837.] Years. Revenue. r.xpendi- Excess of Excess of ture. Revenue. Expenditure. £. £. £. £. 1811 r.i,'-)r)2 ,')341,'>7 47259,5 1812 113r.08 4087,')7 295249 1813 128fi00 237299 108^98 1814 11003,") 230777 12r,742 1 8 1 ry 111701 243402 131611 18ir, 137014 2140o:, 76991 1817 1,'')('.(;23 29738C) 140762 1818 1081)J8 1 238,58 14930 1819 100(',31 12824,5 27614 1820 loiyiC) 127994 26078 1821 88188 1788f.7 90678 1822 •J0228 inoTOC) 70538 1823 103821 !nr,987 63166 1 8 -.'4 110,V>9 17,5100 64570 18:i,-, !0/98l» 14G552 38564 1826 1 2r,334 iiil40r) 25073 1827 13923,'j 141170 193,5 1828 ir,4372 157848 6,523 1829 174473 ir.04;58 1401,5 1 830 ir.f.249 140807 25442 1831 l:>.^-.8l 192r,87 , , 37106 1832 130033 178331 , , 42298 1833 147r.22 ir.l407 , , 13785 1834 17r,142 174.529 1613 133r) 171.570 lf)9321 .52 40 V, v' ■ A f} 4!- 1 ■), ' I' I la • :.*' !'■ 508 MAlfRITIUS.— FINANCE. M-" |: Statement of the Receipts of Duties from 1812 to 1836. Years. Importa- Exporta- Total. tions. tions. £. £. £. 1812 48498 5810 54309 1813 38473 7757 46230 1814 25791 5004 30795 1815 28514 4811 33326 isw; 412r4 14534 55798 1817 43024 10603 .53628 181S 33845 9615 43460 1819 29381 6501 35882 1820 23101 12995 ;!6097 1821 26169 15968 42137 1822 22539 18894 41433 1823 24602 18016 42618 1824 21339 15960 37299 1825 20796 14279 35076 1626 199.58 27629 47588 1827 34026 22373 56:! 99 1828 35329 25530 60858 1829 46928 29795 76724 1830 37990 34061 72052 1831 29N75 35034 64909 1832 26072 36681 62754 1833 19093 34135 53228 18;!4 36246 36095 72341 1835 35647 32904 68551 1836 50752 32701 83453 799263 50:695 1306958 [This table is from the Maiiritiu'' Mmnnac for 1 837, and would appear to be the duties k'viod at the Cus- tom House on imports and exports. — R. M. M.] Comparative Yearly Statement of the Revenue of the Mauritius. — [h. H.] 1835. 1836. Ordinary Revenues : £. £. Customs .... 81577 9S192 Internal revenue . 6 7289 7 1244 Taxes for special purposes 17121 15432 Seychelles .... 5H8 6m4 Total ordinary revenue 166575 lK85."2 Incidental revenue and receipts 17H15 23357 Receipts in aid of revenue . . , , Pi'posits .... 323 1 '143 Accounts current . 187H9 246(;7 Gross total 206410 237719 Comparative YoarUj Statement af the F.jpcnilitiiir of the Mauritius. [B.B. 1836.]— Civil Kstahlishment, 38,402/. ; contingent expenditure, 5,970/. ; Judicial Establishment, 24,620/. ; contingent expenditure, 11,963/. ; Medical Establishment, 2,745/. ; contingent expenditure, 476/. ; Ecclesiastical Establishment, 3,361/. ; contingent expenditure, 60/. ; Seychelles Establishment, 1,760/.; contingent expenditure, 430/.; Leper Establishment, 192/.; contingent expenditure, 39,119/.; Pensions, 6,778/.; total, 13.">,876/. Expenditure incurred by the Colony of the Mauri- tius during the year 183G, on account of its militan defence. [B. B.] Mititary Punts and JVarks. — Established amount paid to the ordnnnce department annually, lor repair. ing barracks, &c., 5,000/. ; repairs of signal stations and the barracks ut Heduit, and transferred to the ordnance, 110/. ; total military works, 5,110/. Mititi'i or other luial corpx, — I'ay of signal men and orderly dragoons, 235/. ; conliiigencies of orderk dragoons, 156/.; total local cnr|)s, 391/. I'eciinitinj alli'iranres lit Kind's troops. — Colonial allowances to stalf and dipartu.ir.tal ottUtrs, to offi. cers of the Royal Artillery and Unyal Ijigincrrs, of 29th, 87th, and99tlire;;io.ents, 16,759'.; and pfiisioii to the widow of an officer of the lute Bourljon rfi- ment, 36/. Total expenditure, 22,296/. The officers of His Majesty's forces serving in Man. ritius receive pecuniary allowances paid from tin Colonial Treasury, in lieu of the ordinary nliowanas which, at other .stations, they receive from the liiiJi^ii Treasury, in money or kind, such as rations of provi- sions, forage, fuel, light, lodgings, servant's \va"e«, marching allowance, carriage of baggage, expinstsuf attendance on Courts' Martial, and otlur contiiigfn. cies provided for in His Majesty's several wariaiits. The montlily sums received by the officers oi the several grades, are enuuierated in the schedule an. nexcd. House rent being deducted from suchoffi'crs as occupy public quarters. These allowances were established at the capture of the Colony in l^lo, bat have since undergone some nioilitication. Schedule of Colonial alliarnnces. — His Excellency the Commander in Chief, 80/. per month ; Culonei, wlun commanding, 67/. 6*. 2(/. ; CoUinel, not com- manding, 40/ 8.V. lOi/. ; l.ieut. -Colonel. 34/ Ids.il; Major. 26/ ; Captain, 14/. 17.v. 6d. ; Lieutenant, 8/. 19s. 1(/. ; Ensign, 6/. 15«. 9i/. ; Pay-master, l4/. 17.S'. 6(/. ; Quarter-master, 8/, 19.s. id. ; Adjutsnt! 10/. 194'. fid.; Surgeon, 14/. M.s. 6(/. ; Assistant Sur- geon, 9/. 10.V. 8(/. Officers commanding corps - Lieut. Colonel, 5/. 12.v. Sd.; Major, 8/. I6.v. 2-/ ; Captain, 11/. 2.V. 5(/. ; Lieutenant, 5/. 18,v. 5i/. ; Ensii-n, 2/. 3s. Ad. Officers conunancling posts — Lieut,-Col, 11/. 14.V. ; Major, 8/. H)s. 2(/. ; Captain, 3/. 9j.4ii.; Lieutenant, 2/. Cts. '2d.; I'nsign, 1/. I4.v Hi. Detail of the numbers and exi)enses of the cor]i.soi military labouiers, lor a period of 12 uiuutlis ;— one lieut cominanding, at 5/. 18.«. 5(/. jier numtn, i2l, per annum (this amount is detrayed from thecoloniiil revenue, as being the extra col(>nial allowaiicetuwhicii a lieut. is entitled for eonni,an A-26 2()(3y44 161 ■2U1 ;)383g 42074 634424 H58H5U 307 370 71928 H86U,'i ()I107 KXPORTS OK THE MAURITIUS. If) IIS 18:t» .'i527ili| 76 6!)70!lii 73 20794 I966,'i 83 I2A ao.'.fis 3338!) 84140 lll.S' If 8 I lb I 1 e s a 3 2> % a a 1% f s ■y; 1 s •0 a IS. hi Si ■3 a CD la 1 is. 6 = £ .*' £ £ ^ .€ ^ £ ^ £ £ ^ £ .*' j£' it' £ * :« 1833 148512 3fi'247 6226 4332 4881 1937 26332 29865 29476 2124 2430 227000 35401 19860 2766 ,, 5 7*420 1834 196257 75540 376H 2I.S8 443 2:j2ti 36813 870 30!)63 56724 •-'261, .. 235046 6 1375 6095 11418 , , ;aii(i2i) 1835 •2O6375 100038 6012 862 1475 51458 5«6() 33580 27548 1087 4388 I6S69I 32811 4014 I 563 \m\ til^S.iH 1836 1837 361098 127513 1434 4136 3435 2820 51472 5126 55386 40475 533 20 193709 44448 4512 7131 11044 IK8 gifissa EXPORTED TO 5172691 6872 4730001 11882 5527211 30032 I836J69709I 28434 1837 I 1833 1834 18.35 186 7000 2I74 16908 9679 25018 24862 34517 1256 396 96U 203fiO IfiUi.'i 10429 16537 17018 4(i972 10472' 34 10014 32 12254 144 5547 10015 7540 9fil2 4579 4418 11039 9893 35122 78790 51722 65735 791 6043 5946 9903 867 3156 (191)01.1 993437 Exported to Holland in 1854, 18/. ARTICLES IMPORTED. COTTON MANUFACTORIES. IMPORTING VE.SSELS. British. Indian. French. British. Foreign. Total. >< Quantity Value Quantity. Value .*' 30399 Quantity. Val. No. Tons. No. Tdiif. No. Tons. 1833 823,766 Yds Cottons 488 doz. Shawls 3,746 do. Ho»e. 989 lbs. Thread. 25288 3,361,823 yds. Ctns. 6,825 yds. Cottons. 432 272 66113 52 10120 304 ■626( 1834 2,451, 967yds. cottons 13,642 z. Hose. 11,858 lbs. Thread. 76fi29 1,658,737 yds. do. 51568 53,825 yds. do. 148lbs. Thread. 2472 296 69336 53 16869 349 H620i 1835 1,886,204 yds. Ctiis. 10,J58 doz. Ho<^e. 14,764 lbs. Thread. 75694 694,013 yds. do. 20i)lbs. Thread. 20114 75,234 yds. Cottons. 20oibs. Thread. 3579 254 58027 53 13901 30- ;i9i« 18.36 3,232,377 yils. Ctns. 12,313 doz. Hose. 12,325 lbs. Threait. 99565 970,361 yds. Ctns. SOOlbs. Thread. 31367 30,771 yds. Cottons. l,-.47 317 72707 53 15H88 370 %m No Returns for 1837. ARTICLES 1: X P O R T E D. . SUGAR. 1 £ . ports re- sported. Treasury Hills. ills for lip's Re- airs and xponces. 1 EXPORTING VESSELS. s >" Nett weight Value. »M -W British. Foreign. Total. lbs. £ £ £ £ £ No. Tons. No. Tons. No. Tons. 1833 f)748:,372 .562401 10713 62796 81760 58000 255 60420 43 8008 29H (IH-I.IO 1834 71143898 .5.'in70 11750 110273 47742 75000 508 70902 51 1 6530 3.VJ H7438 183.") 34834313 fi22150 8763 68099 53266 60000 261 60032 33 7280 294 (i7:il2 1830 63357347 7362.') 1 11889 103317 360t0 90000 314 721,54 35 9897 329 82051 luring the years f", . a ^ ■o 5 "« Si J. 3 — rt *- *^ , ".1? .£ « ■c « «"S -s s ;iS u VI h ■^ 4; *■ ^ * J7«6 ,. .'>;742o 1418 7311(121) isli:) IH lil.Vi5» -131 11044 1H8 9111520 791 6043 5946 9903 867 3156 .. 1633910 136 673203 33 691)01,1 130 1193437 ORTING VKSSELS. Foreign. Tutal No. ITdiif . Il3 52 53 No. To)is. 53 101-20 I6861) 13901 1.^888 319 30" 370 76281 mm 7,9211 1 VESSELS. ;n. Total, ons. No. Tods. 008 21)H m:w 5:!0 3.VJ H7438 ■180 294 (1731^ and 1836. nice. Years. \<:v.\ t 3 ■3 Wheat. •A Import. 336418ll43390'56»9890 Ko e\p. 1142.i 7046 Coiisd. -^24993 1S34 lm|iort. 3/9142 llc-esp. 75124 136344 630720 26623 1200 Coiisd. 206018 1835 I liiiljort, ;226774 llc-cxp. 1435: 1999170 157198 3712770 345981 135360 25414 I 759672 17686 1270197.' 12260n|3577^1« 1141596442963 I 66121 836760 Grain. 759822 150 720 16966 2SN62 3332 2637093 10555 4574 4375 107111 Oats and Barley. in 1 a other Grain. 64269412187 369953 I 134 642694 1767970 44880, 135 2158936 (.Olisd. I212422 IMfi I liiiiiort. 1221439 Kcexp. 1 5679 1073473606203125530 [2158936 Consd. 245761) 134312 5836620 3712 210400 21897 2560133 861 151200 7495 7495 10250 61 130600 5626220 21036 : 2438933 f 1225 1 2187 369819 •001 280019 17679707001 i'2800 19 1029827 3993 307475 1224 1123 Flour. a a 3 2" 9263 Bis. 919529 lbs 48 bris. 30 lbs. 9217 brls 9-19199 Ills. 6091 brls. 573652 lbs 1179 brls. Salted provisions. 14073 12912 65 1 4608 10303 1480 253 SpilltS. (A a o ■3 O £ £ 27960 26123] 5236 1488 12639 26472 1356028202 392 910 1123 4912 brls. 57,-i632 lbs, 40960 988867 i960 100' 5778 brls. 1691296 lb.< 433 brls. 8960 lbs. 9023 13168 2729'. I I 12837[ 8980 17773 539! •«3 281 6307. 1161 Beer. Quantity. 634 hhds. 11198 doz. 266 hhds. 406 doz. 19816 4075 368 hhds. I 10792 diiz. 45468 7257 9982 1641 213 hhds. 7328 doz. 54 hhiU. 77 di)Z. 35486 5616 58538 7860 7534 105 3791 [307373 1967 5322 brls 682336 lbs 2686329 9828 893020 3199 8928' 6j! 21000 46 ! I 9639 267740 1 : 9766 872026 3153 105S6 brls. 1418431 lbs. 1542 brls 9044 brls. 1118454 lbs. 12298 8937 17492 16803 15729 31727 16461 482 1394 51002 68O9 139 hhd-i. 7441 doz. 394 hhds. 15974 doz. 10 hhd<. 112 doit 384 hhds. 15862 doz. 94744 11510 580 hhds. 25386 doz. I8919 2337 I 15162; 15247130333 758251 yi;3 83 hhds. 212 doz. 507 hhds. 25174 doz. 1 ,r 1 . ='* V (U = «* 1 S s C C 3 "J a! ui Years. si Claret. Other Wine. "1 Silk aiinfact Line aniifact Wool aniifact achiner Oxen and Cows. Mules and Horses. it: *C •0 B ■3 a S S| s; S! a m » ^ 18.13 £' ' Quantity. .a Quantity. 1 .€ I £' c ^ \ £ 1 ^ No. .<,' No. 1 .*■ .€ £ .*■ Import. 6636 9291 hhds. 28856, 19890 K«ll. 4301 56119 4133 4162 2103 2763 3330 1302/ 262 mules, 9360 117752,102165 377429 ■ 2182 doz. 1 1218 iloz { 186 horses Re.exp. 1458: S3 hhds. 8862200 Ball.; 737 15241 418 80 41 860 .. 12 mules. 605 8757 22762 627116 1 827 doz. 78 doz. 1 1 11 horses. Consd. 5198 9238 hhds. 2797017690 gall. 3764 40878 3717 408-2 1 2062 19«5 3330 13027 230 mules. 8755 108975 73403 514633 ; 1355 doz. j 1140 doz. 1 175horses. H31 lm|iort. 3836 13937 hils. 4/872 13982 gall. 5044 130669 16056 561211953 2286 3635 18250 .134 mules. 13260 40633 184786 720029 6658 doz. 561 doz. 1 i358horses. Re.esp. 213 66 lihds. 620 5145 gull. 2369 15084 1035 76 160 69 95 380 39 horses. 840 14070 35853 110273 i 556 dnz. 369 doz. 1 Consd. 3623 13S61 hds. 47252 8537 gall. 2675,115,585 15021! 5536, 11793 2217 3540 17870 334 mules, 12420 26563 148933 6097.16 6102 doz. 192 doz. l3l9horscs. 1835 Import, 8I9I 163.58 hds 47998 18809 gall. 3483 09447 13683! 9661 I73O8 4230 6214 25261 793 mules, 29622 3467 188289 645538 1 5883 iloz. 1064 doz. 1 5371101 SI'S Re ex p. 123 155 hhds. 533 2362 gall. 534 17587 161 ; 186 129 , , 26 145 14 mules. 900 10232 26550 68011(1 433 doz. 273 doz. ' ,17 horses. Consd. 8O68 16103 hits. 47465 16447 gall. 2949I 81830 13522 9475 17179 4230 6l8n 251 16 779 mules. 28722 162739 5774.'9 5432 doz. 791 doz. i520horbes. lK3li 1 Import. 11155 19687 hds. 12138 doz. 63374 27094 gall. 7349 123469 1319 doz. 24607 13296 33104 13830 5914 24/31 1241 mules !66oliorses. 40222 •• 321852 916520 Rcexp. 452 117 hhds. 1409 1443 gill. 396 11481 4293 139 33 1027 26 mull's, ia77 12707 61332 105317 1 1450 doz. 122 doz. 1 ' 1 44 horses. Consd. ,10703 19570 hds. 6196,- 2f)049 gall ,69.33l 11 1988 20314 13157 33069 128031 5914 24731 I215mules 38845 360521 811203 1 1068H doz. 1397 doz. ! 1 6l6liorses. r.''5; r- Hti ■ ', '* 'm I m Vf in i- 512 M.vnUTIUS.— COMMERCE. Statement of .Sugar and other Colonial Produce Exported, and of Imports Rc>Exported from Mauritius during the years lb33, 1834, 1835 and 1836. EXPORTED TO United Kingdom. France. c X i > lb {British 1 Value. INorth < America ! Unitc-d state,. ^^^^^_ Cape of Good Hope. East Coast of Africa. Madagaj. car, Articles. 9 i 1'* 1 4- a IS a 1 46h 1513 193 2174 1^ i Ai Ihs. .i()9l i69i 1176 i s a 1833. Sugar <.>ther produce Imports re-exp. IbH. 58246323 5111)78 1005 5IH6 Ihs. 343241 2739 287 3946 jb\ ll)s. 854476 £. 1 lbs. 6808 16776 33! .. 168! .. lbs. 1509.! 15 7296 142 2241 lbs. •A) 122; *.. •A 4142 I6I92 Total . 1834. Sugar Other produce Imports re-exp. 58246323 57801305 517269 458305 2264 12431 343241 583932 6872 5081 481 6320 .. I 854476 186 .. 7009 46776 U 19215 2f 17652 9679 18t9S 179 6341 727(( r.'oi) 24 2fly M 22; 1 138M Total . 1835. .Sugar Other produce Imports rc-exp. 578013 9 9 0) s l) ■A ■a t,.^ ■a t;« «" •a •a ^^ ■a ^S •2 > X ^fi. > !Z:S > zfi > ?.# > > Afi > > > ■X^ > 1833. jfc'. je. lbs. jH. lbs. jf. lbs. j6\ lbs. £•. *■. lbs. .*•. .*■. Jt. lbs. f, Sugar .. 212808 2128 214163 I7O8 14157 127 6039712 30023 , , , , , , 67483572 Mn Other produce 2011 27 . , 7fi5 .. 79 .. 467 19H 115 .. 111:11 imports re-exp. 10087 •• 99 •• 3074 .. 94119 . . 4632 •• 3113 j 752 791 867 • • fcrirf Total . 17098 • • 212808 2254 214163 5547 14137 96126039712 35122 •• .. .. 674S357i,li35!/U 1834. i Sugar .. .. .. 182777 \502j 271 3 9936912 67627 , , 10513 79 , . . '711«898 55li;9 Other produce 4743 ,, .. . . 488 .. ■2; .. 1170 58 .. 1 .. < ii;i« Imports re-exp. 42229 ■' •• 8025, .. 4504 1 999:1 ' * 59O8 6043 -— 136 .. :ilO'2,-:t 1 ; Total . 46972 •• 182777 10015 271 4379 90^6912 78790 10513 136 71M3S98l);J2lfi 1835. sugar ., 44453 624 1 1928 196353759 45042 .. 64854515 6.>2133 (Jther produce 2104 13 8871 .. 7 .. 1179 .. ., • 8;03 Importii re-exp. KI)6H 31 131 60291 .. 4392 .. 1 5301 35 35 5946 5946 •• .. 6609! Total . 10172 34 __ U4 44433 7340 ig28U41b'635375g!51722 .. .. 6485J515t)99«l> 1H36. Sugar , , . , 43374 463 96 1 5548882 54463 ., 396133 .il6fl 4335731; ;«fi2ii Other produce 2176 , . 962' .. 135 , , 1310 623 1834 ,. II -ij Imports rc-exp. 7838 32 • • •• 9634, .. 9766| ,. 9924 130 •• 6I20I1302 1 iDsii; Total . 10014 32 43374 11059 90 9892 5518882 65735 150 396133 9912 J31i)h •• 4335/31; 903li; MAURITIUS.— COMMERCE. 513 .urltius during the years )d East Coast of Africa. lbs. Madagag. car, > x.is I4J !'..'41 SIOH 179 6:I4I ISO) 8 72/(1 11)5. itjyi •ji 4142 16192 l'25(i 2691 20* 72/0 73 24 ■m 1176 II I38M 396 1176 1616,5 10266 1H856 14A 4451 151 1227 120 .. 68i)l .. 24h62l 18856, 960:122; 22420 808 11280 3451/ - c U»5 Ifrti 104."J 21IM i6i3; Total 13 1 75'i 81)7 jt.l lbs. £'. 67483572 -.eitOl .. I Mirij . . ; fi2;ii« 67483572.035SIO . '71143898 551ir9 .. I .. ' IWiO 136 .. 'iios;) 136 71 143898 6;3*! .. 64884513 6.'-ili3 . . '66099 Account of the Quantities of Rice, Wheat and Flour Imported from diflferent Countries into, and Re- Exportcd to different Countries from Mauritius during the years 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836 and 1837. Countries. Importi'dfrom United Kingdom Cape of Good Hope British India M. s. Wales and V. D. Land. Brit. N. America France Bourbon . Pondichcrry . Madagascar ?4uscat Batavia and Malay Islands. United States . Manilla Total Imported Re-exported . Remained for \ Consumption J 1833. Rice. lbs. f.067 Wheat. lbs. f)5C040 711914 30706619 1193816 156811 213120K 294850 216800 3415175 666000 35462652 1713751 33748901 249030 4982 702900 Flour. lbs. 885725 156782 253528 548969 498810 124005 195 287625 1834. Rice. lbs. 41369708 234120 189060 78360 — Wheat. lbs. 189120 1()CM7M0 1704M0 210360 Flour. 649890 2756239 41871248 3712770 650720 4999170 9390 2746849 10968620 30902628 135360 3577410 lbs. 398775 370820 204800 173160 232.343 112710 270855 1835. Rice. Wheat. lbs. 1492849 31322098 127500 577620 417550 3150 73000 1763163 229905 1533558 lbs. 486360 1778280 4178145 180 Flour. lbs. 422370 575162 128029 241603 431340 975 18720 ,54016067 2152840 31863237 6442965 836766 5606205 1818201 97685 1720516 6l.. .. 64854515 6IJ901) I 9 •■ , . 4335731; 7S(i!il I 3 lH.'i4 11 'ij ■ 1302 iiisji; ■ -1 — " 2|31,')6 1 .. 4335731; SlBlli 1 1836. 1837. Countries. Rice. Wheat. Flour. Rice. Wheat. Flour. Imported from lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. United Kingdon — 1685760 1565070 — 663840 502152 Cape of Good Hope — 1986240 1655379 — 1595640 768700 British India 30692967 1555020 15113 51604642 4974360 182280 N. S. Wales and V. D. Land — 609600 126945 62352 245760 774984 British North America — — — — — 784 France — — 79950 — 68640 112112 Bourbon — — 1365 — — 17872 PondichRrry 1526300 — — 2466064 72000 — Madagascar 644774 — — 1323312 — — Muscat — — — — 420000 — Bat; via and Malay Islands 316360 — — — — — 'Iriited States — — 39000 — — — Manilla 35504 — — — — — The Fisheries — — — 448 — 1176 Total Imported 33215905 5836620 3482822 559.54753 8040240 2360060 Re-exported 851H20 210400 300600 1821649 518200 9016 Remained for ' Consumption 1720516 5626220 3182132 .54133104 7522040 2351044 The duty paid on the export of sugar from Mauri- tius being levied according to w(>ight and not to value (no dc'daiatinn of actual cost being roquiiTil), niul tlu' linpdrt of s])(cie into, and its I'xport from the i.sland, havii\<: since 1h34 been iicrinitted witluuit any entry at tlii.' Custnrn House, neither the real value of the sugar nor the exact amount of the specie can be there ascertained. 3 u ! The average prices of the sugar exported during the last four years have however been deduced from the • iiett French weight and total cost on hoard of ship- ■ mcnts constituting nearly two thirds of the quantity annually exported, to the original invoices of which : reference has been allowed by the prinei|ial mercan- j tile houses of Port Louis ; and a very nearly correct account of the specie imported and exported during f i ff. ' J i '« i: 514 I! MAURITIUS.— COMMERCE, MONETARY SYSTEM. Ex()ortation of Sugar. [Mauritius Almanack, I8371 the last three years has been obtained from the official returns made to government at the close of each successive year. The averasie cost on board, of the sugar shipped from Mauritius was, in 18:33, 18.v. !)(/. per 100 lbs. nett Fr. wt. ; in 18:t4, 20s. \(hl. ; in lH3r., 22s. :\h'l. \ in 183(5,29)'. l\tl. The amount of specie imported into the island was, in 18,33, 117,732/.; in 1834, fi.-i.figy/ ; in 1835, !i4,230l. ; in 183ri, 279,124/. "Whereof was re exported, in 1833, 8.7:7/. ; in 1834, 38,708/ ; in 183.'S, 14,130/ ; in 1 83fi, 97,418/. Leaving for circulation, in 1833, In8,97.'i/. ; in 1834, 40,984/.; in iHAr,, 40,100/.; in lH3(i, 181,711/. in 1833, the total nett French weight of sugar ex- ported was C7,483,'>72 lbs., inalving, at 1Ha\ .')«/. ; the custom house value of other produce exported wn.s 10, W3/.; the amount of trea- sury bills issued by the comuussaviat in exchainrc for British money or in payment for supplies, si, 7(;()/. ; the amount of bottomry lionds nnd bills drawn for ships' repairs and expenses, may be estimated at ,"58,000/.; total means of remittance, 7x3,131/. The total amourit of imports, including specie, was .'577,429/. ; whereof the re exports amounted to 62.79'''/. ; leaving for consumption, ,514,(533/. Surplus 2(58,49'^/. In 1834, the total nett weisht of sugar exported was 71,143,898 lbs., making at 20.<. 10'/. per IdO lbs., 741,082/. ; the custom house value of other ]n'o.lucc, was 11,7')0/. ; the treasury bills issued by the com- missariat amounted to 47,7 12'. ; the bottomry bonds and bills for ships' repairs and expenses may be taken at 75,000/. ; total moans of remittance, 875,574/. The amount of imports, exclusive of specie, was 679.39(5/. ; and of specie, 85,(592/. ; total imports, 765,088/.; deduct specie re-exported, 38,708/. ; de- duct other imports re-exported, 9C', 203/.= 134,91 W. ; leaving for consumption, (530.1 77/. Surplus, 245,397/. In 1835, the total nett weight of sugar e\|)orted was 64,854,515 lbs., making, at 22ii. 3^7. per 100 lbs., 732,857/. ; the custom house value of other produce, was 8,763/. ; the treasury bills issued by the Com- missariat amounted to 53,266/. ; the bottomry bonds and bills for ships' repairs and expenses may betaken at 60,000/. ; total means of remittance, 844,886/. The amount of imports, exclusive of specie, was 642,091/.; and of specie, 54,230/.; total imports, 696,321/.; deduct specie re-exported, 141,13(1/.; de- duct other imports re-exported, 57, 867/. = 71, 997/. ; leaving for consumption, 624,32 I/. Surplus, 220,5(52/. In 1836, the total nett weight of sugar exported was 63,357,317 lbs , making, at 20s. \\d. per 100 lbs , 947,719/.; the custom house value of other produce, was 11,88'.)/.; the treasury bills issued by the (,\im- missariat amounted to 3(5,090/. ; the bottomry bonds and bills for ships' rejiairs and expenses may betaken at 90,000/. ; total means of remittance, 1 085,698/. The amomit of imports, exclusive of specie, was 916,520/.; and of specie, 279,129/.; total imports, 1,195,649/. ; deduct specie re-exported, 97,418/, ; de- duct other imports reexported, 93,010=190,428; leaving for consuni])tion, 1,105,221/. Surplus, 80,47 7/. Total surplus means of remittance during the four years, exclusive of bills drawn by virtue of letters of credit and drafts of occasional residents, 814,934/. Average annual surplus, 203,733/. Number of vessels arrived at Port Louis, in 1833, 448; in 1834, 482; in 1835, 451; in 1836, 533. Vessels belonging to the Colony, 92 ; tons, 7,879. 1812 1813 1814 1815 1816 1817 18|,S 1819 1M20 1821 1822 18. '3 1824 Livres Francaises. 969264 549465 1034294 2504957 8296352 6583457 790^380 567888S 15524755 20410053 23404(544 2740(ls87 24334553 Livres Francaises. 217937r,fi 4248941(5 40619254 48350101 5M431.1.1H 67926f,92 7020367(5 73.')94.>if|4 67483572 71143*98 64 851 5 1,1 63357317 Number of Ships entered at Port Louis, from ISliMo 1836. [Mauritius Almanack, 1837.1 Vears. English. 1 French American All others. 4 T(.tal. 1812 292 13 m 1H13 2t;3 . . , , 1 2ti4 1814 2(59 . . 8 277 1 S 1 5 258 25 6 li ,t():> 1 H 1 (5 237 84 24 1 S¥< 1817 272 101 25 22 4:'0 18H 214 105 21 13 3.i.1 1M19 234 105 17 6 3fi2 1820 232 56 4 5 :'!I7 1821 238 50 2 11 m 1822 267 112 8 9 m 1 Hl'3 274 86 6 5 371 1S21 24 1 75 10 11 34n 1825 2^2 108 17 11 4IH 1826 30(5 113 13 43s 1827 341 48 6 8 403 1828 394 51 3 6 4,51 1829 457 91 4 8 ,5(10 1830 .327 117 2 8 4:4 18!1 315 81 6 5 407 1 832 319 96 4 , , 419 1 833 3(56 107 8 2 4x3 18'!4 359 110 11 3 483 1 835 329 114 10 4 1.5; 1836 398 123 12 4 .53; 1837 i 7487 1958 225 181 m\ XIII. Aiumint of Cuiri 111 rirriilnlhm. [B. R. Iftlfi.) Probable amount of coin in circulation on tlio 31st nccemher, 1835, 642,486/. 15s.; add imported iluriii; the year 1836, 279.129/.; total, 921,61.5/. l.'>.«.; de- duct exported during the year 1836, 97,417/. .Mt; probable amount of coin in circulation, on 31st De- cember, 1836, 824,198/. Is.; of which amount there was in the treasury, on 31st December, 1836, 4;i,;7li,; supiiosed to be in the hands of the public on 3ht December, 1836, 774,427/. Amount nf Paper in circulation. [B. B. 183(5.]- It was found that the issue of 1825 in paper wa.svt;f much torn and worn out, it was deemed advisable that a new issue should take place, and that the olJ one should be called in. The new issue is composii as follows : 1,000 notes of 20/. each, 20,000/.; !,»« notes of 10/. each, 10,000/. ; 1,000 notes of o/.eaA tins Almanack, 1837.] Livres Francaiscs. 825 217937fif) 82f. 42489416 827 40f)192r,4 82>< 483r>oini 82'.) r)M431.S3S H30 f.7'.)2fir,92 s;u 702O3r,7f, H32 ' i^yjwn 1833 1 f,748:^r,72 1H3 4 71143K'J8 l,v35 r.48.')-ir)l,'i \h:u; ' f>33:)73i7 1837 1 ort I.ouis, fnim lSli>to maiiack, 1H37.) merican All ! , . , others. ^ '"'''■ 13 4 • 309 .. 1 ' liM .. « ■ 277 (■) It 1 :m 24 1 ! 34(i 25 22 1 4:;0 21 13 353 17 C 3f)2 4 5 297 2 i 11 3(11 8 1 \t - -.m fi 5 '■ 371 10 11 1 340 17 11 '418 6 13 ; 43>i 6 8 ! m 3 (i ' 451 4 rt 5l'ii) 2 8 , 4.-4 6 5 407 4 .. 419 8 2 1 4HS 11 3 1 483 10 4 ! 4.)" 12 4 i 537 ' 22!) 181 i m rnihiiiun. [B.R. IW..] circulation on tiit- 31>t is. ; add itnpnrted iluriii? >tal, 921,615/. 1.5s.; (it- Mr 183r., 97,417/. Ml.; circulation, on olstile. of which amount there pcembor, 183r.,4'.t,'Hli.; |s of the public on 3Ut \alion. [B.B. 1836.]- 182.5 in paper was very was deemed advisabie place, and thattliecM ^ new issue is composi I/, each, 20.000/.; I,5« 1 1,000 notes of 5/. eaA M All urn us.— MON liTAKY SY .',,000/.; total, 40,000/. stg., being equal to 200,000 | dollars. The treasury notes thus issued arc of the \ fiillowin? tenor: — "The government of Mauritius and ^ Depenclcncies proini.ses to pay the bearer, on demand, j the sum of pounds sterling in specie, at the rate i established by law." The paper currency in circulation during the year IHSI) was at par with specie, for which it was ex- changed on demand. Of the amount prepared as above stated, f>,^M>'^l. was in the treasury, and the remaining 33,fi3,5/. in the hands of the public, on 3 1st December, 183fi. In the month of January, 1832, there was estab- lished a banking company, by charter, comprising 1,000 shares of 100/. each; their issues amounted oil 3lst December, 1h3C), to 129,077/. Their trans- actions w\'re generally in discounting merchant's bills at 7 percent. Omii.e of Eirhanv:e. [B. B. ISSfi.] — During the vear If^S.S paper and specie were at par, but British money bore a |)remium of 2 to 2^ per cent, from .laimary to September inclusive, above the other coins, in eonsequence of the demand for bills on England ; but for the months of October, November, and De- ctinher, British coins were at par. No bills drawn on r.n^'huid, during' the year 18:)r., by the civil govern- ment. The Commiss;iriat draw bills for British ster- ling money, at the rale of 101/. lOv. for every 100/. bill. The government accounts, since January, 182(), are kejit in sterling money. Merchf.nts and shop- keepers keep their accounts in dollars and centiemes. 2 sous=l centieme. 20 sous=10 centiemes, 1 livre, or franc Colonial. 200 sous=100 centiemes, 10 livres, or 1 dollar. The sou, centieme, livre or franc, are monies of accounts. STEM. STAPLE FKODUCIS. 51.1 fVi'inhtH. — In the transactiotis with the Military Commi'ssariat department, imperial weights are used. With this exception, the weiu'hts in use in this island are the same as tin y weri: in rrnnee before the revo- lution, viz. : — 100 lbs. French, poids de marc, e(|Ual to 108 lbs. English ; and the s:.me proportions in the subdivisions, which are the ounce, gros, and grains. If) ounces make 1 pound, 8 gros make I ounce, 72 grains make 1 gros. The cpiintal is 100 lbs. French. The ton is 20 quintals. Sugar is reckoned per pound or per quintal; coffee, per bag of 100 lbs. (net l-'rench) ; cotton, per bale of 250 lbs. Rice is sold per bag of 150 lbs. Mvfisnres. — In the transactions with the Military Commissariat department imperial measures are used, but the measures in general use are French, viz. : — The French foot is to the F.nglish in the proportion of 100 to 92, H9, or in common practice of iC to 15. 12 lines make 1 inch, 12 inches I foot, (i feet 1 toise, 5 feet 1 fathom. The aune is 4 1 melies, and it is to the English yard as 9 to 7. Every kind of cloth is measured and sold in this island by the aune or ell. The velt is equal to 1 gallon 7 pints 4-.")ths English, but it is always taken as 2 gallons in commeiciai transactions ; it is by the velt that every liquid is measured here. 3 gills make 1 pint, 2 pints 1 quart, 4 quarts 1 gallon, 2 gallons 1 velt. Nine English tpiart bottles are generally considered ecpial to a velt, and 40 drams to 1 gallon. A cask measures 30 velts. The ton of sugar is 2,000 lbs. French ; Ebony wood, 2,000 lbs.; coffee, 1,400 lbs.; cotton, 750 lbs.; cloves, 1,000 lbs.; grain, 1,400 lbs.; liquids, 120 velts ; square cut timber, 32 cubic feet ; boards, 38(5 feet; shingles, 3,300. The arpent, or acre, is 100 square perches, the perch is 20 feet French, The tonnage of cases, 42 cubic feet measurement. XIV. The progressive increase of Cultivation and Stock in the Colony, is thus shewn : — CO o isor. 1808 IKIO 1814 1!S17 182.5 1828 1831 108418 12,5041 120805 125.543 1255291 10823(;:,' 121148; 10324r, 45r,17 55715 5(;i41 (>7917 r)H209 93220^ 107421 89780 205C>4 2(5451 24233 24229 21318;; 13773i 14879', ()191 CO .^ II t 3 10221 — 10908 — 91 Ki — 9850 — 11 (".88 — 27C)39 ic.r,7r.| :02f.li 10917 522.53 9185 7298 (1037 "57 7 5(i3 1 10(U 7Ci() 2474 lOoC) 2024 38H 388 255 82 744 272 204 58 S 1194] 1507 1258i 519 O o () U 58 172H 167 411 Total 763 1055 I28S 2I9I3 1797 11916 Total for IS3-2 . 748 ae 13 2130!) iy38 " Mules Bulls Goats a and and uiid Kg9. > X Asses. Cows, Sheep. 17MH 182 730 9671 29 lu 11166 1806 388 8692 6828 4153 1810 445 1667 11167 395« 1814 531 1228 141H9 4-% 1817 803 2692 18974 13025 43548 1827 763 2290 21913 1797 11916 1832 748 2695 21309 1938 1836 710 M ■•.M.I, ;> 1 ^, r 'M ■ 1 ii ■■■^ '{ ' "j'i U ■^4 • ril *■ 1 .-■i-^ t'. i- %"'Ji |t< ^ 1 .t-? h) ■'-% 516 MAURITIUS.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. Produce, &c. of the Mauritius. fB. B. IfiSfi.] Name of the County or District. Port Louis . . . Pamplemousses . . Riviere de Reinpart Flacq Grand Port . . . Savaniies .... Plaincs Wilhems . Riviere Noire . . Moka Total . 1 500 120 1922 748 2M() lO'*! 3^,7 135 5153 Number of Acres of Land in each Crop. t/3 CJ 17000 14805 7850 4450 3672 77(;4 1188 398 57127 3 b 3(;oo 20000 2000 435 1250 7528 953f. 24200 6477 75026 ta o U O 36 172 75 91 15 20 27 15 389 62 1 000 100 70 1640 680 1820 723 648 6681 49 4000 2H()0 58 23979 7384 11560 9750 4742 64322 <3J3 1H500 15025 9898 7037 4707 10771 2278 1296i 3649 24000 4h()0 58435 25229 14912 21096 33950 11219 335 87 f>7 ! 55 37 17 51 C95 12 197290 690 Average price of sugar, 1/. 9s. per cwt. Comparative State of the Culture (in arpens), from such Documents as could be possibly procured. [Mauritius Almanacl:, 1837.] 182 7. 1 1836. Name of the ^ 2 si 1 i i ^' 1 CJ i County or District. be c 1 ■1 ain. tato 1 i tal. gar nes. ado Itur c '3 4-) s 3 !« d 3 t a. D « H 3 t n «30 s >U I b U m H cnO S a 0. 500 Pamplemousses . 4586 18247 1385 2314! 4194 26 237 30989 17000 20000 1000 .. Riv. du Rempart 7054 5084 2785 1832 3333 7 85 20180 14805 200 306 12 9 610 Flacq .... 6894 16333 1280 2140 3228 105 341 30321 7858 70! 46 6 21C8 Grand Port . . 2883 13379 2008 3712 1754 209 83 24028^ 4450 , , 1640! 100 788 Savannes . . . 3156 8837 1903 1620 1228 479 325 17548 4859 7808 680 4.54 683 Riviere Noire . . 870 22262 874 1563 1631 52 67 27319' 1190 , , 5001 .. 1000 Plaines Wilhems . 4420 9649 2759 1179 1127 187 110 19431 7764 9536 1785i 632 1384 Moka .... 398 10128 1031 518 180 3 12258 357 1 •• 608' 26 1,37 Total . . 30261 103919 14025 14878 16675 1068 1248 182074 58283 37544,6589, 1807 1 1 7270 u ■ I .0 u ' i 20 172; 98. 2,1. l; 911 12. 434,62 Total for 1836. 111,989. Il is to be regretted that the above table is also imperfect; but it is given as procured from the Govern- ment office. It may be hoped that the civil commissaries and the planters will henceforth attach more importance to it. Number of Animals killed and sold at the Market 1 Comparative state of the Sugar Manufactories and Distil. of Port Louis leries in isa; and 1836. (.Mauritius Almanack, 1S3;.J Years. Oxen and Calves. Pigs. Goats and Sheep. Stags. 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 2606 2225 3273 2952 3522 2590 2850 3276 3345 3204 3340 3600 2700 3358 1399 1450 1317 1495 1315 1010 1295 47 54 17 34 57 23 15 Total 20015 22819 9231 248 In this return are not reckoned the oxen killed for the troops and the marines. Since 1834, the bazaar being leased, it has been impossible to procure the necessary returns for continuing the table; but it is considered that the number of oxen killed may be estimated at 3,000 annually. 1827. 1836. tr! ■n^± w 1 .f — , a e ^ CiS H District. u ■3 £ J s;^ 5 1'i t - 15 s f, rt 3 rt c; is I K fi th :S I U) 'r i. Pamplemousses . n HI 8 2P 14 I 5' 3 30 41 li Riviere du Kempart l.'i 21 6 42 \h !»; a 3!l SI) II Flacq •2S 14 :i 42 18 13! 3 20 33 li Grand Port . 12 2 1 15 14 5 .. 9 U D iSavannes la 13 13 16:.. 2 18 1(1 Riviere Noire ' - 3C.49: 3:1.') 500 24000' 87 325' 4H00l f.7 rt98 5«4:<.V ').') )37 2.V.>2i •J78 a:<'j")0 2.') 2 water-mills, 3 steam-mill.'*, 2 salt pits, 7 lislierics. I'taini:^ li'itlifiiis. — 7 steum-mills, 3 water- mills, anil 2 mills worked by animals, 10 (^iiildt-vcries, :; liiiH'-kilns. Moka. — 2 water-mills, 1 mill worked liy aiiimnls. There are no mines in this island. The fishery is carried on for the supply of Port Louis market on the coasts of this island ; it is also carried on to some extent at several of the dependent islands, where the fish are cured, and being brought to market here, form a great resource for the sub- sistence of the poorer classes of the population and of the apprentices. Althoiich no vessels are iinployed in whale fishing in the vicinity of the island, it was curried on to some extent at the depeiuU'ncies, particularly at Si'ychellea, rhiclly by vessels lielon^iiii; to the I'liited States. Three vcssils belonging to this part have been em- ))loyed during the yi'ar Im3('i, in whale fishing at Scy- chelles. According to a doubtful return in the B. 11. Colonial Ollice, 31(i,()H4 acres of land have been granted in the colony, and 1 10,005 acres remain to be granted. Number of Trucks, Carts, &c. at the Mauritius from 1830 to I83fl. [Mauritius Almanack.) District. I'nrt Louis . . Faubourg de I'Est KaubnurB do I'Ouest Haniplcmousscs . . Riviere du Rempart Flacq Grand Port . . Savanne Kiviere Noire Piaiiics Wiiheins .. Moka Total . . 1830. ■5.S ■J, » 5:a r- y O » it 53 ?. p.- 144 4H 22 229 2114 20H 71 91 75 154 31 24 1277 «■ J- u 50 130 96 4 30 30 33 10 9 o| •21 10 270 29fi 47 27 12li 85 149 95 4,1 611 35 1040 1S31. 1832. 1833. 1831. 183S. 1836. is '? 1^ d 1^ 1 = ^ _ 1 1 3 r s 1 J3 j 5 I9 U ^ 1 § * .■a „• t5 . ' # — • * ■— r. 2 * 't; J. 4-" . District. is. tht "Is. ' "5 : - 'f- r -r is-S ■t, " *-3 /3 U 1 sI'Si S 0^ ] *^1 r. 'J ' *-s ■n u «■ ' it « if 2 SB is f i« •h ^^ # ?! -f* 5f ■# ■» » c # u ■;! * ''If :»■ S U * \^K 1* 3 u i^i £'* ■i^t Z c f. ;'.» 5« .iS u 'C 3 i £ u B is r,> es' ■= = b 3 t; - t: * . ~ t. A rt 1-. S:S S rt S S^ E:!a « s. S3*' S3 s Sc Vf So ■zl ° h:u o 74 9« X 72 ..i .. 143 94 114 3171.. w 121 91 1 15 a r- U U i 302 .. ..110 101 y ; a Port Louis . . . . .. 1 103 103 325 Kaiib. de i'Est , , .. I 4U 1 4 8 ..I .. 42 2 5, 14 .. 41 4 :i 14 .... 1 46 2 5 14 I'anb. (Ic 'Oiicst , , .. ! 1. 5 10 25 5 8 ■24 ,. 20 2 ti 21 .. .. 1 19 1 si 16 Pani|.leniciusses 4 7 214 !!• 29 59 31 7 257 23 43 61 5 1) 297 22 45 91 8 11 265 23 46 i 87 Kiv. (lu Kcmpart 3: 2 24>l is 44 81 2 4 1S7 10 31 \(v 2 li 243 15 40 51 2 3 '■ 215 22 40 67 Flac(i . . 5; 7 ' !»■'' 21 35 811 10 1 3 192 19 33 7» 10 2 206 21 33 7" U .. : 182 16 21 55 (iraiid Port .. 7; •• , «ii 4 2ti 57 6| .. 102 6 22 52 10 1 123 4 24 52 6 .. 100 5 16 37 Siivaiine . . . . 3' .. ! 7I> 4 10 2.1 5 .. 70 3 8 22 3 . , // 5 12 •ii 5. .. 70 4 10 17 Kiviere Noire . . 101 i ' 9;i !■ 24 47 10 .. 79 10 18 41 ! •■' 2 92 10 19 46 3 .. 1 82 8 6 25 Plaiiies Williems y' 3 11!) 10 15 44 8 1 113 14 16 hh 1 " 3 130 IB 19 59 9' 2 ; 131 18 211 51 iMoka 10; .. 1 3li 3 / '7 10| .. 37 2 6 14 13 1 39 7 16; 8| ,, 1 36 1 5j 16 Total . . . . 51 23 I'iO; 1«3 297 698 .54 15 1'253 138 304 i 723 !58 1 25 1394 190 323 74t '52! 16 .1316 ! 1 1 •201 '278 7H> ■nes. Imills, J water -mills, 3 hht of Fruits cultivated at the Island of Mauritius. —-Mango, Cherimolia, Rainboutan, Guava, Plantain, Lime, Bcrgainot, Jainbosa, Mabolo, Celebes Mangos- tcen, Caramhole, Mammee, Apple, Jack, Fig, Tarta- rian Mulberry, Vontac, Grape, Tamarind, Sweet Hove.iia, Custard Apple, Alligator Pear, Otaheitc Apple, Chinese Guava, Lemon, Citron, Seville Orange, Jar Plum, Sapadilla, European Plum, Bilimbi, Date, Quince, St. Helena Almond, Voaving, Black- herry, Pomegranate, Caiandas, Otaheitc Chestnut, Sour Sop, Litchi, Hog Plum, Pink Guava, Orange, Mandarine, Combava, Brazil Cherry, Mangosteeii, Madagascar Plum, Cocoa Nut, Cashew Nut, Bread Fruit, Sorindi, Jubeb, Raspberry, Grenadilla, Cantor, Wampi, Sugar Ajiple, Longane, Indian Plum, Papaya, Shaddock, Madagascar Orange, Rose Apple, Sapota, Cochin Chinese ditto, Chinese Plum, Double Cocoa Nut, Peach, Rima, Japan Medlar, Pine Apple, Straw- berry, Cacao, Indian Fig, Cookia. Spices. — Pepper, Camphor, Tea, Sago, Nutmeg, ■• \-y U i| ii!'* 11^ ^1 f f ii ' III ■.H MAURITIUS.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. I : i'-i m. I Sff. }!avirisarn, Vanilla, Clove, Allspice, Betle Nut Cin- namon, Cottee, Betle. Nature and value of property annually created, nw cable and immoveable, in Mauritius and its de- l)cndcncies. Property annually crenli'd and ronsumed or con- vertM into Morealde or Iiiiniureahlr Property. — Ani- mal food for 100,000 mouths, at 100 lbs. a year each, 10,000,000 lbs. at .3/. per lb., lL'r),000/. ; fish for 100,000 mouths, at lOOlbs. a year each, 1 0,000, OOOlbs., at 1(/. per V\, 41,()r)()/. ; e^js, i)nultry, milk, butter and cheese for 100,0110 mouths at \d. per day, 1.")2,(1h3/. ; bread — viz. Hour, manioc, potatoes, yams, Kc. for 100,000 mouths, at L>(/. per day, 304,18(3/.; coruliincnts — viz. salt, pepper, spices, &c. for 100,000 mourhs, "),000/. ; tea, coffee, spirits, 'vine, Sec. for 100, (100 mouths, lit iiil. per day, 7(i,041/.; personal t'lothing renewed for 100,0(10 persons, at 2/. (ler aim., 1100,006/.; furniture for 10,000 houses, at .)/. each per annum, .')0,000/. ; food for horses, cattle and live sto(!!<, ,50,000 head, at 1/. a year each, .Ml.OOO/.; su;;ar annually produced, 70,000,000 lbs., at \hl. per lb, 4H7,")O0/. ; rum, molasse.*, and other articles, f.;'>,000/. ; luxtu-ies consumed by the rich, .00,000/. ; [ cicated, ■>,OM\,Al(^l surplus incomes devived from trades, professions, &c., I 7,311,000/. 10,000 persons, at .50/. each, .500,000/.; lo:".s |,y fire, storm, accident, &c., 10,000/. ; total annually created, 2,066,471)/. Moreahle Property. — Horses, .'iOO, at 20/. each 16,000/.; mules and asses, 2, .500, at 10/. lach' 2.5,000/. ; horned cattle, 25,000, at 5/. each, 12,5,000/' sheep and goats, 10,000, at 2/, each, 20,000/. ; swine' 20,000, at II. 10.S-. each, 30,000/.; poultry, value' 10,000/. ; house furniture in 10,000 houses, at 2.'i/. a house, 250,000/.; personal clothing of 100,000, at .5/. eacli, 500,000/. ; stock of merchandize, value 600,000/.; ships and boats, value, 200,000/. ; machi! nery and agricultural implements, value, 500,000/,- bullion, 35,000/. ; total moveable prouertv' 2,311,000/. tiiinioreiilde Properly. — 10,000 houses, at 50/. each 500,000/.; cullivated Inn. I, lOlt.OOO ncn-s, at I'n/. pp,! ncre, 2,000,000/. ; mcadfiw and wood land, l'iiii/i(i(j acres, at 3/. per acre, 600, 000/. ; manufactuiiis of sui,'ar, .Sec, 200, at 500/. each, 100,000/.; puhljc buildin^is, forts, churches, ftc, 1,000,000/.; mads bridf^es, aqueducts, wliai fs. Sec, 800,000/. ; total im- moveable property, 5,000,000/. Property anniuilv moveable and iuunovoaijle. DEPENDENCIES OF MAURITIUS.— RODRIGUE, SEYCHELLES, &c. [The |)osition, latitude and longitude, &c., of the Dependencies, is given at p. 500,] The island of liodriui'e, the Seychelles Islands, Die<;o Garcia, ike, belong to Mauritius, and an agent from the colony is placed (.n the vast and im])orti>nt island of Madagascar. Rodrigue is situate about 300 miles to the eastward of Mauritius, in HI. 13 S. lat., about 26 miles long by 12 broad. 1 passed close to it in 1823, but did not land on account of the heavy surf which breaks along the shore. It is mountainous, or more properly speaking a succession of hills, clothed with verdure, the vallies are full of rocks and stones, which cover the surface to a great extent, leaving, however, a large portion of fertile soil, which is cul- tivated by a few French colonists from Mauritius, with which a constant intercourse is kept up in transporting turtle from the former to the latter. There is abundance of tish arovuid Rodrigue, but it is singular that those caught outside the reefs in deep water are poisonous, and several sailors have died from eating of them. One sort caught near ilie island resembles a whiting, and from its destructive (pialities is named by the Freni'h, nmrl an chien. The existence of poisonous fish has never been pro- jieriy accounted for ; we know of no birds or ani- mals that are poisonous, even the most veiu)mous snake, when decapitated, is goodcatuig. Some think that the fact is owing to copper banks, on which the fish feed ; hut it is remarkable that those caught on the same bank are at one time poisonou-" and at another edible. Some sorts are, however, poisonous at all times, and i have seen a dog die in a few minutes after eating one. Mariners ought to reject fish without scales ; unless they know them to he good, and a silver spoon if hoikd with the fish will turn blacu should it be noxious. The early i'"rench settlers narrate that they found eels of an exquisite llavour on \\w isleiid, i.o large that one of them was a load for hro men to carry. On the N. side of the island there is a bay affording excellent anchorage, a secure shelter for ships of all dimensions, (the squa- dron which was collected from India and the Cape, for the coiKjuest of Mauritius, in IHIO, reiidezvousKi here ;) and abundance of wood and water. The air is delightful, the water clear, the vegetation luxu- riant. In time of peace it is useful as a haven for shipwrecked maritiers, and in a period of war as a cru'jiiig station (a vessel from lioinbay, the ' Elttun,' laden with cotton, took fire at sea in October \x?ii, and the crew, alter being many days in an 0|K'n bnat, reached Rodrigue when almost perishing, and from thence the Maiuitius.J Till-; Skycuki.i.ks 011 Mahe Islands, situate tu the northward of Madagascar, between the parallels of 4. and 5. S. lat , were partially explored by M. Lazarus Picault, in ) 743, by order of Malie dela Bi ardonnais, the Governor of the Isle of I'lance; but in all probability they were previously kiiuwufo the Portuguese, as \sere the Amirantes, a low and comparatively insignificant group, MO miles distant; if, however, the Portuguese saw them, it swms strange that they were not explored, as we should then liave had an earlier account of the cncmk met peculiar to those islands. The Seychelles capitulated to the I'.iiglish in 17!M, after which their flag was considered neutral l.y tin English and French, when belligerents: on the a|i. ture of Mauritius the islands were taken possessioinii as adepende'icy of that colony, and have since conti- nued under rhe superintendence of an agent depotMl from Mauritius, who is aided by 25 soldiers from one of the regimer'ts in garrison at the latt r place, The following are the name.^ of the princi|ial islands, with the number r>'' acres contained i" each : ^^Tho total acres are, .-1,120.) DEPENDENCIES OF MAURITIUS. r.i9 SOO.OOOi.; lo:-.s by 00/. ; total anuuallv 800, at 201. each, L'.noO, at 10/. rach'_ at 5/. each, lii.'i.floo/; ach, 20,000/.; swine', 00/. ; pouRry, value' 1,000 houses, at 2a/. a jthing of 100,000, at mcrchatuliz(.', value ue, L>00,()00/. ; machi^ iits, value, .')00,OOOI.; moveable property, liouses, at .'id/, each, ,000 ncri's, at l'h/. per 1 wood land, l'iio,'i(i(j Ot. ; manufnctorius m' ;h, 100,000/.; public , 1,000,000/.; roiuis, , 800,0(10/. ; total im. Property annusjly ble and iminovodble, it p. r)00.] excellent anchorage, a dimensions, (the siiiia- n India ar.il the Cape, in IHIO, rendezvoused 1 and water. The air the vegetation lusu- uscful as a haven for a (leriod of war as a Bombay, the ' Eldun,' sea in October IKU, days in an open boat, t perishing, and from Islands, situato to hi'twi'eii the iiarallds [tially exphjrcd by M. order of Mahe ilela the Isle of iMauct; previously knottii to Liniranles, a low and lup, HO miles distant; iaw them, it semis ;pl()red, as we should lit of the riicii i''' "i"' J the Knglish in \'% lidered neutral by 'h'' [gerents ; on the ca|j- [retaken possession ni land have suiee euiili- of an agent denoted by 2.') soldiers from at the Intt n- place, ic.s of the principal acres contained iii Names. Acres Names. Acres Names. Acres Mahi- . Pr.islin . Silh.iiiette La Digue . Curieiisc ., 30000 i.000 .'>;iM) 2000 1000 .St. Anne . Ccrf I'riKate . Mariano . Conception 500 400 :i(io 2.J0 120 I'elicitv .Vorth Island Denis Vache Aride HIIO 200 200 I.'iO There are upwards of l.'i other islands of a smaller size all resting on an extensive bank of sand and coral, which also surrounds them to a f^reat extent. Mi'ilir, the sent of gnvcrnineiit at thr Srycho'lcs, and principal island in the group, is Ki miles long, and from three to live broad, with a very steep and nrged granite mountnin running tbr.ougli the centre. The town of Maht is situate on tlie north side, in a small glen, irregularly built, and containing some good houses ; the principal persons being, however, in the environs. It is of course more densely pco|)lcd than the others; the total popula- tion, when 1 visited the group in 1.S2."), was, whites, :*-2; frei' coloured, ^2'.i ; and slaves, (;,0.')H; total, 6'j'3. Tliere is, however, a scattered population on many of the fiat islands spi'e.id about thos;> tnui- quil seas; sonietimcs on approaeliiug one of these low .erilant isles, the recent creation of the coral insect, we have been surprised by a boat pushing off from the shore, and a dark-coloured rrenchiaaii, or Portuguese, coming on board the frigate and pre- senting us with eggs, milk, and fosvis, at the same time informing us that the island we saw whs his. and that his family would receive us hospitably if we would land. On several of the Seychelles and Amirante group we found no human inhabitants, bat abundance of hogs and goats, as also papaws, cocoa nuts, and other edible fruit ; indeed cruising about this beautiful archipelago is more like romance than reality ; while the Italian beauty of the skies, the serenity of the atmosphere, and the purity of the breeze add a peculiar charm to the .soft scenery around. The oldest resident at the Seychelles never witnessed there a gale of wind ; but tlie sea breeze is constant, and tempers the heat so as to divest a nearly vertical sun of the ill etl'ects of its fervid rays. 1 have spent whole days wandering from island to island among the Seychelles group, and revelling in their romantic scenery, with no otl.ir protection from a tropical sun than a broad-brimmed straw hat, yet without feeling the slightest bad effect, and with but little fatigue. The thermometer varies from 84. to miles; Comoros, H28 ; .Mauritius, 928; Moiiibas, ;)30 ; Delagoa Bay, 1800; 15omhay, 1,080; Arabia, 1,2;(0; Cape of Good Hope, 2,040. Had the settlement which C^aptaiu W. F. \V. Owen so wisely formed at Momhas, on the E. coast of .\frica, nut have been given up (the Americans arc now establishing them- selves on this coast), we should have had a perfect chain of posts, if I may so term it, for the extensioti and protection of our commerce. Diru:!! lldiriii is situate farther E. about 4". from the Kquator, and is one of those numerous coral islands with whiidi these seas abound. (The Coco islands in hit. 12.01). S., long. 27.04. E., areacnvular chain of islands and ki-ys lined by coral reef, with a sounding from 12 to 20 fathoms, wheit; a shij) may anchor; there is an extensive harbour on the .\. ex- tremity with but one entrance, three miles wide: straggling rocks and a reef project one mile and a half from W. side of entrance. The islands are now settled on by (.'apt. Iloss an -\merican.) It contains plenty of turtle, and has a few residvnts from Ihe Mauritius. ' l'*i i t 1 1 I'l' l>i I If t 520 CHAPTER III.-ST. HELENA. in : .,■*' in J* t li, V . in F?F.CTioN 1. — St. Helena (celebrated as the prison nnd grave of Najjuleon Buonaparte), is situate in tlie Southern Atlantic in I").!:). S. lat., and 5.4y.4r>. \V. long., 1,200 miles from the coast of Africa, 2,000 do. from that of America, and (U)0 from the islanil of Ascension. Its extreme length is lOi miles, breadth, <):], circumference, l'8 mile;, and area 30,300 acres. II. The island was discovered by Juan ])e Nova Castella, a Portuguese navigator, on 21st May, l.')02, nnd named by him in honour of the day of its dis- covery, Sniiit Hi'tcnii. When (irst visited, the island was uninhabited, covered by one entire forest and its shores abounding with turtles, seals, sea-lions, and various sorts of wild fowl ; its settlement, and early improvement in l.")13, are attributed to the debarkation of a Portuguese nobleman, who had lueii mutilated by Albuquerf|UC for crime committed ni India, and seiu home in dis- grace. This gentleman, Fernandez Lopez by name, prevailed on the captain to set him on shore, in pre- ference to the life of ignominy he was destined to lead in I'ortugal, and his wishes being complied with, and abundant supplies forwarded to him by his commiser- ating friends, he fjuickly brought some spots under cultivation, and imported hogs, goats, domestic poul- try, partridges, and wild fowl, besides various sorts of fruits and vegetables, all of which increased and throve exceedingly, such as figs, oranges, lemons, peach trees. Sec. Fernandez was removed from his voluntary exile by orders of the Portuguese govern- nnent in about four years, and the ne.\.t inhabitants apiiear to have been four slaves of ditterent sexes, who escaped from a ship, and multiplied to the num- ber of 20 ; these people subsisted on the live stock and fruits which had increased prodigiously; but the Portuguese being jealous of their consuming what was required for the refreshment of the ships, which touched liere on their passage from India, tinally suc- ceeded in hunting tlu ni out, and destroying them. Tavernier informs us that a l'"ranciscan Iriar had also taken up his abode on the islanil and led an austere life for 14 years, when he died ; though otiu r accounts say, he was removed in conseipicnce of the great de- struction he committed among tlie goats, for the sake of tratlicking in their skins. The Portuguese mariners jirescrved the secret of the existence ol St. Helena from HW, when it was discovered by ("apt. Cavendish, on his return from a circumnavigating voyage, lie gives the state of the island vi ry circumstantially, from whi<'h it apiirnr'', that the Portnguest- had built' a town and ii church : he tound abundance of goats, | pigs, and poultry, with game, wild lowl, and various i kinds of Iruits and vegetables. The settlement was j afterwards l're(iuently visited by luiglisli, Dutch, 1 Spanish, and Portuguese ships : the salubrity ol air, and the abundance of fresh provisions invigorating tiK'ir exhausted crews. It sometimes hapiiened that shijis of nations at war with each other visited St, Helena at the same time — accordingly we have accounts of variuus sta fights between the Dutch and Spaniards at the an- chorage, who are, moreover, accused of wantonlv destroying the plantations, lest succeeding visitors should profit by the supplies which had provoii t Indianu'ii, as well as a ship from l!un']i', having a (iovernor and renitonenieiits for the gnrri- son on b.iard, into the roads where they were lai- turtd. Having formed a British g:urisoii by de'atii- meuts from the ships, (.'iiptiiin Aliindeii sailed fo! England with his prizes, and was knighted. St. Iklenu remained in the possession of the HI Mm\^ Helena at the same counts of various sea Spaniards at tlie an. accused of waiitonly ;st succeeding visitors vvliich Imd iiruvo;i so ;hese causes tlic inland sc, when they iicrniiml the eastern slioitb oi' tinned desolate, owin: had been coiiuiiittf;: !, two Portuguese vc> s got safe to land, ami vith cattle, goats. Imp, tch took furnui! posscs- blishcd a colmiy ; but settling at the Cape uf iglish East India licet riod, took possession of dia Company olitaiiicJ im Charles II. ten yiars lence in llios of Capt. ernor, a fort was erected ipliment to the Duke of ;ttlers were encouraged es were imported from plantations. It is re- by the Dutch in \K„ are vague aiui doubt- rt's voyage, who visited mention of such occur- Stringer, and his fainily and describes the set- II composed of about 'lO blue negroes. Itspopu. lased by many, who bad of Loiidon, seeking re- Itlu' Dutch, throiiih the I'llnl in lauding in the jeditiou which had bion lort being thus nttackcd Iglitiu-udeut to abaiiiloii Ion and principal ell'cci*, )ad?, taking, however, io|i to cruise to wind- Iritish vessels uf its cap- ig soon after (in May, |i, he succeeded in re- keeping the Dutcb Ik? lofthe hirts, decoyed sis as a ship from I'.un'i't, )rcenients for the gam- where tbey wore «[• |tisli garri'-na by detach- III! .MiiiidfU sailed 10! l\ii-i Kuiu'hied. ST. HEl,ENA.— HISTORY AND ACQUISITION, GEOLOGY, CLIMATE. 521 Capt. S. Capt. J. Capt. M. Johnson, Sr' possession of the i:. Company until the last renewal of their charter in ls;i:t, when the island was given up to the Crown, it having been retained by the E. I. Company solely as a maritirne station for refitting their ships kc, and which they no longer reciuircd, on the abolition of their commerci.d i)rivilcges. (See Colonial lAlininj for further particulars) . Chronological account of Governors of St. Helena: —Sir Richard Muiulcn and C^apt. H. Kegwin, ITi?.'!; Capt. Ci. Kield, UiT-l ; Major J. Hlackmore. KiT^*; Capt. J. Johnson, 1090; Capt. R. Kcelinge, 10'.).'!; Poirier, 1097; Capt. T. Goodwin, 170"; Roberts, 170S; Capt. B. Boucher, 1711; liaxott, (actg.) Capt. J. Pyke, 1714, E. Es(|., 171'J; v.. IJyfield, (actg.); Capt. .1. dtli, 17:i3 ; Capt. J. Pyke, I7.'il ; J. Goodwin, Kscj. 1?:.^; D. Crisj), 17.'f'.*; R.Jenkins, Esip, 1710; Maj. T. Lambert, 1711 ; G. G. Powel, Esq., 1742; Col. I). Dunbar, 174li; C;. Hutchinson, Esq., 1747 ; J. Skot- towe, Esq., 1704; I). Corinillc, Es(|., 17«2; Col. R. ruuoke, 17^*7 ; Lieut. Col. E. Robsoii, isol ; Col. R. Patten, 18()i> ; Lieut. Col. \V. Lane, 1^07; Major Cenl. A. Beatson, 180.^ ; Col. lAI. Wilks, IHIH ; Lie-ut. (ipiil. Sir Hudson Lowe, islO; T. II. !5rooke, Es(|., (actg.) ; IHL'l ; iJrigadier Genl. A. Walker, X^SA; T. 11. Brooke, Esq., (I'nd actg.) 18:28; Brigadier Genl. C. Dallas, 1M28 ; Major Cienl. Middleton. III. When lirst seen at sea, St. Hilena jiresents the appearance ot a small barren rock, nearly perpendicu- lar on its northern side, but gradually shelving to the south. On a))proaching, its eminences apjiear more broken, and the central ones covered with verdure ; on a near approach this view is again shut out by the nigged and barren appearance of the shore, which is nearly perpendicular, forming a girdle of inaccessible precipices of basaltic rocks, some of them rent to the bases, exhibiting extensive chasms, and of all the most fantastic shapes that can be imagined. On roumliiig iMuiilon's Point to the only anchorage that exists, James' \ ,'.lley Bay, on the north-west or lei'- ward side of the island, the eye is suddenly relieved by a view of the town and fortifications. James' Town is situated in a narrow valley between two bitty mountains, and presents a pleasant and refreshing apju'araiice, from the trei's l)ein<_' generally in full leaf —a species of the banian of India, called in Bengal the pcejjul tree. There is good anchorage in from eight to twenty- five fathoms ; the tide rising to the height of five feet at times ; the surf upon the shore is gi'nerally strong, but about Christmas trenieiulous. The principal in- lets by which the island can be approached are Lemon Valley, James' Town, and Rupert's Bay on the north- west side, and Sandy Bay on the south-east; all tlii'se, however, are stron-ly fmtified. I'A'cn the small ravines, where it might be possible to elfect a hmdim:, are also fortified. Throughout the whole length of the island there are only two plains, the largest that of l.ongwood, comiirising I, .■,()() acres of fertile laud, sloping to the south-west. The island is divided by a ridge of hills, nearly east and west, but bending in n direeliou to the south, at each extremity, and Iroiii this chain innumerable valleys and ridges branch generally at right angles. The Inu'best point of ' ni the island is Diana's Peak, which rises 2,700 eet above the level of the se'a, and is situati'd towards tlie eastern extremity. Ereim the summit of this peak the whole island lies under the view, no point ;'">ieeptiiig \\w huri/on: on the same li.ke are tuckolds Point, 2,i-.72 ieet, mid Mallev's Mount, 3x runniii".' curved off, land 2,407 feet, which, from their extreme altitude, are often enveloped in clouds. The other remarkable eminences, 'lie altitude of which have been ascer- tained by .Major Rennell, are Elag Staff, 2,272, and Barnsclilf, 2,21.5, nearer the coas.t and overhanging the sea; Alarm House, 1,200, in the centre of the island; High Knoll, l,9o:i, to the southward of Ladder Hill, and the otficial country residence of the Governor; Longwood House, 1,702; most of the central eminences arc covered with timber and shrubs, consisting of the cabbage tree, redwood, stringwood, dogwood, &c., and formerly the green- wood was to he found in great ahund,incc, but, at l)resent, few of these trees are to be seen, except about 1,.')0() acres of an irregular forest at Longwood, preserved by order ot the East India Company. St. Helena is i)lentitully watered by clear and wholesome springs, abundant in every direction : those issuing from the sides of the hills trecpicntly form pictiire'S(pie cascades. Roads have been fornu'il in a zig-zag direction, with incredible labour, which now give easy a(;cess to the interior of the island. [See " Cdtuniiil Lilirnrii."] IV. St. Helena is probably of volcanic origin, per- haps like the Mauritius, the result of a submarine convulsion ; or it is the lofty peak of some vast ranee of mountains, whose base is beneath the ocean. Limestone is plentiful in some situations, as well as iron ore, but the scarcity of fuel prevents the latter being made available. There have been appearances of gold and copper, but not to the extent to encou- rage n'ning. There is a sid)stance called terra pnz- /.olaua, found in considerable eti found to be at Liin<., and at Plantation House from 01. to 7.'L Eidirenheit. Tlu' healthy condition of the inhabitants was visi- ble to me in thei'- cbeerl'ul inaniu'rs, a. id active rural iiidiistry, the cultivation of the soil being their prin- cipal occupation. it will be seen by the table in the next page, that in Ix'V.^, out of a population of ."i,(lO0 or O.doo inha- bitants, there were but 80 deaths, and of these nine were above 70 years of age. The proportion of ha|)- tisins to burials (see next page) is also very remark- able ; in some years the proportion of the former is to the latter as ,3 to I. For the whole period it is more than 2 to I — thus demonstrating that a high degree of temperature merely is not unfavourable to human life. m ;J'l|f |i ■ —m Pn !i- ■]■ I :; i.i !:» • 'i- !■ .Mi !«(,!!!»P^i;i*'«.!»)'l»" wmp^Trr-rr , "i>;»'«V^«II.IIIJi,- ■)22 ST. HELENA.— CLIMATE, POPULATION, EDUCATION. ! Ps State of the Thermometer (Fahrenheit) at Peailwoocl, St. Hrlena, taken by Dr. Short, physician to the forces, from 1st September, 1820, to 31st August, lH-22. Months. January February March April May June July August September .... October November .... December Yearly average Range. « I u '.5 5.jS:S 7firn'68 76170 fi7 76i; 1 67 7it70 liti 7216K (i4 7n'6.-i 57 71 66, 57 6k 64 62 66 64 62 63 6,1 62 72 66 61 72 66,61 71 6762 State of the Wind. South-east. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto J 1 day west. Ditto Ditto. ! Ditto. Ditto. Ditto i Ditto. ditto 6 days west. Thunder and lightning are rare, and the rains, which fall most abundantly in February, are for the other months more regular than in other tropical situations. The higher peaks and their vicinity from their approximation to the clouds, are generally visited with a shower daily, and cloudy days are more fre- quent than scorching sunny ones. The atmosphere is, however, generally so clear that a vessel may be descried at a distance of sixty miles. VI. Tiie population is estimated at 5,000 (4,9"7 in 15. B. for lH3(i), of whom about :i,;200 are whites, and the remainder either peojjle of colour, Chineie or Africans, "'horn the East India Company's govern- ment have for several years liberally and generously aided to purchase their freedom. The total numiwr of ijaupeis in the island is 2fi, principally old an,] blind people. Those who are born in the island evince considerable tpiickness and talent. The hap. tisms and burials at St. Helena, from the :',Ofh Sep. tember, 1820, to the 30th September, 1833, were as follows : — 1821 1822 1823 1824 182.^1 182r. IJps. 140 113 118 101 154 129 Brs. yo 70 57 yo 125 83 il827 J1828 182y 1830 1831 Bps.i Brs 180! I5y' 15(i' 204 23y yy ye. (;5 (■)S 73 1 832 1833 1834 1835 183() Bps. Brs, 22'.i 201 152 ><9 70 99 Total baptisms, from 1821 to 1833, 2,123; burials, 1,07(1. The bill of mortality, ending December, 1833, was 80 ; of whom Ifi died under 1 year; 5 under 5 years; 5 under 10 years ; 4 from 10 to 20 ; 23 from 20 to 40 ; 18 from 40 to 70 ; and y above 70 years of age. VIL Schools, &c., of St. Helena. [B. B. 1836.] 1 *^ ^-j es oi If supported by e of the ind in mv tvordist Public or Free School, and where situated. Salary of Schoolmaster or Schoolmistress. NuniDor of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. Gov. or voluntary contributions, anil amount of each. " * c CI £ « Cm e r ^ X -> Girl's school Plantation 20/. , , 50 50 ., 20 20 4-> House. Infant school James 25/. 43 38 81 5/. 20 25 Town. Second Infant School If./. 15 39 54 , , u; 16 James Town. School of Industry James Town. 30/. •• 15 15 •• 30 .30 224 177 401 508 225 725 The head and lower schools are consolidated under the superintendance of the head master. The sums under the head of voluntary contributions are de- frayed by the St. Helena Benevolent Society, the funds of which are raised by voluntary subscriptions. VIII. During the East India Company's sway, the chief authority was vested in a governor, aided by a council, com|)osed of the princi])a! and senior civic servants. It is now governed as a crown colony. The military has hitherto been composed of one regiment of European troops, and a strong artillery, in the service of the East India Company. The head ciuarters of the 2nd battalion 60th rifles, form the new garrison, with a detachment of the Royal Ar- tillery. The island is so well fortified that properly defended it luay be considered impregnable. It has forty-three stations, protected by mounted ordnance. The guns mounted and ready for action are,- brass mortars, howitzers, and guns, y three-tenth! inch mortar, 1 ; < inch howitzers, 2 ; 5i ditto ditto, ( f "^ J'^S ST. HELENA.— FINANCES, COMMERCE. 923 ted at 5,000 (4,977 ut 2,200 are whites, e of colour, Cliineie, a Company's govern. iTally and generously 1. The total number , principally old mkI ! born in the island ikI talent. The hap. I, from the ?,Oth Sep. ember, 1«3;?, were as rs. Bps. Brs. 1832 22'.» --g ('> 1833 201 ■() )") 1834 iS 183") ?;? IHSC)! 152 99 11 ' 1 1833, 2,123; burials, December, 1833, was yea r; 5 u nder ") years; to 20 ; 23 from 20 to above 70 years of age, f supported by DV. or voluntary ntributions, and mount of each. c Dvmt. Vol. Con. !50/. • • 250 85Z. Vol. 260 60i. 40 100 12 12 •• 12 20 12 20 .5/. 20 2J Ul 16 • • 30 30 .08 225 725 land a strong artillery, I Company. The head I r.oth rirtes, form the lient of the Royal .\r. \ fortified that properly Jl impregnable. It te Iby mounted ordnance. lady for action are,- guns, '.) three-tenth! lers ■' ; 5i ditto ditto, 8; 6 pounders, 14; 3 ditto, 10. — Iron, 13 inch mor- tars 8; 8 inch ditto, 2; 32 pounders, 19; 24 ditto, 16; 18 ditto, 36; 12 ditto, 35; 9 ditto, 11 ; 6 ditto, 17' 4 ditto, 2; 3 ditto, 4; swivels, 3 ; Cnnonades, (>%\om&ex%, 4; 24 ditto, 22; 18 ditto, 24; 12 ditto, 1. IX. Hitherto the charge for St. Helena has been large, unless it be considered in the important view of an invaluable naval station. The revenue derived from a few licenses and fines is small, but increasing in amount. The following is a statement of the Re- venue and Charges of St. Helena : — CHARGES. Years. 1309-10 1810-11 1811-12 1812-13 1813-14 18U-15 1815-16 1816-17 ISir-lH I8I8-I9 1819-20 1820-21 182 '-22 1822-23 1823-24 1824-25 1825-26 1826-27 1827-28 1828-29 1829-:)l)t i 830-31 18:11-32 1S32-33 1833-34 1834-35 18)5-36 > £ 12503 14626 17452 17272! 20209 26278 23623 49075 49634 69926 647H3 6184.5 62880 70701 66015 178289 222225 192498 61411 216870 33019 128,562 ,54641 218774 47314 157,527 29475 8-083 35122 77581 28432 77.538 28319 811616 27172 87297 468UH 75172 44.507 69072 332'! 'i 60359 2H378 56324 28285 56356 28581 58020 26398 56287 27288 55107 26259 60367 3 Qj (/, tn -^3 ; 'A ,*• £ 1432 83821 1429 81220 1432 81b54 1696 82992 16H5 9525 1 1872 920S7 2371 201 748 30;iH 279744 1438 255569 2693 294092 175 IH9278 989 274, ■)6o 2015 2(l«038 186U 120093 3929 112268 I8I6 109449 3015 110413 3943 114500 339H 120571 25H3 113654 1 6(1(1 93110 1 379 n6(14l ;t26() K3J23 30.->rt H5:;k,5 2931 81! 7,5 3.5 5H HII33H 48H1 7302,5 In the [B. B.] for 1836, tliecost is stated at 42,104/. • The Company have since been repaid by Her Maje-sty's Giivcrnment a uart of tbese cliarj;cs, credit for tlie iiinoint having hecn allowed to tliem in tlieir account witli (Joveni- ment, settled by the Act 3rd (ieo. IV. c. 93. + Add to this suntlrv expenses paid in England, anil at the Cape of (lood Hope— 1829-30, 11,389/.; 1830-31, 11,213/.; 1831-32,10,929/.; 1832-33,10,268/.; 1833-34, 10,166/.; lo3l- 35,11,219/.; 1835-36, 13,304/. Cnmmhmnat. — From the 1st April ls3<'i, to 31st March, 1837 ; supplies for rations of provisions and forage, 7,784/. ; fuel and light, 1,000/. ; miscellaneous purchases, 39/. ; Transport, 193/. ; pay of extra stall', 1,5.54/.; military allowance, 1(10/.; special service 2,287/; contingencies, (Al.\ ordnance department, 4,fi82/.; ordinaries, 6,897/.; pay of commissariat of- ficerc, 570/. ; advances to departments, 20/. ; colonial government, 2(),752/. ; total, 52,003/. Oidnanre. — Engineer expenditure, 4('.5/. ; store- keeper expenditure, 351/. ; pay of barrack sergeants, 8'.)/.; new v\'ork3, 2/. ; buildings and repairs, 1,1 H3/, ; harrac': master's expenditure, 459/. ; total onliiance ami barracks, 2,550/. Artillery department, f,'.i/.; .subsistence, 1,387/.; rati(ms, 8.50/.; total artillery, 2,30G/. ; grand total, 4,h5(',/. Estimate of the sum that will l)c recpiired in the year ending 31st March 1H39, to defray the charge of the civil establishment at St. Helena, and of pensions and allowances to the civil and military officers and soldiers of the East India Company's late establish- ments in that island. Salaries of Civil Establishment. — Governor 2,000/. ; ct 'onial secretary, 700/. ; chief and treasury clerk, 400/. ; assistant clerk, 200/. ; surveyor of rents and lands, 300/. ; office-keeper, secretary's office, 50/. ; auditor of accounts, 365/. ; harbour master, 200/. ; collector of customs, 400/. ; clerk and warehouse- keeper, 100/.; searcher, 120/.; chief justice, 700/. ; queen's advocate, 200/. ; clerk of the peace, 200/. ; provost marshal, 100/. ; gaoler, 35/. ; judge of sum- mary court, 200/.; police magistrate, town, 100/.; ditto, country, 100/.; reporter of slave emancipation, 50/. ; civil chaplain, 500/. ; total 7.020/. Miscellnneous and Incidental --Governor for mes- senger and repairs of residences, 227/.; harbourmaster and customs departments, for boats and boats' crews, 400/. ; judicial department, for constables and inci- dents, 400/.; ecclesiastical department, 75/. ; schools, 500/. ; incidental expenses of civil offices, 700/. ; repairs of public buildings and property, 500/. ; re- repairs of roads, 300/. ; hospitals and medical depart- ment, 450/. ; total, 3,552/. ; pay of the staff and other expenses for training the militia, 300/. Retired allowances to Officers of East India Com- pany's late estahlishments. — Civil 6,376/. ; military, 7,027/.; total, 13,403/.; less, deductions from pen- sions of officers re-employed on the present establish- ment of the island, 945/. ; total, 12,458/.; Non-com- missioned Officers and soldiers, 1,555/.; total, 14,013/.; total estimated expenditure, 24,885/.; deduct estimated amount of local revenue collections, 8,885/.; leaving, 16,000/. X. Imports of the island of St. Helena, [B.n.l836.] There is no export return. From Great liritain, 350 ships, 137,400 tons, value 12,470/. From United States, 121 ships, 36,.531 tons, value 2,783/. From foreign .states, 172 ships, 81,654 tons, value 5,h04/. From elsewhere, 3 ships, 499 tons, 19,295/. Total, 646 ships, 256,084 tons, value 40,352/., men, 16,410. Number of ves i Is that received sui)i)lics at the island in 1h33 : I'.ritish, 156 ships, 58 barques, 79 brigs, and 7 srhooiiers, total 300, tonnage, 131,974, guns 1,666, men 11,459; American vessels 93, ton- nage 26,275, guns 158, men 1801 ; French 51, ton- nage 17,47."^, guns 139, men 1,191 ; Dutch 23, tonnage 9,995, guns 142, men 589 ; Portuguese 3, tonnage .^83, guns 14, men 71 ; Swedish 2, tonnage tiOS, guns 10, men 40; German 2, tonnage 541, guns 8, men 31 ; Danish 1, tonnage 145, men 14. Total, vessels 475, tonnage lf<7,8l)9, guns 2,134, men 15,196; and 162 vessels sigbti'd the island. Of l^ritish vessels touching at St. Helena 7 were from Algoa Bay, 9 hatavia, 42 Bombay, fi9 Calcuttii, 30 Cape of Good Hope, 7 Ceylon, 23 (Miiiia, 5 Loudon, 17 Madras, 9 Manilla, 51 Mauritius, 2 New South Wales, 1 Rio Janeiro, 14 Singapore, 2 Van Diemen's Land, and 12 from whaling voyages; of the above 300 vessels, 189 were bound to London, and 51 to Liverpool, the re- mainder to different ports in the L'nited Kingdom. If we value the property vested and embarked in 131,974 tons of British shipping at 30/. per ton, we si. ..II have nearly four millions aiuiually (3,959,2 iO/.) indebted for its better security to our possession of St. Hele-ia. Vessels calling at St. Helena during 18;<7, 685, aggregating 269,591 tons, from Calcutta 134, Bombay 49, Madras 21, Ceylon 25, China 65, Manilla 23, Singapore 15, Java 110, Sumatra 12, Mauritius 53, Bourbon 36, Cape of Good H(jpe 27, Whalers 89, London 7, the remainder from New South Wales, M '-W I'-l : m "l -M :^ i;. 524 ASCENSION. Siain, &c. 19. The value of the oil in the whale ships nearly l,()()0,00{)/. sterling. Most kinds of tropieal or European fruits ripen, more particularly in the sheltered valleys. Vines, oraiigts, citrons, lemons, figs, pomegranates, mulber- ries, tamarinds, mangoes, cocoa-nuts, sugar cane, pine apples, Sec. thrive well : apples have succeeded tole- rahly, hut the climate is not congenial to cherries, currants, or gooseberries. The common blackberry increased to such an extent after its introduction in 1780, as to cause an order for its extirpation. Three successive crops of potatoes are often produced in the year, and garden vegetables, such as cabbages, beans, peas, &c. are raised on every farm in great abundance. As the principal object of the settlement is to provide fresh meat and vegetables for the refreshment of the homeward bound ships, the cultivatio'i of corn and pulse has not been eneouvagcd, neither is the climate Cnngenial to their production on account of droughts. The provisions exported and brought to mnrkit in James Town, and solely grown on the island during the live years ending in 1k3.3, were — Potatoes, bags, cxiimtfd ' ,i\'A), cimsiimail I ,y(')0 ; cabbages, f.r. 7,170, c. I(),;2r)0; vegetables, bunches, I's. 3;?,800, r. 42,030; pumpkins, cc. 3,800, r. .''.70 ; hay, cwts. ex. 3S0, r. 2,880; fowls, rr. 27,700, r. 20,240; ducks, i\r. 4,100, r. 4,000; bullocks, i:r. 2('>0, (■.r^l^O■, calves, ''./■. 30, e. 4('i0 ; sheep, rj. 220, c. 1,230; pigs, c.r. 870, r. 3'.K) ; the total value of the exports of the above was 20,400/. of the consuni])- tion, 24,;i00/. Cattle produced from I^nglish stock are not nu- merous, owina: to the great demand of passing ships; poultry is pUntiful and well tasted ; and in some jmrts of the island rabbits abound. The stock in the island consists of horses 300, horned cattle l,.^(ii) sheep and goats 3,000. ' ' Fish are numerous, and more than seventy did'erput kinds have been caught on the coast. Amongst the most prized are the coal fish, which is verv delicate but scarce : those commonly taken are jacks, con>'ers soldiers, mackarel, alhicore, bulls' eyes, &c. " ' The number of fish caught near the island (liirin» the five years ending in 1833 were as follow:— mackarel, 1 I '>,300 ; hidls' eyes, 2,.')00 ; jacks, ;!:),;i(io. congers, 24,000 ; old wives, 72,000; soldiers, js'aoo' .sandspeer, (i,0()() ; cavalliers, (■>,()()0 ; deep-water bulls' eyes, 3,.'^i20; yellow-tail, 3.'>() ; coal fish, 30; cod-rtsh 40 ; silver fish, 7,0.J0 ; stumps, 4,C)00 ; lon".le"<' 3.'i ; bear fish, 3."); turtle, 40; five fingers, 190' sword fish, 80 (weighing 10 to 80 lbs. each) ;'l)ana- coiitta, 50; albicore, 8,300 (10 to HO lbs.). I'rices of stock and provisions at St. llokna in 1834: — horned cattle, from England, 1;")/. to 2nl.- from the Cape of (Jood Hope, 7/. I0.«. to 10/.; sjnn,,. Cape, U. ; goats, ditto lO.v. ; pigs, weighing Iniill,/ 11. lO.v. ; turkeys lO.v. ; geese, 7.v. ; fowls, 2.<.; horsc-^ 20/. ; (lour \wv lb. 2.^1/. ; biscuits, 1 I2llis. 1/. foglM,' ir;.s\ Cape; oats, per nuiid. Cape, 12.v. (ir/. ; hailev I ditto, I l,v. CkI. ; hops, ])ocket, 3().v. ; malt, per Jio^'?! bead, 4/ lo.v. ; rice, bag of IC.'ilbs. 12.s'. ; I'JK'lish si-Jt I i)er 11). hi. ; salt fish, per cwt. 1/. ; fresh bed, mutton j S;c. (■)(/. to Ad. per lb.; ditto, salt ditto, 3i/. to IJ.j j sugar, 2 /. to 3(/. per lb. ; cotlce, 'ul. to 81/. ; tea. Is! 3'/. to 2v. (!(/. per lb. ; wine. Cape, l.s. M. to 2s.' per ] gallon ; foreign wine, 12.v. to 1/. per dozen; braiiilv I and gin, 1/. per gallon; Knglish beer, '.i.v. peniozeii'; , Island ditto, 2.v. per gallon ; servants' wages, i()s. j to 1 A.v. per month with board, or l.v. CkI. perdai with. I out hoard; won)en, lO*'. to 20.v. per month, wirh lyoj. ASCENSION. A.scension is contiguous to St. Helena, in lat. 7..")7. S., long. 14.28. \V. It is a small islaTui of volcanic production, the surface consisting of barren rocks re- lieved, however, in some places by the verdure on the declivity of the Circcn Mountain. 'J'he island has been of late years well fortified at every accessible )iart (the sea breaks on the island with tremendous violence) and garrisoned by a detachment of marines and marine artillery, who, aided by artificers, have erected a neat establishment for their location. A shaft has heeri stmk in one of the mountains, abundance of excellent water conveyed to the anchorage by iron pipes ami hoses, and good soil was found two feet inuler the lava on which an abundance of esculent vegetables may he reared. The beach, at first thought to be composed of sand, was found to consist of very small fragments of shells ; in some i)laees firmly compacted together. These slabs were formed of several layers, of which the size nf the fragment dilfers in each layer ; they are used for tombstones, steps of doors, and are broken and burned for lime; red volcanic ashes j)revail, several hills entirely exhibiting that appearance. Of the vegetable kingdom, the euphor- l)ia only is found growing in small tults, (lisfrilimid not very abundantly aliout the ruia and Scnegil Is gdom of Kayor. It is d VTiO miles in length. jitants, who arc Jalots, )n this coast, the French f all their African settle- ist solely in its almost ick, three sides of which fourth very steep. The is said, in the most skd- tains 7,000 inhabitants, icene, being the entrepot posite coast, and also a ich ships on their way to •n side of the peninsula, ^erdc, the most westerly pnt. Though the soil be )f those immense trees the cape that verdant lame. On the northern mark this striking geo- as a guide to mariners. ly an English river, the its upon it having, for )ntined to our own na- Gambia will be found its nortli l)ank by seve- That immediately on ;^ 200,000 inhabitants. but the chief place of dom of Harra tlicre are a family entitled to the to the cap or throne a still more extensive river that falls into !iiC s said, 300,0(10 inhahi- ssively the two smaller i. The territory of all lie, abounding in rice, Tlie inhabitants are nd carry on a consider- At Harracniula, about falls, or rather ra|)ids, flats suuii render tlic Ll nothing of great im- |to the alluvial estiiariei suiJpoH'd, as its name jde ; but Captain Own Ing sonic incmsideralJe Ir a number of islaiw^ which, witb a group opposite to them in the open sen form what is called the Archipelago of the Bis- sa"os. The inhabitants of the same name, called also Rilngas, arc a tall, robust, warlike people, who have driven oat the peaceable race ot the IJiafaras, the (iricinil tenants, and have conipelled them to confine themst'ivcs to the continent and tlic banks of the Rio Grande. Rissao, the largest of these islands, is inha- bited by tbc I'apel.', also warlike and enterprising. In I'y-t "" association was formed in Knglniitl, with a view to planting a settlement in the island of Hii- h, i; but, though no opposition was made in the tirst ii'stance, the dilliculty of establishing a new t(dony under circumstances so iinfavouralilc, and es- pecially amidst the hostility of tliese rude neighbours, .'Idieed us to desist. The l'ortut;ucsc have lately made a settlement upon this island, despite the rc- nionstiances of Colonel Findlay, the late governor of the Gambia. Alom; tbc heads of the Rio Grande lies the imjior- tanf kingdom of Foota Jallo, said to extend about ;);■)() miles in length, and :200 in breadth. It appears to be the niost improved of all the states in this purt of Africa. The inhabitants are Eoulahs, and of the Mahometan faith, but not bigots, and their marabouts are held in hi,t,ii reputation for learning. They ma- nufacture cloths of considerable fineness ; they work in iron dug from pxtensivc mines in the country, also in silver, wood, and leather, and they conduct large caravans into the interior, as far even as 'I'imbuctoo and Cassina. Here, where they are the rulin-j; peo- ple, they by no means display that pacific character which distinguishes the tribes on the Gambia and 'Senegal. They can bring into the field ir),000 men. Timbo, or Tcembo, the capital, is said to contain 7,000 souls, and Laby 5,000. To the south of Foota Jallo is Soolimana, also war- like and considerable. It borders on the Niger in the highest part of its course, though the sources of that river are placed in the hostile territory of the Kissi. The king is at present Mahometan, but the bulk of the nation pagan. They are a gay, thought- less, stirring race. On the eastern side of the Niger is the country of Sangara, still more extensive and more warlike ; the people of which would, it is sup- posed, have by this time concjuercd Foota Jallo, had they been united among themselves. At present, whenever the Soolimas are inclined to go to war, they can easily command 10,000 auxiliaries from be- yond the Niger. In returning to the coast, we pass through the Koorango country, inhabited by the Mandingoes, who, as usual, are gay, thoughtless, hosiiitable, and enterprising. Farther down arc the Timmanecs, a more depraved race, who were the chief agents in the slave trade. They are described as treacherous and avaricious. Captain Laing met a woman who ac- cused her two children of witchcraft, and on that ground ofTered to sell them to him at a low price. Their agriculture is peculiarly rude, and the cloths of their manufacture very coarse. They abuse the English as having deprived them of almost their only source of wealth, which consisted in the sale of slaves. This people are oppressed by a singular asso- ciation called Purrah, who, united by a bond and always supporting each other, have become almost masters of the country, and often exercise their power in a very tyrannical manner. The country of the Timmanees borders on that part of the coast where Britain, with the most philan- tluopic views, bus founded the colony of Sierra Leone. Its principal seat at Freetown is on the south side of the bay, which receives the river for- merly called by the same name, but now more usu- ally the Rokelle, and which rises in the Soolimana country ; it will l)e found substtpiently descril)cd. The space from Sierra Leone to the commence- ment of the grain coast of Guinea, an extent of about 200 niiles, is chielly marked by the entrance into the sea of the considerable rivers of Sherhro and Mesu- rado. Tlie former is navigable twenty leagues uj), and has a t(derably large island at its mouth. On the banks is found a species of pearl oyster. The Mesurado is a still larger stream, and very rapid. According to the natives, it nrpiires three months' navigation to reach its source, wliich would ajipear to be ill the mountains cf Kong, not very far fnmi that of the Niger. The banks are described as finely wooded, fertile, and, in many jilaces, very well cul- tivated. The states lure are entirely negro in reli- gion and manners, none of the .Malionietan institu- tions having peiRtiated so far. Travellers enumerate the kingdoms of liulni, fjuoja, Monon and Folga, which they sometimes even dignify with the title of empires. The sovereigns are; in general, absolute, and their obscriiiics arc celebrated with human sacri- fices, though not to the sanu frightful extent as in some of the countries to tbc west. The Americans, in Ihl'O, formed a settlement on this coast, which was called Liberia ; while its capi- tal, on an island at the mouth of the Mesurado, was named Monrovia. The object was to obtain an asy- lum for liberated negroes, who, notwithstanding their emanci|)ation, are, by the prejudices of the Ameri- cans, regarded as beings of an inferior order. In spite of disastrous events, which obstructed its pro- gress, it had attained in 1830, a population of l.'iOO. The population of Monrovia amounted to about 700, the rest were distributed in eight ditterent stations along 1,")0 miles of coast from Cape Mount to Trade- town. The territory is healthy and fertile ; the colony was well conducted, and opened a friendly intercourse with tiie natives, from wliich happy effects were confidently anticipated, but we have no recent accounts to determine how far it has succeeded. From the Mesurado to Cape Palmas extends what is commonly called the Grain or Malaghetta Coast of Ciuinea. The two rivers of Sesters and Sangwin, near the centre of the coast, are rather considerable, and their banks are said to be fertile and populous. A settlement, called St. George's, has recently been made at this river by Captain Spence. The state of society seems to be nearly the same as in the coun- tries last described ; the sovereigns ab.solute, human sacrifices prevalent to a certain extent, and also self- immolation. Cireat sway is in ihc hands of a peculiar priest- hood, called the helli. The youthful candidate, for a place in this body, must qualify himself by a long initiation, during which he is withdrawn from all his friends, and lodged in the depth of a sacred forest, where, it is said, he is kept in r state of entire nudity. Amongst the test , of his proficiency ia the performance of songs and dances, of a very extrava- gant and often indecent nature ; but peculiar know- ledge is also supposed to be communicated on va- rious high points; and those who have gone through the course with success, and are called the " marked of the tiflli," look upon all the rest of the commu- nity as ijuolsa, or idiots. They not only administer all the concerns of religion, but conduct the judicial proceedings ; most of which are made dependent on ?;' h i j Ji H k . '.< »■'>« II 1 w ;i i--- ■] y-y f i ■^ m •{i "." ^• t It m\ ^M^m ym:i' . I r. > i ■ 'ft' ^^ ■il ■fU ■:■ :y,t ■ '' I'l ' Bit M ■ t 11: tr- ■•, fe Mr. .')2fl SIKRRA LKOMi soinf f(irm of onloal. AI(Iuuii;li tin' I'ortii^iu'Sf Imvi' lost all their svttlcmt'nts in this piirt of AlVica, coii- Hidornhle miiiih(.rs of their posterity reside there, mixed with tiie natives, hy whom they are treated with some decree of respect. lieyoiid t'ape I'alnias, tending to the north-cast, and reaching as fur as Cape Apollonia, is called the Ivory Coast. The name is evidently derived froni the (piaiititics of that valuahle product, ol)taini'd from the nnmerons elephants on the sea shore, and m the interior. The teeth are of good (piality, and uncom- monly large, weighing somelnnes not Ir^s than 200 lbs. Towards the east, at Assinoe and ,\polUinia, a consideral)le (|uaiitity of gold is hi ought down from the countries hehind the Cold Coast. 'JMieri' is als(j n LTood deal of ivory at the ports of Cape l.alioo, and Great and Little liassam. There are no I'.umpe.m settlements upon the coast, except an ICnglish fort at Apollonia, which pL'rha|)s helougs rather to the Ciold Coast. Navigation alonu; this, as well as the tirain Coast, reriuirc much caution, as the shore is Hat and destitute of any conspicuous land marks, while a hiavy surf, horne in from the whole hreadth of the Atlantic, hreaks continually against it. Karly navi- gators descrihe the natives as the most violent and intractahle race on the whole African coast. The teeth tiled to a point, the nails long, while their harsh and gutteral language, almost resemhling the cry of wild beasts, inspired disgust ; they have been accused of cannilialism ; and their suspicion of Kuro- peans is usually said to be so great, that nothin.: can induce them to go on board a vessel. CJaptain Adams, however, the most recent visitor, gives a much more favourable account : he even says, that almost all the businessistransacted on board Kuropcan ships, though, when he did go on shore, he was hospitably icceiveci. Krom Ajiollonia to the Kio Volta extends what is called the (iold Coast ot Airica. It was long the most tVcfpiented by Kuroptan traders, particularly Knglish and Dutch, both for that highly prized com- modity which its name indicates, and for slavis, while so nefarious a commerce was iiermitted. The coast presents the apjiearance of an immensely thick forest, only detached spots of which are cleared and cultivated. The soil near the sea, being light and sandy, is scarcely (it for any important tropical pro- duct, except cotton ; but six or seven miles inland it improves greatly, and might be made to produce sugar, and others of the richest West India products, if the profits of industry were secured to the iiiha bitants. Maize is the grain princi|)ally cnltivatiil. The gold, which forms the staple cominoiaty, is chictly brought down from mountainous districts far in the interior. The natives understand the i)rocess of smelting the golden ore, but the pure metal is found in such large (piantities close to the surface as to require the exercise of little ingenuity. In many places, however, even upon the coast, a small cjuan- tity may he extracted Iron the earth by mere agita- tion with water in a calabash. Little or no ivory is exported. The ruling ()eople on the coast are the Fantees, a clever, stirring, turbulent race. They exert more Ingenuity in the construction of their dwellings, and canoes, than the nations to the west, 'ihe form of government is republican, and each vil- lage has a large public hall roofed, but open at the sides, where an assembly is held, and public affairs are debated. The pynins, or ilders, possess consi- derable authority, anil the administration of Justice is chielly in their hands. The capital of the i itish settlements is at Cape — GliOGUAl'IlY. Coast Castle, subsequently described. To the west of Cape Coast, we have Dix Cove aiul Succoiulce in the Ahanta country, a very hrtilc tract, ami to which purer gold is brought than to any of la r part of the coast. The inhabitants are also iieacealiie an. I tractable, and the chances of improvement, as Mi Meredith conceives, are on the whole fnvourulili 'I'he Hritish station at .Vnamabcjc was f iniurlv tin' great mart of the slave trade. The fort is Cfiinpint and regular ; and in 1H(I7 it withstood, with a u'ln- risoi. of twelve men, the attack of ir),000 Asli.Mitcvs Wiunehah, in the Agoona country, though ji, „„ agreeable situation, has In in abaiidoiu'd ; hm Pui, James, at Accra, would, in peaceable tiinis, hiI'dpI great convenience for trade, as no other pl.ice cjii tl^ I oast has such extensive intercourse with the iiitiiidi Cape Coast Castle and Accra are niiw l\\v mdv nlaiiN svherc any garrison is maintained. The capital of the Dutch settlements, in this iimt of Africa, is Kl Mina, or the Castle: (irst fomiikd In the I'lirtuguese, and taken from them in 1(,;!7. ft is about nine miles west of Cape Coast Castle, in su open country, close to a large dirty town of ILflijn inhabitants. The fort is well built, on a high situa- tion, aiul vessels of 100 tons can conic cldse to tlv walls ; but its strength has been doubted. Tlh Dutch niaintain here a garrison of 100 ireii, ami keep their establishment, on the whole, upnii a more reputable scale than the British. Their torts aloii" the coast are numero'is, but none now are iran-isimnl except i;imina and Axim. The Danes have a re spectahle foil near Accra, called flhristiaiihorgCastic, and also one at Niiigo, near the eastern extreinitv oi' the coast. The country behind the Gold Coast, whrn lirt known to Kuropeans, was divided anion'.' a luinihimi considerable kingdoms, Dinkira, Akiin, Warsaw, ai: I .Afpiamboe ; but all these have now sunk JKiaath the overwhelming sway of the Ashaiitccs. This warlike ))ower has also reduced the interior coimtri.^ of (Jaman, Inta, Dagwumba, and others, of wliiHi some are more extensive and populous than ituli. Ashantee I'roper, is estimated to contain I4,0iiii sijuare miles, and about a million of people ; hut tli> last number would be more than cpiadrupKil, ii wo were .o include all its subjects and va-sals. The I'lu- racter of the Ashantees is detailed under the head of Population. On the eastern side of the Rio Volta comniciicts what Kiiropeans have calhd the Slave Coast, In- cause sla\es were there procured of the most ilncilo and tractable character. It consisted originally of the two kingdoms of Whydah and Ardrah, foriviiiij the most populous and the best cultivated part of the Airican coast. The vast and impenetrable forests which cover so much of the continent had here been cut down, leaving only what was requisite for orna- ment and convenience. Tlie whole country is sail to have been like a garden, covered with fruits aiij grain ol every description. Amid this ahiiiiilaiiK, the Whydahs, having become luxurious and elfeiiii- natc, were unable to make head against the warliLe power of Dahomey, in the interior, v.hich iiivadiJ and coiKpiered them at the last ciiitiiry. Tlw (int ravages were dreadful, and rendered their country almost a desert, nor has its peaceful suii'i.issionevtr allowed it to regain its former jirosperity. Dahomey, which is thus predominaiit huth dur the coast and over the interior, to a depth of alwd 200 miles, is governed upon the ^aiiie system i' Ashantee, and with all its deloniii'.ies, wliicli itiai 'scril)i(l. To the \vl^t JVC and Succoiiilfe, in fi'itile tinct, and to haii to i\ny otlii r part lire also iicaciT.liif uii,| improvi'nu'iit, as Mr tla- whole tavi)iirul)li.. il)oe was t'nniurlv the , Tlie fort is C'iiii|)iut vithstood, with a jur. k of 15,(100 Aslumtcvs. •(iiiiiliy, thcju^h III mi abaiuloiii'd ; liut Fort |)eac(.'nl)k' tiiiiis, iillonl 110 other place mi thi. ;'0urse with the iiiloridi, ire now the oiilv [il.x'is leit. iettleiiu'iits, ill I Lis |iait Jaslle ; (irst I'oiinikil by oin them in Kui;. I't .'ape Coast Castle, in an e dirty town of ll.fliji.i II hiiilt, on a hijih sitna. can come clusu to the 5 been donhtrd. Thu isoii of 100 iTieii, aiiil the whole, upon a niorc ish. Their forts alon; lone now are L'nn-isonnl The Italics ii.ivo a r>'- ed CMiristianliiirs; C'astK', he eastern cxfreinity uf Gold Coast, when lir-t ided anion'.' a luiiiilitrii!' Ira, Akiiii, Warsaw, aiiil ave now sunk iieiicnth the Ashaiitees. This (1 the inferior cnuntri.s lid others, of wliidi populous than itsih', 1 to contain U.DOii ion of people ; hut this than (piadnipled, ii'wo and va-sals. The cha- iled under the head of Rio Volta commences the Slave Coast, lu- red of the most dodie insisted ori:^iiially of the id Ardrah, forming the cultivated part of the impenetrahle forests ontinent had here heen as requisite for oriia- whole country is said :overed with fruits aiiJ Amid this ahiind;iiiK, luxurious and irt'eini- ad against the warlike iterior, v.'hith iiivaikil ist century. The first ■endored their couiitrv jaccfiil suh'i.ission ever prosjierity. Iredominant both nut }, to a depth of abort the same system a ibrnii'.ies, whitli iteai- SIKIUIA LKONE ries to a still more violent excess. The bloody ciis- ' (lis take place on n still <,'reater scale ; and the inxlies of the victims, instead of bein;; interred, are hi! upon the walls and allowed to putrefy. Human .'.kill-' Miftlve the favourite ornament of the palaces and temples, and the kin>; is said to have his sleepiiii^ apartineii: [laved with them. His wives are kept up to an eipial number with those of the kiii^ of Aslinntee. All the female st'X are considered as at the kini;'s disposal, and an anniinl assemblage takes place, when, having made a large selection for bini self, he distributes the refuse amoni; his grandees, who are hound to receive them with the huiuhlest j;ratit',ide : in short, this ferocious race allow them- selves to he domineered over in a manner of which there is no example among the most timid and polished nations. 'I'hc greatest lords in approaching the kinu' throw themselves flat on the ground, laying their heads in the dust; and the belief is instilled into them, that their life lielongs entiiely to their sovereign, and that they ought never to hesitate a moment to sacrifice it in his service. The king cif Dahomey has been lately worsted in his wars with Kyeo, hy whom he is now held in a species of vas- salage. His country consists of an extensive and fertile plain, rising from the sea by a gradual ascent. The soil is a reddish clay mixed with sand, and no- .vliere contains a stone of the size of a walnut. TliOiigh capable of every species of tropical culture, little is actually (iroduced from it that is fitted for a foreign market ; so that since the abolition of the slave trade, small advantage uas accrued from conti- nuing the intercourse with it, and the English fort at Whydah has heen abandoned. WIrdali, now comnionly called Griwhec, may be considered the port of Dahomey, from which a route of about 100 miles reaches through Favies and Toro to Ah'iney, the capital. Griwhee is situated in a fer- tile country, still highly cultivated, and is plentifully supplied with all the necessaries and conveniences of African life. Captain Adams, whose estimates on this point are unusually low, represents it as containing about 7,000 inhabitants. The despotic and capricious niniimr, however, in which foreign residents are treated hy the tyrant of Uahomey, has gradually in- duced the diflerent I'.iiropeaii powers to withdraw their factories. .Ardrah is still larger and more Hourishing, coiitainin;:, according to the same authority, 10,000 inhabitants. It is situated about 2.'> miles inland, on along and beautiful lake or lagoon, running parallel to the sea, with which it becomes connected at its eastern extremity hy the river of Lagos. The Ardra- nese are industrious in the manufacture of cotton, interwoven with silk : they make also soap, baskets, and eartheinvare, and are skilful in working iron. Their market is the best regulated of any on the coast, and exhibits the manufactures of India and Europe, tobacco from Brazil, cloth from liyeo and Houssa, and every other article that is here in demand. Tliough so close to Dahomey, the people ap|)car to enjoy a republican form of government. A consider- able number of Mahometan residents have made their way hither, and have introduced the management of horses, and the use of milk, to both of which thi; negroes in general are strangers. Uadagry, though it lias suti'ered by recent contests with Lagos, appears by Lander's report to be still a large and populous place, situated in a tine plain, and divided into four districts, each governed hy a cliief, who assumes the title of king. Lagos is built upon a small island, or lather the bank at the point where the channel com- .— GKOGRAPHY. .529 municates v.ith the sea on one side, and on the other with the Cradoo Lake', a parallel piece of water. The town is scarcely a foot above the lake, and is over-run by water-rats from it. It has .'1,000 inhabitants, with a good deal of stir and trade. Us petty despot assumes all the airs of the greatest African inonarchs, never allowing his courtiers to approach liini unless crawling on the ground. Some barbarous customs |)revail, such as impaling alive a young female, to propitiate the goddess who presides over rain, and hanging the heads of malefactors to sonu' large trees at the iiid of the town. 'I'he curre'iicy here consists of cowries, which are imported in large (|iiantities. and trans- mitted int(j Houssa and other interior countries, whore they form the universal 1 ircnl .ring medium. At the termination of tin Cradoo Lake ciiinmences a large tract of coast, of a pii. uliar character, which, from the principal state, receives the name of Benin. It extends upwards of -JOO miles, and presents a suc- cession of broad estuariis, now discovered to be all branches of the Niger, of which this country forms the delta. They communicate with each other by creeks, and, fre(|uently overllowiiig their b.iiiks, render the shore for 20 or 'M miles inland, a vast alluvial wooded morass. The natives, having thus very ex- tt'udcd water communications, are the most active traders anywhere in Africa; but, except slaves, the commodities in which they deal arc entirely changed. Gold has disappeared ; ivory is again found in consi- derable plenty ; but palm oil is the great staple of the eastern districts. A great niiantity of salt is made at the inoutlis of the rivers, both for consumption at home and in the interior. The first leading feature is the river Formosa, two miles wide at its mouth ; on a creek tributary to it lies the capital of Benin. This city appeared to Cap- tain .\dains the largest he had seen on the coast of Africa ; he, therefore, probalily under-rates its popu- lation at I.'), 000; being irregularly built, and consist- ing of detaclu'd houses, it oixupii:s an immense space of ground. The surrounding territory is well culti- vated, though not so thoroughly cleared of w^ood as that round Ardrah and Whythih. The king is not only absolute ; but " friiclir," or a god, in the eyes of his subjects ; and ail ollVnces against him are punished in the most cruel and summary manner, not only as treason, but im|)iety. Gntto, about 50 miles below, is the port of lieiiin ; accessible to vessels of (io tons. The trade on this river has greatly declined. Warre, orOwarri, is anotler state and city, situated on another creek, conimunicuting with the !• riiiosa, on its oiiposite side. It consists of a somi.'what elevated and beautiful island, apiiearing as if dropjied from the clouds amidst the vast woods and swamps by which it is surrounded. Here, too, the king is absolute, and carries polygamy to a very great extent. A recent traveller, happening to get a peej) into the seraglio, saw about 50 rpieeus, busied in various employments, from the toilette to the washing-tub. New Town, on the Formosa, is the port of Warre. After doubling Cape Formosa, and passing several estuaries, we come to that of the Brass River, called by the Portuguese, the River of Nun. I'hough not the largest estuary of the Niger, yet, being most directly in the line of the main stream, and that by which Lander entered the Atlantic, it at present en- joys the reputation of being the principal channel. It IS divided into two branches ; but the navigation is greatly impeded, and the trade limited, by a dan- gerous bar at its mouth. Brass Town is built not on either branch, but on one of the numerous creeks ■.i y U 'pi I ;., « ^1 : 1 1 fiKi ^t^^. ^ \r i^. ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) <>.*^!^ << 1.0 ^Ki Ui ■>< iiii ■2.2 £f yg 12.0 u g |U. 11.6 IHHi Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WnSTIII,N.Y. MSIO ( 71* ) §72-4903 530 SIERRA l.F.ONF..— GKOGRArilY. connected with hoth, and in a country overgrown with impenetrable thickets of mangrove. It is a poor place, divided by a lagnon into two parts, each of which contains about 1,000 inhabitants. Bonny River forms the next important estuary, having on its opposite sidrs the towns of Bonny and New Calabar. Being only a few miles up, they are in the midst of the morasses which overspread all this country. The people support themselves by the manufacture of salt, and they trade in slaves, and palm oil. Bonny, in particular, is become the great mart for these last commodities, and is supposed to export annually about 20,000 slaves ! The dealers go in large canoes two or three days's sail to EI.l - the great interior market. The king is absolute, and more barbarous than the rest of his brethren on this coast. He boasts of having twice destroyed New Calabar, and ornaments his fetiche house with the skulls of enemies taken in battle. To the eastward of Bonny is the estuary of Old Calabar River, the broadest of all, and navigable for large vessels 60 miles up to F.phraim Town, governed by a chief, who assumes the title of duke. It appears to contain about 6,000 inhabitants, carrying on a con- siderable trade ; and the duke has a large house filled with European manufactures and ornaments of every kind, received by him in presents. This river is followed by that of Rio del Rey, and then by the Rio Cameroons. The country yields a good deal of ivory and palm oil. The continuity of that vast wooded flat, which has extended along the coast for more than 200 miles, is now broken by some very lofty mountains, the principal of which is supposed to reach the height of 13,000 feet. Several islands lie in the Bight of Biafra. Fer- nando Po, in 3.2S. N. Lat.,and 8.40. 1.5 E. Long., is a fine large island, lately occupied only by a lawless race, composed of slaves, or malefactors, esca))ed from the neighbouring coast. The British Government, formed, in 1827, a settlement at this island, the mountainous and picturesque aspect of which afforded hopes of a healthy station ; the settlement is, I be- lieve, abandoned by government, but I think prema- turely, for as the island became cleared, its insalubrity would have diminished; and it would bean extremely valuable colony to Great Britain, from its vicinity to the mouths of the Niger. Prince's Island, situate also in the Bight of Benin, 9\ miles long by 6 broad, is high (the loftiest peak, 4,000 feet), and wooded. St. Thomas is large and fertile; towards its south extremity it presents a mass of steep elevations, with abrupt craggy faces, and two or three pinnacles, re- sembling gigantic nine-pins ; one half the island is mountainous. The pretty little Isle of Annabona is inhabited by a simple native race, to the number of 3,000 ; it is near 3,000 feet high, but its length does not exceed four, nor its breadth two miles ; its heights are rounded like those of Fernando Po, rather than peaked and pointed like Prince's Island. These islands run in a chain to the so the land and sea breezes, the former from the north- north-west generally, and the latter from the south- west, west-south-west generally ; during the rains the land breezes are irregular. The land breeze generally continues from 9 a.m. to 7 p.m. The range of the thermometer is not great ; during 1819 it did not rise higher than 9.'j" — the minimum being 70", making a range of only 9". In 1820 maximum 84", minimum 74", range 10". In 1821 maximum 86", minimum Cfi", range 20". In 1822 maximum 89", minimum 74", range l.'i" — and so on ever since, witl\ this exception, that there is a visible change in the duration of the respective seasons ; thus, as Dr. Tedlie in his valuable Report to the Army Medical Board observes, solar heat alone is not a cause of disease. The range of the thermometer at Sierra Leone is very slight, and the average heat throughout the year is eighty-two. The rains continue for six months, and the torrents which pour down from the mountains deluge the plains beneath. The moun- tains in the vicinity of Freetown are now, however, generally cleared and cultivated, and the settlement is as healthy for European residents as any other tropical climate. Indeed of late years the salubrity of different parts of Africa has materially increased: and many Euro- peans residing on the shores of Western Africa enjoy better health than they have experienced in Eng- land. All tropical countries with an exuberant vegetation, necessarily yield a large portion of deleterious miasma from decomposing matter : but the formation of drains, the clearing of jungle, and the cultivation of the soil, invariably produce a healthy place of resi- dence. If Africa were fully peopled, cleared, and tilled, it would be one of the finest countries in the world in point of beautiful scenery, abuiidant produce, and inexhaustible resources. Soldiers and sailors are imperfect criterions of the healthiness of any station, but as there are no other returns available, their statistics have been given in this chapter, as well as elsewhere. It were very desirable that accurate returns were transmitted from all our colonies, of the deaths of Europeans, specifying whether male or female, the age, number of years residence in the colony, and Lccupation. A valuable series of vital statistics would thus be obtained. :?,. :»." ■ji ■ Si 634 SIERRA LEONE.- CLIMATE. Meteorological Table, kept at the Military Hospital, Freetown. Fah. Therm. Barometer. Weather. Pluviometer. Month. E i 1 • i s w 'S. and ays. Remarks. 3 3 e 3 3 S ^ « >.Q Inches and .§ S i = 5 s 3 •o ■^1'° •« Decimals. 53 :§ i-s s 'e 1 1- '3 « 1 g -5 ^, S \S s i s (2 :S|OS January 87 81 \82 1 30.10 29.10 29.8C. 31 •• N. \V. or sea breeze in the alter- noon ; harmattan in the moniini;. A few sliRht tornadoes with Ijttic February . 85 82 81 30.10 29 80 29.8f. 28'.. Nut accurately i moasureil, on ac- rain ; winds as uhove. March . 84 80 ^80 299f. 29. 8C. 29.80 30.. 1 count of an acci- Winds as above ; tornadoos. April . . 84 78 |80 I'K.'JO 29.8(i 29.8.'> 26;.. 4 dent which hap- Winds from N.W. to S.W.; ditto. May . . 84 78 80 L>y 91 29. HO 29 8.'> 14 12 5 pened to the in- S. K. to S. W. ; no tormidocs. June 84 m 78| 30 30 29.8.S 29. 8C. 14 13 3 strument. Rain from S. E. July . . 84| 734 78, 30.30 29.8,''. 29.92 5 23 3 45.44 Ditto ; sultry and chilly. August 81 74i 77, 30.10 29.80 29 8f. 2 29 45.07 Ditto. Si'pteniber . 84 74 7nj 30.10 29 91 29.89 10 20 29.73 Five tornadoes, E. to S. W. October 84; 77 78i2y.l)(; 29.80 29.92 20 6 5 10.73 Cloudy ; sultry days. November . 8.')| 78 ,80 •J'J.'.tl 29 86 29.92 21 5 4 5.70 Ditto, ditto, December . 86j 80 80 29.97 29.89 29.92 23 4 4 C.94 Ditto ; thunder and lightning m tlic 1 evening. In the Annual Medical Report from the West African stations for 1832, traiisniittod to the Army Medical department, I find these remarks : ' Sierrii Li'tmf. — This station hns continued during this year as during the two preceding years, to main- tain its character for salubrity, the total number of casualties in the sick returns is eight ; the strength being 446, and the total number of sick treated 230, of which last number (as in the preceding year) more than one-fifth were cases of sexual disease.' Not only are febrile and other climatorial diseases less prevalent than formerly, but their type is of far greater mildness, and during the years 1831-32, and 1833, whan most parts of the globe were suUering from cholera and other pestilential diseases, the Bri- tish settlements in West Africa were in the enjoyment of perfect health. The Deputy Inspector of Hospitals at West Africa, states in his ofiicial report, in reference to the causes of disease in Europeans — " Breakfast is taken at rising — at eleven a.m. they sit down to • relish,' con- sisting of soups, meats, and the highest seasoned dishes ; wine is drank as at dinner, and afterwards sangaree, or brandy and water, which too frequently they continue sipping and drinking till late in the afternoon, sometimes to the dinner hour " (6 p.m ) " In all the countries," says Dr. Nicoll, " which 1 have visited, I never saw so much eating and drinking." The wet season, as in some pans of India, is usually ushered in by tremendous tornadoes, or violent gusts of wind, which come from the eastward, attended by thunder, lightning, and in general, heavy rains. The violence of the wind seldom con- tinues longer than half an hour; but the scene during the time it continues may be considered as one of the most awfully sublime in natinc. Its approach is foretold by certain appearances, which enable people to be on their guard. A dark cloud, not IniKcr than ' a man's hand,' is indistinctly observed on thuvcrgu of the eastern horizon. Faint flashes of lightnin", attended sometimes by very distant thunder, are then seen to vibrate in quick succession. The clouds in that quarter become gradually more dense and black ; they also increase in bulk, and appear as if heaped on each other. The thunder, which at first was scarcely noticed, or heard only at long intervals, draws nearer by degrees, and becomes more frequent and tremendous. The blackness of the clouds incrraso until a great part of the heavens seem wiapped in the darkness of midnight: and it is rendered still more awful, by being contrasted v'ith a gleam of light which generally appears in the western liorijon. Immediately before the attack of the tornado, there is either a light breeze, scarely perceptible, from the westward, or, as is more common, the air is perfectly calm and unusually still. Men and animals fly for shelter ; and, while ' expectation stands in horror,' the thundering storm in an instant bursts from the clouds. It is impossible for language to convey a just idea of the uproar of the elements which then takes place. The temperature of the air is greatly alfeoted by a tornado (it becomes cool and clear) ; and it is not unusual for the thermometer to sutler a depression of eight or ten degrees within two or three minutes after the storm has come on. After a tornado, the body feels invigorated and more active, and the mind recovers much of that elasticity which long continued heat tends to impair. The harmattan, or north-east wind, generally hlovs once or twice ni January and February ; it is of ex- treme siccidity, and is near the great desert of Sahara in particular, accompanied by a dense haze, occasionetl by a vast <|uantity of impalpable powder floating in the gusty atmosphere. Return of the Aver the West Coast ( in each Year of t Men averag i v. g > 1816 1H17 18IH 18iy 640 246 102 54 63 3'J 32 39 41 IH-.iO 3.-. 47 1821 1M'>'> — ^_ i\:\ IS23 • • 18:'4 • • IH25 564 66 1H2(1 383 87 1H27 221 93 IHL'H 91 54 1829 9 35 1830 30 1H3I "15 1832 — 541 t The returns for the number of white SIKRRA LF.ONE.— CLIMATF, POPULATION. 53 fi Return of the Average Number of KfTective and Noncffeftive Force in each year since 1815, stationed on the West Coast of Africn, with tin- Number of OHictrs and Men who Dieit and of those who were Invalided ill each Year of the above period ; also, the proportion of Hiacks and KuropeauH. Men average etfective. Sick included foregoing Coi in the unin. Men nicil • OfTicers, including Staff. ^ i urope- is. 1 1. 1 ■a '6 t: CO 3 •a eturned ome ck. a a > w s P5 H u S ca ^ w « K e2 428 7 6 13 38 10 48 21 2 2 10 181H 54 391 445 2 6 5 12 17 18 1 6 45 IHl'J — 418 418 — 5 — 26 26 23 5 9 IH'iO — 3.-.9 359 — 6 — 9 9 26 7 ... l«:il 473 473 _ 5 — . 15 15 37 4 3 , IH'.'l' — f.3f) 636 — 13 13 — 38 38 41 10 8 |Hl>3 • • 738 • 46 • • 136t 44 28 9 _ \*1\ • • 1279 • 90 • • 630 62 15 8 14 IH'.'h 5f.4 tifia I2:i7 • 90 • • 323 55 24 14 111 lH-.'t> 3H3 874 1257 • 69 • • 140 55 12 8 50 IKI'7 221 937 1158 • 52 11 21 32 47 6 14 44 IH'.'K 91 548 639 • 23 6 24 30 28 5 7 160 IHL'it U 35f. 365 — 12 12 1 8 9 19 2 5 8 I HMO — 303 303 — 6 — 9 9 19 1 — _ 1H3I — 351 351 — 8 8 — 17 17 21 1 _ ih:v.> _ 540 540 20 20 __ 13 13 20 1 3 1«33 1 Not specified in the Returns. t Forty-two killed in action. Return showing the .\nnual Average Strength of the Black and White Troops on the Western Coast of Africa, and the proportion of Sickness and Mortality on the same Station, for the period commencing 1827, and ending 1833, both inclusive. 18?7 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833< Annual Average Strength. Black. 749.25 70.^.25 487. 3(12.75 328. 5 329.75 524.33 White. 345.5 231.75 114. 9. 1. 5.5 Total of Sick Treated. Black. 790 754 310 218 279 189 387 White 1,042 875 296 27 4 3 25 Deaths. Annual Proportion of Treated to Strength. Black. White. 47 50 16 10 13 11 5 — 28 1 8 — 7 1 Black. White. 1 .05 to 1 1 to 1.014 1 to 1 to 1 to 1 to I to 1.57 1 .388 1.177 1.744 1 354 Deaths to Strength. Black. 3.05 to 1 3.77 to 1 2.iS9 to 1 3 to I 4 to 1 1 to 1.85 t I to 15.94 1 to 47.82 1 to 37. 46 1 to 60.55 1 to 15.64 1 to 23.625 1 to 74.85 White. 1 to 6.91 1 to 23. 17 1 to 10.36 I to 1 t • The calculfitions for this year are founded on the returns for three-quarters of a year, the return for the fourth quarter not having yet been received. t The returns for this period do not show the number of white troops as distinguished from Black, but the number of white troops is known to have been very small. V. Of the numbers, characters, and almost of the names of the people of Western Africa (estimated at 26 to the square mile, 1,200,000 square miles, thus giving 31,000,000 mouths) we know very little. Three great negro races inhabit the country : Ist, The Poulahs, from Fooladoo on the Upper Senegal, or of the same race with the Fellatahs, in Central Africa, have now spread all over the banks of that river, besides the great kingdom of Foota Jolloo to the S., and many districts on the banks of the Gambia. They have not the extreme negro characteristics; neither the deep jet hue, the flat nose nor the thick lips, on the contrary, their features are high, with an olive tint, and an agreeable expression. They have embraced the Mahometan faith, but without that bigotry which almost universally accompanies it. Their manners are peculiarly courteous and gentle : they practise the most liberal hospitality, and relieve the wants not only of their own aged and infirm, but even of those belonging to other tribes. Their em< nii : >fi 536 SIERRA LEONE.— POPULATION. ployments arc pastoral, and their habits, in some degree, nomadic. Occupying countries where there is no flxed property in land ; they drive their floclcs, according to the season, to the tups of the mountains, or the banks of the rivers. At niglit they collect their herds within the circle of the tents, and light large flres to deter the approach of wild beasts. Such is their good conduct and industry, that it is considered infamous to injure them, and a blessing is said to rest on any territory that contains one of their villages. Their internal government is repub- lican, under chiefs of their own ; and this form they insist upon retaining, even when they settle under a sovereign of another tribe. 2d. The Mandingoes are a race more numerous, and more decidedly negro, both in form and disposi- tion. Though capable of great occasional exertion, they have by no means the steady industry of the Foulahs. Their employments are chiefly a slight agriculture, fishing with nets and baskets, and, above all, traffic, in which their enterprise exceeds that of the other negro races. They conduct large kafilas to a considerable distance in the interior, and their lan- guage is well understood in all the commercial dis- tricts. They are cheerful, inquisitive, credulous, and so gay, that they will dance for 24 hours, without intermission, to the sound of the drum or balafon. Polygamy is practised to a great extent. The Mandingoes have some tastes more refined than are usual among Africans, particularly in poetry, the extemporary composition, and recitation of ■which forms one of their favourite amusements. The original country of these people is the elevated ter- ritory of Manding ; but they are now widely diffused over all this region, and particularly along the banks of the Gambia. The third great race are the Jalofs, who occupy nearly the whole of the inland territory which inter- venes between Gambia and Senegal, and the extent of which is estimated, by Goibcrry, at 4,800 leagues. A number of them are subject to a powerful inland prince, called Burb-y-Jalof, who boasts of himself as anciently the sole ruler in this part of Africa. The Jalofs, though of a deep black complexion, and with the decided negro features, are considered a hand- some race. They boast of their antiquity, and in many respects excel their neighbours. Their lan- guage is softer and more agreeable ; they manufac- ture finer cotton cloths, and give them a superior dye (Mr. Forster presented me with some speci- mens of the cotton cloths manufactured by the na- tives of Western Africa ; these cloths have a softness, weight and texture, which our manufacturers at Manchester cannot equal ; the patterns before me are novel and tasteful, proving that the African is not the degraded being he has been so unjustly repre- sented) ; in horsemanship they are fearless and ex- pert, and as hunters they rival the Moors. They possess not, however, the invention of writing, and reckon by Jires instead of by tens. The Feloops arc a wild and rude race, inhabiting the shores to the S. of the Gambia ; their trafl[ic with us is carried on through the Mandingo merchants, and we conse(iuently know little of them. The Timmanees border on our colony of Sierra Leone. The Ashantefis, amounting, it is thought, to 1,000,000 people, with 3,000,000 of dependants, belonging to other nations, inhabit Ashantee Proper, a region be- hind the Gold Coast, comprising about 14,000 square miles. They are a very superior class of natives to those on the coast, — manufacture excellent cotton smelt metals, and build large houses. The country is governed by a king, aided by four chiefs as councillors. Notwithstanding that the manners of the Ashantecs are more polished and dignified than their neighbours annual hecatombs of unfortunate slaves and raptives are offered to propitiate the manes of their ancestors- and on the death of any member of the royal family' thousands of human beings arc slain as attendanti foi the next world. The Dahomiam (who have conquered the fearful and efleminate Wydahs) predominate along what is termed the Slave Coast, and in the interior to the depth of about 200 miles ; their rule is equal in bar- barity to that of the Ashantees. The FanUvn niariu. facture cottons interwoven with silk, earthenware iron, soap, &c. ; and enjoy a republican form of go. vernment. Other tribes and nations exist, of whom we do not know even the names. It is difllicult to obtain corrected statements of the population of our settlements on this coast. The most thickly inhabited, by British subjects, is Sierm Leone ; the census of which, at two intervals, was as follows : — Town. Free Tn. & iSuburbs Leopold Charlotte Bathurst GlouccHter . . Regent and Vicinity Kissey and ditto . . Wilberlorcc . . Kent and Vicinity . . Waterloo Hastings Wellington .. York Leicester Villages in Peninsula Peninsnla and Isles Gambia Island Parish. St. George. . St. Peter . . St. John . . St. James . . St. Andrew St. Charles St. Patrick St. Paul .. St. Edward St. Michael St. Thomas Arthur .. .. St. Henry . St. Andrew St. Anne In I8.>0. 3 2128 222^ 124 1 243! 211 5h:i, 3i)!)i 142' I«2i 149' iiy 3:<8 200 2() 535 M2 32 030, 9110 yoi ,-(i| 65 48 I10| 63' 110; 13:i; 3491 lAti, 248: 231 88' 103 85 1 28! 6; 24 1!) II 12 131 23 2 7V *7«i m 46!) 31 m 53 46g ;» 56,1 130 I'ilK 15,- 10:13 ;ti m 20 ■1^ 62 ■m 2U m 1!) a 8 «•; 13 ;« m USD 115 'K Total .. 5796 3020:202;; ifirsi 125J1 III; In 1S33— males, 16/85; females, 12979; total, 29;S4. Abstract of returns, shewing the number of slaves captured, emancipated, and registered in the Mixed Commission Courts at Sierra Leone, since their estab- lishment, to the 6th day of February, 1826. Captured in 1819, 96; 1820, 45?); 1821, 1,399; 1822. 2,7.'>3; 1823,670; 1824, 1,331; 1825,1,751 To Feb. 6, 1826, 1,04.5; total, 9,.')02. Died before Adjudication, 1,462 ; emancipated, but died before their descriptions could be taken to be registered, 38 ; delivered over to the Colonial Govern- ment, not emancipated or registered, (526 ; emanci- pated, but not registered, 254 ; emancipated and registered, 7,122 ; total, 9,502. At Sierra Leone, the total number of slaves eman- cipated between June 1819, and January 183.3, was 27,697. Many of the colonists possess wealth — some of the liberated slaves being now worth upwards of 1,000/. sterling. County, Distrii SIERRA LEONE.— POPULATION. W Population of Sierra Leone, and Births, Marriages and Deaths, 183C. [B. B.] 30. 1 » ! 3 3 ! U i> 7V< 4;«5 l)| 8U 4(k| i; 31, •2m )' 53' 469 .1: ;» 51)3 a, 130 I'iH 1, 13; l(i;o 3 76 400 aI id ii9ti 7\ Ml 351 4, !iH' mi 1 ID 456 1 s •»r 2 13 ;« 1 m I4S0 tl .. 115 lipated.hut Meii to be |ial Govern- cmanci- tpatcd and tives eman- 1833, ™ ame of the lot' 1,000/. s c r lU Whites. Coloured Population. Total. 1 1 11 u i County, District, or Parish. _a; u 1 1 bo ■;s "a V ■3 2 , oj = .23 n 3 C J3 ■c JS *>• i ■3 £ -3 1 ■3 fa 1 ^-5 a.t« t: &, 3 s First River District : M. A. Free Town & Suburbs, St. George 17 H: 73 19 5.')73 4922 5646 4941 1176 622 223 168 209 Kissy, St. Patrick 19 <-.! 2 1 1342 983 1344 9841 14 122 46 30 Wellington, St. Arthur ' j " 11. . 12r)9 8571] I ■ 3 New l.ands, ditto . Allen Town, ditto . ■38 12 ;; 134 315 821 \ni9 223. J 1162 • :: • 75 99 6 jes 150 Second Rirer District : 1 1 Hastings, St. Thomas ■ 2 959 794 ] ■ H9! Fraser, ditto ■59 f) 135 128 •1320 1130i ■{ 11 ■ 41 71 30 87 Rochelle, ditto 148 139 10 Denham, ditto • • 76 69 13 . Third Rirer District : Waterloo, St. Michael 1 1110 826 ■ 48 Calmont, ditto . 384 25 li 1 . . Benguama, ditto . 153 51 1 1 ! . . Hastings Road, ditto . ■f)l 14 148 99 •1968 1374,- 1 ■ 54 57 21 103 Mocho Town, ditto . 22 19 . . CossooTown, ditto . 43 33 1 . . Ricketts, ditto . . . 63 54 19 Middletown, ditto . 44 41 8 IVcsterv, Male Fm. Total. 1 Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Malt' Km. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. 1 Totl 14 lft2R 141 3 1 14 8 • • 8 48 48 24 24 14 1 N2'.» '.»l 2 93 9 , , 9 13 2 15 r.H .. f.8 r.8 68 4 1 .I 1H30 370 30 1 400 36 10 4(1 8 2 10 32rp 18 ■341 22 5 27 2 I 3 1 1h:m 700 31 731 21 1 22 y 2 11 270 II 281 34 1 35 18 2 20 lH;iL> coy fi4 C73 45 2 47 34 10 44 207 27 234 5f. 3 59 59 in 6r. 140 1 141 244 3 247 f.4 4 68 fiC. 5 71 II II 1835 414 27 441 1 7<> 4 83 |l70 13 183 52 ') 54 52 2 54 61 6 67 I83(i 423 53 47fi ,<.| tlic Brti h tie, 6 42-pounders, 9 24-ditto, 2 IS-ditto, 1 1 l\(litt„ 18 9-ditto, 5 6-ditto, 26 3-ditto, 2 3-inch ninitars i 7-ditto ; nt Accra, 7 18.|)ounders, 5 l.'.dittoj 24-ditt(), 9 4ditto : at Annamnboe, 14 24.|iounders 8 18-ditto, 7 12-ditto, 12 6-ditto, 14 3-ditto. Army on C'orpi, in Kn^iiiei^rs. tlio Wist Cuattt of Africa, inclmlinif Cnlnniai each year since 1815; including Artiller) anil (XHocrs present or on detached duty at' the station. .1- I8I61 18171 1M18J 18I<|: IHL'II IK2I IN '2-2 1 18 -2:1 1 1824 l8'2Sl 1821- lH-27 18'.'8 1829 1 8:1(1 18:11 1832 5 « f\ e "~ a w 1 ^ a s a 9 « 'I 0/ S ea 'c are fc- < ^ U) 0. < ■A 14 7 8 <» 6 2 6 1 , , 1 * 1 3 S . , 3 .1 .. 4 6 I / , , lU 7 10 3 1 II 9 ,, , , I 10 7 , , 1 4 9 1 3 3 , , ,, 3 4 , , 1 6 2 , , , , ., 1 7 3 ■■ 1 ■ •• 1 Sierra Leone: — J. Clarkson, Esq., superintendent, 16th March, 1792 ; W. Dawes, Esq., 31st December, 1792 ; Z. Mncaulcy, Esq,, pro temp. 1st April, 1794 ; W. Dawes, l'S(|., returns 1795 ; Z. Mncaulcy, (Jov., 1796; T. Ludlnin, Esq., pro temp. 1799; W. Dnwes, 4th January, I811I ; Cnpt. \V. Day, K. N., 15th Feb- ruary, 1803; J. Ludlam, Esq., 28th Auf:ust, 1803; Ditto, pro temp. 1st January, 1808 ; T. I'crrinet Thompson, Esq., 27th July. 1808; Capt. Columbine, R.N. 12th February, 1810; Lieut. R. Bones, U. N., pro temp., 1st May, 1811 ; Lieut.-Col. Maxwell, Go- vernor-in-Chief, 1st July, 1811; Lieut.-Col. M'Car- thy (Lieut.-Gov.), 1 1th July, 1814; Lieut.-Col. M'Carthy, Governor-in-Chicf, 29th November, 1815 ; Capt. Grant, 2nd W. I. Reg. pro temp. 25th July, 1820; Brig. -Gen. M'Carthy, Govcrnor-in-Chief, from 20. N. to 20. S. latitude, 28th November, 1824. Major- Gen. Turner; Mnjor-(jen. Sir Nicl Campbell; Col. Denham ; Lieut.-Col. Lumley; Major Ricketts; Col. Findlay ; Mr. Temple ; Major Dundas Campbell, 1834; Lieut.-Col. Dohcrty, 1837. The African corps consists of 20 officers and 511 non-commissioned officers and rank and file ; the charges for which in the army estimates arc 14,205/. The ordnance at three of our forts in Western Africa was, in 1815, as follows : — at Cape Coast Cas- Effective state of the Regular Troops serving on the Western Coast of Africa, on the 31st December, 1836. [B. B.] tlic Br;ti«li i 955 I m :*i I :ii3 I m : 6,n 810 illO} {I litis I r^'i I :i05 I 'Jo'i Commanding Officers at each Station. Corps or Detach- ments composing the Gari'i&on of each Station. Number of Companies. 1 EfTective Strength. Rank and File. Stations. c '3 Subalterns. 1 (A 1 u Buglers. Fitforduty. Sick. •3 Sierra Leone Gambia . . Isles de Loss Ensign Kirk . Capt, Abbot . Capt. Berwick . Capt, Perry R. C. Ist U. I.Regt. 2nd U. I. Regiment Royal African Corps Total , . 1 2 4 1 2 I 4 2 3 1 7 4 11 13 1 1 5 3 .54 i 1 83^ 3 135' 8 315 - I2| - ,Vi 86 143 315 12 8 1 5 1 6 4 36 9 599 12 611 S ¥r will ut letui o^ •A SIKRRA I.RONF..— GOVERNMENT. FINANCES. :> 1 1 .a II II 13 c 3 a 1 a i 3 ■jii Wt ill! !»55 in 1 m 9 m l;i r,i 11 :u3 lu ;)0j 15 Hi 16 ti.H ■-'1 81(1 Hi II Hi i; Ii)iU„ 1 rny-mnster at .'>()/., I Quarter-master at .^O/. ; total yalniy actually paid in IHilfi, 111'/. \0s. Band and rate iif daily pny- 1 Cor|iorRl at l.v. M., T) Privates at UU., .'t IJiiys at All. ; total salary actually paid in IH.'Ki, W>t. li. Goal and Convict Guards and rate of daily |,av_l Sergeant at l.«. (»/., I Corporal at lOi/., 10 Privates at 7i/. ; total paid in \HM\, 2-J/. U* ; inci- dents, .'li. li'-i. 4(/.; total charge attending the militia, :;(■.'.)/. -is. The Military, Gaol, and Convict Guards were discontinued on the 8lh November, 183fi, in succeeding five years it was diminished to nearly har that sum. In aid of n Parliamentary Grant there are local duties collected upon imports ; the progress of which for Sierra I.eone is thus shewn (the amount for the Gambia will he found under that head.) Amount of Duties collected upon Imports at Sierra Leone:— 1H12, 1,922<.; 1 8 1 3, 1 ,.')2H/. ; 1814, 1,1(;.3/.; 181.'), 1,8 Id/.; ISlfi, 2,48f./. ; 1817, 3,0'Jfi/.; IHIH, .'>,124L; IMI'J, 4,(i.-)f)/. ; 1K20. C,l.'i3/. ; 1827, 4,«4<;/. ; IS28, 4,1'JW. ; 1H30, C.H.il)/. ; 1«31, 7,2r..')<.; 1832, 6A->Tl-; 1«33, C.SIC./.; in all 1834, 7,170/. Comiiarative Yearly Statement of the Revenue of Sierra Leone. — [B. B. 1H36.] Separate Tax or Duty. 1S31. 1832. 1833. 1834 1835. 1 1836. i 1837. 1. Regular Revenue. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. Tax on Cattle slaughtered 130 112 127 126 123 136 „ General Market Stalls „ Fish-market Stalls „ Butcher's S.ills 792 813 731 629 533 544 „ Wood MaiKCt „ Horses and Gigs 76 78 70 85 104 142 „ Auctioneer's Licenses 20 60 80 70 50 „ Hawker's Licenses 26 10 •J 9 18 Duties and Customs on Imports, charges of Manage- 6443 5468 5781 5739 .5462 5624 ment deducted. 2. Rents of Timber Factories and Pews of St. 4.5 4:) 45 66 65 8 (jeorges' Church. 3. Incidental Revenue 768 1187 764 244 432 297 4. Repayment of Advances . . 860 276 17 3.541 365 .'). Receipts in aid of Revenue .'J959 6.527 6(i08 5290 6456 5515 fp. Miscellaneous 361 960 38 1352 , 7. Deposits available , , 62 97 24 136 8. Liberated African Department 7722 7.579 80.51 8566 10559 11394 Spirit Licenses 276 1088 549 7.52 642 701 Total 22239 24156 23135 2266;d 28050 26285 , This table shews a slight increase of revenue, which has still further augmented since the last official returns were made. The following table of the expenditure clearly points out how much of the colonial expenditure is defrayed by the colony, and how much by the imperial government. It could not be expected that the culouy was to support the liberated skives landed on its shores. ■ • SI. 'I 643 SIERRA LEONt:.— FINANCES. Comparative Yearly Statement of the Expenditure of Sierra Leone. — [B. B. 1836.] Separate Head of Expenditure. 1831. 1 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. m Ordinary and Fixed Expenses : £. £. £. £. £. £. 1. Civil Establishment: — Paid from Parliamentary 4C22 4529 4408 4213 4706 4063 Grant. Ditto from Ix)cal Revenue ■'i403 5427 4236 2827 3203 3313 Judicial Establishment : — Paid from Parliamentary 1337 1468 1700 1827 1750 1452 Grant. Ditto from Local Revenue 1252 2089 1987 1778 1941 1988 Ecclesiastical Establishment : — Paid from Parlia- , , 531 500 125 , , , , mentary Grant. Ditto from Local Revenue 8 100 119 489 325 479 2. Supplementary CharRCs ; Hills drawn on account , , 59 , , 611 of Public Works returned. 3. Remittances to Colonial Agent 1533 2080 1488 1223 1615 2827 4. Advances to Department , , 244 , . 1716 1800 .•565 5. Repayment of Loans Duties •• 1 • • 1459 100 7 126 6. Ditto of Deposits 81 23 239 . , , , 7. Miscellaneous Expenditure 138 96 262 47 385 313 8. Liberated African Department 7478 8168 8065 8250 10878 113H-) i). Militia .... 8C4 1411 723 650 477 26'.> Total 22717 26143 25032 23487 27089 27195 Ordnance Di'partment, paiif by Great Britain in 1836, — [B. B.J — On account of pay of clerk of works, 19W.; climate pay, 140/.; pay of barrack- master and barrack-serjennt, 145/. ; storekeeper's expenditure, 72/.; new works, 131/.; buildings and repairs, 419/.; barrack-master's expenditure, 52/.; allowance to barrack-master, 91/.: total expendi- ture, 1,243/. Amount of drafts drawn on the mili- tary chest between 1st January and 31st December 1836, 1,253/. Balance in hand 3 1st December 1835, not paid in, 1,255/. Amount paid in as overdrawn within the period of this statement, 12/.; total ac- tually received, I,2J3/. Rernpitulation of the Establishmmi. — [B.B. 1836.] Paid by Great Britain in sterling money : Civil esta- blishment, Contingent expenditure, 4,350/. ; Judicial establishment. Contingent expenditure, 2,000/.; Miscellaneous expenditure (Liberated African De- firtment) 5,164/.; total, 1 1,514/. Paid by the Colony in sterling money : Civil esta- blishment. Contingent expenditure, 2,463/. ; Judi- cial est..ulishment. Contingent expenditure, 1,541/.; Ecclesiastical establishment. Contingent expendi- ture, 526/. ; Pensions, 266/. ; total, 4,796/. Commissariat Depart men t. — [B. B. 1S36.] A. Pro- visions and forage, 1,510/.; B. Fuel and light, 57/.; C. Miscellaneous purchases, ; 1). Transport, XI. LMPOftTS OF 105/.; E. Pay of extra start", 456/. ; F. Military al- lownnces, 415/.; G. Special services, 1,,'iHL'/. ; H. Contingencies, 22/. ; I. Ordnance, 1,254/. ; K. Ordi- naries, 8,987/. ; L. Pay of Commissariat officers, 853/.; M. Advances to Departments, 17,941/. N. Imprests Gambia, 9,200/. ; O. Rent of mixed Com. mission Court, 75/. : total, 42,259/. Anuli/sis of the Uishnrsements. — Army services, A, B. C, I), E, F, G, H, K, 13,78l(.; Ordnance, li 1,253/.; Navy, M, 7,424/.; Liberated African De- partment, M, 10,323/.; Mixed Commission Court, M, O, 268/.; Imprests Gambia, N, 9,U00/. The ordnance store-keei)er t.nd clerk, draw their home salaries by bill and debenture on the onlniincc at the tower. The regimental officers draw their pay through their agents. Estimate of the sum which will be rcquireil to meet the charges of the Civil Establishments of Sierra Leone, from the 1st day of April iM.'lStothc 31st day of March 1839.— Governor, 2,0l»()/.; Chief Justice, 1,500/.; Queen's Advocate, 500/. ; Colonial Secretary, 600/. ; First writer, 400/. The Uovernor of Sierra Leone receives, in addition to his salary, a civil allowaui'e for the keep of two horses, to be used by him in his capacity of Cteneral Sij|)('rinteinieiit of liberated A'Vicans. The Uovernor also receives the allowances which accompany his military rank. SIEKRA LEONE. IM4 IH'iS I H-iC) 1 H-i; 1(1 :iH lUilU 1831 1 h:i2 I8:i:i )h:)4 IHUI \M6' Great Britain. Val.£ 4407!) No., Tons. 67 71 68 32 749O8; 38 IO(it)4'JI 6(1 817»3| til 1 00828 { sy 84622! 47 68.')4(i .10 .'>i)801 1(0876 18816 2046<1 21675 128 1, S U7; 2i7y2 22181 20381 1.1114 l.'>S36 1 28.48 13210 15780 West liKltcs. North America. Val. £ 33fl 13>l<) liyi) 71a No.! Tons. Val. 4;'. No. 22714 1,5 2IDS8| 28 18041 27 .. I 11 1(1 i7; 18 1337; 20 23381 24 1417 2687 2268 315!) 2i!3i) 521 Tons- 621 2352 :iool ililfi 22,'>8 2837 3378 1252 2683 1216 4331 286 641 Uuitcd States. Vol..*'! N •• ! "slK, i3!)8; 16|I4! 369, 11.58 2573' Tons, 401 1514 333 387 495 Foreign States. Val.jt No, 16528; 11 11!I37, •» 1102 8 4651 2 3081 4 1605 7 10221 4 5l5l II 483 { 6 601 1 1 11621 26 633 II Tons. !105 658 6127 2357 644 447 784 436 1505 <»38 l:l8 4580 1456 Total. Val. i 7783S "riiri ,56iyo 7116 IH IfliHisii 87251 10463y (10261 73264 1001,54 (iy3io U5800 No. Tons. Men, !)3 20372 103 234;!t 103 2.-)Kll;l 56 iiiiri ,. 58 l.')'i7li «jj !l'l 2,-iii7(i itii !)5 2ti34J m; 77 22170 \m 81 20H|li IIH 67 um uri ■3 i;m)7 list 75 174,13 Wl 72 m7'i SIM From clscwlicro, value, 1828, 2,012/. ; 1830, 400/. 18:11, «-.'3/: 1832,1,03!)/,; 1833,273/,; 1834,30/.; 1835,4,96(1/,; 1836, 1,107/. 1836.] SIERRA LEONE.— COMMERCE. EXPORTS OF SIERRA LEON'G. 543 iS,"). i83r.. 106 203 7.50 941 325 (■)15 SCO 7 38.') )878 477 1«37. £. 40C3 3313 14,i2 1988 479 f.ll 2827 -■?(;.■) 126 313 1138-) 269 7089 i7195 456*. ; F. Military a). services, l,3H:i/. ; H, ice, 1,2,')4/.; K. OrdU Commissariat officers, irtments, 17,94U, N. Rent of mixed Com- 2,59/. lents. — Army services, 3,78'„l. ; Ordnance, 1, liberated African De- commission Court, b\a, N, 9,200;. Tiie erk, draw their home Dii tlic ordnance at the cci-s draw their pay- will be required to il Establishments of of April IMH>>tothe Irernor, 2,000/. ; Chief ocate, 500/ . ; Colonial 400/. The Governor dition to liis salary, a two horses, to be used al Superintendent 01 nor niso receives the military runli. Totiil. Val. i 77H3S No. Tons. Men. il3 •ny.\:i ■■ 77iiri lii:i ii34r!i 5(illJII 103 '2.'iK():i 5li i(ii;i ,, 7!«)|M 5rt i.virrt «yj IfliHihl' !||| •i.-iO/O Lljl H7'25l o.> •2(134.1 m, io4(iMy •IU7» m (.|0'2(ill HI '20811! m 7:t2tf4 Ii7 1HIM3 *li 100454 73 17307 m |it)31l 7» I74:);i «90 4 416 18 2090 7 1068 8 1092 23 2786 27 3535 1 \ 6526) 58965 44513 41442 57854 71076 812H0 58920 57164 58174 66903 71987 13991 25268 25803 41828 17882 18491 22874 29754 20720 17515 19184 20916 19901 931 873 1191 1463 1093 799 974 1113 109i To elsewhere, 1828, 1,580/. ; 1830,1,481/.; 1831,437/.; 1832, 1,407/. 1 1833,1,338/.; 1831,316/.; 1835,1,539/.; 1836,738/. Exports of British Produce and Manufactures from the United Kingdom, in 1829, to the Western Coast of Africa, distinguishing their Quantities and Value. Quantities Exportrd Official Value of Exports. ARTICLES K X P R T E D. rra Leone, the River ambia, and the coast ■tween the Gambia id the Mesurada. ndward Coast, from e River Mesurada to ape Apollonia. pe Coast Castle and e Gold Coast, from ape Apollonia to the io Volta. ast southward of the io Volta, with the Is- nd of Fernando Po. rra Leone, the River :>mbia, and the coast rfeen the Gambia d the Mesurada. ndward Coast, from le River Mesurada to ape Apollonia. pe Coast Castle and e Gold Coast, from ape ApoUonia to the io Volta. ast southward of the ioVolta, with the Is- nd of Fernando Po. 3 .|0.cS ■^■Su -SUOS .S CD en jf-y -sort ^ Apparel and Slops , , , , , , £7172 £10 £670 £1333 £9186 Brass and Copper . cwt. 328 10 77 242 1637 45 360 1162 3205 Cottons . . yards 558187 119484 551908 681361 41501 8961 40049 51068 141581 Hosiery, I. ace & small Wares , , , , , , , , 218 . . , , . , 218 Glass and Earthenware . . . . . • 878 13 139 931 1962 Guns and Pistols . No. 21151 2960 14585 379.55 15783 2220 10938 28466 57408 Gunpowder . . lbs. 357604 25000 2.'J04OO 1.549350 10802 755 6960 46803 6.5.321 Hardwares and Cutlery, cwt. 420 2 43 1194 1157 5 119 3285 4567 Iron, wrought & unwrought, tons .... 527 20 151 1157 8647 210 2220 11684 22762 Lead and Shot . . tons 8 4 35 4 85 47i 369 45 .548 Leather, wrought and un- wrought , . . . , . 772 . . 174 . • 947 Linens . yards 36.')02 3818 18.''.3 1736 178 79 1994 Salt . . . bushels 38440 . , 141700 1279 , , 4723 6003 Soap and Candles . cwt. 500 . . 20 270 1795 69 810 2675 Stationery of all sorts . . , , , , , , 958 44 . . 1002 Sugar, refined . cwt. 199 14 261 590 41 478 1110 Swords and Cutlasses No. 16193 400 12162 4048 100 3040 7188 Wood, viz. Staves and Casks . packs 170 200 1285 10747 113 50 756 7164 8084 Woollens . . pieces 196 3 228 40 934 13 435 180 1.552 Ditto . yards 800 , , 80 650 53 , , 5 48 107 Hosiery and small Wares . , , , , , , , , 161 3 66 1323 1554 All other Articles • • • ■ • ■ * 7560 133 2095 l.'-)88 11377 107882 1 2468 65791 164218 350361 Exclusive of the above, we exported in 1829 to Western Africa 161,431/. worth of British, colonial, and foreign merchandize, makinp . total of 51 1,792/., which is now considerably increased. As near as I can ascertain, (gold not being entered at the Custom-house) the following are the importa- tions of African gold for three years ; weight after melting, taken from the refiner's books. For 1832. 1833. 1834. lbs. oz. 1,866 4 ,1,712 8 . 1,691 4 dwt. 12 12 14 at 77s. 9(i. at do. at du. £. 87,066 79,828 78,902 it. 74 7i 4| 5,270 5 18 245,868 8 1^ The quality is generally above standard, making the actual value about 4/. per ounce. iM 544 SIERRA LEONE.— COMMERCE. Principal articles of Export from Sierra Leone — years ending 5th of January. i. Articles. 1827.' 1828. 1829 18.30. 1831. 1832. 18.33. 1834. 1835. 1M36.! 1 Timber, loads 10742 11114 18983 24048 I77l!l6951 9223 Cam Wood, tons . 5r.o' 3r.,3 ' r,'J2\ 644 975 911 800 Palm Oil, gallons . 27011 75076 t. 364;c. 397 c. 480 c. .542 928 I Ivory, pieces 2'J58 2744 3398 1095 5999 761 858 ; Rice, tons .392 107 200 78i 875 785 558 Bees' Wax tons 14 6 C. 135 c. 152 c.396!c. 87 289 Gold, oz. . . . 150 £10000 No returns. , , , , oz. 204'oz. 50 boxes, 2 Ox Hides, No. 5670 4241 15885 6311 28997 6831 18866 Horns .... , , 2300 3160 5810 1580 16170 Copal Gum, casks . 81 , . 18 96 133 87 197 Ginger and Arrowroot . , , , , 60 290 139 447 Coffee, hds. , , 3 5 .. , , 6 Pepper, pipes , , 3 10 469 230 326 200 Indigo, Tortoise-shell, 1 Plankst India Rubber, ' Various quantities * Hemp, &c. . J ■ 1 Total value of Exports, £ 71076:81280 58920i57164 58174 * It is difficult to state the trade accurately, because the denomination of the Exports varies to different countries. — t. stands for tons, c. for casks. The principal exports from Sierra Leone in 1834, were in quantity and value thus : — arrowroot 45,344 lbs., value 756/. ; dye and hard woods 827 tons, value 10,040/.; ginger 11,900 lbs. value 205/.; gum copal packages 197, value 673/.; hides, no. 15,879, value 1,158/.; ivory, 740 pieces, value 970/.; Oil, palm, 92,087 gallons, value 4,665/. ; pepper, 35,420 lbs., value, 512/.; rice, 1,776,960 lbs., value 7,590/.; tobacco, 9,000 lbs , value 110/. i wax, bees', 6,8331bs., value 276/.; timber, 13,227 loads, value 33,068/.; boards and planks, 25,210 feet, value 161/. ; shingles, no. 100,000, value 500/.; bullion, gold, 214i oz., value, 764/. ; the total value of the exports were 65,558/. of which the amount to Great Britain was 51,231/. I cannot better illustrate the mere commercial im- portance of the British settlements in West Africa than by placing before the reader the following luminous and truly patriotic statement, drawn up by M. Forster, Esq., (of the mercantile firm of Forster and Smith, New City Chambers) in a letter addressed to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. The officers of the Colonial Office are qualified to judge whether the assertions herein made are in the slightest decree exaggerated. The letter is dated the 9th January, 1832. " Attempts have been frequently made to depre- ciate the commercial importance of our settlements on the west coast of Africa, compared with the cost of maintaining them : and conceiving that pailiament and the public are not fully aware of the nature and extent of the trade dependent on these settlements, I have taken the lii)erty of drawing up a statement shewing the benefit arising from them to the revenue and national industry of this country, which I have the honour herewith to annex for your Lordship's inspection. " The annual direct and indirect advantages to the national industry from the trade, I estimate as per statement No. 1, at 463,234/. 19.v., and the annual benefit to the revenue as per statement No. 2, at 207,873/. 13s. exclusive of ship-building materials and labour, as also of some other minor sources of national benefit not enumerated. The total gain to the industry and revenue of the mother country can- not be less than 600,000/. per annum. " Within the last 20 years the increase in the trade in palm oil, timber, and bees' wax, has been very great. Attempts are making in (Jambia ami else- where on the coast to introduce the cultivation of some articles of produce new to the trade of Africa; but these endeavours require time, on account of the unenlightened state of the natives, the very recent abolition of the slave trade, and its partial continuance by other nations. In several cases, however, the na- tives have proved themselves capable of entertaining new ideas of trade and cultivation more readily than might have been expected. The trade in teak timber for shi))'building was unknown in Africa 20 years ago; the annual importation of that artide from Sierra Leone at present is from 15,000 to :iO,000 tons of British shipping annually. " Fifteen years ago, it was not known that maho. gany grew in the Gambia ; since that period several thousands load of mahogany have been imported into England from our settlement on that river ; and although the natives would not at first cut and pre- pare it for shipping, they are now willing to supply any quantity of it which this market may rcijuirc. The low price of Honduras mahogany, however, ren- ders it impossible to afford any encouragen'ent to their industry in this article at present; hut these instances afford pleasing and conclusive prod's that the natives will turn their attention to trade wlieiiover the opportunity is afforded them. " The annual cost of our settlements on the Western coast of Africa, as respects the protection of our commerce, exclusive of those expenses incidental to the suppression of the slave trade, which ought not to be charged to the account of those possessions, is better known to his Majesty's Government than to me ; but I may venture to assume that it bears hut a trifling, indeed insignificant, proportion to the advan- tages derived from the trade ; and those settlements are to he considered not with reference to their pre- sent value alono, but to their future importance as outlets to British manufactures, when time shall have removed some of those difficulties which «t present SIERRA LEONE — COMMERCE. r)45 luary. 835. 183fi.i 1837. 9223 800 ' 928 i H:yH \ 558 289 ECS, 2 ' 88fifi 1 r,i70 197 447 C 200 58174 1 orts VB rics to different le mother country can- annum. le increase in tVie trade s' wax, has been very ; in (jamt)ia anil else- luce the cultivation of to the trade of Africa; ;ime, on accoimt of the lativcs, the very recent I its partial continuance 'ases, however, the na- capable of entertaining .. jn more readily than he trade in teak timber n in Africa 20 years of that article from 15,000 to 20,000 tons not known that maho- ice that period several ,ave been imported into , on that river; and ,t at first cut and pre- now willing to supply market may reiiuirc. ihogany, however, ren- iny encouragen^ent to at present ; but those conclusive proofs that itioii to trade wbcnevet |in. [ements on the Western [he protection of our expenses incidental to •ade, which ought not f those possessions, is s Govcrnnicnt than to nnu that it bears but a ^portion to the advan- [and those settlements Irefercuce to their pre- I future importance as I, when time shall have Itics which at present obstruct the trade. The policy of most foreign governments is directed against our commerce, the acknowledged source of our national (wwer. The territorial extent of the British islands is too limited ever to have raised this empire to its present proud pre-eminence in the scale of nations, without the aid of manufactures and foreign trade ; consequently I humbly submit, that every foreign settlement which gives facility to the sale of British goods, is to be estimated not only with reference to the direct amount of revenue received on the produce imported from it, but still more by the employment it affords to our manufacturers, artizans, and shipping. With- out a large manufacturing population, the revenue necessarv to pay the interest of the national debt and the annual cost of the civil and military establish- ments of the country cannot be raised ; hence the vast importance of our foreign possessions, which a too limited view of our colonial policy leads some persons to undervalue. " Striking out of the public estimates every charge belonging to the account of the slave trade, I do not think the annual cost of maintaining our settlements on the western coast of Africa exceeds from 25,000 to 30,000/. per annum, probably not so much, while the national gain is considerably above half a million per annum. It is a common error to regard those settlements in the light of colonies having a taxable population, from which they may be expected to raise a revenue sufficient to maintain themselves ; but the fact is, that nothing can yet be raised from the natives for their support, while the protection they afford is indispensable to the protection of our trade ; a trade even now important, and which time may render of incalculable value, when the effect of the slave trade shall have ceased to exercise its baneful influence over the native population. " Neither is it reasonable or politic to require indi- viduals trading on the coast to contribute towards their maintenance beyond the duties they at present pay to the colonial fimds on the goods they import from England, and the personal services they are called upon to render as militiamen in defence of the forts. I humbly submit, that British subjects are as much entitled to protection in carrying on a trade, by which the national industry is benefited, in Africa as at home. In applying their industry, and risking their capital and health in a trade giving employment and profit to their countrymen at home, and by which the national revenue gains so largely, they may surely not only claim the protection but the gratitude of their country. Besides which, you cannot invest in- dividuals with a property in public works necessary for the defence of our trading companies in Africa. Individuals change, but the advantage is national and permanent, and so should be the protection. " By upliolding these forts on a footing to com- mand the respect of the natives, our Governors in charge of them may render the most important ser- vices in carrying into effect the convention recently concluded with France, for the suppression of the trade in slaves, the due execution of which treaty cannot fail to produce effects as favourable to the trade and civilization of Africa, as to the cause of humanity, now hourly violated by the continuance of the traffic. France, America, Holland, and Den- mark, have each their settlements on the coast, which they evince the utmost anxiety to retain and encourage. Our settlements on the Gold Coast cost lately only 4,000/., and are now reduced, I under- stand, to 3,500/. per annum ; and this is the solo 4 A expense of protecting a valuable trade. The Dutch settlement of Elmina, which is only seven miles from our settlement at Cape Coast Castle, costs the Dutch an equal sum to ours, while Holland has not one-twentieth part of the trade on the Gold Coast that we have. " It should be borne in mind that every article im- ported from Africa is in exchange for goods, and that consequently it is one of the very few legiti- mate trades remaining to this country. The article of palm oil, which has increased so much of late years, can be obtained only in Africa, and is already extensively used as a substitute for Russian tnllow in the manufacture of soap, &c. [There are 20,000 steam engines in the United Kingdom, and each en- gine requires two casks of tallow per annum. Tl.is immense consumption of tallow renders the trade in palm oil of great consequence to this country, as a substitute for tallow in the manufacture of soap. — R. M. M.] " The recent additional duties imposed on British goods imported into the Russian market, may suggest to us the policy of cherishing a trade which consumes the products of our national industry without limita- tion or restraint by hostile tariffs. " The abolition of the slave trade took effect on the 1st of March, 1808. Twenty-three years is too short a period to effect a change in the character and pur- suits of a people corrupted by three centuries of war and cruelty consequent on that trafldc, and whose kings and chiefs have been taught by the sordid slave dealers of enlightened Europe to despise and neglect the pursuits of legitimate commerce, in favour of a trade in the persons of their people. Let, how- ever, those chiefs be convinced by experience that they will gain more by the iabour of their people at home, than by the sale of their persons for expor- tation, and you lay at once the foundation of a new system under which war and treachery shall give place to the regenerating influence of peaceful in- dustry. Europe owes to Africa a heavy debt for the crimes that have been committed under the slave trade. England has been the first to offer payment of her portion of that debt, and she will not only have the high consolations of humanity for her re- ward, but probably, at no very distant period, the advantages of a trade with Africa, of which it is difld- cult at present to foresee the extent." No. I. Annual value of Exports from London, Liverpool, and Bristol, to the West Coast of Africa, between the Gambip and Angola, calculated from the amount of Shipments by the several Merchants trading to the Coast from those places. A few introductory remarks may be necessary to render these tables more clearly understood by those who have not been accustomed to estimate the im- portance of our foreign and colonial trade on the principles on which they are drawn up. Perhaps I cannot more clearly illustrate those principles than by the following examples : — Let us suppose two cargoes of British manufactured goods to be sent to Canada, one consisting of cotton fabrics, and the other of hardware articles. In the case of the former we may assume that the average cost of the cotton wool of which the goods are made is about 25 per cent, of the export value, the remaining 75 per cent, having been added to the value of the raw material by the application of British capital and labour, and is therefore so much value gained to the national wealth and industry. In the case of the hardware %■ m ^ -i'ii m ..;.{ ^4 546 SIERRA LEONE.— COMMERCE. ■ cargo, the iron of which the articles are made beinn; a native production, we may assume that the total value is an actual creation of national capital and labour. Many persons limit their notions of the importance of our colonial and foreign trade to the profits of the exporter who ships the goods abroad, whereas that is a point scarcely worth considering compared with the advantage to the national indus- try in manufacturing them. Hence the importance of keeping open every possible outlet for the con- sumption of our manufactures, without which our capital and artizans must lie idle, the revenue fall off, and the wealth and power of the nation rapidly decay. In addition to this it may be stated, that as every thing which the capitalist and labourer who produce these goods consume, is taxed either directly or indi- rectly (which tax is included in the cost of produc- tion), you virtually obtain the help of the foreign consumer to pay your taxes, or in other words, you make foreigners contribute towards the national revenue. London and Bristol Exports, — Amount of colonial goods, 58,0001. ; ditto foreign ditto, 52,0001. ; ditto British manufactures, 213,0001. Total, 323,000/. The principal articles in these exports are Man- cheater cotton, and India piece goods. The freight, insurance, &c. particularly of the teak timber, hides, palm oil, and those articles collected in the floating trade, compose a large portion of the gross import value of the returns. Liverpool Exports. — Colonial goods, 13,000/.; British ditto, 102,5001. ; foreign ditto, 5,500/. Total, 121,0001. The exports from Liverpool are chiefly for the palm oil trade, and the cargoes are diff'erently as- sorted from those shipped from Bristol and London. The freight, insurance, &c. of the shipping employed in the trade, constitute a large portion of the returns compared with the value of the exports. Estimate of National Profit thereon. — On colonial goods amounting to 71,000/. the value of British labour in transit and other charges (including pro- fits) may be estimated at 30 per cent, thereon (on some articles, on rum for instance, these charges are nearer 70 than 30 per cent, and the average amount cannot be less than my estimate), 21,3001. ; foreign ditto, 57,500/.; ditto, 17,2801.; British ditto, 315,5001., the value of the raw material on an ave- rage being 25 per cent., leaves 75 per cent, for labour and manufacturer's profit, 236,6251. The shipping employed in long voyages in the palm oil and float- ing trade is about 16,083 tons, which, at the low estimate of 9/. per ton for sailing charges per annum. Duty thereon 7,500/. Excise and Customs Duty 5001. Ivory, 72 Palm-oil, 1,200 tons amounU to 1 14,7471. The shipping employed in short voyages (of six months) in the teak timber and other trades, about 17,000 tons, at 41. lOs. per ton 76,5001. Deduct for raw material of stores, &c. 15 per cent. 33,1871. Is. Total annual gain to the national industry, exclusive of ship-buildine 463,2341. 19». N.B. Of this sum of 463,2341. 19.4. one-third may be estimated as paid to the revenue in the consump. tion of exciseable and taxed commodities, consumed by the labourers and artizans to which the trade gives employment, amounting to the sura of 154,4ii/, 13s. carried to Statement No. 2. No. II. Estimate of the annual duty on Imports from the British Possessions on the West coast of Africa, between the Gambia and Angola. Imports, London and Bristol. Gross import value Timber, 15,000 loads 127,-5001. - Bee's-wax, 200 tons 28,000/. 8,0001. Hides, 60,000, 12,000/. tons 25,2001. Duty 1,400/. 36,0001. Duty 3,0001. Sundries, including gum Sene gal. Sec. 20.0001. Duty 1,0001. Gold, 45,000 oz. at 75,! 168,7501. Bills 25,0001. Total value 442,4501. Total Duties thereon 21,450. Liverpool Imports. Palm oil, 9,000 tons 270,000/. Duty 22,.5001. Ivory, 65 tons 22,7501. Duty 1^300/! Gum copal, 16 tons 2001. Duty 8401. Timber, 3,000 loads 25,6001. Duty 1,5001. Bee's-wax, camwood, barwood, Stc. 25,0001. Duty 1,2221. Gold, 3,000 oz! 1 1 ,2501. Total imports 355,4001. Total Duties thereon 27,3621. Duty on policies of Insurance, 3,1501. Duty, Cus- toms outwards, 1,5001. Revenue from Labour, as per Statement No. I. 154,4111. 13«. Total annual gain to the Revenue from this trade, 207,8731. 13j. Balance. — Gross amount of imports as per No, 2. 797,8631. By direct annual gain to the Revenue, brought from No. 2. 207,8731. 13,«. Balance of na- tional industry, being the difference between the sum of 463,2341. 19s. as per Statement No. I, and l.54,4il(. 13s. charged to the Revenue as above, 308,8231. 6s. Total annual gain to the nation, direct and Indirect, exclusive of ship-building, &c. 516,6961. 19s. Nett cost of Foreign goods, deducting transit and other charges 89,4501. Cost of raw materials for English manufactures, including Iron, Wool, and other ar- ticles wholly of English growrth and production, 78,8751. Insurance, 35,0001. Interest on capital 7i per cent, returns not in cash on an average in less than 18 months, merchants in England and traders' profit in Africa, 77,8281. Total, 797,8501. Imports from the Gambia, Sierra Leone, and Cape Coast, by one mercantile house, for the years 1832-33 and 1834, will indicate the importance of this trade, which has so often been denied. Stations. o O ii 1 s 1 5 s 2 8 • 9 O Q II 00 O From River Gambia . Gold Coast Sierra Leone oz. 29.38 23597 829 tons 679 No. 65353 4400 cwt. 3605 17 54 Ids. 892 892 tons 2 848 26 cwt. 1818 680 lbs. 12179 54435 3025 No. 10578 • • No. 998 lbs. 1638 tons 300 Ids. 85 Total . 27364 679 69753 3676 876 2498 69639 10578 998 1638 300 85 * The annual importations of palm oil are now upwards of 12,000 tons, which, at the market price of 38/. per ton, amounts to 336,0001. per annum ; giving constant employment to 14,000 tons of shipping. SIERRA LEONE.— COMMERCE. 647 •li Summary. — Gold, 27,364 oz., at 4/. per oz., 109,4.56/.; Gum, Senegal, 679 tons, at S.*)!. per ton, 57,715/.; hides, 69,7. "iS, at 5«. each, 17,438/.; bees' wu, 3,676 cwts., at 7/. 10*. per cwt., 27,570/. ; gam- bia wood, 892 loads, at 10/. per load, 8,920/. ; palm oil, 876 tons, at 30/. per ton, 26,280/. ; rice, 125 tons, at20/. per ton, 2,500/. ; elephants' teeth, 69,639 lbs., at 4*. per lb., 13,928/.; dollars, 10,578, at 4s. 4ii. per dollar, 2,292/. ; doubloons. 998, at 75«. per doubloon, 3,742/. ; guinea grains, 1,638 lbs., at Is. per lb., 82/. ; camwood, 300 tons, at 20/. per ton, 6,000/. ; teak timber, 85 loads, at 10/. per load, 850/. total, 276,773/. Importations of Palm Oil since 1828.— (Brokers' Circular, Jackson.) 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835, 1836. 1837. Liverpool, tons London, Bristol, &c. 5656 570 8290 600 9930 1070 7100 950 10401 1250 10800 2100 11400 1250 Total . 6220 8890 11000 8050 11650 12900 12650 Duty reduced in July 1834 from 2s. 6d. to Is. 3d. per cvtrt. The total of our commerce with Western Africa for 1829, (the latest return in a complete view before me) was as follows — Imports into the United Kingdom in 1829, from the Western Coast of Africa, distinguishing their quantities and values. Quantities Imported. Official Value of Imports. ARTICLES IMPORTED. Sierra Leone, the River Gambia, and the coast between the Gambia and the Mesurada. Windward Coast, from the River Mesurada to Cape Apollonia, Cape Coast Castle and the Gold Coast, from Cape Apollonia to the Rio Volto. Coast southward of the Rio Volta, with the Is- land of Fernando Po. Sierra Leone, the River Gambia, and the coast between the Gambia and the Mesurada. Windward Coast, from the.River Mesurada to Cape Apollonia. Cape Coast Castle and the Gold Coast, from Cape Apollonia to the Rio Volta. Coast southward of the Rio Volto, with the Is- land of Fernando Po. • 1 £. £. .£ £. £. Coffee . lbs. 1327 , , . , 6760 82 . . • • 422 505 Dye and hard woods, viz. Barwood tons • • . . , , 246 • • . , • • 9871 9871 Camwood . tons 103 , , , a 15 825 , • • 127 952 Ebony tons • • , , 12 . . • • 201 201 Red or Guinea wood tons . • • • , , 3 . • , , 123 123 Elephants' teeth cwt. 318 • ■ 636 1238 1912 3820 7432 13165 Grains, Guinea lbs. 9007 • • 5302 , , 131 77 • • 208 Gum, copal lbs. 12596 • • 566 423 524 23 17 565 Senegal cwt. 2587 , , , , , , 5498 , , . , 5498 Hides, untanned cwt. 3696 , , , , , , 11101 , , . , lllOl Oil, palm cwt. 2963 400 7001 1C9556 2963 400 7001 1C9556 179921 Skins, calf and kip cwt. 827 , , , , , , 2606 2 , . 2608 Timber, viz. Teakwood loads 16015 , , , , , , 10207 • • , , , , 10207 Wax, bees' . cwt 4510 , , , , C4 21486 , . , , 306 21792 Other articles, official v alue ft • • • 767 1 1 614 1847 58107 403 11387 188674 258573 This table does not include gold dust. In fact, it is very difficult to give correct tables, or returns of the trade of the western coast of Africa. A consider- able portion of the trade is conducted on the ancient system of " adventures" afloat, or, what is called, the " floating trade." A ship is fitted out, and committed, with her cargo, to the direction of the captain, who acts as supercargo, and who trades along the coast, backwards and forwards, till he has disposed of his cargo, in barter with the natives, when he returns home. On the abolition of the slave trade this old- fashioned system of adventure was resumed by many of the captains who had been engaged in that traffic (in which some of them had made considerable sums of money), and who, finding their former occupation gone, turned their attention in this way to the lawful pursuits of trade. It is a system of traffic, however, attended with great risk, and wholly dependent for success on the honesty, sobriety, and good conduct of the captain, and one which the increasing security, afforded by our settlements on shore has already greatly limited, and will ultimately supersede. i 54S SIERRA I.EONE.— MONKTARY SYSTEM. PRODUCE. XII. Amount of Coin in circulation. — ^The amount of coin in circulation may be estimated at 25,000/. About the close of the year 1835, the officer in charge of the commissariat department at Sierra Leone, received from the treasury, a remittance in dollars to the extent of 14,000/., the whole of which, with the exception of from eight to ten thousand dol- lars, was cut into quarters to prevent its exportation. [The conseqiienceof this Rysteni has been the deprcciatinn of this currency by " clipping," and by cutting dollars Into Ave pieces in place of four ; a g|.ocies of fraud sn easy that It ouKht to have been foreseen. By the last accounts, the circulation of this "cut money" at Sierra Lecine was com- pletely at a stand, in consequence of the commissary by whom it was origrinally issued refusing: to take it, and the greatest confusion and inconvenience is the result. Unless gfovernment take upon itself the loss, which it ouerht to do as the cause of the mischief, it must fall, where it can be very ill borne, on the poor inhabitants. This ought to be a lesson to government not to attempt to maintain treasury bills, at a premium, by artificial means. It is absurd to think of preventing the exportation of dollars by cutting them, while the merchant finds it his interest to ship dol- lars in place of remitting bills, owing to the extravagant premium demanded on the latter, which on reasonable terms must always have a preference owing to the compa- rative facility of transmission. The moment the commis- sary observes that dollars are preferred to his hills he may be sure the premium demanded un the latter is too high, and it should be reduced aecordingly until it becomes the interest of the merchant to pteter bills to dollars. This is the legitimate method to keep dollars in a colony, and not the expedient of cutting them in pieces, which opens a door to fraud of which the innocent native is the victim. So obvious and easy is the fraud, and so tempting the profit, that the native blacksmitlis, the armourers on board the ships of war, and the Americans (never backward in turning a dollar, particularly at a profit of 2S per cent.), have all been busy at the task of cutting dollars and five frank pieces Into Jiee quarters > The result of this experiment ought to be a lesson to government not to attempt any thing of the kind again ; and in this instance Justice demands that, as the author of the mischief, it should receive the depreciated coin at par.] There was also during the past year 2,000/. in British silver in the military chest, which at one time ceased to be issued, with a view to induce persons to tender Spanish money for bills on the treasury ; and within the last few years there was also remitted to the commissariat for circulation 800/. in copper coin. Towards the latter end of the year 183fi, a very considerable decrease was observable in the circu- lating medium, which is partly attributable to the following causes. Ist. Persons returning to Great Britain, taking home with them British silver. 2nd. Strangers (Americans and other transient people) taking away round dollars in return for part of their sales, considering it much more advantageous, than giving the high premium demanded on treasury bills. 3rd. Ships of war, who on leaving this are sup- plied with round dollars from the military chest, to defray incidental expenses, and for the purpose of purchasing refreshments for their crews down the leeward coast. 4th. Natives from the interior, taking the silver coin back with them to be made into ornaments. 5th. To the reduction for a time in the value of the doubloon, from 6'. I fVilld. ; Agrostis Vir- Ls, L. ; Cyperus niio- Irpha argentea, /Vol).; I.; Fuirena umbellata, iBoerhaavia rautabilis, Lcea pes capree, M-; livolvulus Brasilicnsis, lylla, Jiicqu.; Scoparis Icum, L.; Sphenoclea Iconyzoides, L. ; "«i' nericana, I- ead-sp.; Hibiscus liliaceus, L. ; Slda periplocifolia, L. ; Cassia (iccidentalis, L. ; Guilandina Bonduc, L,, Guilandina llonducella, L., ead. ap. ; Abrui precatoriua, L. ; Hedyaanim trillonim, /.,. Phmti common to Equinoctial Africa and America ; hut nnt fmmd in India. — Octoblepharum albidum, Hfiia. ; Acroatichum aureum, L. ; Egragrostis ciliaris, I. ; Poa ciliaris, L. ; Cyperus ligularis, L. ; Schwenkia amcricana, /... ; Hyptis obtusifolia, Nuh. ; Struchium \americanum) Bejam. 312; Sida juncca Banks, et Soland. A/*«. BrnsiL; Urena americana, L., IJrena reticulata, Cavan. ead. sp. ; Malachra radiata, /... ; Jussiaca crecta, L. ; Crotalaria axillaris, Hort. Keuu et IVilld. ; Pterocarpus lunatus, L. Plants common to Equinoctial Africa and India ; hut not found in America. — Roccella fuciformis Achat Lirhenog. 440 ; Perotislatifolia Soland. in Hort. Kew. ; Centotheca lappficca, Reauw. ; Eleusine indica, G(prt. ; Flagellaria indica, L. ; Gloriosa superba, L. ; Celosia argentea, L. ; Celosia margarltacea, L., Celosia albida ? ll'itld. ; ead. sp. ; Desmochacta lappacea Decand. ; Grangea (madc.raspatana), Adnns. ; Lavenia erecta, ,s. ftd.; swine, C«. ; milk, \d. per gill ; fresh butter, none ; 'salt ditto, 2«. per lb. ; cheese, U. 6(i. per lb. ; whcaten bread, 2*. per lb. ; beef, .W. per lb. ; mutton, 'id. per lb. ; pork, 9d. per lb. ; rice, is. \0d. per bushel ; coffee, 1». 6d. per lb. ; tea, 8». HJ. per lb. ; sugar, 1*. per lb ; salt, 2s. per bushel ; wine, W. 1G». per dozen ; brandy, 10«. per gall. ; beer, 13t. per dozen ; tobacco, 1«. per lb. IVages for LaAoMr.— [B. B. 183C.] Domestic, 17s 4(/. per month; Prxdial, Ad, per day; Trades, 1». 9d. per day. The labourers employed in loading timber vessels, receive on an average, 20«. per month. Mr. Mathew Forster, of New City Chambers, Bishopsgate-street, a British merchant, to whom the colonies in general, and Africa in particular, are under deep obligations, thus writes to me, on applying to him for information on the staples of Africa. ' It may add some interest to your chapter on our African settlements if you notice the probable disco- veries that may yet be made in the products of that quarter of the world, which till very lately, was sel- dom visited for any more legitimate article of pro- duce than human flesh. The teak timber for the purpose of ship-building, and mahogany are dlncn veries within the last twenty years. The first impor tation of palm oil is within the recollection of m/ sons now 'alive, and when the slave trade was abolished in 1808, the quantity imported anniiallv did not exceed one or two hundred tons. The annual importations now exceed twelve thousand tons ! ' 1 have lately been attempting to obtain otlur oils from the coast, and it was only yestcniay I re- ceived from the hands of the oil pressor the result oi my most recent experiment on the ground nut which I am ha|)py to say is encouraging. I send yoii a sample of the oil extracted from them. They arc from the Gambia. [It is a pure golden colnurpd oil with a pleasant Havour, free from the frc(iiicnt ran' cidity of olive oil.] I lately received from Capo Coast a quantity of the palm nut from which the palm oil is previously obtained, for the purpose of exnminin" the kernels to see whether they would not jicjd an oil worth extracting ; I send you a sample of the nuts, and one of the candles made from the styrinc obtained from them, but I do not think they have had fair play in the management ' If I am blessed with health and life for a few years longer, I do not despair of increasing the num. ber and value of our African imports. It is the surest method of improving Africa and benefiting the mother country, and it becomes a British merchant to carry his views sometimes beyond the boundary ni sordid gain.' [I trust these sentiments may be widely diffused among our colonial merchants.] CHAPTER V— GAMBIA, CAPE COAST CASTLE. ACCRA. &c. I. St. Mary's Island (our principal settlement on the Gambia) lies close to the continent on the south side, running nearly east and west about fifteen miles, but of very inconsiderable breadth, and com- manding the entrance to the river Gambia. The island is an uninterrupted flat, somewhat elevated, and covered with a thick brush of underwood, deno- ting the fertility of the soil. (Cattle can cross over at low water to Cape St. Mary's.) Bathurst Town is built on the east side of the island, on a point which admits of a strong battery, being surrounded on nearly three sides by the tole- rably deep and rapid river. The strata is a gravelly soil, consisting of the brown oxyd of iron strewn over a stratum of rock ofthc same composition ; the other parts of the island consist principsJly, of a rich, dark, loamy mould. The river from which the settlement derives its name, empties itself into the ocean by a mouth about nine miles wide between Cape St. Mary on the south and the Bird's island on the north. It was formerly supposed to be a branch of the Niger, but this notion was refuted by Mr. Park. Its sources have never been explored by European travellers, but it has been ascertained to take its rise amongst the lofty range of mountains which form the eastern front of Foota falls. It communicates with the Senegal River by the Neriko, and is called by the natives River Ba Deema in the upper country. Vessels of 300 tons navigate it for sixty leagues, and smaller vessels as far as Barraconda. 250 leagues from the entrance; here the obstructions commence which render fur- ther navigation impossible. From December to June, which is the dry season, the flow of the tide is felt, but in the rainy season, from June to Septem ber, the stream sets down so strong, that vessels can- not stem the current by ordinary means ; though no doubt advantage might be taken of navigating by steam throughout the year. Colonel Findlay, the late intelligent and humane Governor of the Gambia, has justly observed to me that it is greatly to be lamented the British govern- ment have not yet surveyed the various large rivers and creeks which empty themselves into the Gambia; if this were accomplished, there can be no doubt but an extensive inland navigation would follow, which would increase the trade, by affording a more ready and friendly intercourse with the natives. There are two channels into the Gambia, the northernmost of which has six or seven fathoms water, is six miles wide, and lies between the Bird's Island and the Banguion bank ; the smaller, on the other side of the bank and under Cape St. Mary, hm about nine feet water. The river is at all times muddy, and is infested with crocodiles, and also inha- bited by the hippopotamus. It abounds with lisb of various kinds. The population of this settlement I can only mahogany arc discn. ears. The first impor- le recollection of per- the slave trade was ity imported aiimmlly Ired tons. The annual c thousand tons I )ting to ohtain other i only yesterday 1 re- 1 pressor the result oi on the ground nut, louraging. I send yoii from them. Thoyarc re golden coloured oil, om the frcqiicnt ran. eived from Cape Coast am which the piilm oil purpose of txnminins hey would not >icldan you a sample of the made from the styrinc not think tliey have nt Ith and life for a few )f increasing the num- n imports. It is the rrica and hencfiting the 's a British merchant to lyond the hoiindary of e sentiments may bt anial merchants,] ;RA. &c. and smaller vessels a !8 from the entrance; mce which render fur- From December to the flow of the tide is from June to Septcm- ;rong, that vessels can- lary means ; though no ^ken of navigating by fitelligent and humane justly observed to me £d the British govern- the various large rivers Jelves into the Gambia; le can be no doubt but ]n would follow, which itfording a more ready |lie natives. ito the Gambia, the iix or seven fathoms |es between the Binl's ; the smaller, on the ker Cape St. Mary, has [ river is at all times Icodiles, and also inhj- 1 It abounds with lish littlement I can only GAMBIA.— POPULATION, CRIME show as regards the Island of the St. Mary, which ^, in lH:i3, 182fi, and 1833, thus :— Population oi St. Mary's Island, Gambia. AND GAOLS, GOVERNMENT, &c. 5.i3 1823. 1820. 18.13. Class. 1 £ "3 3 i s 1 s i f •a 31 51 1391) Ji o 1 s 7S 1179 l2.-.!i 1 Fiinii'can". . . . MnUttoes .... Ditto children Black* Dino cldldion sailor* Sfranu'Pr" Ditto children 37 29 20 42M no 132 2 131 / 2 1(12/ 2 122 IS" 131 7 :iA 12(5 Total . . . mil 7U ltJ4S 1021 84(1 18«7 1481 •2740 The foregoing does not incluilc the garrison, which consists of about l.'JO of the Royal African corps. The population of Cape Coast Castle is about 8,(100; of .\ccra about .^i, 000 ; of Aiinamabou about 3^000 ; of Dix Cove about 2,000. In the aisn'gato we may estimate the number of Hriti.sh subjects, on the western coast of Africa, at about fiO.OOO, of whom but TiOO are Kuropeans. Population of Gambia, including Discharged Sol- diers located at Fort Bullen.— [B. B. lH:ir,.] Settle- ment of St. Mary, Kiver Gatnbin ; area in sriuarc miles, Ti; whites— mule, M, temnle, ^ ; coloured — male, l,4r)0, female, l,2.'il; total— malf, 1,481, fe- male, l,2yj ; aliens and resident strangers, S.'i ; popu- lation to the square mile, .^Ci ; employed in agricul- ture, f.40 ; ditto in manufactories, 234 ; ditto com- merce, 391 ; births, 92; marriages, .30; death, IfiO. Population of Mac Carthy's Island.— [B. B. 1836.] Area between four and five square miles ; whites — males, 7 ; coloured — males, 777. females, 378 ; total — males, 784 ; females, 378 ; aliens, and resident strangers, one Mandingo town, population about 3.')0, established before the island was in possession of the British, also a number of labourers who came from Tillibunco, varying from fiO to 100; employed in manufactures, a iVw Maudinsoes employed, ma- king cloths, dying, &c. ; ditto commerce, 21 ; births, unknown ; marriages, 72 ; deaths, fi3. Bathurst, Island of St. Mary's Gambia, the po- pulation by the census in 183."?, was, 2,82.'). There 3 Wpsleyan Chapels, which will contain together about 7-'0 )>ersons. There has been no resident chaplain since 183.'>. There nre also two Dissenting places of worship fWeslcyan) at the Island of Mac Carthy.— [1». B. \Kif>.] III. TbiTC is no public free school, but the Wes- leyan Missionaries have one at Bathurst, Island of St. Mary's, Gambia, which contains 80 male and 74 fe- male scholars ; the system of instruct ioo pursued is similar to that of the infant school, it is supjiortcd by voluntary contributions. There is another school in Berwick Town, Fort Bullen, but no return has been made. There nre also two private schools. At Mac Carthy's Island, the Wcsleyan Missionaries also eon:Ii:ct ;. rcliool, which Cvj:i',.ui>.> 2r> iniilc imd 20 female solioliirs ; this is also conducted on the infant school system, and is sujiported by voluntary contributions. There is likewise one private school, and an adult school on the Sabbath day. IV. Number of Prisoners in Gaols at Gambia, throughout the Year. [B. B.] No. of Prisoners. No. of Debtors. No. of Misde- meanours. No of Felons. No. of tried Prisoners. No. of untried Prisoners. • tf! JS 1 1 1 > Male! t^'^- Totl. Male Fm.iTotl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Q 182H 57 , 12 69 14 2 16 31 10 41 12 .. 12 .57 12 69 2 3 1 1829 24 1 .. 24 2 • • 2 18 4 22 14 . . 14 34 4 38 , , , , 2 1830 33 1 3 36 4 4 23 2 2.5 6 7 4 • • 4 I 1 ] 1831 10 1 2 12 1 1 3 2 .5 3 3 2 3 1 1 I 1832 51 1 hi 2 2 39 • • 39 10 11 10 11 2 2 1 1833 ,52 , , .52 3 3 47 , , 47 2 2 47 . . 47 2 2 nil. 1834 128 13 141 2 2 1.34 1 135 4 4 140 , . 140 I 1 nil. 183.5 261 37 298 30 3 33 22.') 17 242 10 3 13 3 4 9 10 nil. 1836 46 1 47 2 •• 2 14 •• 14 30 31 37 •• 37 9 10 nil. V. The administration at the Gambia is under a Civil Lieutenant-Governor, but no council has yet been established to assist him ; and the want of one has been repeatedly complained of by the settlers. Mum of Militia.- [B. B. 1836.] Bathurst, 1 lieut. colonel ; 2 mtyors ; 6 captains; 4 first-lieute- nants ; 4 second-lieutenants. Staff, 1 adjutant ; I quarter-master; 1 pay-master; 1 surgeon. Strength, 6 colour-serjeants ; 12 Serjeants ; 18 corporals; 12 drummers; and 252 privates. Fort Bullen, 1 captain ; 1 lieutenant ; 2 colour- serjeants ; 4 serjeaots ; 6 corporals ; 4 drummers ; and 84 privates. Macauley's Island, 3 captains ; 5 lieutenants ; 1 surgeon; 4 colour-serjeants; 8 Serjeants; 12 corpo- rals; 8 drummers; 168 privates. 4 B There are several establishments on the Gambia belonging to Great Britain, as well as Bathurst. Macarthy's Island is up the river, more than 300 miles. Fort James is situated on an island about thirty miles up the river ; it is only 200 yards long and 50 broad, and was, formerly, strongly fortified, but the French, on capturing it in 1 668, destroyed the works which have never been entirely restored. Opposite Fort James on the north bank is Jillifree, in a healthy situation, and surrounded by a fertile district. On the south bank are Vintain, "Tancrowal, and Jouka Konda, the first two, the second twelve leagues from Fort James, and the last, considerably up the river. About a league above Fort James on the south side, the River Bittan flows into the Gam- bia, and this is at all times navigable for large boats (■ 1! I 3. .S, i'< im SM GAMBIA.— FINANCES. to the village of that name, inhabited by Afriran I'ortuguric. The stivcrrignty of a tract of country (one mile inland from the l>cach between Durragadoo Creek and Junkarda Creek) was ceded to the King of Great Britain by treaty with the King and Chiefs of Barra, signed at Jillifree, I.'')th June lH2ri, a small spot of 400 yards by 300 yards called Albredar, near James's Island, excepted. This tract is extremely valuable from its position on the left bank of the river Oaml)ia, opposite St. James' and St. Mary's islands, giving us a control of the navigation of the stream from its entrance to James' Island. The French have a factory called Albredar, about three miles below Jillifree, which they retain posses- sion of, in defiance of the treaty of 17H3 (confirmed by the treaty of Paris), and despite the repeated re- monstrances of the Knglish Uovernmcnt. The fol- lowing is the article of the treaty in question : — " Art X. The most Christian King, on his part, guarantees to the King of Great Britain the posHcs- siims of Fort James and of the Kivcr Gambia." When Senegal and Ooree fell intoour hands by coni|uest, during the last war, in I HOD, the commerce of the Gambia was carried on by the hnglish traders ex- clusively from Goree. On the restoration of those places to the French by the treaty of Paris, exclusive possession of the Gambia was reassured to us on the same footing as by the treaty of 1 78.'<, and our set- tlement at Cape St. Mury's was immediately formed for the protection of its trade. Shortly afterwards the French, for the purpose of securing a footing in the river, dispatched an agent from Goree to establish a trading post, or cnmptuir, as they call it, at Albredar, under pretence of their having formerly had a com/itoir at that place. Unfortunately this was not resisted at the time by the English commandant, Col. Grant, for want of sufficient information on the nature of the treaties; and every attempt made since to dislodge them by fair means, has failed of success. It is but justice to our government to add, that the most per- severing remonstrances have been addressed in vain to the French government on this subject. Akin to this conduct on the part of the French is their behaviour in respect to our right by treaty to carry on the gum trade with the Moors at Portindic. That right is solemnly guaranteed to us by the treaty of 1783 (since confirmed by the treaty of Paris), in the following words of Art. XI. " As to the gum trade, the English shall have the right of carrying it on from the mouth of the river St. John, to the IJay and Fort of Pontindic inclusively : provided that they shall not form any permanent settlement of whatso- ever nature in the said river St. John, upon the coast or in the Bay of Portindic." Nothing can be more clear and definite than this article of the treaty, which has been faithfully ad- hered to on our part ; no permanent (nor even tem- porary) establishment having been formed by the English within the prescribed limits. Hut what has been the conduct of the French ? During the gum trade of 1834, under pretence of a war with the Trazar tribe of Moors, from whom we obtain our supply of gum at Portindic, they sent from Senegal a naval force, and seized our vessels trading there ; which, however, on the remonstrance of Lieutenant- governor Kendall, they subsequently gave up, and it was supposed that the outrage would not be repeated. In this, however, the English traders have found themselves mistaken : the desire of the French at Senegal to monopolize the gum trade is not to be restrained by the faith of treaties. The most valuable part of our traffic is cnrrird nn high up the river, alwve Maairthy's Island, where im protection by government has yet been prnvidi,) for the trade. This, by means of block huiiiteit, mi"ht l)e afforded at a sionll expense, which the vnl'ie of the trade would amply repay. The immense extent of the River Gambia, and the thickly p ' #• r I mt»c • rf. ^. «. *■ DiitipN on Importations !H»5 840 7«i \m 1 of lliitlih Konilx. 1 Ditto ditto of foreign 4»:i l-iflO 64« ;»j ' Koods. 1 Ditto on brandy, g\n. 333 <"7 538 kAu ; and otlipr spirits. TonnacroducHon llritish, lOH 1S6 327 431 fori'iirn, and cnlunial ve»H»'ls. MiHci'llancous .. iO, .'i4!i 872 IIIRA Total . . E. 'IM* 3-i>l7 3I4A 4!M« Kjpmditiiri' : SalaricH to pul>lic ofllrers 1805 1077 1399 Iftlft Exponsus of piihlir works •iHS 3llA H'iN IIH Salaries paid to oWcers IIOI ■JIIO ■iOH3 1781 under i'arlianientary (rrniit. MUccllancniis 791 1«3.'» 1130 I81R ToUl . . £. 308J &\M S43ti h:M Revenue in l«'27, l,9is/. •, 1828, a,763/. ; I82*'uinpnl in IS3fi. [B.il.] Paid by Great Britain in sterling money : Civil estab- lishment, 1,781/. Paid by the colony in stcrliii? money : Civil establishment, Ht)i',(. ; contjnsent ex- penditure, 387/. ; judicial estal)lishment, JOU. ; con- tingent expenditure, 10/.; miscellaneous expenditiiro, 1,321/.; pensions, 13('./. Total, 2,861/. Coinniissiiriut nml Onlnance Ih'imrtment piiul Aj Great Britain. [B.B.] — Provisions and forage, \J)(HI.; fuel and light, .')2/. ; miscellaneous purchases, : 1300 1S6 31IH7 1177 3llff alio Ifi-IS I ! 61S8 I8»S. •M 040 538 327 872 3MA i:t99 H'iH K083 iiaa 54 36 4IM4 iftin IIH i;hi 1818 S356 1, a.rfi;)/. ; iR'.M), i.rir'-i i^m, .'•lu/. ExiH'iiilitiirt! iu 1.129, 94/. ( 1832, 5,01)3/. •''iinrni in IH.'ir,. [U.ii] ing money : Civil esfab- thc colony in stcrliii? HOCil. ; cuiitiiiRont ex- ablishmciit, JOl/. ; con- scellaneous expenditure, )tal, 2,8fil/. wf Di'iiartmi'nt pnH /ij sionsand forage, 1,50^/.; Ilaneoiis purchases, ;u.; ra staff, ."iT.S/. ; military vices, 422/. ; continj^n- pay of commissariat lepartmcnts, 12/.; total, Grand total, y,554/. will be rei|uirc(l to meet ishments in Gambia and it day of April, 18HK, \n Gambia : I.ieutciiant- 430/ ; commandant at IT diem, 130/. !.').«. Gold he expenses of the forts Accra, 3,500/. Total, 1/ f . Biithurst, in the Gam- his salary, a table allow- [layablc from the local [ice for the keep of two his capacity of supcrin- GAMBIA.— COMMERCE. VII. IMPORTS ANU RIIIPHINU OK GAMBIA. i (ireat Britain. Wert KtiliM. North Am Vrf.#' No. eiloa. United SUXe*. PorrlKn Statci. ToUI. V»l. el No. Toiiii. Val.l- 1 No. ToDli. Ton». Val.l- 480 No. ionii. Val.i- No. Ton*. Vttl.jt No. Ton*. Men. IH-M 2.Vt2l' 13 IIHl 1401 13*!.. t 514 10088 7 7:i« 50200 27 30011 230 IK'M inimAi lO 2041 4577 13 1 1823 tt .. . . 537 ,. 0508 08 21)47 43118 1 07 5411 024 Ktti WIM .. • • y42 ..1 m ' . 3S57 ., 717" .32527 ,. . • 11 II m:6, i|> 2432 1780 i 707 510 1 M 1005 101 113 1 182 7N3I •7 1415 3025.1 87 ,5004 011 H'll ■Mtml 17 2-11 IN «I7 3812 ! 18 «i(r 2440 (Ml 5.'i0li 022 |)4H 511.122 103 00H8 017 H'll jrtri;i! '21 21 IU ,, 2U i rtl IW2 1 20 1321 IISAI 12 3384 0142 30 2045 37702 03 0270 838 |HI4 4UJHh' 23 31)72 SOI A ; low 841) ! ., . , 232S 12 1749 10480 80 5317 03455 127 11 7.58 1 1200 111^ m;m ih 28U5 880 17 2550 % .. 5025 7 101 1 :t»228 I Arrowroot, lbs. . , , , , 4200 105 17 Hemp, tons , , , , 4 86 Orchilla, lbs. 1475 73725 101(38 Large quantities shipped and not invoiced. Tlie logs average 50 feet. t The Bordeaux is 60 gallons. The trade of Western Africa is of considerable im- jiortnncc to this country, nnd yearly incrrM^mg. VIll. The following shews the prices of different articles in the markets at the Gambia, 1833 : — Yellow bees' wax, 130/. per ton; African teak, 3/. lOs. ])er load ; camwood, 12/. per ton; ivory, 3s. Gd. per lb. Ma- hogany of various kinds at 4/. currency, or 'M. 9*. 4rf. sterling (exchange dollar at 4.«. 4(/.) Ebony of very good quality grows abundantly in Salum River, and partially in (iambia. Dittach, a very hard and durable wood, stands well under water, and is used in the construction of vessels, wharfs, &c. Toulacouna, or bitter oil, 3.v. Cul. (currency) per gallon. Cotton, nominal or barter price, in the rough, 2d. per lb. Indigo, in the rough cake, \ls.Cd. each. Hemp, made into ropes or cords, and sold at about Cul. each. Pot- ash, about fid. per lb. Honey, retailed in Mandingo country at 2.s'. 6i/. per gallon. Butter, same price as honey. (N.B. The natives jjreserve the butter by a process of melting, and retail it in the liquid state at L'.v, Cid. per gallon). Cola nut, 3\. 9d. per 100. Cardamums, sold in barter among the natives, at about 10*. the lb., and brought from a distance in the interior by the gold merchants. Goat, calf, and bul- locks' skins, dressed by the natives, but usually made into articles of use. (The natives dress these skins well by means of potash and banna seeds). Cayenne pepper of all kinds, in plenty. Beef, good, at 3(/. (sterling) per lb. Fowls, 1 to 14 dollar per dozen. Mutton, generally private property, seldom in market. Goats, I dollar to U (with one or more kids). Wines, claret, 5 dollars the case. Tea, 2 dollars the lb. Dried oysters (good). Eggs, 14 to 16 for quarter dollar. In the settlement of Bathurst, St. Mary's, Gambia, there are about 20 wax manufactories. Country cloths, &c., are manufactured in town, the number of looms averaging from 50 to 60. About 1 2 goldsmiths have considerable employment in manufacturing rings, and trinkets of various kmds. Bricks arc also manu- factured by liberated Africans. There are no boats employed in the fisheries, but a number of canoes. The different sorts of fish areas follow: — Mullet, .value Id. each; Soles, 2i/. each; Baracuta, \s. Id. each ; Boncta, Id. each ; Turbot, :'»'. each; Turtle, U)«. each; Snappers, Uii. each; Skates, 5(i. each ; Ray, 24''. each ; Captain Fish, Is, lif.oach; Cat Fish, \d. each; Craw Fish, C>d. each; (irmipcr, Is. Id. each; Prawns, '2d. per dozen ; Mangrove and Rock Oysters, 74''- per bushel ; Muscles ami Cockles, 1}^d. per bushel ; besides a variety of other fish known only by country names. There are also 3'.) vessels belonging to the port engaged in trade, and upwards of 200 boats and canoes. Mac Carthy's Island. — Country cloths arc ma- nufactured by small hand looms. There are various kinds of fish caught, but the names are unknown. Helurn of the I'rmluci', \r. of lUimlihi, in iNlii'., [B. B.| Bathurst, Isle of St. Mary, (iamhin: Indian corn, 100 acres ; millet, three kinds, ,'');i() acres; riw, three kinds, 2,'')0 acres; ground nuts, I Oil acres; beans, 50 acres. Alter the crop is cut, the whole of the island is under i)asture. Nearly "ll cultiviitcd GAMBIA.— CAPE COAST CASTLE, ACCRA, &c, 557 imated lue in Amount of ;land of Duty several payable in icies of England on 1833. each Article. £. £. 281.') 1755 5II7 2C0 4 5.') 6 318 12 3750 3300 5380 9fil 3.545 4091 fi7 39 3151 124 2288 330 ICf. 24 1043 5fi 272 V> 54 14 135 25 3 130 28 .547 55 23 5 105 17 86 73725 10938 is CO gal Ions. ise. Tea , 2 dollars the lb. 14 to It) 'or (niartcr dollar. jrst, St. Mary's, Gambia, luanufac tories. Country il in tow n, the number of fiO. Ab lut 1 2 goldsmiths It in ma nifacturing rings, ;. Brie ^s arc also nianu- icd in the fisheries, but a Jlercnt sorts of lish are as |each ; Soles, 2it. each; na, \(l. each ; Turbot, i*. Ipjiers, 1 kil. each ; Skates, Inptain Fish, Is. li/.cacli; [ish, Ctd. each; Grouper, .T dozen ; Man^'rove and Muscles and Cockles, Iriety of other fish known licre are also 3'.l vessels in trade, and upwards [ountry cloths are ma- lonis. Tiu'rc arc various Inanies are unknown. \c. ()/ (Idiiilii'i, in ls;!fi. Mary, (iamhia: Indian kinds, 5.M) acres; rice, louiul nuts, 1011 acres; brop is cut, the whole of Nearly "11 cultivatid during the rainy season. Number of acres of uncul- tivated land not ascertained. Number of stock — horses, 76; horned cattle, 210; sheep, 330; goats, .ifiO. Quantity of produce — Indian corn, not ascer- tained; millet, three kinds, about 10,000 bushels; rice three kinds, about 4,000 bushels ; ground nuts, about 2,400 bushel*. Price of produce — Indian corn, '),,. CmI. per busiiel ; millet, 3». ; rice, 5s. ; ground nuts, iibout 2«. C(i. ; beans, about 10s. Mac Carthy's Island. — Number of stock — horses, 17; horned cattle, 350; sheep, 78; goats, 294. Uuaiitity of produce — Indian corn, about 50 bushels; millet, three kinds, about 36,000 bushels ; rice, three kuids, about 6,500 bushels ; ground nuts, about 2,300 bushels. Price of produce — Indian corn, price varies; millet, from \ls,4d. to U. Is. 8d. per bordeaux of eight bushels ; rice, from 40 to 48 dollars per ton • ground nuts, about 2«. 6d. per bushel. Prices of Produce in 1836. [B. B ] Horses, 18/. each ; horned cattle, 2l. 10*. ; sheep, U. ; goats. Is. 6(i. ; swine, 1/. 10s. ; milk, 6d. per quart ; butter, salt. Is. Sd. per lb. ; butter fresh, none ; cheese, Is. 3d. per lb. ; wheaten bread, 5(/. ; beef, 3^*/. ; mut- ton, M. ; pork, 5(i. ; rice, 1.5s. per cwt. ; cotfee. Is. Id. per lb.; tea, 8s. 8(i. ; sugar, Is.; salt. Is. 3d. per bushel ; wine, U. 10s. per dozen ; brandy, 8s. Hd. per gallon; beer, 15s. per dozen ; tobacco, 1,*. per llj. hihour. — Domestic, H. 14s. Hd. per month ; prac- dial, 6d. per day ; trades, 3d. per clay. The coin in circulation is about 20,000/. There is no paper money. Dollar=4s. 4d. CAPE COAST CASTLE, ACCRA, &c. The British forts and stations on the Gold Coast are at Dix Cove, Secundee, Comenda, Cape Coast Castle, Annamaboo, Tantum, Winnebah, and Accra ; of these only a few here require notice. Di.v Cove, is a few miles to leeward of Cape Three Points, atfording only shelter to boats of fifteen or twenty tuns birthen, but yielding much gold of a tine quality. Cape Coast C.vstle (long the seat of the British ] "ovcrnment on the Gold Coast, and residence of the chief governor during the sovereignty of the late ] Atncan Company), stands upon a rock of gneis and mica slate, about twenty feet above the level of the sea, in latitude .5" 6' north, longitude 1" 10' west. | It may be considered the centre capital between j Sierra l.eone and the Bights of Benin and Biafra ; '. as also the great emporium of trade for the introduc- i tiun of British manufactures, and the obtaining gold dust, palm oil, and ivory. The castle is an irregular figure of four sides, with four bastions at each angle; the whole mounting alwiil; eighty pieces of cannon. Two-thirds of the walls of the fortress are washed by the very heavy sea "hich invariably runs along this line of coast, and it is well protected on the land side. Within the castle is an extensive line of spacious buildings, three stories high, running north and soutli, dividing the fort into nearly two ecpial parts, and containing the government-house, &,c. ; a nearly siuiilar structure runs east, forming a triangular bpace of considerable extent. The C'iipe, on which the castle stands, is an angular promontory, bounded by the sea on the south and east sides. It was originally settled by the Portu- guese, but the Dutch dispossessed them in a few years, and took great pains to strengthen the fortifi- cations. Admiral Holmes captured it, and demolished the citadel in 1()61, since which time it has remained in the possession of Great Britain, having been con- firmed by the treaty of Breda. When the Dutch Admiral De Rnyter destroyed all the English factories along the coast in 1()65, this place withstood his ut- most endeavours, although he attacked it with thir- teen men of war. The Company, who obtained a charter in 1672, subsequently added greatly to its strength by building some bastions, though the fort is considered to be too near the town, and com- manded by some of the houses. Cape Coast Castle was originally surrounded with wood, but a large tract of country has been now cleared and rendered fit for cultivation. The native towns on the sea coast are generally built close to the walls of the European forts ; the houses are principally constructed of mud, and co- vered with Guinea grass, and so crowded together as to render it almost impossible to pass through the spaces allotted for streets ; ventilation is of course (juite out of the question, and as the inhabitants are filthy beyond description, their villages are produc- tive of much disease, not only to themselves, but to those Europeans who happen to reside near them. To this description, Cape Coast Town is, however, an exception ; streets are now formed, immense masses of filth have been removed, the surrounding hills have been cleared of their luxuriant foliage, roads have been cut, and the tout (msemblt presents pros- pects of gratifying improvement. About five miles north-west fi-om Cape Coast Castle is a small river, running in a southerly direc- tion, and emptying itself into the sea within two miles of Elmina, forming the boundary between the Dutch and Ijritish possessions. The number of European stations on the Gold Coast was at one time consider- able. I'rom Appolonia to Accra, a distance of 64 leagues, there were, in 1808, ol Dutch forts, 13, of Danish 4, and of British 10; naine>/, Appolonia, Dix Cove, Succondoe and Coinmenda, to westward of Cape Coast Castle, and Annamaboe, Tantum Querry, Winnebah, Accra, Prampram and Whydah, to lee- ward of Cape Coast Castle. At a distance of about two miles to leeward (east- ward) a chain of hills, forming an irregular amphi- theatre 160 feet above the level of the sea, commence^ and runs in a semicircular direction approaching the castle at some places within a quarter of a mile, and terminating on the shore about a mile to windward. There are no mountains within several miles of Cape Coast Castle, the highest land not being more than 200 feet above the sea ; nor are there any plains of ; great extent ; clumps of hills, with their correspond- ' ing valleys, are however every where to be seen co- , vered with a most luxuriant foliage throughout the I year. I Jmiamtthoc, ten miles to eastward of Cape Coast I Ca.stle, IS a good fortification, of a (luadrangular form, built on the extreme margin of the shore, the sea washing the foot of the southern boundary wall, and the town of Annamaboe taking the form of a crescent, embraces it. Tantum and Winnebah retpiire no se- parate notice. AccKA lies in .5"33' north latitude, and 0''5' west longitude ; there are three settlements there, English, ^ mi mi i.?i ■I m i f 658 CAPE COAST CASTLE, ACCRA, &c. M Dutch, and Danish. The view from seaward is pictu- rcsque, the houses white and regularly built, and in their rear a large plain, studded with ' bush,' or groves of various foliage. As the voyager advances towards the River Succomo the prospect widens — and is finally bounded by high lands, whose slopes yield excellent sheep pasturage. The country around is in general a fine, open and level land, with a sandy, red, and black soil or rich mould. Accra carries on a considerable trade with the Ashantees, who bring ivory, gold dust, horses, &c. to exchange for romals, 8ill; (Urna) to the mountain by rea- son of its advancing into the sea from the main-land, like a bucket, and Calpe together with the neighbour- in" Mons Abyla, on the opposite or African coast, re- ] ccived the appellation of " Pillars of Hercules :" that demi-god of the heathens having been supposed to have either erected pillars somewhere in the neigh- bourhood of the Straits, or probably it was put forth that Calpe and Abyla owed their creation to the vast strength of the Herculean giant. Whether the Phcenician navigators, Carthaginian merchants, or Roman conquerors ever settled on the " Rock," docs not appear, and it is probable that the natural strength of the position was first noticed in the beginning of the eighth century, when the Sara- cens or Moors invaded and made themselves masters of Spain. The particulars of this extraordinary in- vasion would be out of place in a work of this nature, suffice it to say, that Tarif Ebn Zarca, a general under the Moorish sovereign or Caliph Alwalid Kbn Abdalmalic, landed a.d. 712, with an army of 12,000 men, for the conquest of Spain, and gave orders for the erection of a strong castle on the face of the mountain, for the purpose of keeping up his commu- nication with Africa — the remains of which at present exist, though its completion bore the date ad. 72.'>. From this period Mons Calpe took the name of Gihel Tiirif (hence Gibraltar), or mountain of Tarif, in compliment to the victorious Saracen general. During the Moorish occupation of the Spanish territory, Gibraltar increased in importance, though its strength could not have been very great, as it was captured from the Moors with a small detachment of troops by Ferdinand, King of Castile, in the begin- ning of the fourteenth century ; the fortress remained in the possession of the Spaniards until A.n, 133f, when Abonielique, son to the Kmperor of Fez, who had been despatched to the assistance of the Moorish king of Grenada, laid siege to Gibraltar, which after live months' attack surrendered to the Africans. Alonzo XI., an ambitious and warlike prince, then on the throne of Castile, attempted the recapture of this important station five days after its rc-occui)tttion by the Moors ; but Mahomet King of Grenada, join- ing Abomelique's forces, so hemmed in the besiegers as to compel them to raise the siege. In the begin- ning of 1341), Alonzo again attempted the conquest of tiibraltar, but his army was forced to retire on the death of the Castilian monarch, 24th March, i;jf)0. Until 1410 A.n. the descendants of Abomelique con- tinued in quiet possession of Gibraltar, when Jusaf, the third King of Grenada, availing himself of intes- tine feuds ill the garrison, took possession thereof ; but the Grcnadian Alcaide was driven out by a revolt of the people in the ensuin'^; year, and the Emperor of Morocco solicited by the inhabitants to take the fort- ress under his protection , accordingly he sent his brother Sayd to their relief, with 1,000 horse and 2,000 foot ; the King of Grenada resolving, however, to repossess himself of Gibraltar, appeared before it in 1411, with a large fleet and army, and the Morocco troops, after suffering great hardship were obliged to submit to the superior strength of their enemy. In 1435, Henry de Guzman, Count de Niebia, lost his life in an attack upon Gibraltar. The son of this unfortunate nobleman (John De Guzman, Duke de Medina Sidonia) was however, more successful in 1462, having aided in the final capture of Gibraltar from the Moors, who had retainod possession of the fortress for 748 years. Henry iV. of Castile and Leon was so rejoiced at the conquest, that he added Gibraltar to his royal titles, (Gibraltar had heretofore been the chief city in the kingdom of Abomelique) and gave it for arms Gules, a castle with a key pen- dant to the gate, or, (alluding to its being the key to the Mediterranean) which arms have been continued down to the present day. In 1502, during the reign of Ferdinand and Isa- bella, Gibraltar was annexed to the Crown of Spain instearl of being under the control of the Duke De Medina Sidonia, but its strength could not have been very great in 1540, as we find Piali Hamet, one of Barbarossa's captains, surprised and pillaged Gibral- tar. During the reign however, of Charles V , the fortifications of the town were modernized, and from additions made by Daniel Speckel, the Emperor's en- gineer, it was thought to be impregnable. While under the Government of Spain, Gibraltar was a place upon which divers kings of Spain had bestowed special privileges on account of its present- ing the first point of attack from the Moors of Bar- hary. Among other privileges by Ferdinand IV, and Alonzo XI., it was declared to be a place of refuge for all malefactors, being a safeguard and protection granted them not only while there, but a residence of a year conferred the same privilege elsewhere. This protection, however did not extend to treason, to taking a man's wife from him, or to breaking a treaty made by the King ; nor did the protection extend to those committing the above mentioned crimes within the territory. Little further is known of Gibraltar until the year 1704, when Sir George Rooke, who had been sent into the Mediterranean with o large fleet to assist Charles Archduke of Austria in recovering the crown of Spain, finding nothing of importance to be done, called u council of war on the 17th July, 1704, near Hi \ iMB « r WK ) i jBpWaj i' I'tm SCO GIBRALTAR— HISTORY, GEOGRAPHY. if n R Tetuan, where, after several schemes were proposed (such as a second attack on Cadiz) and rejected, it was resolved to attempt the conquest of Gibraltar. On the 21st July, the fleet arrived in the bay ; 1,800 English and Dutch were landed on the isthmus under the command of the Prince of Hesse D'Arm- stadt; the governor was summoned to surrender, and on his refusal, a cannonade was opened on the town by the ships, under the orders of Admirals Byng and Vanderdusscn. In five or six hours the enemy were driven from their guns, especially from the New Molehead, which the admiral wishing to possess himself of, ordered Captain Wiiitalcer, with the armed boats, ashore; Captains Hicks and Jum- per, however, first pushed ashore in their pinnaces, upon which the Spaniards blew up the fortifications, killing two lieutenants and forty men, and wounding sixty. Notwithstanding this slaughter, the British kept possession of their ground, and being now joined by Captain Whitaker, advanced and took possession of a small bastion, half way between the mole and the town. The Governor being again summoned, thought it prudent to capitulate, for although the works were strong, mounting 100 pieces of cannon, well appointed with ammunition and stores, yet the gar- rison consisted of but 150 men, exclusive of the inhabitants ; hostages were therefore exchanged, and on the 24th July, 1704, the Prince of Hesse took possession of the gates of Gibraltar, after a loss on the side of the British, — kilk'd, two lieutenants, one iiiiisler, and fifty seven siiilors ; iind in iri'iiifl^:!, tny captain, seven lieutenants, one boatswain, and 207 sailors. Gibraltar has ever since continued in the hands of the English ; not, however, without freriueut attempts of their enemies to wrest it from them. For the sieges, &c. see [Culoiiial Librmij, vol. vii.). llntil our occupation of Gibraltar, the following were the prinei|)al rulers: — 130'J-IO, Ferdinand IV., King of Castile, took Gibraltar from the Moors, and lived here a short time. The plnte not of much im- portance before this time ; VXM, Don Vasco Perez de Meyra was Governor; 13.3;<, Abomelic, son of the Emperor of Fez, took Gibraltar, and added it to his royal titles ; 13-4'.)-r)0, Albuhacen, son of Albuhacen (of Fez) was in possession of Gibraltar; 1427, Gib- raltar was under the usurper and tyrant Mahomet, called the little; 14()2, Don Juan de Guzman, first Duke of the House of Medina Sidonia, took Gibraltar from the Moors, and Henry IV. of Castile took the title of King of Gibraltar, as Abomelic had done be- fore in 1333 ; 1462, Pedro de Porras was made Go- vernor by Henry, afterwards Don Bertrand del Cueva. The duke of Medina recovered it, and it was added to his titles ; l.')02, Gibraltar was united to the crown of Ferdinand and Isabella, and had Spanish governors till 1704; 1704, Marquis de Salinas, the Spanish governor. Since the British conquest, the following is the succession of governors, commandnnts, &c. of the fortress of Gibraltar, from 1704 to the year 183.') : — Prince of Hesse, 1 704 ; Major-gen. Ramos, Gov., 1 70.') ; Col Klliott, 170(1; (Jen Stanwix, 171 1 ; Colonel Congreve, 1713; Col. Cotton 1716; Major Batte- reau, 1718; Major Hetherington, 1719; Col. Kane, 1720 ; Lord Portmore, 1721 ; Colonel Hargrave, Conw manding, 1722; General Clayton, 1728, General Sabine, Governor, 1730; Gen. Columbine, 1731); General Clayton, Governor, General Hargrave, Com- manding, 1739; General Bland, 1748; Lord George Beauclcrc, 17.'^il ; Colonel Herbert, 1752; General Braddock, 1754; General Fowkes, Governor, 17r)4- Lord Tyrawley, 1756; Earl of Panmure, Command 1757: Lord Home, Governor, 1758; Colonel Tovey 1761; General Parslow, 1761; General Cornwalljs' 1762; General Irwine, 1766; General Cornwajjis 1767; General Boyd, Lieut.-gov. 1769; General Cornwallis, 1769; General Elliott, Governor, 1777. General O'Hara, Commanding, 1787; Sir Rohcrt Boyd, Governor, 1791 ; General Rainsford, Com- manding, 1794; General O'Hara, Governor, 17|),-, . General Barnett, Commanding, 1S02 ; Duke of Kent Governor, 1802; Sir T. Trigge, Lieut. -gov. ik(i;j! Gen. Fox, Lieut.-gov. 1805 ; General Unnnmund Command. 1806 ; Sir Hew Dalrymple, Command 1806; General Drummond, Command. 183si ; sjr j Cradock, Command. 1809; General Campbell, I.ient.. gov. 1810; General Smith, Command. 1814; {\^,[^ Sir G. Don, Lieut.-gov. 1814; Earl of Chatham Governor, 1820 ; Gen. Sir G. Don, Lieut.-gov. Ik-).",' Lieut. -gen. Sir W. Houston, Lieut.-gov. issi ; _\|n' jor-gen. Sir Alexander Woodford, Lieut.-gov. 183.'). 111. Gibraltar mountain or promontory {formin" with that of Ceuta upon the opposite roast of l!ar°. bary, the narrow channel which connects the .\tlan- tic Ocean with the Mediterranean) is of an ohlon" form, in a direction from north to south two miles and three quarters, a breadth no where exceediii'» three-quarters of a mile, and with a circumference of about seven miles. The greatest length of the penin- sula, from Forbes's barrier to the (l'\g-st!iH'of Kumna is 4,700 varcis ; the bivnrith, from the N'r'.v Mole to the sea, at the back of the Rock, 1,600 yards; from Europa Point, in the south of Gibraltar to Cabrita Point, on the Spanish side, (which two points form the mouth of the bay) 10,945 yards. The area of Gibraltar and the adjacent neutral is thus s'^ated ;— Neutral ground (including gardens, meadow and arable ground), 106 acres; North Glacis, three and a half acres; Convent grounds, two and a fpiarter; South Glacis, seven ; Alamida and grounds to south barracks, thirty-three and three-quarters ; hack of south barracks to upper boundary of Commissioners' garden, eight ; gardens behind the naval officer's quarters, as high as cultivation extends, twelve ami three-quarters; north ditch, about one-quarter: south ditto, one-quarter; farms u|) the hill, ten; Government grounds below Europa fiats, three and a quarter ; parterres and gardens attached to houses within the town of Gibraltar, 10; total, 197 acres. The summit is a sharp, craggy ridge, running from north to south, the greatest elevation being to the southward, where sugar Loaf Point rises to 14.3'.i feet above the sea level ; Rock Mortar, the highest point to the northward, is 1,350 feet, and Signal House, the central point between the two, has an elevation of 1,276 feet. The promontory is unequally divided by the above mentioned ridge, the side next to the Mediterranean being narrower and much steeper than that next the bay, on which stands the town and fortifications. The west side of the mountain is a series of rugf!cd slopes, interspersed with abrupt preripiecs; the east mostly consists of a range of precipices, but a hank of sand, rising from the Mediterranean in a rapid accli- vity, covers one-third of its perpendicular height; the southern extremity of the promontory falls in a rapid slope from the Sugar Loaf summit into a rocky Hat called "Windmill Hill, forming half an oval, and bounded by a range of precipices, at the southern base of which a second rocky flat takes place similar in form and extent to Windmill Hill, and also like wkes, Governor, \i:)i'^ if Panmure, Command. , 1758; Colonel Toveyi 1 ; General Cornwallis' ; General Cornwallis^ t.-gov. 1709; General ;iliott, Governor, 177"; tig, 1787; Sir Rolicrt neral Rainsfoni, Com- rlara. Governor, IVo:, ; I, 1802; Uukeof Kent! gge, Lieut. -gov. 1K(«; ; General Urummwid, Dalrynriple, Comniaml. i;omman(l. 183m ; ,^ir J. reneral Campljcll, I.ieut.. Command. 1814 ; Gen. 114 ; Karl of Clmthain, , Don, Lieut. -gov. 1h)."i; Lieut. -gov. 1H31 ; Ma- I'ord, Lieut, gov. 183'). ir promontory (forming opposite coast of liar- lich connects the Atlan- •anean) is of an oblons; )rth to south two miles th no where exceeding with a circumference ui itest length of the penin- I the tl'ig-stnff of Kiirnpa, from the New Mo'c to Rock, 1, ()()() yards; from of Gibraltar to Cabrita (which two points form /.»4r> yards. The aroaof neutral is thus s^MvA :— gardens, meadow and North Glacis, throe ami ids, two and a quarter; la and grounds to south hree-quarters ; back of |ndary of Commissioners' ind the naval officer's ion extends, twelve and h, about onc-riuartcr; farms up the hill, ten ; Europa flats, three and a ens attached to houses r, 10: total, 197 acres, ;gy ridge, running from elevation being to the f I'oint rises to l,43'.i ock Mortar, the hi°;hest 1,350 feet, and Signal tween the two, has an Illy divided by the above It to the Mediterranean leper than that next the lown and fortifications. In is a series of riisced lipt precipices; the east fprccipiees, l)ut a hank ol ^rnnean in a rapid nccli- perpendicular height; Ic promontory falls in a laf summit into a rocky Iming half an oval, and i pices, at the southern r flat takes place similar Imill Hill, and also liU GIBRALTAR.— GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, AND CLIMATE. it surrounded by a precipice, the extreme southern termimtion of which is washed by the sea and called Europa Point. The northern point of Gibral- tar is connected with the main land and is perfectly perpendicular, except towards the north - west, where what arc called the Lines intervene, and a narrow passage of flat ground that leads to the low, Hat, sandy isthmus, or neutral ground, the greatest height of which above the level of the sea, does not exceed ten feet ; its breadth near Gibraltar, 950 yards ; about midway to the garrison, 1 ,200 yards ; and near the Spanish Lines, (which are 1,650 yards from the outworks of Gibraltar) 1,750 yards. The shape of this isthmus, which has Gibraltar Bay on the west and the Mediterranean Sea on the east, is irregular, the sand extending considerably beyond the Spanish Lines, both on the Mediterranean and Bay sides, so that its circumference may be estimated at eight to ten miles. Gibraltar Bay, situate on the west side of the mountain, is nearly eight rniles and a half long, and in breadth upwards of five ; the circumference being between 30 to 40 miles. [A minute description of the fortress and adjacent coast, in Coloniul Librnrij, vol. vii.] In 1783, the total number of guns serviceable in the garrison, consisted of 063 pieces of artillery, as follows : — CrtHN'/».— Thirty-two pounders, 77 ; 24 and '20 ditto, 14!); 18 ditto, 113 ; 12 ditto, 74 ; 9 ditto, 16; C ditto, 31 ; 4 and 3 ditto, 61. Total, 521. iVoW((«.— Thirteen inch, 29 ; 10 ditto, 3; 8 ditto, 13 ; 5 and 4 ditto, 65. Total, 1 1 0. ;/»into'«.— Ten inch, 19; 8 ditto, 9 ; 5,^ ditto, 4. Total, 32. Gn.nd total, 603. There arc now more than 1,000 guns mounted. The streets of Gibraltar, which were formerly in a most deplorable state, are now well paved, lighted, and cleansed, and extensive improvements are daily going on. Many of the narrow streets have been widened, several alleys entirely removed, and free ventilation promoted by all possible means. IV. Gibraltar (according to Major Imrie and Dr. Hennen) is composed chiefly of a rock of grey, dense primary marble, the beds or strata of which are of various thickness, from 20 to upwards of 40 feet, dip|)ing from east to west at an angle of nearly 35 degrees. [Sec vol vii. CnUminl Lihranj.'] V. The Andalusian atmosphere has long been celebrated for its salubrity, and with some cxcei)- tions, of late years the climate of Gibraltar is deci- dedly healthy, except for hard drinkers and phleg- matic constitutions. The temperature is decidedly warm, the hottest months being June, July, August, and September; and the coldest December, January, and rebiiiary. Snow rarely fills, and ice is seen no thicker than a dollar; and the mercury ranges from 85" in July, to 50" in January, but the winds and the rain atlect more acutely the animal frame than the solai heat. I'rom 1816 to 1827, the greatest heisbtof the barometer was 30" 90-100 — the lowest 28" 02-100. Hail occasionally falls with much vio- lence, and is generally accompanied by a thunder- storm, not unfrequently preceded by brilliant light- ning, corruscations and falling stars, and other meteo- ric phenomena are observable. In 1753, a lire-ball shot over the rock with prodigious swiftness, in a direction from W. to E., and after the space of a minute and a-half, exploded with a very loud report. Ina period of ten years, from 1816 to 1825, the num- hcrof rainy days in each month was— January, 91 ; 4 c 561 February, 71; March, 62; April, 101; May, 61; June, 18 ; July, 4; August, 9; Sept^aber, 29; Oc- tober, 57 ; November, 95 ; December, 88. Total, 686. But although the greatest number of rainy days is shewn to have been in April, the quantity of rain falling is greatest in January. The heaviest rains are accompanied with south-east winds, those from the south of east being raw, black, and bleak, and termed a " genuine Levanter," dislodging numerous masses of rock, which roll down the hill with prodigious violence. Winds are divided into east and west ; the dura- tion of each may be seen by the following meteorolo- gical records from the books of the principal medical ofl!icer'8 office: — Winds from 1810 i\ lU 126:1 28 e^ tCOt cc a '•'3 tn ■a ^1 a;)-.' 2 211 1 ■Ji 3 411 •i* go8 m m n sm GIBRALTAR.— CLIMATE, POPULATION. IR I ui :>'., 4 »-■■ Occurrences in regard to diseases, &c., in a regi- ment stationed for nine years at Gibraltar : — Arrived in the garrison, November, 1823, strength being 533 ; reinforcements within the period, 329 ; invalided or sent to England for the recovery of health, 69 ; average strength annually, 507 ; average deaths an- nually, 5 7-inths. Deaths in nine ordinary (i. e. not epidemic) years, in the regiment referred to : — Fevers (remittent), 3 ; ditto (continued), 9 ; inflammation of the lungs, 3 ; inflammation of the bowels, 2 ; liver complaints, 3 ; phthisis, 21 ; dysentery, 6 ; other diseases and acci- dents, 10 ; total in nine years, 57. VI. The earliest census I have been enabled to obtain is thus given by Colonel James. A list of constant inhabitants, taken March 20th, 1753 : — Those of Great Britain. Number of men, women, boys, and girls, 331; Navy and Victualling Office, 83; Genoa, 597; Spain, 185; Portugal, 25; Jews, 572 ; total. 1,793. The next census was taken the 28th September, 17.54 :— Roman Catholics : — men, 250 ; women, 112; boys, 135 ; girls, 295. Jews, 604 ; British, I have not heard there was any account taken ; suppose the same as in the year 1753,414; total, 1810. The total number of military supposing the four regiments complete, 2,800; Artillery, 107; Otticers, military and civil, to complete the four regiments, 182; number of women, military, and children, 1,426; total number of Britons, civil, 414 ; military, 4,452 ; total, 4,866. The number of Catholics short of the Protestants, 4,074 ; the number of souls of all sects in the garri- son, 6,260. The resident aliens arc composed of the following nations : — Nation. British Subjects Native Christians Native Jews Barbary Jews . Brazilians . . French . . . Dutch . . . Germans . . . Genoese . . . Greeks . . . Ionian Islands . Italians . . . Moors . . . Portuguese . . Prussians . . Spaniards . . South Americans Swedes . . . Swiss .... Turks . . . Citizens of the United States Total . Males. —I ce 402 1893 395 315 8 40 2 21 736 5 6 120 13 414 1 878 3 1 1 5256 — < cd U V- a 33 1901 183 2 4 32 2163 Females. < 406 2245 484 37 7 21 2 367 19 1 251 1520 5 5367 (N 60 —I a u <.. 93 307 622 8.') . , , , .529 74 113 1095 535 89 • . 456 6.5 515 89 .132 550 IfiOO m 3.32 3fi2 ,36i 33H 15008 A number of aliens were, on a revision of permits warned to leave the garrison in 1832. ' Occupations of the Inhahitnnts. — 160 Merchants- 226 Shopkeepers; 303 Clorks; 48 Landed Proprietors; 4 Lawyers and Notary Publics ; 24 Doctors and Apo' thccaries; 99 in Government Civil Service; 19 in Religious Establishments ; 25 Brokers ; 309 Hawkers and Dealers; 1,042 Tradesmen and Mechanics; 43 Wine and Spirit Dealers ; 267 Gardeners, Brokers, Butchers, Fruit and Milk Sellers; 880 Tobacconists' and Cigar Makers ; 408 Mariners, Boatmen, Lighter- men, and Fishermen ; 646 Porters, Labourers, Carters, Coachmen, and Water- Carriers ; 2,473 Servants, Laundresses, and Seamstresses; 364 Miscdlaneous, The following are without employment or assisting in domestic aff'airs — 625 men; 1,985 boys; 2,957 women; 2,101 girls; total, 15,001. The statistical returns of the Board of Trade state the population of Gibraltar in 1831 thus ; — Area in square miles, 1§. Whites — males, 8,741; females, 8,268. Blacks — males, 1 1 ; females, 4. Total, 8,752 mules, 8272 females. Aliens and resident strangers, 6,908. Proportion to square mile, 10,214, Persons employed in agriculture, 113; in commerce, 1,095. Births, 456; marriages, 65 ; deaths, 367. The following return is to January, 1835. Civil Population of Gibraltar and Territory. Number of Houset. or Dwellings Number of Persons. Within the Walls of the Town On the southern part of the Kock On North Front outsiile the" Gates, and the Fishing Vil- lage at Catalan Bay, at the V font of the Eastern side of the Rock J Living in (iovernment Quarters 13d4 .t30 .. Vifltl 1,-18 363 .100 'ISOOS Total 1781 The foregoing viopulation consists of males, 7,4ili; females, 7,589; total, 15,008. Of whom 10,122 art natives and British subjects, and 4,886 resident aliens. There is much poverty among the poorer classes ii Gibraltar, especially among the aliens: the low order of Moors and Jews have a filthy appearanee: they wear a sort of frock composed of flimsy blanket- I'i'Vf ipulation, since 1754, is ,, a,88.'>; 1801, 5,3S9; 1813, 12,423; 1H14, , 10,737. pt furnishes the follow. sons oyed. S-n CO jC t: .2 « J3 5" Com. n S Q f)85 78 1 332 , , 852 77 550 317 732 r.f. IfiOO 307 f)22 8,'. 381 , , 529 74 332 1095 535 89 3fi2 , , 45f. f.r) 3fi- , , 515 89 i 33H , on a revision of permits, lin 1832. hitants. — IfiO Merchants; :s; 48 Landed Proprietors; lies ; 24 Doctors and Apn- ent Civil Service; 19 in 25 Brolicrs ; H09 Hawkers smen and Mechanics; 43 207 Gardeners, Brokers, Sellers ; 880 Tobacconists' ariners. Boatmen, Lighter- 'orters, Labourers, Carters, arriers ; 2,473 Servants, esses; 364 Miscellaneous. ;mployment or assisting in 1,985 boys; 2,957 women; the Board of Trade state in 1831 thus:— "Whites— males, 8,741 ; males, 1 1 ; females, 4. lales. Aliens and resident ion to square mile, 10,214, [ulture, 113; in commerce, pages, 65 ; deaths, 367. ;o Januarv. 1835. Ibraltar and Territory. I consists of males, 7,411 |08. Of whom W,\ii«t I, and 4,886 resident aliens, Imong the poorer classes at \g the aliens : the low have a filthy appearance; Dmposed of flimsy blanket- GIBRALTAR.— POPULATION, RELIGION, EDUCATION. ing, v^'ith a hood and slceve.s for wet weather ; loose cotton drawers, open at the knees, the legs bare, the feet in clumsy slippers, and skull-cap of greasy wol- Icn ; this garb is frequently worn night and day until it drops to pieces. Provisions, such as beef, mutton, lamb, &c , procured from Spain or Barbary, are good, but rather high priced ; fish is plentiful, but the chief dish of the lower orders is called ge»pacho, and is composed of water, vinegar, oil, capsicums, garlic, and salt, into which bread is broken : all the family sit round the bowl, each person helping himself with a wooden spoon. The usual beverage is Spanish wine, from Malaga and Catalonia. VII. Churches, Livings, Sfc, of Gibraltar in 1836. [B. B.] Gibraltar — 1,414 Protestant population; value of living, 300/. per annum and 100/. allowed for house rent ; church situate on the Line Wall ; will contain 1,048 persons; number of persons generally attending, from 900 to 1,000 at 11 o'clock and less than half that number at six o'clock ; chapel situate at the convent, and will contain about 300. The chapel is at present closed. Dissenting places of Worship— one Wesleyan Methodist chapel, and four Jewish synagogues. One Roman (Catholic Church, called St. Mary the Crowned, at Gibraltar ; Catholic population by the late census, 11,900; value of living, 100/. per annum from government and 200/. from funds of the church arising from fees on baptisms, &c. ; the church is situated in the main street of Gibraltar, and, when completely full, will contain 2,500 persons ; number 5C3 of persons generally attending, about 10,000. There is no chapel properly so called. For the accommoda- tion of the troops and inhabitants of the South Dis- trict, a room is rented in which divine service is performed. This room will with difficulty contain about 70. As will be seen from the foregoing return, the church is quite inadequate to contain the whole congregation at one time. Service is therefore per- formed several times in the course of the day, by which means the inconvenience is in a great measure though not wholly got over. A spacious Protestant church has been erected within the last few years, and a Protestant chapel, in the building called the Convent, the residence of the Governor or Lieutenant Governor ; also a Roman Catholic Church within the walls of the town, and a small Roman Catholic Chapel in the district called "The South;" the clergymen being generally Genoese. There are four Jewish synagogues. VIII. Of public schools there is one small garrison school, and also regimental schools in each of the corps stationed in the fortress ; the numbers attend- ing being 176 males, and 138 females; total, 314. A school for children of different persuasions ; the number in 1835 being about 1,200. The public library at Gibraltar is one of the finest in Europe ; the patriotic Colonel Drinkwater may be considered its founder, in 1793. The medical library, as also that founded by the merchants, are of more recent origin. Schools, &c. of Gibraltar in 1836. [B. B.] Public or Free School, and where situated. Salary of Schoolmaster or Schoolmistress. No. of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. How supported. at O 6-. /a g •a "id S -a 1 oi .fl and Amount j £ m of Contribution, j S"S j w 2 St. Mary, the Gibraltar. Crowned, Gibr. Gibraltar. Public school, free to children whose parents are too poor to pay for their instruc- tion.* Public school, situated partly in a building rented for the purpose, and partly in a room adjoining, and be- longing to the Catholic Church.t Regimental schools in each of the corps stationed in the fortress ; viz. in the artillery, 33rd, 47th, 52nd. COth, fi8th, and 82nd regi- ments.t Head-mas. 360/.; assistant, 216/.; mistress, 360/. Master and three assistants. A sergeant of each cor;>8, with the re- gimental pay. 151 300 1G9 74 118 225 300 287 Dr. Bell's system. The Lancas- terian.with some modi- fications. Dr. Bell's system. By voluntary subscript. 807/.; payments by children 122/. Wholly by vol. contributions from the Catholic community. By Government, lO/. per annum for each. 972/. 2400/. per annum • The house is granted by Government for the purposes of the school. There arc also eight private schools in Gibraltar. f This school was instituted on the 1st January, 1836, with a view to combine with religious instruction and general education a diffusion of the knowledge of the English language among a very large class of the population heretofore unacquainted with it. For this purpose, it was necessary to provide masters from England, which, with the expense necessarily attendant on the formation of a new establish- ment, occasioned an outlay greatly exceeding the sum mentioned in the foregoing return. These expenses, ** *^' ** ^^^ current ones of the school, were defrayed by an extraordinary voluntary collection. + The several regimental schools provided for according to his Majesty's regulations, are under the inspec- tion of the chaplain of the forces. t III ii. lU GlimALTAll.— EDUCATION, CRIME AND GAOI.S. IX. Niinihor of I'risonors in tlip Oaols of Gilirnlfar tliroiigliout the Year since IH:!8, [H. \\,] of 1 No. No. of Dctitors. No. of No, if Fi'loiis. No. o r . 'lisonors. MisUciuoanoms tiiod " Mat.< Prisoners. > Mali- Km . Tot I. 1 Male' Fin. r<>»i. Mult- 1 Fill. Toll ■ Malt- Fill. Totl. 1 Fin.|Tofl. IS-JH 1.'3 4 27 9 _^_ 9 II 1 12 3 3 (i 4 3 7 inan 27 4 31 13 — 13 10 4 14 4 — 4 11 4 I.") l8:uv 'jry 4 29 10 1 11 13 3 ir, 12 1 13 18 4 22 is;u 20 3 23 7 — 7 3 2 f, 17 I 18 IS 2 20 18: — .'. 34 3 37 1 — 1 33 3 3r, 183» 27 2 29 — — 23 1 24 4 1 r. 27 2 29 18.):) 30 — 30 1 — 1 19 — 19 n — 11 1 28 — 28 i83r. 3r. 3 39 2 *~- • 1 34 3 37 2 ■^^ » 3(> 3 39 No. of iiiifricd I'li SlIIK'IS. Male Fill. Totl. I k. 10 3 7 I 2 I _ II .1 llnili- lioiii 1 MOIl,' IIDIIC I noii,- noiic lit If < ' X. Tho cliii'f administration lii's in tlio Govoriuir, who is of I'oui-so the coiiiiiinii regiments of the line at present, hut siihject to variation, .s'l.r is the regular peace cstah- lishment at the present strength of regiments. The fdlowing tnliie shows the military strength of tho garrison for eighteen years. Return of the NmiilnTS and Distrtliiitinn of the EtToetlvo K, inrliiillni; Artillery and Eiig-iMeers. Years. ISKl.. isi;., ISIS.. isig.. IS-iO. . is-.il.. IH2i.. IS'.M.. 1S'.'4.. 1S2,^.. isi'rt.. iS'.T.. ISM.. IS'JP. . 10:10.. is:ll.. ih:U.. 1B33.. Offlcers incsont or on riptnchrd duty at the station. 4, 1— m St c : J "B i; c e -: ui 0. '< a\r.\ a: (! IH 4 40 '2 :t.i 40 Is 4 a-J 411;; :i 4 4! :l .^!,^ 4! ;\ 4i a .'> 4 .s 4 .^ ti it; * 4 a{ a 4 4; 4 4 4 12 ;i :i| :i 4 .^{ 4 4 S| .^ 4 :< 4 4| a 4 f. 4 y, .^ (! (!' .^ ,'ii .^ i' 4 6 (i .■>' f> !>'i 7 6 7 til ;, c (6 : £• u * a I'l.'l <)1 •J.'!) Ill 111!) .-ti l.-li SI 14'.' SI l:IO MS V2- .'.0 111) .10 \-2.i IS III) liO' li)l ('!)■ Kill (id l,-.Mrj| 11)1: (ii)' Itlli ,-oi l!)(i lili ISO lis 194 Gu, :wj() ;t:i!i'j :l:i4l •jslill •2i'':i-t •Jlic I •J .''.111 •.'.•. I J 2!)sr :i;t.-ri •.•i)S-." •J!i'J!)« :i.M!) :i.'>;n :i.tl« IllO.'i 3IHH * Exolufivo of two reRimcnts detached to Llshon, and including one from Malta. XI. The Ueveniic of Gihraltar is raised hy menus 01 the following taxes : II h iitiil Spiiitn. — On every iiotasso or large hiitt, C) is. or l.v. \Oil. ; on every pipe, Irs. or l.v. .'■'.i./. ; do. hogshead, 2 rs. or S:Ji/. ; do. (|uart(r cask, 1 r. or 41(/. , do. 18 gallon Iwnel, 10 i|ls. or 2'i(/. ; do. l>emiiohn, 10 (|ts. or L','./. ; do. hiiiii|vr containing .''i 4 hottles, 2 rs. or 8|'i/. ; do. cnso cui). taining 12 do, 8 qts. or '2\(l.; do. do. 72 do. 2rs. or 8{i/. Auction /"i/'.v. — On all goods sold hy miction, nllmv- iiig \ per cent, to the auetioner, L'i percent. Ilriuhin':;- h'rrs. — On all spices per cwt. IJi/. ; oil and other fine iiiercluuidi/e per do 2','(/. ; course somls per cwt. !(/. ; grain, and articles of nieasiiroinciit por i'aiiega, O^i/. Diitirs iinil IW,, on /.ifCH.s'i'.s- rniil ollirr I'oliiv Miillm — hWs on Ihuiimrnts iclnlin!: to Crown propnliiii^ iy\iifil from till' Crown I, anil <)(liri'. — Original grant 01 ground under seal on paper, (">/. 18.s'. Hd.-, truiisiorn partition or conlirmntion of ditto, 'M. '.h.■\ll.■,^|■ proval of n deed of mortgage, 3/. 9*. 4ii. ; iicwleme, r./. 18,«. 8(/. GinRAITAR.— GOVERNMENT AND MU.ITARV, FINANCKS. •>l. :i.«. 1./. ; fur I'vcry hiijr. I/. \ -in. Hit SfiS ; 18'J8. fU. U.] No. of nntrieil s. I'lisoiK'ts. tl, Male FmJTotl. 1 — 7 10 I 1 11 1 r) 1 3 -- 1 :i nnno 2 7 — 1 " noiu i! I :t ; 1 <) — — — llOlll- 1) 1 -2 1 — -J noiu- 1 H 2 ! — ' :! noiu- <) 1 — — ; — iimu' iltar is i-nisc(l by means of wiiu's nnil spirits, stronf r ii\tii>(lin'i'(l nitii tlic car- 10 luiiic'ty nl' wliicli to V i'-('\li()vtation. Ui\ nil to- into tlir ,;;i\nisim, lU, |Hr '. ; Olio uuiii'ty of wliii'h to i> n'-t'\povtatiiiM. In ciso l)i> \\iMi;liril at tlio oxpoiiso 11 wiiH's coiisiiiiud in ta- us or oilier imlilic liousis, o. (k). 0',^/. ; total per |;al- t((i(/ Conlidls, ih/(')|i/('V fW (III. — Vor every siillon of ir cortlinls, of any stnnpth li of proof by Sykis's lly. on for liny greater stniiSh nnd for iiny urea'er or Its? '.^^ ; giiusjiii;; iVe porgal- L's. '2\il. A propin'lioiiof leli pipe of wine is iilloMol if infusion, uiuler tlu'sii- r lielongiiig to the rovoiiuc fipiiits. — On every liotasw 10,/. ; on every pipe, Irs, •J rs. or >^lil.; (lo. iiuartor pillon barrel, 10 qts. or ||ts. or '-''li/. ; ilii. Iiaiiipcr 's. or Sji/. ; do. cnsoi'oii- (/.; ilo. do. 72 do. '.'rs.or lods sold by miction, allow- ]oiu'r, 'JA per eeiit. I spiees per cwt.-lV'.; «l [per do 2 11. ; eoarso soinli Iticles of ineusiireinent pet h'smhlolliirri)liceMiillm. (iiiT /() ('/•()»■» in-ojinlii liiii (;//(•(•.•.— Original grant 01 ir, (W. IHs. Hi(.; transl'crot lo'f ditto, :U. '.h.M; ap- Ige, 3/. y«. -l''- i '"•'*' '^^ Cinuat /'(i/tVc Ffea. — Trnvollinp; passport, 4.«. 4(/. ; bond, of whatever iintiiro, I In. [d. ; mnrriago liiviise, a;. ;)«. b'- /)h/i('.« iwil hWs on l.irfnsi's pniJ annuitUij in ml- rnmr — TobHeconist lieenso, 1 7.1. I'l. ; porter do. -li. I,(, ; Imwker do I/, fi.*. ; broker do. 3/. '.l.«. 4./. ; truck rart do. W. i'«. ; box cart do. H.t. bJ. ; cntiiij; houses, .)/. Cn. S^/. ;)(//iV,< iiiid Fi'i'.i on LirrnncH piiiil quarti'rbj in lui- nunc. — Tiivern licenses jier diem, l.t. -Xii. ; billinrd t.ilile do. do. ••.«. 'Ji'. ; retnil wine and spirit store do. hi. fiii. ; wine bouse, (Vn. ful. ,\'/ii;i;ii"i' I>iitii:i. — These are now leviril on ships anil vessels iirrivini; at, touchiiv.; af, or bavinp; coin- uiuiiieation with the town, territory, sbippiii!; or nii- dioia:.;e of tiibrnltnr, nnd collected and received in niirsiiancc of the order in Council before referred to, in lien of the (piarantine rales previously levied. For every 8(iuarc-riggcd ship, linving three masts, for every schooner, sloop, xcbeque, misiico, galliot, or other the like kind of foie-niid-aft rigged vessels, W. l.«. Hi/. ; and for every small coasting vessel, 1 7.''. l '. And, in addition to eaeli of the foregoing rates, « further duty, when the ship or vessel is liable to cpuuantine, of H,«. H'l. I'or every day's attendance by a benltli guard, when enibirked, ■!.<. \il. ; for every visit by a health guard to a vessel in (piarantino, '2s. '2(1. ; for every day's attendance by a health guard, in superintending the discbarge of ii vessel in ipiarantine, Hv. 8./. ; for every bill of beiilth, l.«. b/. ; for every endorseinent on a bill of health, l.v. 11. The Spanish authorities levy dutie; at the lines on all nrticles passing into (libraltar, varying from ft to 'J3 per cent, of the market prices. These duties amount to from 3000/. to -IdOd/. per annum, are levi- able at the pleasure of the (iovernor of Algeciras into whose pocket they go. [H. 15. 183l'>.] Comparntivc Yearly Statcincnt of the Revnuic and Expenditure of Gitiraltnr. [B. B. 183fi.] Rkvknuk : llnty and gauging fee on wines .... Pitto ditto on spirits .... Wharfage toll on wines, spirits, and tobacco Koiif of tavern licenses Rent of wiiie-boiise licenses Licenses for retail spirit stores .... Anetion fees ........ Ground and house rents Rates and duties of the post department Jliscollnr.eous . . Total Revenue £. EXTKN'mriKK : Government Civil secretary's department Judicial department ...... Revenue department ...... Port (lepartnieiit ....... Police department ....... Kccleiasticnl department Anditor of revenue accounts ..... Allowance to Komnn Catholic ministers . Pensions in Gibraltar ...... Miscellaneous services ...... Remittances to colonial agent for pci\sions in England Expenses on revenue buildings . . . . Total Expenditure £. IH31. 183L». 1833.' 1834.1 183.';. 183r.. 1837. £■ £. £. ■ f. £. £. 3-JSi-. 3r..'i7 3.')C>r,| 333.'. 3072 3042 7S.M) 81011 7203 CitlC' 70711 7C>1»3 , , , , 2082' 2ItO.'> 2943 334;-. 14<'.2 1407 12iM 1008 1107 114lt a(')'.l<) •->r.38 2,'>70 2.-.83 22,';2 21, '■.3 3r.r. :.7.'-. 832 8 lit 788 (iOIt l3<).^ 1787 lit 12 ic.2;t 20118 2,'iC.2 3403 3077 34. M) 33'.tf. 31t8C. 37 7C. 4i>r.7 .')C.4.'") .'■.721 4.'. I It 4,'^.|<) 48.-.0 4S()7 1 .'iHOS 4382 3.->84 S.-^.l;-. 341)2 •-".(.'■.'.tJ 3-J703 321182 30(.I14 30C.'.II 32f;(>i .I'.l.'iS .'■.177 .'.3r.8 ,'■.087 40801 3481 l.'<70 187.') 11137 llt27 llt77 1 1)1) 1 !(■..■> -J L'<»C.3 213.% 2713 2.'.80 2137 3C.(;3 30'.» 1 2 It 7 2 27('.7 37.'-.4 3Ci08 43or. r.347 -..'•.CI 4478 3804 3.''.0(; 33.''.0 3:)00 34or. 33.-.2 447 373 3,V.>7 418 421 3773 4(;r) 4!t7 IDC :2io It ■.7 7:.o 702 702 702 4317 •J70:! 4 1 38 43C.4 4,';33 74filt •J."lt"ll 43r.8 4:.23 3111 41)34 37«2 4 -J It L".l'.t 4.'^.'-. IOC> (■>,'>8 C74 1!8014 31284 SI.-) 7 11 211430 3131)3 32.'^)8C Gross revenue in 1821, 2lt,044/. ; 1823, 32,410/. ; IS 3I),SC.2/,; 18211,34,460/.; 1,><30, 30,841/. Expcnditur 18,30, 28,570/. The local revemic was in 183f> — 21 CI/. ; collected and expended for paving, cleansing and lighting the town of Gibraltar, 847/. ; hosiiitalfees expended on hospital. The salary of the Governor is .'.OOO/. a-ycar with public quarters. There arc 22 pensioners re- ceiving 4392/. per annum [IS.'.C, B. B.] Rccdpiliilation ofthi' t:stal)li.^hmenl.—[R. B. 183C.] Paid by thecolonyinsterlingmoney.civil establishment, lS,570i.; contingent expenditure, 1,29.'./. -. judicial .-.,44,381/.; 18JC, 4.''.,78C/. ; 1827. 42,.'-.l I/. ; 1828, c in 1827, 42,,'.ll/. ; 1828,39,802/.; 18211,32,395/.; establishment, 2,373/. ; contingent expenditure, fi4/.; ecclesiastical establisliment, 453/. ; contingent expen- diture, 1 2/. ; miscellaneous expenditure, 8,333/. ; j pensions, 4,484/.; total, 32,58fi/. j /'((('./ Ill/ (hcdt RrHnin.— [\\. B. 183fi.] Supplies of I rations, provisions nnd forage, 22,003/. ; fuel and j light, "("3/. ; transport, 22C/. ; pay of extra stall", 3,387/.; military allowances, 32/.; special services, 3/,; contingencies, 232/.; ordnance, 21,108/.; ordi- t •; snc GIBRALTAR— COMMF.RCE. \l-' narios, 37,204/. ; commissariat pay, i,. 508/ ; advances 6940^; consignments of specie, 20,84W. ; hospital supplies, 465/. ; total, 114,864/. XII. The trade of Gibraltar has been of the utmost value to England during her wars, and it is still of considerable importance. Shortly after its capture in 1 704, the settlement was wisely made a free port by Queen Anne, and it soon became a most valuable entrepdt for the distribution of British manufactures to the Barbary states, and to the diflferent countries bordering on the Mediterranean, Progressively in- creasing, Gibraltar became at length the centre of commerce, which, considering the number of inhabi- tants, was perhaps without its equal in the world. An idea of the extent to which it was carried may be judged from the fact, that in one year the value of British manufactured goods imported into Gibraltar direct from England, and exclusive of colonial produce, was nearly 3,000,000/. sterling I And during the last war, it is important to add, that Gibraltar was the most abundant and never-failing source for Ihe supply of the British army with cash. Various circumstances have occurred to diminish the trade of Gibraltar ; among the must prominent are the creation of a free port at Cadiz, the establishment of manufactories in the eastern parts of Spain, and the various royal orders of the Spanish Government, which place Gibraltar almost in a state of commer- cial non-intercourse with Spain, under the plea of preventing smuggling into the provinces adjacent to the fortress. Gibraltar affords indeed a good illustra- tion of the value of our transmarine possessions ; for at first sight " the Rock " might be considered a use- less appanage of the British Crown. It has no soil on which the enterprising emigrant may settle and by prosperity consume double or treble his heretofore supply of English manufactures (such as our N.Ame- rican and Australasian colonies) ; and it possesses no tropical products (such as the £. and W. Indies), but by its commanding position it gives security to the whole of our trade with the Mediterranean and adja- cent coasts of Spain and Africa equal to what twenty ships of war could afford ; and it is the entrepot of a trade in itself valued at more than a million sterling a-year, and employing annually nearly half a milljnn tons of shipping inwards and outwards. In iHKu, the value of produce of the United Kingdom imported was 988,2341., and of Colonial produce l2'j;iH\i' total, 1,117,614/. ' ' 00 00 QD OD U M OJ W a> c;< 1^ u o 10 ro f^ K5 CO » *^ i CO tn t: lO to a» v3 ^ o V M ^I W -I U o ^ in m in o hS o M V. o w to -J vo lo -0 n s n a o o pr 13 3. o 00 lO o -t ^ OO M w ^ to to t— ^- O 10 en 0> to ^ tn Cn VD 00 w to to CT» M O to lO "- to M W 00 o 00 to 00 v^ -1 *^ *- -1 ^^ ^^ ^- 1— 1 c» o y 00 Oi X w o w >^ c *. lO 34 U X to lU ^- ^- to to lO to -1 ^1 — iC' ~I o 00 ta *. o w to to N- to e» w M to 00 tc 00 it^ ci *. o o ») 00 to 00 H- H- H- 1— 00 X 00 00 CO CO ;.c w o u< *» to Years. to to >> to X o to o ^ — tn t o en ■ w to to lO to H •^1 00 it- ~l 00 to *- vs 3 ST w 4- i- 00 lA ^1 U lO VO U ifl *- ■z; ^ NH •— vs o o> p ^^ H a a W 00 -^ •— oc 1— — 01 n m w iCk o to to — to (?i *• to o "Z ? ^ CT> ^1 ^1 ►- O CO o ^ ~1 4^ ^I H »0 X CT> <0 o '. 9 O CO to 3 ff 1.0 X to 4^ w m /. CO (T> ^ * lO lO to to 2! •," -. to *. 'jj G> *k -J vl — J C^ >^ to to •- to H — CO to CO H 00 o to to o ** O 00 CO 3 tn N- -^ O en E. to to — to ' to to lo to ?^ OO *. o — lU X CO X >- cr> o tn tC to 00 4^ ' I u 7> Thefo'Iowing table will convey some idea of the trade of the port as a depot for the sale of British nianu- lactures : Cotton and Woollen Goods, &c . exported from the United Kingdoni to Gibraltar, 1820 to 1831. c •« « si i "s •a'S i 3 ^ Tons of Shipping from •a S Hosiery ar Small Ware Declared Val s I 3 IB > s 1" Woollen Manufacture Declared Val Grand toti of Cotton a Woollen Manufactur Declared Val of all othe Articles. Great Britain. i H i ■3 Yards. Yards. £. lbs. £. £. £. 1820 6670756 7849076 21476 61182 848940 98913 947853 29775 5551 3r)32(; 1821 5657362 7012146 24025 31762 716028 127131 843159 16884 38!) 17273 1822 9257810 1256435 L 24340 42580 1090376 193911 1284287 22468 259 WUl 1823 5162335 8841514 21328 64467 636834 138071 774905 c 23036 2071 25107 1824 10372024 10359280 19542 131635 961761 160259 1122020 3 19557 1539 21091; 1825 6604136 7536984 14118 78830 564964 90781 655745 « tf 17813 3896 21709 1826 6873599 6379692 14039 119762 516709 60975 577684 16962 1817 18779 1827 9221816 7981075 19223 105262 621230 72844 694074 ^ 18973 1702 20675 1828 9763381 8744550 22038 53832 666232 71863 738095 19394 628 20022 1829 6242358 3999731 10062 21873 322969 39885 362654 10191 235 10426 1830 3008355 1750.107 5772 14835 146448 20730 167178 10677 9C8 11645 1831 6076611 3832398 6158 39196 248068 15459 263527 14349 723 15072 Imports of aihraUiir.— \833, 3035 hhds. 12449i cvrt. of Tobacco ; 1834, 5056 do. 27j do. do. 1835, 7684 do. 24 do. do. 1836, 9496i do. 3} do. do. 1833, (686 pipes, 134 hhds. 56 qr. casks, 3i87 gallons GIBRALTAR.— MONETARY SYSTEM, STAPL; "ROD CTS. ly nearly half a million jutwards. la IHMo.the ted Kingdom imported lial produce 12 w to 09 «i Z -1 p 1- M H ^ — CO 3 01 — *>. 3 — 10 to o w o CI -^ *. -J H o 3 O I >- to I \. (X i(^ H o 3 ? fcy some idea of the trade le sale of Uritisli manu' Itar, 1820 to 1831. ►ns of Shipping from Great Britain. A c be 4-1 « [L. H J??.-) 5551 3r)32f) 3H84 38!) 17273 2408 259 22727 5036 2071 25107 )557 1539 2109ii 7813 389fi 21709 )962 1817 18779 *973 1702 20675 )394 C28 20022 )191 235 10426 )f)77 9C8 11645 1349 723 15072 9496i do 3} do. do. fiqr . casks, 31.87 gallons of spirits; 1834, 115713 gallons of wine; 1835, 78551 do.; 1836, 121485 do. 1833, 4096 pipes, 579 hhds., Ifi29 qr. casks, 20 octaves, 3658 gallons of wine. 1834, 861,47 1 gallons of wine ; 1835, 645,884 do. do. 1836, 626,265 do. do. Expnrts of Gibraltar. ■ 1 833, 8000 cwt. of Tobacco ; m34, 1 138 hhds., 3 cwt. of Tobacco ; 1835, 2303 do. 9 do.; 1836, 3468 do. 6 do.; 1833, 138 pipes, 57 hhds., 6 qr. casks, 174 barrels, 2502 gallons of spi- rits; 1'<.34, 38710 gallons of spirits; 1835, 19800 do.; 1836, 48818 do. ; 1833, and 481 pipes, 186 hhds., ,5165 qr. casks, 1787 barrels, 1500 gallons of wine. 1834, 387864 gallons of wine ; 1835, 259555 do. 1836, 144562 do. XIII. Spanish currency is still much used. Gold Coins, 1836. — A Doubloon is sixteen dol- lars = 3/. 9». 4(1.; half do. = U. 14*. Hil. ; quarter io. = 17s. 4d. ; eighth do. = 8s. 8(i. ; sixteenth do. = 4». 4i<. ; — Silver Coins. Dollar piece 4s. 4d. , half io. 2s. '2d. ; quarter do. Is. lii. ; peseta 9id.; eighth of a dollar 6i(/. ; half peseta M. : sixteenth of a dollar ^d. ; quarter peseta 2irf. Also a small quan- tity of British silver coin. — Copper Coin. Five quar- terpiece = id. ; one do. = ^d ; chovy = id- Also a quantity of British copper coin The dollar fixed at 4s. id. in virtue of the order of His Majesty's council, dated 23rd, March 1825. No paper currency. Quantity of coin unknown. Course of en-hnnse. — 1836 October; London at 90 days date 5l\d. to 5l5(i. Cadiz-8 days sight 4 to 5.8 per cent. dis. ; Malaga do. 3-8 to i p. c. prem. Madrid do. 13 to 2 p. c. dis. ; Seville do. 7-8 to 1 p. c. dis. ; Marseilles 90 days date 5 r. 44 <•. to 5 r. 45 r. ; Paris do. 5 r. 44 c. to 5 r. 45 c. ; Genoa do. 5 r. 43c. to 5 r. 44 c. Premium on Spanish pillared dol- lars Ij to 2 per cent. WeisMs and measures. — Arrobe, twenty-six lbs. Eni-lish = 3i gallons. Five fanegas (strake measure of wheat) or eight Winchester bushels, or two heaped fanegas of Indian corn = 4 J bushels. Pipe, 117 gal- lons = 126 gallons English wine measure. The Spanish quintal of 100 lb. = lOlj lbs. English. XIV. Gibraltar is not the barren rock that has been supposed ; Colonel James mentions the names of 310 different trees and plants growing on the promontory. Several kinds of fruits are cultivated, and the vine and tig flourish in exuberance ; after rains vegetation is richly luxuriant. The olive, almond, orange, lemon, and indeed every tree planted in a proper spot, thrive on Gibraltar ; in the naval garden in the south arc some noble date trees; the prickly pear ri'ns w'.ld, the aloe abounds, and the palmetto was formerly plentiful. Geraniums of almost every species grow in the utmost profusion, and a great variety of wild and uncultivated plants and herbs are found in every part of the mountain. Among the natire fruits brought to market are seven or eight kinds of grapes, figs, oranges, lemons, pomegranates, almonds, apples, peaches, plums, apricots, (vulgo " Kill Johns") cher- ries, strawberries, &c., and potatoes, cabbages, onions, cucumbers, artichokes, tomatas, peas, kidney beans, spinage, lettuces, radishes, &c. &c., are protluced in abundance. During the latter part of the last siege, the quantity of vegetables grown was suflicient for the supply of the garrison, and the quantity of gar- den ground is now augmented. Different kinds of fishes are brought to market, in former times the bay was so celebrated for its fishing of tunny and salmonet- tas that coins were struck in which these fish are re- presented. [See Colonial Library for a specific de- scription of all the fish usually taken.] Mnnufacturet, vS indebted to Messr [BU. 1H3( Duguid and .■567 —The garrison ii o., for the erection rthe of a steam mill, for grinding wheiif, sufficient consumption of the troops and inhabitants. " The engine is of 14 horse power, on t .^tcst and most approved principles, it is calculatcu work 6 pair of stones of 4 feet diameter, and can w ease deliver ground, cleaned and dressed from 3.> o 40 quarters of wheat in 24 hours ; more might be pro- duced in cases of emergency, but the quantity men- tioned exceeds what the persons concerned in the mill expect to sell for the supply of the place, to which their attention is almost entirely confined. The soft wheat hitherto ground by the mill, has been the produce of the Baltic ports, Weismar and Danzig, and this class is preferred by the military and British inhabitants. The hard wheat, ground, has been the produce of Tagauroe, Volo, Sicily and Mo- rocco, and this class is much preferred by the Italians, Spaniards, Hebrews, and most of the foreign inhabi- tants. The labour and consequent expense is con- siderably more in grinding the hard wheat than the soft. The prices at which the mill flour has been sold, since the commencement of the establishment have varied from 5 to 6J dol. per barrel of 196 lbs. net weight, wholesale and retail ; the mill not selling a smaller quantity than 14 lbs. United States flour could not now be imported of a quality equal to that made at the mill to sell under lOi dol. to 12 per barrel, the last year however has been one of great scarcity in that country, but I may say for many years past, fliiurcould not be imported to sell under 7-^ to 8 dol. in Gibraltar. The quality of the mill flour depends of course upon the quality of the wheat, as it is now perfectly demonstrated, that the machinery works admirably, and experience is daily benefitting this quite original undertaking in Gibraltar, from the cleaning and separating the grain to the final dressing of the flour ; the pastry cooks and bakers, consider, and pronounce its quality to be quite unexceptionable, and as the supply is constant of fresh ground, and at unexampled moderate prices, the proprietors flatter themselves, the enterprize will prove a great public benefit, without their being individual suflerers. It is not undeserving of remark that the benefit is fully verified to the garrison by the ample supply of bran, for the cattle, which formerly was entirely imported from Spain, and is now as part of the produce of the mill, abundant, at less than half its former price. Market Prices of Provisions in January 1835, in Gibraltar, Malta and Corfu. "3 tt 3 Articles. •- si "rt C3£i «. d. s. d. s. d. Beef, per lb. 6i 4 3 Mutton, ditto 7 4i 3i Veal, ditto 9 6 6 Turkey 5 f, 6 Fowl 1 6 1 5 I 8 Eggs, the dozen 7i 4 6 Bread, 1st (piality, per lb. 2i H H Ditto 2d ditto 2 U I Wine, common, per pint 2 U H Oil, ditto 4S fii 5 Firewood, the 1,000 lbs. 6 6 9 7 6 Expeii'^e of washing a dozen pieces 3 3 I 1 6 Arerau'e prices of rarious I'rudure and Merchandize. T 111! :i 8M MALTA AND OOZO— LOCAI.ITY AND HISTORY. Si i J.:: [B. B.]— Homed cattle, Hi. \:u. 4il. ench ; horsis l,")/. 3». 'Id, ; (there ore are no cuttU-, horse, sheep or swine roared within the garrison; the tattle ton- Bumed here are exported from Karhary and Spain; the horses, sheep, goats and swine are from Spain, and all the other artieh s enumerated, are from Kng- land and foreign countries;) sheep, \'Jii.M.; goats, 1/. la. Sd.; swine, \l. 1'.)*,; niilk, fihl. per fjuart; salt hutter, Is. Id. per II).; cheese, 'M. '.Si. M. per twt.; wheatcn hrcad, lii/, per lb.; heef, ij*d. per lb. ; i'/. mutton, 4J(i. per lb. ; pork, 41ii. per lb.; rice, l"i, .),/ per cwt. ; coffee, 2/. 14j. '2d. per cwt. ; ten, I'j. per II). ; sugar, '2t. 2). lid. per cwt. ; salt, ■»■((<. p^'f cwt.; wine — Port, 34/. i:i«. 4d. per pipe; Mudtirj .ill. 134. 4(/. per pipe ; Sherry, 34/. 13*. id. per pipe! Common, CI. Is. 4d. per i)ipe ; brandy, 17/. f,,^^,/' per pipe; beer, C/. I*. 4(/. per hghd. ; tobacco 2l. .').«. All. per cwt. ll'asi's for tiihniir. — Domestic, 2'^.«. per tnotith l'ra;dial, none; Trades, .1/. Hs. Id. per month. CHAPTER II.— MALTA AND COZO. I. ^frlltfl,an^\ its adjacent island ofOozo, arc situ- ate between Sicily and the African const, in the mouth of the great bay formed by Cape Boii and Cape Razat, in the parallel of (i. r. Valetta, the capi- tal) 3.').54. north, and the niiridian of 14.34. east, the most southerly island in Kurope. n. This island was known eighteen hundred years ago under the name of Mciite or Melita, I'liny and Strabo both mentioning it under this denoniination, and there is no douljt that Melita, and not an islet on the Illyrian shore of the Adriatic, was the site of St. Paul's shipwreck. It appears to have been at one period a Carthaginian colony, when this .singular people held such i)owrrful sway in the Mediterranean ; but whether it was the island mentioned under the appellation of Hyperia (by Homer in the Odyssey) and Ogygia, is doubtful. The Phoenicians landed, it is said, on Malta about l.") 19 years before Christ, and the navigation of the Mediterranean belonging at this period to that com- mercial people, they formed a colony there which soon rose in trade and wealth. Whether Malta was inhabited previous to the landing of the Phcenicians is doubtful ; according to the fabulous history, it was originally tenanted by the Phaiacians (cju. Pha'ni- cians), a race of giants. After being in possession of the i.sland for upwards of seven centuries, the Greeks, 73r) years ii. c. drove out the Phcenicians settled on the island, and called it Mflitris, Both the Phoenicians and the (Jreeks, while in the possession of Malta, erected extensive buildings, and struck different coins, the relics of some of which are still extant. About 528 years n. c. the Carthaginians disputed the dominion of Malta or Melita with the (Jreeks, and it was for some time divided between these two powerful nations; the latter were, h()>.vevcr, finally compelled to abandon the island to the Carthagi- nians, under whose sway it grew into such magni- tude and wealth as to excite the cupidity and enter- prize of the Romans in the first Punic war, where it was plundered by Attilius Regulus, and seized upon by Cornelius. The Romans, however, were soon ex- pelled from the island, and only recovered it after the naval victory gained by C. Lutatius Catulus, 242 years B. c, when a peace was granted to the Carthaginians on the hard condition of their giving uj) to the Romans all the islands in their possession between Africa and Italy. The Romans were justly proud of their acepii- sition of Melita ; they took every precaution to gain I the attachment of the resident Greek and mixoil p„. I pulation, permitted them the continuation of thdr ; ancient customs, and made it a munieipiuni, .iliowin;' i the inhabitants to be governed by their own laws" ' imder a pro-prx'tor dependent on the jjrittorsliip of Sicily. The commerce and manufactures of the isjnnd were sedulously encouraged ; tliecotton and linen clothsdi Melita were so famed for their fineness and the skill with which they were prepared, as to be re^'ardedat Rome as an article of luxury. Great attention was paid to improving and beautifying the settlement, and the merchants and the sailors were then wont to re- pair to the temples to otter incense to the protecting gods of the island and its trade. On the division of the Roman einjjire, the island of Malta fell to Con- stantnie, but the feuds of religious dissensions occu- pying all parties, the Romans in their colonics, as well as at home, felt the desolating inroads of hatha- risin. The Vandals seized upon Sicily in 4.')4 a. n., and next took possession of Malta, whence they wore driven ten years after by the Goths. Under the Goths and Vandals the commerce of Malta |)t>rlshed; it was, however, partially revived under the rei;n of Justinian, who sent Belisarius to wrest Africa from the Vandals. Belisarius landed in Malta a. n. .').'')3, and reunited it to the remnant of the empire, but not being allowed the immunities ]irpviously granted by its former masters, the island never en- tirely recovered its ancient splendour. Malta becanie now a jircy to feud.s and dissentj^n;, and for three centuries from the reign of Justinian we arc iguorniit of the events which mark its hi fory. About the year 870 a. n. the inhabitants calhd in the Arabs, but they were driven out the same year by the bravtiyof the Greeks, who from thence re- mained undisturbed masters for 34 years; h\it the Arabs again descended in great force, exterminated the Greeks, sold their wives and children for slaves, and established a government, dependent u|)on the Emir of Sicily. The name of Molitas was then by the Arabs corrupted into that of Malta. To supply the deficiency of taxes which the Arabs would nut ievy on the Maltese, the former fitted out piratical crui- sers, fortified the city of Xotabile, built a fortress on the site of the present castle of St. Angelu, and en- riched Malta with the plunder iictniired on the sea. The Arabs, in their turn, were also driven out of Malta by the Normans, a. d. 1()!)0, under Count Roger, who established the popular council, which MALTA AND GOZO.— HISTORY AND OROGRAPHY. 609 i(J. per lb.; rice, Hi. W. . per cwt. ; tea, 2.». 7.Ji/. per cwt. ; salt, 4^(1. pir 4J. per pipe; Madeira, y, 34/. \:U. ill. per pipe; ipe; brandy, 17/. fu. h,/! !. per hghd. ; tobacco, estic, 12 fs. per tnoiith; «. 4d. per montli, cut Greek and mixcil pc he continuation of tlicir it a niiniic'ipium, dllowin,' iiu'd by their own laws, ■nt on tlie priLtursliip uf facturcs of ti\e island were cotton and linen dotlisiii icir fineness and the skill red, as to l>c re^!\^ded at ury. Great attention wa^ lifying the settlement, ami )rs were then wont to re. incense to the protectinj ;rade. On the division of md of Malta fell to Con- eligious dissensions occu- nns in their colonics, as olating inroads of hiuba- upon Sicily in 4,j4 a, n,, Malta, whence they were the Goths. Under the merce of Malta perished; revived under the rei;n lisarius to wrest Africa us landed in Malta a. n. remnant of the empire, e immunities previously ers, the island never en- plendour. to feuds and dissensi'^^n;, the reign of Justinian s which mark its hi tory. he inhabitants callnl in Irivcn out the same year Iks, who from thence re- Is for 34 years ; hnt the reat torce, exterminated and children for slaves, nt, dependent upon the f Melitaswas then by the Malta. To supply the e Arabs would not levy fitted out piratical crui- ibile, built a fortress on of St. Angelo, and en- er ac(iuire(l on the sea. ere also driven out of D. 1090, under Count popular council, which wu compoiwd of clergy, nohle«, and people freely elected. Th« island was afterwards given up to the Germans, on uicount of the marriage between Con- stance, heiress of Sicily, and Henry VI., son of the Kmperor Krederick Barbarossa. Malta was erected into a county and marciuisate, but its trade was now totally ruined and for a considerable period it re- mained solely 1 fortified garrison. Malta remained for 72 years subject to the empe- rors of Oermany; and Charles of Anjou, brother of l.ouis IX., King of France, on becoming King of Sicily, made 'limself master of the island. On the change of s(i reigns in Sicily, after the well known atfairof till ilian vespers, Malta continued faith- ful to the . It nch, but was soon con(p»ered by the King of Arragon, who, as well as (his successors in the supremacy in 1414) the Kings of Castile, ceded it in title of fief to some favourite of the monarch or jervant of the crown. The Maltese at this time beheld themselves twice mortpiqed for sums lent to their princes; they, therefore, always jealous of their liberty, made a noble effort to retrieve themselves from this thraldom, by twice paying 30,000 Horins of gold (a large sum in those (lays), for which the island was pawned. King Alphonzo, therefore, a. d. 1428, declared and pro- mised that in future Malta and Gozo should never tx; separated from the kingdom of Sicily. Alphonzo permitted, also, the inhabitants, in case of a breach nf promise, to oppose him by force, without such conduct being deemed rebellious. Charles V., with a view towards commanding the Mediterranean, and to secure the coast of Sicily, became master of Malta ; and aware of its great ad- vantages, and that he might be saved the expense of its garrison, while at the same time he might prevent his European enemies from making a descent on the possession, located the order of St. John of Jerusalem at Malta, who being driven from their principal place of residence, Rhodes, were glad to accept the aid of a powerful prince, who in 1.530 A. d., granted Malta, Gozo and the city of Tripoli, in perpetual sovereignty to the knights. For a history of the Knights of St. John and of Malta, during their occupation of the island from 1.130 to 1798, when it was forcibly occupied by the French under Napoleon, see my " History of the Colo, nies" and " Colonial Library." It will suffice to mention here, that the Maltese rose en masse on the 2d Sept. 1798, against the French troops (fi.OOO men) then in Valetta. A small detachment of Bri- tish troops aided the Maltese blockade of the garri- son in the beginning of 1800, and on the 4th Sep- tember 1 xOO, the French capitulated to the combined Maltese and British troops. Malta has ever since formed a portion of the Bri- tish empire. Mr. Cameron was first appointed Civil Commissioner, and was succeeded by Sir Alexander Ball, who died in 1809 ; General Sir Hildebrand Oakes, was Chief until 1813, when Sir Thomas Mait- land arrived; Sir Thomas died in 1824, and was succeeded by the Marquess of Hastings, his lordship died in 1826 ; and was succeeded by General Sir Frederick Ponsonby, who died in 1836; the present Governor is Major-General Bouverie. 111. The island was formerly placed by all geogra- phers in Africa, but was declared to be in Europe, as regards the service of our soldiery, by a British Act of Parliament. It is the most southerly island in Europe, the parallel (Valetta Observatory) being in 35^ 53'. north, and the meridian 14" 30' 35" east of 4 n Greenwich. The shape is an irregular oval, which has been compared by some to a fish — its southern aspect resembling the back, the bay of Marsa Sirocco the mouth, the various indentations on the north as- pect the ventral fins, and the deep indentation of the bay of Melleha, with a corresponding indentation at the back of the island, the tail ; the island, in fact, stretches east and west, and is much indented with bays and inlets of the sea on the side which corres- ponds with the coast of Sicily, while that which looks towards the African coast is nearly a continual curve. The extreme length of the island is stated by Dr. Hennen at 1 8 to UO miles, and its greatest breadth from north to south 10 to 12 miles, and circumfer- ence 60 to 70 ; but n chart of the islands under the British crown, furnished me from the Colonial Office, makes the extreme length sixteen and three-quarter miles, extreme breadth nine, with an area of 9^ square miles (another estimate will he found under the head of asfriculture). The official document makes Gozo (the island adjacent to Malta, and under the same government) nine and three quarter miles extreme length, five and one-third breadth, with an area of 27 square miles. The following, according to Ca|)tain Smyth, are the bearings and distances between several points on the south coast of Sicily and Malta: from Cape Passaro to Valetta, south 33.41. west, riG miles; Alicata to ditto, 21.. "iS. east, 7.')4 miles: Terra Nova to ditto, 10.40., 70 miles; Girgenti to ditto, 30.03., 90 miles ; Sciacca to ditto, 3."...'')1., 118 miles; Cape Granitola to ditto, 42.32., miles; Maretimo to ditto, 42.4.")., 173 miles. Malta is distant from Cape Passaro, the nearest point of Sicily, north, 56 miles, and Cape Bon, the nearest point of the African continent, is almost 200 miles distant in a south-west direction. It is bounded on the east by the island of Candia, on the west by the islets of Pantelleria, Linosa, and Lampedusa, on the north by Sicily, and on the south by Tripoli. The sea dividing Malta from Sicily is only 80 fathoms deep in the middle or deepest part, very shallow in other places, and the bottom siindy : it is called the Canal of Malta, und is generally rough, with strong currents setting through it on the north-west side towards the east-south-east, and on the east-south- east side towards the east. Gozo Isle, originally known under the name of " Gaulos" by the Greeks, " Oaulum," by the Romans, and by corruption in the Arabic language " Gaiidese," which in process of time was Italianized into Gozo (pronomiced Godso), is situate on the westward of Malta, distant from thence in its nearest point about three miles, though some parts of the strait is five miles broad. In the channel lies the small islet of Comino, formerly called " Hephostia," of an oblong shape, and about five miles in circumference, with a still smaller islet or rock called Cuininetto, off its north-west extremity. Malta, comparatively speaking, is low, the highest land being estimated at no more than 1,200 feet above the level of the sea, and cannot be discerned until the mariner approaches within 20 to 30 miles of the shore. The hill and dale surface is beautifully diver- sified, and the natural industry of the Maltese has converted an apparently barren rock into a very pic- tures(|ue country. As a general feature, it may be observed, that the island is furrowed with vallies running from south-west to north cast, parallel to each other, and becoming longer and deeper as they extend from the eastern and western extremity. One, termed Melleha, nearly divides Malta into two parts ; the most fertile, however, is the vale, which forms at its lowest extremity the Port of Valetta. * I ' f fil , .''*b-_ 4' , ^m ^; ,..vJ': 1 570 MALTA.— GEOGRAPriY, GEOLOGY, Cf.IMATR. hi A small range of hills and craggy rocks, called tlic Ben Jemma Hills, bearing a north-west direction from Valetta, stretch across the entire breadth of the island, and from these different spurs branch off, giv- ing variety to the landscape. The southern shore consists of high or shelving rocks, without creeks or ports, or where n landing could be effected. To the east there is the port of Marsa {Murs^a, in Arabic, signifies port or harbour) Scala, and towards the so\ith-west that of Marsa Sirocco, capable of contain- ing a great number of vessels. On the west there are two bays, called Antifaga and Magiarro. The port of St. Paul is on the coast ojjposite Sicily, and is so called from n tradition that the vessel in which St. Paul was sent prisoner to Rome was driven in thither by a storm. St. George's Port, towards the north, is not far distant from that of St. Paul ; St. Julian's Bay is on the same shore. [For the to- pography of the island, and a description of its forts, &c., see " Colonial Lihniri/, Vol. VI I] Gozo (or GauiU.ich, as the natives call it), as before observed, is separated from Malta by an arm of the sea, four to five miles wide ; with an average length of eight miles, six broad, and 20 in circumference ; although fertile and thickly inhabited, it contains no town, the inhabitants being scattered in six villages, protected by a strong fort, Rahfitn, in the centre of the island. The surface of the island i i very agreee- ably diversified with hill and dale, som '. of the more elevated parts in the north-west being nearly 2,000 feet above the sea. A chain of these elevations en- circle the island, e:Til)racing a beautiful scries of fertile vallies, separated by gently rising grounds; the sum- mits of some of the mountains are flattened, and form truly table lands ; others are rounded or mam miliary ; and there are four or five remarkably detached hills, perfectly conical in shape, and presenting the ap- pearance of old volcanic |)roductions. The interior of the island and its shores abound in caves and rocks, being of the same calcareous nature as those of Malta, but the country is much more rural and agreeable. Fort Chambray, commenced in 1749, contains the principal accommodation for troops ; it lies on the south-east side of the island, and is built upon an elevated promontory, forming one side of a little bay in which the Malta boats anchor; the shore all round is very bold especially to the south, where it rises into rugged and inaccessible clitVs, with huge masses of rock broken olf from them and projecting itito the sea ; the road gradually winds from the sea to the fort (which is ."iOO feet above the shore) after a circuit of about 700 yards ; the area on which this fortifica- tion is built being iiboiit 2,.")00 feet in eirciniit'erciicc. The barracks nccomniodfite 2")0 men, are a(hniral)ly arranged, and there is a small but excellent hospital attached. The oblong islet of Comino, two miles in length, lying between the larger islands, has a few inhabi- tants, employed in cultivating about 30 acres of land, and in preserving the numerous rabbits. Besides Cominotto, which lies olf the nortli-west end of Comino, there are four or five other islets, or rather n'-cks, belonging to Malta and Gozo. On the south coiist of Malta is Filfosa, or Filfla, which con- tains, it is said, an ancient parish church ; nearer the shore, and more to the eastward, is a rock called the Pietra Nera ; and at the north-west end of the island, towards Gozo, is another rock, called the Seoglio Marfo. At the north end of St. Paul's Bay is the island of Sainiunetta, but the best known of these appendages is the fungus rock of Gozo, or " Ha'^mi fill 2;pnernl," celebrated for its i)roduction of Cimiluna Qtfirmulis (Linuicus), or /kh^us melitniKi^, at onetime esteemed as a sovereign panacea lor all diseases. IV. Malta is composed of limestone of (litnrent species and of uneiiual density, thou2;h geiu'riijlv speaking remarkably soft, and crumbling (lown ovci un.Kr the action of the wather witl) 'jreat facjijfv Cnlciireous Crrestone is mure or le^s alHuiiiaut, \u^,._ stone guneially lying on the freestone, and the lutt^r incumbent ona bed of marl. The hard stone used in architecture is a spocjcs nf coarse marble of crystalline structure, of sppciiic »|[,. vity 2..'), — not absorbent of moisture, and not liahjotn decompose or disintegrate on exposure to the ntmn. sjdiere. It consists almost entirely of carbonate oi' lime. It is well adapted to all works retpiirin;; stroristh and particularly well fitted for pavements aiul tinHrs' It IS found in many parts of the island, generally near the surface. (See " Cnlnninl fAhmri/.") V. The climate of Malta is decidedly warm, imlopii almost tropical. The maximum temperature for tho year may be taken at 90. Fahrenheit, the minimum [i\ 4fi., and the mean at ()3. The barometer m?.v no similarly quoted at .38. 8., 30. 2., and 30. 5. Tlichv- drometer H7., 30., and 58^. The heat of the summer is doubtless increased by radiation of the solar rav< from the rocks surroimding Valetta ; but in the country around, and in Gozo in particular, the atmos- pherc is from 2. to 4. cooler. The most prevalent winds arc the south cast (the Sirocco") and the north-west ; the former character- ized by its humidity, ac.ompaniod by an CNhaustiiif degree of temperature, producing a damp and siiH'o- cating smell to the sick ; these Siroccos are most prevalent in August, September, and October. The northeast wind {" sri"j;. J or 12 degrees warmer than Ist raits of Gibraltar. Snow li a luxury imported from luonths there are freipieiit 1 with tropical violence ii. J part of Febnmry. Alwiit led ; an occasional shower I, but during June, Jiily.anil I be seen. Scptemlier anJ 1 showers, the air is |)lnciil Ined " St. Martin's," or tiie y MALTA.— CLIMATE, DISEASES 571 Uetiirn of Deaths amongst the Rritish Troops in the Command of Malta, during a pei iod of Ten Years, viz. — from 1H25 to 1H34 inclusive. [Transmitted to me from Malta by the late Governor Sir F. Ponsonby.] Diseases. 182.5 182('.. 1827 1828 1829 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. Total. IVbris Quot. Interm. . _ _ — _ - 1 — _ _ _ 1 Remittens . i _ - - 1 - - - - 3 10 14 Cont. Com. ; r, <; 3 .5 1 5 7 2 1 4 39 Synochus . I _ - 1 1 - - - - - - 2 Delirium Tremens 1 _ - - - - 1 - - - 3 4 I'hlesmon et Abscessus . 1 ~ - - - - 2 - - - I 3 I'hrenitis .... 1 1 - - - - - - - - - 1 Pneumonia i _ 1 1 1 - - 2 10 3 6 25 Peritonitis .... - - - - - - - 2 1 3 Knteritis. 1 1 - - 3 - - - - - - 4 Hepatites Acuta . - 1 - - 2 1 - - - - 4 Chronica . 1 o - 1 2 1 1 3 1 - 12 liheumatisnuis Acutus ;? - - 2 - - 1 - - I 7 _ ^ _ ~" ~" 2 "~ *" 1 1 Variola .... 2 Scarlatina I - - - - - - - - I Frysipelas .... - - 2 - - - - 1 - - 3 Ihemoptysis . - - - I - - - - - - 1 lliuniatemesis - 1 - - - - - - I - 2 Phthisis I'ul. Tub. . 4 (') .5 3 9 .5 8 4 10 12 66 liitarrhus Acutus - - - — 1 2 - - 1 2 6 _ 2 4 1 4 1 2 1 1.5 Dysenteria Acuta 3 S .3 4 .5 11 5 4 2 3 43 . Chronica I - - 1 2 1 1 - - 6 Apoplcxia .... 1 1 - 1 - I 2 - 1 1 8 Paralysis .... — — — I — — — — — 1 Dyspepsia .... - - - - - - 1 - - - 1 Epilepsia - - 1 - — - — - - - 1 Dyspncea Cont. . 1 - - - - - - - - 3 t'olica .... - - - 1 - - - - 1 2 Cholera Morbus . - - - - - 2 - - - 2 Diarrhoea 1 1 1 2 3 3 1 - - 1 13 Amentia .... - ^ - - - - 1 1 - - 2 Mania .... - - - - - - 1 - - - 1 Anasarca .... - I - - - 1 - 2 - - 4 Ascites .... 1 _ - - - - - - 1 - 2 Bcrophula .... - 1 - - - - - - - - 1 Hydarthrus - 1 - - - - - - - - 1 Icterus .... I - - - - 1 - - - I 3 Dysuria .... — 1 - — - - - - - - 1 Vulnus Iiicisum . - 2 - - 3 - 1 - - - 6 Contusia; - - - - - 1 1 - 1 - 3 Fractura .... - - 1 2 - - — 1 1 1 6 Ha;morrhagia . - - 1 - - - - - - - I Total . 2,5 30 19 27 32 43 47 23 34 47 327 Sudden Deaths, &c. HKinoptysis . - - - - - - 1 - - - 1 Syncope .... - - - - - - - 1 - - 1 Anciinsma - - - - I I 1 1 1 1 6 Apoplcxia . . . , 1 — - 4 1 1 - 2 1 1 11 Hacmatemesis _ — — — - _ — — _ 1 1 Fractma .... I 1 — — - _ — _ _ — 2 Cnntusia - - 1 .. - - — 1 — - 2 Vilnius Sclopitnrium . - _ - - - - 1 - - - 1 Suicides .... 1 _ I 1 2 4 — 1 2 2 14 Drowned .... 1 _ _ .. _ 1 «■ _ _ _ 2 Sull'ocation «. _ _ _ — ^ „ 1 1 Sull'ered the penalty of the law - - - - - - 1 - - - 1 Total . 4 1 1 2 5 4 7 4 G 4 r, 43 Avcrnge strength of command 203G 2C10 1 1 177f. 2(;(;7 2291 2406 2094 2118 2117 2364 I ''if :■* vm 572 MALTA.— CLIMATE, DISEASES. Numerical Return of Men sent home to be discharged the service, or for change of Climate, from the Malta command, during ten years, viz from 1825 to 1834 inclusive. Disease. 1825. 1826. 1827. 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. Tot. Febris Quot. Interm. . • • .. .. .. 7 3 , , , , • • 10 Cont. Com. . a . • • , , • • 1 . , • • I 1 3 Phlegmon et Abscessus , « , . I 2 2 2 . • • . 2 9 Cynanche Trachealis . • • . • 1 . • • • ., 1 Pneumonia • • 1 1 I 4 3 1 .. I 12 Hepatitis Acuta . • • 1 4 .. 1 . . 1 7 7 7 4 2 . . 1 2 . . , , 23 Nephritis ' • • • • • • • • .. 1 1 Itheumatismus Acutus , . • • 2 2 4 1 1 2 12 3 7 1 1 3 5 2 • • 4 1 27 Haemoptysis • • 1 2 • ■ . . a . 1 a . 2 , , 6 Phthisis Pul. Tub. 5 4 1 1 1 2 6 6 3 3 32 Catarrhus Chronicus 1 9 19 3 1 12 4 9 8 8 74 Dysenteria Chronica . 5 I 2 3 • . • • 2 I 10 14 38 Paralysis . , ■ • 2 4 1 I 1 .. 1 10 Dyspepsia , .. 4 1 .. 1 2 . • 1 3 12 Epilepsia , , 2 • • 2 .. 2 6 Asthma period. Convul. • • • . 1 2 5 a • 2 , . 10 Dyspnea Cont. 5 3 • • 1 .. 1 . , 10 Diarrhoea • • • • 1 2 .. • . • • . • 4 7 Amentia , , • • • • . . . * . . 1 , , , J 1 Mania , , , , • • . , , . 1 2 1 2 a , G Anasarca . • • ■ • • 1 .. a , 1 Ascites , , , , 1 1 • • . . , , 2 Physconia . . • • • • • 3 . . . . • • . • , , 3 Scrophula , , 1 2 2 1 1 • • 1 , , 8 Syphilis Consecutiva . .. • • 1 .. • • ■ • . . 1 Scorbutus , , , , 1 . , a , • • , , . . , , 1 Icterus , , , , • • . • . , a a a a a a 1 1 1 Contractura . , , , , , . . 1 • • , , , , , , 2 Eneuresis . , , • • , , . . . . • . a , a a a a 1 1 Hernia Humoralis . 2 ■ • , , 2 . , . . a a • • 1 5 Strictura Urethrae I , , , . a a • 1 a , a , 2 Sarcocele • • , . , , • • . . , . . a , a , a I 1 Obstipatio . 1 • • • . « • • • . . . , a a 1 Varia « • , . . , 1 1 1 1 1 5 Hernia 2 10 2 3 2 a • a , , , 19 Aneurisma , . 1 • ■ 1 , . , a • • . . a , , , Fistula in Ano • • , , , . a , a , • • , a 1 • • J ^ 1 1 I Luxatio [\ • ■ 1 w • • ",' ;; • * I 1 1 Subluxatio • • • • 1 • • , a a a 1 a , a . , , 2 Vulnus Sclopitarium . , , 1 , , a a • • • • , , a a 1 , , 2 2 4 , , • • ■ • , a a a a a , , ^ , 6 Contusio 2 4 1 a a a a 1 • • a , , , 1 9 Ambustio , , a , ., • • a a 4 a a • • , , a a 4 Ulcus 3 • • 1 • • a , 1 2 a . 2 6 15 Fractura , , o • • a a • • • • 3 a a 1 2 8 Amputatio . . 2 • • • • • • . . 1 a a • • 3 Caries of teeth . , . . , , , , a a , 1 • • a a , , , a 1 Morbi Oculorum 18 9 4 a a 10 5 6 4 6 1 C3 • • 1 • • •• • • • • •• • • 2 2 5 Total . 57 74 53 29 31 64 46 28 50 Gl 493 Worn out, &c. 3 ■ • 1 19 •• 1 •• •• •• •• 24 60 74 54 48 31 65 46 28 50 61 517 Average strength of com- «— mand 2036 2610 1776 2667 2291 2406 2094 2118 2117 2364 limate, from the Malta MALTA.— CLIMATE, MORTALITY. Return of Deaths in the island of Malta, from 1st January to 31st December, 1834. 2. 1833. 1834. Tot. 1 1 4 2 3 8 10 2 1 3 8 14 1 3 2 10 3 9 1 12 7 23 1 12 27 6 32 74 38 10 12 6 10 10 7 1 G 1 2 3 I , , I 1 1 1 < • •• •• 1 • • 1 1 50 .50 2117 1 1 1 2 1 5 2 1 1 5 19 2 1 1 1 2 2 6 9 4 15 61 493 24 61 2364 51) Diseases. s 2 i • 1 < 1 § <-> 1^ 1 C a C .a % O .o s 1 Q i Abortus 17 9 10 10 10 4 15 16 8 10 7 10 126 Abscessus 1 - 1 2 - - - 2 1 - 1 1 9 Anasarca 8 17 13 10 14 6 5 8 7 8 11 10 117 Angina - - 1 - — — — — 1 - - - 2 Aneurisma 1 — — 2 — — — — — — - 2 5 Anthrax - - 1 1 - - - 2 3 - 1 - 8 Apoplexia 24 16 12 13 8 4 6 7 3 13 7 18 131 Ascitis - 8 4 3 2 — 4 2 1 3 1 4 27 Asthma 4 1 8 1 5 — 2 - 3 6 3 5 33 Aphtae - - — — — — — 4 - - - - 4 Bronchitis 4 2 2 3 1 - - 1 - 2 - - 15 Cancer - - 1 1 1 1 1 1 - 1 - 1 8 Cangrcna . 1 4 3 2 3 4 - 1 1 3 2 4 28 Cardialgia . 1 — — — — ■" 1 — — - - - 2 Carditis 1 - - 2 - — — — - - - - 3 Catarrhus acutus 7 8 9 4 4 — 3 1 2 4 2 5 49 — . chronicus 2 2 3 - 2 2 - - 1 - 2 4 19 Colica 2 1 1 - - - 4 2 3 1 6 - 21 Cephalgia - - 3 - - — - - - - - - 3 Convulsio . 2 3 - 1 - — 1 1 1 - 2 1 12 CoUisi causa pulveris - 11 - - - — - - - - - - 11 Concussio cerebri - - — - — 1 — 1 1 - - - 3 Croup — — — — — — — 1 — — — 1 Combustio accidentalis - - - - - - - - - - 1 - 1 Debilitas senilis 5 11 U 8 4 4 2 8 3 - 3 3 66 . infantilis 13 14 21 5 11 5 6 6 5 6 9 11 112 Diabetes 1 1 1 - - - - - - - - 1 4 Diarrhoea 17 1.5 30 16 10 31 25 34 27 20 25 25 275 Dentitio 11 11 9 8 9 18 25 25 29 20 15 5 186 Dyspepsia 2 - - - - - - - - - - - 2 Dysenteria acuta 4 1 7 2 - — 6 21 9 11 15 4 79 • chronica 2 1 1 1 1 1 3 1 1 2 4 18 Eclampsia 27 28 25 26 17 6 12 17 11 9 8 18 204 Empyema - 3 - 1 - - I - 1 - - - 6 Encephalitis - 1 - - 1 - 2 1 - 4 1 1 11 Enteritis 3 6 4 6 3 3 7 2 9 11 6 6 66 Epilepsia - 1 - - 3 - - - - - 1 - 5 Erysipelas phlegmonosa 1 - — - — 1 1 - - - - - 3 Febris intermittens — - - - I - - - - - - - 2 remittens - - 5 7 1 2 - 5 1 2 2 4 29 putrida . - 1 1 - - - 1 - - - - 1 4 nervosa 4 4 5 6 1 3 4 - 7 1 7 7 52 typhoida 8 6 18 7 14 5 5 10 5 5 4 3 80 lentis 6 13 9 C 4 8 9 6 5 3 6 5 80 8 9 - - - - - - - - — - 17 vel sinochus - - 2 13 12 7 2 3 6 3 3 2 53 Flegmon . . 1 - 1 - - - - - - - _ - 2 Fractura — 1 1 1 1 - - - _ _ _ - 4 Fungus haimatodes . - - - - 1 - - - _ - _ - 1 Gastritis 1 - 2 2 1 - 2 - — 1 2 12 Haematura — - - - - - — - — - _ 1 Ha:mopytisi8 , - 2 2 3 - 1 - - 1 2 2 — 13 Hepatitis 2 - 1 1 2 - 1 3 _ 1 2 14 Homicidium — — - — - _ . 1 _ « _ 1 Hernia 1 1 — — - — _ 1 _ _ ^ 4 Hydrocephala - 2 - - - - — — 2 — _ 4 Hydrothorax — 6 10 1 3 5 2 1 4 3 8 50 Icterus .... _ 1 — _ _ _ _ 1 ^ 1 3 Ischuria .. _ - » I 1 « 1 ^ 3 Marasmus senilis . 4 24 1 13 1 If. t\ 1 10 2 on 1 32 - 4 7 2 30 'J Ml 20 15 14 15 207 "'' Metritis _ 2 1 _ 1 _ 1 1 ^ _ 7 Morbili . . -# !• , 3 " 1 " " ■" ^ Conii 3 niH'd over 57 4 MALTA.— POrULATlON. MORTALITY. Return of Deaths* &., Continued. I Diseases. § e el •-> CS 2 a. 0) c 3 *-> 4~* & < 1 E CO U 1 C & u S Q Total. Mortiii in pnrtu — 1 - 1 - - - - - I 1 ■I Mortui in utero mntrls . :< 8 f> ;{ 5 4 1 3 4 6 4 IH Nephritis - - - - 1 - - - - 1 - — 2 Neruosdis - - - - - - — - ~ — — 2 Palpitatio - - - - 1 — - - - — — — 1 Peritonitus pucipcralis . - - - - 1 - - - - — — — 1 Pertussis I 1 1 •i - - - 1 - — 1 — M Phthisis pulmonalis 14 12 12 10 13 8 14 19 - - - — i:,() Phrcnitis - - - - - - - 1 - - - — 1 Pk'uritis ;i - •) •A o - - - 1 — - 1 ij Podagra retropulsa - 1 - - - - - - - — - — 1 Pneumonitis . 2 8 10 4 1 1 2 2 3 4 C ■j;) Pneumonia notha . 1 1 1 2 - 1 - 1 - - - — 7 Rheumatisnius chronicus . - 1 - - - - - - - - - 1 '> Scirrus .... - - - - 1 - 1 - - - - 1 3 Scorbutus - - - 2 - - - - - - - — 'i Scrophiila 3 1 •> 4 4 2 1 2 1 1 2 I •1\ Sphacelus - - 1 1 - - I 1 3 1 1 — ;» Sutt'ocatio - - - - - - - - - 1 - — 1 •> __ _ _ •) '> 2 1 ^ 1 1 11 3 Syphillis 1 - 2 - ~ - - - Splenitis - - - - _ - — 1 - — — — 1 Tetanus — — 2 2 — 1 — — 1 1 2 Trachitis - 1 - - - - - - - - — — 1 Tussis infantilis 1 - - - - - - - - - — — 1 Ulcus .... 1 - - 1 1 - - 1 - - — — 4 Vomitus - - - 1 - - - - - _ — — 1 Volvolus 1 - - - - - - - - 1 1 1 4 Ustio .... 1 - ^ 1 - — — — — — 211 223 2 Total 262 262 291 230 195 176 218 252 204 208 27:iJ *Thc greater number of deaths were in January, February, March, and August, and the principal fatal diseases, Diarrha'a, Marasmus, and other diseases arising from debility. Mortality of infants received into the Foundling Hospital at Malta from 1833 to 1836: — Kiitered in 1833, 163; Died, 135; Survived, 28. 1834, E. 125; 1). 112; S. 13. 1835, K. 149; D.yj; S, Ml. 1836, E. 160; D. 132 ; S. 28. Total E. 5U7 ; D. 478 ; S. 1 19. The endemic diseases arc few ; small pox has boon unknown for some years ; varicella and scarlatina, occasionally appear, and measles are not unusual. The most important endemic is the plague, which was first noticed in the Maltese annals in 1549, a. n. ; in 1593 it again appeared : — in 1623, 40 persons died of it, and in 1663 it reappeared, when only 20 persons fell victims to it : but its advent in 1675 was dread- ful, for 11,300 persons died of this terrible malady. For 130 years Malta was free from plague, when it broke out with fearful violence in 1813 ; for, from its commencement in April, 1813, to its termination in September the same year, 4,4h('i deaths took plaec in the island, of which 1,223 occurred in Vnlitt.-i, tlie mortality being about 80 in the 100 attacked : the monthly progress is shewn by the deaths tVoni April to November, viz.: April, three cases; May, 110; June, 800; July, 1,595; August, 1,042; September, 674; October, 211; November, 53 ; ;»((,jim»m of the thermometer during tho.se months was, 71" 82" 84" 88" 86" 8s" 83" 72" F. .strong winds blew during part of the period, particularly in July. How the plague originated was never clearly ascertained ; it wasRPiic- rally attributed to three vessels which arrived in Malta, 29tli March, 1813, from Alexandria, where tlie plague was then raging; some of the crews of these vessels died on the passage, from pestilential diseases. It is a remarkable fact, that some of the populous villages or casals in Malta totally escaped the disorder, and cases are on record where a woman held her dying husband in her arms, or the husband tiursed liisdyin;; wife and children with perfect impunity; nay, even children sucked their dying mothers, and lay infolded in their arms without contracting the disease. VI. When, or by whom Malta was first poopleilis unknown; according to fabular tnidilitJii, the island was primarily tenanted by a race of gimits. When in possession of the I'luenicinns and Curtl)ni.'iiiiaas it was probably thickly inhabited, owing to the uxtunsive commerce carried on ; but the earliest data 1 can oh- tain arc those given by Hoisgelin, who says, that in 1559, after the raising of the famous siege of Malta hy the Turks, the island contained only 10,000 inliabJ. tanta : in 1632, without reckoning the knights, &c. of J= .^ h F > r, o n,(>n() ; i7-^< to \m, anio lilted to 20,000, including women and ihildreii ; indepemlent of the troops Buonaparte loreihly took with him to Kgypt. Tlie next document 1 can find gives the population of Malta and Gozo, as extracted from [,'Almanacco ,/,■;),. hole (li M'llf" '' '^"-" f^^ t^'^P V^'^'' 1^07 :— Cittlinlic Nutirrs of Multi. — The Capital Nofabilc (Citta Vccchia, or Medina), and its suburbs, 3,7:U ; Valetta, and its suburb Floriana (city) 24,.')4r) ; Cospiciia (citv), 9,224; Vittoriosa (city), 3,300; Senglea u'ity), 4, 1. 52 ; Birchircara (1st casal, or Burgh), 3,810; Naxaro(2nd do.) 3,020; Curmi (3id do)3.18'">; Zurrico (4th do.) 3,0 U", ; Zeitun, (otli do) 4 021; Gudia (fith do.) 8'JO; Siggeri (7th do.) •)7i-,'. Zebug (8th do.) 4,020; Attard (yth do.) 731- Musta,'(10th do) 3,003; Micabibadlth do) 70'l' Crendi fl2th do.) 924; Hasciack (13th do.) 1003; Zabbar (14th d..) 2,542; Dingli (1.5th do.) 180; Tarxien lOthdo.) 910; Gargur(17th do.) 949; Sail (18th do) 178; Chercop 19th do.) 300; Luca '(20th do.) H3r,; Balzan (21st do.) 444; Lia (22ml do.) 882 ; total in Malta, 80,225. From the registers of the parochial priests : — Ciillwlic Niitiren of Gmo. — Castello e Rabnto, .^,100; Caccia (casal) l,4r)9 ; Garba (ditto) 1,459; Kadur (ditto) 1,800; Zendia (ditto) l,3f>4; Saimat (ditto) 869; Zebug (ditto) 7f>8 ; total in Gozo, 12,829. I'lom the registers of the parochial ])ricsts : In Malta, 80,225; in Go/.o, 12,829; total native Catholics, 93,051. Other inhabitants and domesti- cated strangers, estimated, 22,100 ; absent, estimated by register, 7,050. Grand total, 122,804. The number of foreigners residing in Malta during the six or seven vears preceding the plague of 1813, was estimated lit from 30,000 to 40,000. Many houses were titted up like ships, with tiers of berths, and several large vessels were converted into tloating hotels. In 1824, the population of Malta alone was estimated by the deputy inspector of police as follows : — VotmhilUm of Mnlln, M'lirh, 1824.— La Valetta and I'loriana, 25,,54r, ; the three cities on the other side of the harbour, 18,049; Notabile and Dingli, 5,lf)(>; Zebug, 4,77(;: Siggieui, 3,373; Crendi, 1,052; Micahiha, 814; Zurrico, 3,018; Sati, 227; Chircop, 31.5; Asciach, 1,13'.; Gudia, 1,040; Zeitun, 5,440; Zahbar, 3,537 ; Tarxien, 1,011 ; Luca, 1,208; Curm, •1,1.30; Birchircara, 5,25:V; Balzan, f.33 ; Lia, 1,039; Attard, 907 ; Musta, 3,3(>9 i Nasciaro, 2,905 ; Gar- gur, 1,1,39; total, 90.404. The estimate of the population of Valetta, Floriana, and the three cities on the other side of the harbour, is only to the end of the year 1 823. The villages are to the month of March, 1824. The following return of Malta alone, from 1824 to 1828, has been furnished me by Sir Frederick Pon- sonby, together with the census of 1834 : — Return of the Population of Malta, during the following years. o "■ 5 o ^ .*. ~' 158 231 179 293 152 330 lOO 200 178 291 O 1^ ■a o ■a O « O JS _ 4) 3. a. a = 372 398 370 385 390 379 384 373 389 394 During this period of five years, there died each year of apoplexy, about 120; ofdro|)sy, 200; of ma- rasmus, 200; of dei'tition, 550; of dysentery, 130; of diarrh(£a, 280 ; of miscarriage, 1 20 ; still born, 30 ; of debility (infants who died snon after birth), 150 ; of phthisis pulmonalis, 100; of nervous and bilious fevers, 170. During this period, of those who died, no one had reached the age of 100; the oldest did not exceed 98 years; of this age about four or five in each year ; about 30 individuals died annually of 90 and upwards. The population of Valetta and Floriana, up to the 31st December, 1820, was Ditto Ditto Ditto ditto ditto ditto at Vittoriosa at Senglea at Cospicua 26,100 4,482 1 5,250 \ 19,700 9,974 J Total 45,80f, It is difficult to form any estimate of the number of Maltese who are residing in the Turkish dominions, or in otiier countries bordering the Mediterranean. For the last five years an a<^coiint has b.'en kept of the departures and arrival.*, by which it nppears that about 10,000 have departed in each of those years, and about 9,000 have returned. The returns to the Colonial Office give the follow- ing as the number of inhabitants in both Malta and Population of Malta and Gozo. White r.nd Free Years. Coloured People. Births.! 1 Males. Females. 1823 112204 ^ 1S24 114106 2204 1 825 115155 4075 1m2C. 116505 3973 1827 116490 3760 1828 59354 59296 3760 1829 59239 60537 3722 1830 59482 604H0 4027 , 1831 59762 61077 4115 1 1832 60594 61669 3739 18,33 60493 61563 3824 i 1831 60252 61674 3833 1835 1 isao 61028 62120 4091 _ 857 2631 736 3026 706 2622 633 2738 684 2964 720 2592 760 4133 77.") 2938 700 2753 830 3604 862 3090 918 3199 I , hit ^1 l 57C MALTA.— POPULATION, fj:, II it It is asserted that the natives of Malta are long lived; but it is to be regretted that we have not in the list of deaths the ages of the deceased. Abela states instances of persons living to 80, 90, 100, 10.5, 107, and 110 years. He notices one man, a native of Zabbar, who lived to near 120 years of age, and pre- served his strength, his teeth, and in part the colour of his hair ; and another, a resident in the civil hos- pital at Citta Vecchia, completed 120 years, retaining his memory and judgment. It is asserted by the same authority, that some of the ancient inhabitants lived to 130 years of age, owing to the purity of the air, and their temperate mode of living. The annexed shews the population of Malta and Gozo in 1834 classifiud : — Totals. iSs 52407 53152 nil Persons connected with the troops, not sol- 1 diers 3- 32, Children of ditto . . 29 23 Gozo : Natives British residents . . 7837 a 8515 } 7845 8522 606 1 1 6025/- 61674 121926 * E.xclusive of the Malta Fencible Regfimcnt, the men of which are returned with the native population. Dr. Hennen constructed the following comparative Table of births and deaths among the inhabitants of Malta, from the year 1819 to the year 1823 in- clusive. Population of Malta, and Births, Marriages, Deaths, &c. in 1836. [B. B.] 1 m Mortality. •a 1 Births. ti Years. Throughout the Island. In the Hospitals. •3 CO a 1819 2029 367 2396 3687 li'91 1820 2297 366 2693 3761 109s 1821 1912 354 2266 3468 1-202 1822 2310 356 2666 3219 .553 1823 2566 363 2929 3388 459 Total 11114 1806 12920 17523 •1603 It would appear from the foregoing, that the popu- lation was then slowly increasing, the births prepon- derating over the deaths. The annexed table I was favoured with by Sir F. Ponsonby. His excellency did not inform me whether it included Gozo or other- wise. It will be seen that it differs from the precedin" table ; in some years the excess of births is very slight. 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 Total Number of Births. 3687 3761 3468 3219 3388 3568 3497 3389 3205 Deaths w*^ 2029 2297 1912 2310 2566 2345 2612 2284 2444 1658 1464 1556 909 822 1223 885 1105 761 182S 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 1836 Total Number of Births. 3171 3288 3499 3513 3263 3329 3312 4091 Deaths, ;2* 2.'>3(5 ! 7fil 2302 I m 3407 2,'-. 8 2 2468 3171 2732 1)2 931 795 158 580 3199 892 Malta : Natives British residents . Foreigners . King's troops* Wives of ditto Children of ditto . Persons connected with the troops Children of ditto . Gozo : Natives British residents V to S t u a s 3529. 78fi;2812 3 3; 27 li 9 5" 3533 7982895 558' 120| .•i03 4091 SlS.'ilSS * Exclusive of the Maltese serving in the Royal Malta Fencible Regiment, who are returned with the native population. « X »^ t 3 a <« o 3 u m 3 ^ u -t CQ s 96 3f.87 1291 .93 37f.l 109H !66 3468 1202 •.f.r. 3219 553 i29 3388 459 320 17523 4G03 )regoing, that the popu- iing, the births prepon- 'he annexed table 1 was soiiby. His excellency included Gnzo or other- ffers from the preceding 5S of births is very slight. I[B.B.] QJ o rS ;s ■B§ (0 V i5 3 3 cr en O.CC j: «-) n° « t, CS C3 s Q r 3529 78fi|2812 3 3' 27 1 9 57 •1122 i • • , . . 3533 798 2896 . 612- 558 'm\ 303 4091 , 91813199 1 are reti irned with the MALTA AND GOZO.— POPULATION, RELIGION. 577 The Maltese are generally of middle stature, with robust frames, and small hands and feet ; the hair black, and sometimes inclined to frizzle ; lips fre- quently thick, and skin swarthy among the common people where exposed to the atmosphere ; the eye dark and bright, and among the higher classes of females, remarkable for that fulness and languishing beauty which constitutes the great charm of oriental women In some of the villages, such as the Casal of Zurrico, there are a remarkable number of blue- eved jjersons to be met with. In general there is throughout the villages a good deal of the Spanish character displayed, but in the cities, and among the higher orders, a sort of French t d Greek character is combined. The men are industrious, active, fru- gal ; attached to their country, passive, but yet no- wise deficient in courage, as they have often shewn, and they are considered the best seamen in the Medi- terranean. Those in easy circumstances dress like other Europeans, but the lower orders are clothed in a loose cotton shirt, over which is a wide vest, or jacket, with silver, sometimes golden buttons, a long twisted scarf, wound several times round the body, with very often a sheathed knife placed therein; loose trowsers, leaving the legs bare from nearly the knees downwards, and very peculiar shoes called korch, which is a leathern sole, fastened with strings, or thongs, to the foot and leg, nearly like the old Roman sandal. The head in winter is covered with a woollen cap of diflFerent colours, having a hood attached, and falling down on the back ; in summer, large straw hats are worn. The women are attached to their primitive dress, consisting of a short cotton shift, a petticoat (generally of a blue colour), an upper robe opening at the side, and a corset with sleeves. The hair, covered with pomatum and pow- der, is arranged in a high cone in front of the head, and the face is concealed by a large blacK silken veil cMcd faldetta, which the wearer adroitly shifts when exposing her features to a side or full view. Many ladies of the upper class have recently adopted the English costume, except during the time of perform- ing thei' religious duties, when they appear at church in their ancient costume. The Maltese marry early ; instances arc not rare where girls have been mothers at thirteen years of age ; they sutler little in childbirth ; twins are a common occnrrencc, but no instance of triplets have ever been heard of in the isluud ; and when we speak of such occurrences as not unfrequent in England, they shake their heads in emphatic silence. Defor- mity is exceedingly rare, and monstrosity still more so; in early infancy the children are swathed round from the shoulders to the toes, including the arms, which are laid close along the sides, so as to present a striking resemblance to an Egyptian tnunimy. Not- withstanding this apparently unnatural restraint, the useofth' limbs is early acquired; a crippled or an impotent child is a rare sight; and the activity of the Maltese, especially as swimmers and divers, is very great. In the female hospital there are two pre- parations of monstrous twins ; one i)air joined by the backs, and the other by the bellies. The upper class speak Italian ; the language of the common people is a patois compounded of Arabic, German, Italian, and other languages. The Arabic, ( t however, so far predominates, that the peasants of Malta and Barbary can without much difficulty un- derstand each other. Captain Vella contends that the Maltese language, as it is generally spoken by the mass of the people, is still the original Punic, which has passed unaltered through the changes and revo- lutions of so many nations, which have successively occupied and oppressed the island of Malta. Some slight differences may be perceived, chiefly in the pronunciation, in various parts of the island, but without disparagement to the language itself, whose substance is in every place the same. There is no national alphabet, but according to the fancy of the writer those of other tongues are adopted. English is becoming generally understood throughout the island. The Lord's Prayer in the Maltese language (accord- ing to Anderson), " Missierna li inti lis meuiet jit- kaddes ismech, tigi saltnatech icun li trit int chif fis sema hegda flart. Hhobsna ta culium atina ilium u Ahhfrilna dnubietna chif ahhna nahbfru HI min hhata ghalina u laddahhana fittigrif ta tentazzioni isda ehh- lisna middeni. Amen." VII. A scrupulous attention to the rites of their church is characteristic of the Maltese, whose esta- blished faith is that of Rome. The landed property belonging to the church is considerable ; and there are about 1,000 secular and regular clergy in the two islands. By the calendar of 1742, it appears that there we-.f then 2,000 priests and ecclesiastics in Malta and Gozo, exclusive of the members of the order. Previous to the year 1827, many of the churches enjoyed the privilege of sanctuary, and ecclesiastics were not under the jurisdiction of the civil tribunals : but a law was passed in that year abolishing those privileges, and the bishop's court has now jurisdiction only in spiritual matters. There is a Protestant clergyman, and the service is performed in a chapel in the governor's palace ; it is not, however, large enough to contain half the Pro- testants who reside at Valetta, and it is a well founded subject of complaint that a church has not been built. A military chaplain performs service for the garrison, in a building not very suitable for the purpose ; in- deed the want of any suitable Protestant church must appear very striking to those who visit the island, when it is recollected that it has been a British pos- session 35 years. The church service is now per- formed in Valetta in one of the lower ofl'ices of the palace, formerly either the kitchen or wine cellar of the grand master; and the accommodation on the other side of the water, in the Borgo, is worse, con- sisting only of what was a sort of storehouse of small dimensions. The following table shews the great attention paid by Roman Catholic communities to the religious in- structions of the people. lAcry parish has its chapel, its cure and its festivals. The value of the livinsjs it will be observed is very small, hut voluntary ofl'crings, &c. doubtless compensate for the deficiency in the fixed stipends of the priesthood (see remarks p. 580.) There is a Roman Catholic bishop at Malta and a very large cstnblislinunt of ecclesiastical functionaries. The parishes arc jiretty e(|ually divided. Some of the churches were extremely rich in gold, silver and paintings, until the French got possession of Valetta. %' i: Hi a78 MALTA— RELIGION. Churches, Livings, &c. of Malta, in 1836.— [B. B.] Names of the Parishes, in what County or District, and extent in Square Miles. City Valetta City Notabile, & 5414 its suburb about 10 square miles. o . ■2-5 h Mm V 1270 City of Valetta, divided into two parishes, one of St. Paul Ship- wrecked, and the other of Porto Salvo, a- bout l^sq. miles. City Vittoriosa, one square mile City of La Seng- lea, about half a square mile. CityofCospicua, about one sq. m. Casal Zabbar, about two square miles. Casal Tarzen, H square mile. Casal Zeitun, 9 square miles. Casal Aseiack, three sq. miles Casal Luca, four square miles. Casal Gudia, four square miles. Casal Chircop, three and a half square miles. Casal Micabiba, one-half sq. m. Casal Crendi, one square mile. S.Paul, inclu- ding Flori- ana, 12212, Porto Salvo, 14760 4735 4722 10424 3174 1063 6148 1001 1533 1016 391 934 1045 Value of Living. £. s. d. 380 >0 58 5 2 1 8 7 10 no living 31 15 5 2 16 8 1 17 6 6 9 8 9 7 6 10 16 8 no living. Church, where situated, and Number it will contain. Number of Persons generally Attending. Roman Catholic. The Cathedral within the city, 4000; St. Paul, in the suburb, 1000. Collegiate Church of St. Paul Shipwrecked, in Strado San Paolo, 2500; the Dominican Church of Porto Sal- vo, in Strada Mer- canti, 2800 ; Church ofSt. Publio in Flo- riana, being the paro- chial church of St. Pauls', 600. Church of San Lo- renzo, near the Ma- rina of the City, 1500. Collegiate Church della Nativity della Beata Virgine, in the principal street, 2500. Collegiate Church della Concezione della B. v., near the Ma rina, 2000. Church di St. Maria Grazie, in the centre of the Casal, 1430. Church del' Annun zione di M. V., in the square, 1770. Church di S. Cata- rina Martire, in the Square, 2000. Church del' Assun zione di M. V., in the square, 1640. Church of St. Andrea Apostolo, in the square, 450. Church deir Assun- zione di M.V , in the square, 450. Church St. Leonardo, in the centre, 325. Church della Asoun- zione di M. V., in the square, 1050. Church della Assun- zione di M. V., in the square, 1500. In the Cathed. few attend, in St. Paul all the population of the suburb. The most part of the popula- tion of Valetta and Floriana. Most of the population on holidays, ditto. ditto. ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto. ditto. Chapel where situated, and Number it will contain. Government Cha- pel in the Palace of Valetta, about 350. There are in the city and suburb 12 churches, called Figliali, each will contain 150. Ten in Valetta, and two in Floriana, each containing 100. Five in all the par, each will contain about 300. Three in all the parish, 1 may con- tain about 400, and the other two 50 each. One as above, and may contain 100, Seven as above, and each may con- tain 100. Four as above, and each may contain 100. 18 as above, some will contain 100, and some 50. One as above, which may contain about 100. Five as above, each may contain about )0. Five as above, each may contain about 50. Two as above, will contain 100. Four as above, 2 of which contain 200 each, and the other two, 100 each. Six as aLove, two of which ma/ con tain 400, the ol^er four 300 each. Number of Persons generally Attending, Most of the Population on Festivals and Holydays, ditto. ditto, ditto. ditto. ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto. ditto. pel ituatcd, mher it ntain. Number of Persons generally Atlendins. }nt Cba- Palace of tbout350 ■e in the luburb 1 called each will 50. ftletta, and Floriana, containing Most of the Population oil Festivals and Holydays, ditto, ill the par, 11 contain )0. n all the > may con- it 400, and er two 50 above, and tain 100 above, may con- above, and contain love, some itain 100, 50. above, ay contain iO. ibove, each tain about ibove, each tain about above, will 100. above, 2 of mtain 200 the other each. iLive, two ma/ con- , the oi>er each. d ditto, ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto, ditto. ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto. MALTA AND GOZO.— RELIGION. Churches, Livings, &c. of Malta — continued. 579 Names of the Parishes, in what County o . .2-C Value of Church, where situate, and Number it Number of Persons Chapel, where situated, and Number it Number of Persons or District, .2 Oh 3 . Living. will contain. generally will contain. generally and extent in |-s Attending. Attending. Square Miles. £s £. s. d. Casal Safi, one- 238 7 10 Church of St. Paolo Most of the One in all the Parish Most of the half square mile. Apostolo, in the cen- population on may contain about Population on tre, 600. holidays. 200. Festivals and Holidays. Casal Zuri-ico, 3306 13 13 10 Church of St. Cate- ditto. 1 1 as above, six of ditto. seven sq. miles. rina V. e Martire, in the centre, 2200. which contain 150 each, the other five 100 each. Casal Birchir- 5734 27 Collegiate Church of ditto. 13 as above, five ditto. cara, twenty sq. St. Elerna, in the may contain 200 miles. square, 4000. each, the other 8 100 each. Casal Curmi, 4 4525 8 11 8 Church of St. Gior- ditto. Five as above, two ditto. square miles. gio, in the square, 2500. may contain 200 each, the others 50 each. Casel Balzun, 651 12 10 Church della Annun- ditto. Three as above, ditto. one square mile. zione di Maria Verg. in the centre, 150. each of which con- tain about 150. Casal Lia, one- 1274 25 Church del Santiss. ditto. Eight as above. ditto. half square mile. Salvatore, in the square, 1500. each of which con- tain 150. Casal Attard, 92G 13 5 Church della Assun- ditto. Four as above. ditto. two sq. miles. zione, di M. V., in the centre, 1200. each of which con tain 100. Casal Zebbug, 4 4725 18 6 8 Church of St. Filippo ditto. 10 as above, each ditto. square miles. d'Argilione, in the square, 2000. of which may con- tain 100. Casal Siggieni, 3810 10 4 4 Church of St. Ni- ditto. 11 as above, four ditto. two sq. miles. chola Vescovo, in the square, 2000. of which may con- tain 250, and the others 150 each. Casal Naxaro, 3148 11 15 Church della Nativitk ditto. 1 1 as above, six of ditto. about two square di M. v., in the which may contain miles. square, 2700. 150, the others 100 each. Casal Musta, 3781 40 Church della Assun- ditto. Six as above, four ditto. about 3 sq. m. zione di M. V., in the centre, 700. may contain 150, theotliers 100 each Casal Gurgur, 1226 19 13 4 Church of St. Barto- ditto. Six as above, which ditto. about 2 sq. m. lomeo, in the square, 700. may contain 200 each. Casal Dingle, 536 17 10 Church della Assun- ditto. Two as above. ditto. about 1 sq. m. zione di M. V., in the centre, 400. which may contain 80 each. GOZO. In the Castle and 5672 51 3 4 Church della Assun- ditto. In the castle two. ditto. Its suburb, about zione di M. V., in the will contain 50 (i square miles. castle, about 2000; Vice-parochial Ch. of San Giorgio Martire, in the suburb, 1600. each, and six others in the parish, three will contain each 100, 2 others each 80, and one built in 1836, 200. Casal Garbo, 4 1628 9 11 8 Collegiate Church ditto. Four in all the par. ditto. square miles. della Visit, di M. V., in the centre, 1000. one will contain 400, and the others each 100. ' .1 r i m MALTA AND GO/O.— RKLIGION. Churches, Livings, Sic. of Malta and Gozo — continual. ff I! k Name of the Parishes, in what County or District, and extent in Square Miles. Casal Caccia, 9 square miles. Casal Zebbiig, 2 square miles. Casal Nadur, 2 square miles. Casal Sannat, 2 square miles. Casal Xeuchia, 2 square miles. 1-= 8fi9 ;i.'-)86 1090 ICiO Villi If of LiviiiET. £. s. il. IG 10 17 5 10 8 4 IC 5 10 10 Church, where situatuil, and Number it will contain. Church dclla Nativ. di M. v., in the cen- tre, 400. Church della Assun. di M. v., in the cen- tre, 800. Church de St. Apos- toli Pietro c Paolo, in the square, 2000. Church of St. Marga- rita, in the centre, HOO. Church di St. Gio- vanni, in the centre, 1.500. Number of Persons generally Attending. Chapel, ! where situated, ' and Number it will contain. Most of the pujiulation on holidays. ditto, ditto, ditto, ditto. Number of Persons generally Attending. One in all the Par. Most of tho may contain 70. Population on .festivals and holidays. One as above, mayi iii'tto. contain ;iOO. Three as above, each may contain about 200. None. One, which contain 60. may ditto. ditto. Remarks. — The military have a Chaplain of Bri- gade, who performs divine service for the troops. The Governor's chapel is not large enough for the accommodation of the Protestant civil inhabitants, of which, however, it is calculated 250 attend the Dis- senting places of worship. Besides the several livings, the fixed annual value of which is stated in the returns, the Catholic clergy enjoy other emoluments, called " Tithes Primitive," and parochial dues; the maximum, however, of re- ceipts of each, every thing included, is 501., and the minimum, 20/. per annum. The curate of the four cities receives about C6/. a year, liable to certain expenses. The great church of St. John, at Valetta, is a Con- ventual Cathedral, with the Cathedral of St. Paul, at Notabile, to which canonries are attached, as is the case in respect to the collegiate churches. There are no fixed rectors, but the Cure is exer- cised by removable vicar-curates, who receive each about 58/. a year, which is bonified to the religious establishment of which the curates may happen to be a member. Independent of the parochial churches and cha- pels, there are the churches in which great part of the population attends on holidays in particular, be- longing to, and supported by, the following religious establishments: the Dominicans; Minori Osser- vanti ; Minori Conventuali ; The Augustins ; The Carmelites ; The Nunneries of Saint Ursula and Pre- sentazione in Valetta ; the Capuchins at Floriana ; The Barefooted Carmelites or Theresians, and Nun- nery of St. Margerita at Cospicua; The Dominicans; The Minori Conventuali ; The Carmelites ; The Au- gustins and Nunnery of St. Benedetto, at Notabile ; The Dominicans and Nunnery of St. Scolustrea and Vittoriosa, and The Capuchins. The Augustin's Minori Conventuali, and The Ca- puchins at Gozo. VIII. Education is well attended to in Malta. There is a college in Valetta, instituted by the grand master, Pinto, in 1771 ; it is held in the convent of the sup- pressed Jesuits, and has lately undergone complete reform. Degrees in divinity, law, and physic are conferred under certain regulations ; and there is a preparatory school attached to it, in which all bovs are received upon payment of a tritie. The support of the college devolves upon government, as on the expulsion of the Jesuits from Malta, their property which now amounts to about 700/. a year was allotted for the support of the university, and of a church which now costs the government Ufi/. per annum, the remainder being devoted to the univer- sity, in which there are 490 scholars ; those in higher schools (unless specially exempted by the council) pay 4s. 2d, each month, from which ia defrayed the salary of the secretary (W. lbs. 4(i. per month), and certain pensions to superannuated professors. To this fund the students in medicine, surgery, and anatomy, do not contribute, but pay 4». 2(i. each month to their respective professors. There are two normal schools, at which more than 1,000 boys and girls are educated free of any expense. These schools, together with a small one at Gozo, are supported chiefly by government, — private subscrip- tions are however received. There was for a con- siderable time much jealousy on the part of the Ca- tholic clergy on the subject of education, as it was feared that it might be made use of as the means of conversion. This feeling has subsided; and in one of the normal schools lately established, a canon of the church is the principal director. The children are taught reading, writing, arith- metic, and the rudiments of Italian grammar, and in some instances, English and Latin; the females are taught needle-work, spinning, and weaving. Of private schools there arc 82 in Malta : m. 2J in Valetta and Floriana ; 25 in Vittorioso. Sanglea, and Cospicua ; and the remainder in the difl'erent casals, or villages. In Gozo there are six private seminaries ; and a public free school in Rabato, witt 35 scholars. lel. Euated, fiber it itain. Number of Persons generally Attcniling, the Par. Most of the in 70. Poiniiatiim on .festivals and jholidays. ove, may| ditto. ,.. ] 3 above, ditto. contain I, me. ich may 0. ditto. ty, law, and physic arc ulations ; and there is a . to it, in which all boys of a tritle. The support )n government, as on the am Malta, their property, .bout 700i. a year, was ' the university, and of a ^e government IIU. per devoted to the univer- scholars ; those in higher xempted by the council) which is defrayed the hs. Ad. per mouth), and luated professors. To this !, surgery, and anatomy, 4s. '2d. each month tu ne lools, at which more than catcd free of any expense, a small one at Gozo, are mcnt, — private subscrip- There was for aeon- isy on the part of the Ca- ;t of education, as it was ie use of as the means of las subsided ; and in one ;ly estabiisiied, a canon of lirector. reading, writing, arith- Italian grammar, andin id Latin ; the females are ,g, and weaving. arc 82 in Malta : viz. i\ in Vittorioso. Sanglea, imainder in the ditl'crfnt zo there arc six private ;e school ill Rabato, witli MALTA.— EDUCATION. Schools, &c., of Malta in I83«. [B. B.] How supported Name of the District. Public or Frce'Salary of School- School, and i master or where situated Schoolmistress. No. of Scholars. Mode of Instruction. and amount , of contributions. Expenses of each 1 ) School. 1 Malel Fm. 1 Toll. ! 1 Governt. V. Con. | ! 1 £. .V. ./. £. n. tl.' i". s. «/. City of Valetta University* & Salary of profes- 37.^. • ■ 37.5b!d system Gov.t 1113 Lyceum, ini sor Jt assistant, of Catholic i convent (if| 1,010/. Universi- the suppress- ties. ed Jesuits. Normalt Free Head master, S,")/. 2'ja 33.'> fi33 Lancastrian 250 3<; 3 4' 309 5 4 school in part English teacher, annually. of the build- Wl.; Hd. mis- ing adjoining tress,40/.;F:ng- the Grt, Pri- lish mistress. son, granted 201. by governm. Three Cities§ . Normal Free Four assistants, 304 304 Do.modified 100 5 4 4 102 17 C sch. at Sen- at 15/. per anil. annually. glea. each. 1 City Notabilell The Bishop's Seminary nr. the cathedral church. Professor of The- ology, 12/. 10.V.; Rhctc.3/.C*.8t/.; Latin,3/.f)*.8./.; Ital., 3/. fi.«.8(/.; Gregorian sing- ing, 21. lOi. 4.5 45 Ecclesias- tical. 4 3 4 C57 Public Freef 3/. G». 8(/. 24 , , 24 . , 8 8 None. 8 6 8 school. Casal Zeitem** Normal Free school in a house built on purpose by voluntary contribution. 10/. r,o 25 75 Lancastrian None. Uncertain. Island of Gozott Public Free 4.')/. 47 . , 47 . . 50 None. 50 school in Ru- bato. 1143 3G0 1503 1 • The university was instituted by the grand master, Pinto, in 1771, under statutes, which have been modified from time to time. A new arrangement of the university and lyceum was carried into effect from 1st January, 1834, having been submitted to and approved of by His Majesty's principal Secretary of State for the affairs of the Colony. t On the expulsion of the Jesuits from Malta, their property, which now amounts to 700/. a year, was allotted by the grand master for the support of the university and the keeping up of the church. The government supports the university, having appropriated to itself the whole of the said property. X These schools were established 18 years ago, during which period there have been admitted 2,304 males and 1,651 females. The children generally are taught reading, writing, and arithmetic, the English and Italian languages. The females are taught all sorts of needle-work. § This school was established 1st July, 1834. II In the seminary, the pupils are divided into two classes — the first, called Almuri, pay 5/. per annum ; and the second, called Convittori, pay 12/. 10.v. per annum. They, as well as the professors, &c., live in and are fed by the Establishment. The seminary, independent of the contributions of the pupils, has an annual revenue derived from landed proi)erty of about 310/. f The children are taught reading and writing and the rudiments of the Italian grammar. *• These schools were first opened in January, 1820, since which period there have been admitted 730 males and 527 females. Reading, writing, and arithmetic taught the children. The females are also taught needle-work, spinning, and weaving. There are also 25 private schooU in Valetta ; 2 in Floriana ; 17 in the Three Cities, Vittoriosa, Senglea, and Cospicua ; 1 in Notabile, and the rest in the different casals or villages. tt Intended for 50 boys, belonging to Rubato and the different casals or villages, in proportion to the population of each; of this number 35 are educated gratis, and 15 on payment of a small gratuity to the master. Reading, writing, arithmetic and the rudiments of the English, Italian, and Latin languages are taught. There are also six private schools in this island. i II i 1,4, 582 MALTA.— CRIME AND GAOLS, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY. Libraries. — In the year ITfil, the Daile De Tcnccn founded the public library at Malta, which was in- creased by many gifts from distinguished private in- dividuals, princes and kings. The King of Tranco contributed a select set of books to it ; and it was privileged to receive copies of all works published at the royal press at Paris. The library formed at the general hospital was transferred to it, and a regula- tion was established, by which the books of all the deceased knights became its property ; it also had an annuity of 300 crowns left in perpetuity to it, and derived some additional income by the sale of dupli- cates, insomuch that in 17'JH the number of books, if we are to credit Boisgelin, amounted to upwards of r)0,00(). This library was, since the capture of the island from the French, removed to a large building adjoining the palace, formerly called the Conserva- toria. It is a very respectable foundation, and con- tains a number of excellent and some very valuable works. This library is open to the public at certain hours of the day, but no books are lent out. The garrison have a subscription library, both for reference and lending out; it was formed in 1806. The books arc distributed under the five following heads, and the number of volumes as they stodd in the library catalogue an" Male Fm. Total. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. Male Fm. Totl. 1 Male I'm. 1 Totl. Male Fm. Totl g Q 1828 359 11 370 5 5 65 4 69 242 6 248 310 10 320 49 1 50 '> 1829 343 10 353 7 7 50 3 53 231 5 236 276 H 284 67 2 fi'J a 1830 285 11 296 5 5 59 5 ()4 207 5 212 261 10 271 24 i 2'> 6 1831 317 20 337 11 11 221 12 233 56 5 61 273 17 290 46 1 47 none 1832 293 16 309 6 6 200 9 209 73 5 78 268 14 282 25 o 27 7 1833 320 19 339 10 10 202 1 203 106 , , 106 306 I'J 325 14 , , 14 7 1834 331 24 355 15 15 170 11 181 145 12 157 316 24 340 15 , , 15 •> 183.5 , , , , , , , , , , , , • ■ , . , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , . , 1836 2034 298 2332 10 10 135 14 149 144 » 153 266 20 286 16 3 19 none The following returns shew the state o^ the prison and the number of indictments and death sentences in the island. Number of Prisoners who have been in confine- ment in the Great Prison of Valetta, on the first day of each of the undermentioned years.* Dates. 09 (A (A iS n n 09 5 Total. 2 •a (M J3 ■♦-» in 1st January, 1827 46 58 84 71 — — 259 1828 48 52 79 96 — — 275 1829 46|51 71 114 — — 2H2 1830 53|46 72 91 — — 262 1831 51 44 62 98 — 255 1832 46 34 57 61 35 8 241 1833 45 35 68 50 31 14 243 1834 42 31 69 72 38 11 263 1835 39 32 71 73 31 14 260 1836 * Previous to July, 1831, the prisoners were divided into only four Classes, and the female prisoners were included in the fourth Class, but by the new classifi- cation, they are no longer included in the Reports of the Great Prison. Schedule of Indictments presented and determined in His Majesty's Courts, during tlic uudermrntiuncd years. Years 182; 1 8-.'8 IHSO 1831 18U2 I8:i:i 1834 Number of 221 l.'iO 12 VJO 9* •,_c 251 2l(i 208 1.13 158 1«7 116 Imprisonment witli Hard Labour in Irons for CA i i V u t-» w >. e t-« o " 5 4 5 7 .. 10 2 2 9 8 4 5 1 12 9 1 18 S 6 1 11 l!IO 150 Ml W 1,-Ii li|l '2K X. Malta is rul d by a governor and a council of seven members, four of which must hold office within the island, namelv, the senior officer in command (or the time being (not in the administration of the go- veriunent) ; the chief justice ; the bishop ; and the chief secretary d government. The three unofficial members of the council are selected by the governor; two from out of the chief landed proprietors and mer- chants, being his majesty's native (Maltese) born ARY. ider the fivo following iumcs as thi-y stodil in pplcmcnt to February, vols. jicnccs . . . , liif, !s, Travpls, Miii- M,') id Dramaiic . . fiU .'i.m; &c 'm diciiip, surgery, ami tlio •e is also a good lilirary rs of tlie gnrrison. ints degrees iu mwlicine tese ))l)ysiei!ms luul sur- educated in tlie island, 1 of considerable prnfcs- lich they are required to vcrnmcnt. MAITA.— GOVKRNMKNT. FINANCKS. No of un- rs. tried Prisoners. X " s tl. Male Fm. Toll Q 20 49 1 :>o '> 84 C7 ■J (i'j 6 71 24 1 a.i 6 90 4r. 1 47 none 82 2.'> 2 27 7 25 14 , , 14 7 40 15 • • 15 2 8C i'c 3 19 none ted and determined In His umlcrmentioned years. ment with Hard in Irons for i £ a a 0) u k* >\ (^ .n 4 5 , , 10 2 9 4 1 12 1 18 _ , 6 ' 11 i;4 |(|0 159 150 III m 16(): i;ii lai '^15 vernor and a council of J musthold office within officer in command (or Iministration of the go- the bishop ; and tlie The three unofficial lected by the governor; led proprietors and mer- native (Maltese) born sulijccts; and the third from amonR the principal merchants of the island, being a Uritisli horn subject, and who shall have actually resided in the island for a pcrioil of not less than two years. The supreme court consists of a chief justice or president, ami four members; and there are minor courts, viz. that of special commission, an inferior or magistrates' court; a court of piratical otlVnces; a comnirrcial court, &c. The past state of Malta has almost annihilated any thing like n code or Irs acri/ita. A coniitiissioii has been njipointed by the Crown to examine into the state of the law in Malta, and to prepare a crimi- nnl, civil, and commercial code. The law, as it is now administered in Malta, is ex- pensive and tedious. A modified system of trial by jury has been introduced for certain criminal cases. The judges, who were formerly paid by fees, are now independent with fixed salaries, and not removeable hy any authority except by an order of the king in council. The language of the courts of law is Italian. In the criminal court it does not appear that there is much business of a very serious nature. The common offence is stealing and pilfering ; but there is a remarkable absence of all crimes of a very aggra- vated nature. The island is protected hy a naval squadron, Malta being the head quarters of our Mediterranean fleet ; and by a garrison of British troops, and a regiment of Maltese fencibles, consisting of 25 officers, 41 non- commissioned do., and 4Ci8 rank and file, which the Maltese themselves pay for. Numbers and distribution of tlie Effective Force, Officers, Non-commissioned UlHcers, Kank and Kile, of the Uritish Army, Artillery and Engineers, including the Maltese Fencibles, iu each year since 181S. Officers present or on detached duty at the station. •0 a c 1" i 5 4J . C r. Is .4 c '3 if IT. a a c Z tft a a I B c •5" 31 in s CD f> Hi c a lb u V tn ■n 3 a I8l6« 6 4 30 m 20 3 4 5 5 260 86 5870 1817 3 3 24 41 15 :i 4 3 3 4 l.'.!l 78 2441 1818 ., 4 3 27 35 22 2 3 3 4 5 111 -.6 2«!)7 1819 3 3 1U2() 16 1 1 2 2 3 84 44 15(l6 1820 .. 3 3 1521 15 2 2 2 3 1 /■I 14 1457 1821 ,. 1 5 21 2t) 18 •2 2 1 2 3 80 46 1520 1822 ., 2 7 l<) 2() HI 2 3 2 3 3 87 :l<» 1!)21 1823 3 6 16 26 17 3 3 3 2 3 8!) 37 lyu 1824 2 4 17 22 13 3 3 3 1 4 83 36 1778 1825 . 4 4 15 22 13 3 3 3 3 2 // .15 1679 1828 '2 2 4 20 24 17 4 4 4 5 3 11!» 40 2032 1827 3 3 2 18 2ti 14 3 4 4 4 4 123 43 2041 1828 :( 2 2 24 34 18 3 4 4 4 3 123 17 2214 1829 4 3 4 27|3H 18 5 4 5 6 4 14 .1 5 5 151 -.0 2644 isait 2 3 4 23 31 13 5 6 5 4 5 153 ,>2 2520 1832 2 2 23 32 13 4 4 4 3 S 121 13 1!)51 1833 1 4 4 24 38 8 5 4 5 4 6 154 J5 2392 * sth January, t 1st January. XI. The revenue of Malta averages 100,000/. per annum, arising from the following sources : — Rent of property of the crown in lands and houses in the island of Malta and Gozo, 28,000/. ; tax on the importation of foreign corn, 30,000/. ; customs and port dues, 14,000/.; excise, lO.OOO/. ; quaran- tine dues, 5,000/.; judicial fees, 4,000/. ; minor taxes, ;i,ooo/. Comparative jrenrly statement nf the Itevenie and Expenditure uf Malta. [II. n. 1836.] UFA'ENtlE. Rents nnil dues of the liiiided property of the Crown .... Transfer duty on real pro- Pirty .... Miscellaneous taxes and dncN .... Customs .... Duties rollortrd hy the icrain deimrtmcnt , Tonnn);e dues on »hi|ipint; Magazine dues on gun- powder .... Quarantine dues Fees 4212 711 58(i 55 I SMI 136 118 1«37 8U8 150 250 656 1224 102040 6362 3314 550 799 1770 873 1127 4786 3378 2552 8822 15114 751 155.^ 13892 632 237 4UU 6772 364U S72 l6ui 778 20U0 1937 1835. 79i» it 22948 79 « 1836 2377 2078 2(!l50{ 24114 378971 32174 36 J I 43 37 18 836 519 514 95 173 140 2U68 856 134 196 1415 I0508U 6352 3315 493 788 1782 858 1137 4727 3500 2503 837 1 5246 751 1540 1476: 1U06 239 400 663U 3679 299 494 1435 540 25U0 695 3367 81 3765 659 495 683 106 142 119 175: 873 118 2U2 1403 30 96203 .*• J3397 79fl 2010 22269 11558 3007 35 3895 612 473 625 107 119 119 1973 808 111 185 1071 545 93724 6328 3351 450 818 1784 861 1624 5312 2874 2642 8282 14894 752 1544 15098 1008 239 400 6508 3591 409 543 1452 616 2500 3429 5788 3411 481 84 U 1787 858 1.163 5118 2845 2504 8451 15037 751 1561 16362 1113 238 400 6005 3544 344 59 1451 655 3800 5195 Total Expenditure £ 8470s 84077 87329 90509 Revenue In 18i>7, 108,245/. ( isas, 104,034?. ; 1829, 103,072/. 5 1830, 102,030/.; 1S31, 103,086/.; 1832,101,101/.; Expenditure In 1827, 128,457/.; 1828,102,053/.; 1829, 92,45.5/.; 1830,87,870/.; 1831,87,174/.; 1832, 86,044/. (I % .■:!!' I 684 MALTA.— FINANCES, COMMERCE. Gross revenue and expenditure in sterling money, ia21 to 1830. s U'< .'.1 : Bhi. Years. Revenue. £. 1821 98878 1822 10244H 1823 8946.') 1824 92882 1825 94678 1826 93688 1827 117094 1828 96899 1829 9.'J485 1830 949.') 1 1831 107296 EXPENDITURE. Civil. Military. Total. £. £. 19361 101940 16991 13783.5 16402 106-)00 lfir)31 10.5',i47 16140 1040.').5 16309 110926 16938 123977 11. '")3.') 9941.') 1799 89666 1670 84901 l.'>295 107296 m £. 8.'').')79 120844 90098 89416 8791;') 94617 107039 87880 87867 83231 92201 The revenue and expenditure is subject to the ex- amination of an auditor who resides on the island, and whose duty it is to remark upon any thing not authenticated by the Secretary of State or the Trea- sury in England. The accounts are forwarded at a fixed period of the year to the auditor in England. The following is a comparative yearly statement of the Revenue, &c. : — Recapituliition of the EstaUishment. — [B. B. 1836.] — Civil establishment, 25,307/. ; contingent expen- diture, 35,482/. ; judicial establishment, 12,553/. ; contingent expenditure, 2,529/. ; ecclesiastical estab- lishment, 316/. ; miscellaneous expenditure, 8,700/.; pensions, 7,456/. Grand total, 92,344/. Pensions granted for Civil Services. — [B. B. 1836.] — No. 1. To persons connected with the order of St. John of Jerusalem, 2,130/. ; No. 2. On reduction of office, 1,844/.; No. 3. On superannuation retirement, &c. 3,955/. ; total, 7,929/. Pensions granted for mi- litary services, 1,432/. Grand total, 9,361/. Commissariat Department. [B.B. 1.>J36.] — Amount paid to British regiments, viz. 5th Fusileers, 9,250/. ; '.th Royal ditto, 1,396/,; 53rd Regiment, 3,479/. ; 59th Regiment, 4,511/. ; 60th Royal HiHes, first bat- talion, 3,835/.; 70th Resriment, 3,215/. ; 92nd High- landers, 5,953/. ; total, 31, (UU.; deduct sums repaid by paymasters as overdrawn, 134/ ; total, 31,506/. To Royal Malta Fencible rtjritrient, 8,'.)03/. ; deduct as overdrawn, 11/ ; total, 8,892/. Pay of ollicers, drawn througli agents in England, 15,714/.; to stall' and extra staff, military and civil, 4,996/, ; allowance in lieu of quarters, ordnance and commissariat, 83/. ; value of rations, of provisions, forage and fuel, and oil for light issued, 19,200/.; deduct for ration stoj)- pages, 151/. ; total, 19,019/. Contingencies on the preceding, 3(i0/. ; transport, land and water, 245/. ; rent of buildings, conm'.issariat, 42/. ; total, 587/. Grand total, 80,350/. Ordnance Department. [B.B. 1836.] — Amount received from the military chest for the service of the ordnance, viz. subsistence of military corps, 6,510/ ; exjienses in royal engineer department, 751/. ; ditto in royal artillery ditto, 312/.; ditto in storekeeper's ditto, 1,316/.; ditto for military works, 1,804/.; ditto for barracks, 2,901/. ; ditto for commissariat, 4/. ; ditto for works not belonging to the ordnatice service, 109/. ; total, 13,709/. Deduct ration 8topi)ages, 1,332/,; repayments into the military chest, for rent of canteens, barracks, damages, and works not beloti". ing to the ordnance service, 1,898/.; total, 3,2,'io/''; balance, 10,479/. Pay of officers of the royal ensi! neers and royal artillery, drawn in England, 2,23,')/ • total, 12,714/. Grand total, 93,545/. The ordnance expenditure in Malta cannot be cor- rectly stated, the respective officers not being in pos- session of any document showing the cost of stores and ammunition. The amount of bills drawn by the Deputy Com. missary-general on the Lords Commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, for the service of the year 18;jfi was 120,476/. ; loss by exchange, 42/. 17*. lOiii •' produce of bills, 120.433/. f>s. 7^4 ".'1O2O ! ■.. •.'■■ ^^| 23432 439 44S SOU 2.'>0 2.'-. 4 2.17 21)0 309 •»12 3266.1 27771 29861 3;: 1 2.1 3J.1.1.1 3.1.l0y 41294 44662 3566.1 443 4052 North America. ViU..* No. Tons 1021 2005 4716 294 544 653 •Ml" 580 25 38 26 37978 44462 47243 38228 4125 5S95 4137 11' 1614 Uniteil States. Val. £ No. Tons 15001 5358 11397 19872 9908 j I2J96 9786, 13:i5S 13184 103C)6 3807 6637 6177 Foreign States. Val. £ No Tons 38.1326 353015 301058 311792 375 1H6 414670 34844 4 329126 3;63R1 1520, 380287 2547 3136H8 184!)|36:)633 4I17I4005U3 3418134221)5 780 889 880 591 708 953 1034 988 104 131(1 813 158 97: 1825 62126 694 43 67657 61921 Total. Val. £ No Tons., Men. 657278 572921 469367 512849 875.16;. 162630! 857v;6i6oo703' 823711541233 7(r59l! 522624 107l43i551132| 158596i 106131; 123395:503414; 131892 591668, 1598H5 570382, 78329i685531 13,17 1553 1,12; 98h 1192 174'; 1901 1792 1844 1448 954 172: 1151 I963I From elsewhere, 1829, 37,914/.; 1829, 20,, 154/. ; 1830,25,020/.; 1831,15,776/.; 1632,28,295/.! 1833,39,815/.; 1834,37,200/.; 1836,28,655/. 116031 .. 130112 .. 120617 .. 119586 .. 161168' .. 16?I053 17521 162621! 19021 153199 16790 181209 19808 181025 163,19 144928' 10592 I5492I1I7638 I87159 12421 1995001 19636 EXPORTS AND SHIPPING OF MALTA. 1B23I 18241 1825' 1826, 18271 1828 1829 1830' 1831 1832 1833; 18341 1835 1836 I 138 22143 210 34993 133 224.19 133 22927 229 40540 202 33685 186 39811 '77 28833 180 2S572 16 2730 36 6780 44 7616 *7 7998; M 10545. 438 470 489 241 3 43 279 255 261 34055 27487 29479 32466 33173 38918 35013 36757 2681 30439 S107| 32251 610 533 540 29 ■«7 13 37880 39189 32842 3691 89IS 5107 1985 19 34 3! 4 5 5 6 S 3754 6752 6059 464 740 877 1007 1246 772 891 895 582 69H 735 1027 982 1014 145'tf: ■I L^ .' i^. m 1 AM MALTA.- MONKTAUY SV IT.M. II if'*' trni'tR, fic., whlrli ntP rontitniril i\s rDiinci-l y in Mnltcso cnriTiu'y, niunrly, scutii, tnri, ami urniiis ; "JO ki'^'hs mo r()iml to 1 tnri, 12 tiiri to 1 sciidi, ('(pml to l.v. Hi/, strrlinK. I'lio povrrnmrnt drimrtmciits (siiico tlio '2M\ lU'iTlulnr, ISL'.'M l;i7, niul like nil inslifiitions of the sort, in other parts of V'.urope, pnrfieulnrly at Home, with the object of niVordinu; pceiunnry relief to the distressed nt rensonnhle inteiest, fherchy preventini; them from hnvini; recourse to usinions contracts. Any sum of numey, however small, is ndvnnceil to the npplicnnts on the security of property given in pnwn, such ns gold, silver, and ofhcr precious nrticlcs, or wearing nppnrel, whether worn or new. The period of the lonn is for '.\ yenrs on pnwns of the first description, nnd never more thnn two on those of the Intter, re- newnhle nt the option of the pnrties, who are niso at liberty to reilecm their pawns, nt nny time within the jieriod, on payment of interest in proportion. The rnte of interest now ehnrged is f> per cent per ninnnn. The nnclnimcd pawns nt the rxpirnlion of the perioil, nre sold hy public nuction nnd the residue of the pro- ceeds, after deducting the snine dncfothe insfitulion, is pnynhle to the person producing the respective ticket. Of the neeommodntion thus afforded by the " Monte" not milrequently persons in better eircum- 8t«necs,hnve nvailedthemsclvcs forany momentnrycx- igeney, nndin this wny considernble s\nns have been advanced. Till the year 17S7, the operntions of this institution were eonductert hy means of money bor- rowed nt a moderate rnte of interest, and hy funds nc- qnired hy donations, Stc. I\ut the grand master Hohan Butborizod the consolidation of the funds of the Monte di ^ict^ with those of the Monte de Heden- x.ioei"*, nnother institution e(|unlly iinfionnl, foumlcd in the yenr l(i07, hy privnte donntions nnd be(iuests, for the philanthropic object, of rescuing from slavery, «nv of the natives who might fall into the hands of Mnbonnnedans, not having means of rnnsnm. As this insf it\if ion had larger fuiuls (mostly in Inndeil pro- perfyl thnn it netiinlly reipiireil to meet nil dcinnnils the net of eonsolidntion proved of the grentest ndvnn^ tnge to the " Monte di I'ieth," Thus unitcil the two institutions, with the new title of " Moiifc di I'icti^ e Kedeiiziom''," conducted their sepnrnte (hitics, mulrr the superinfendnnce of n Honrd consisting of a presi- dent nnd eight connnissioners, till the expulsiiin oi the order of St. .lohn from Malta, which hnppciicd in the yenr 17'.tH. The I'rcnch Kepublicans hy wlmin the Island was then occupied, stripped the " Shinto," of every article, whefhei- in n\oney or pnwns, niul tju' loss susfniiuMl hy the ii\sfifntion o\\ that imfiMtuiinU' oc<'nsion nn\ounted lu'nrly to .'i.'i.OOd^ sterling iiicjuil. ing the share of the proprietors of pawns, in ns imuh as the advance they received on thnt scciuity, ncvir exceeded one-half or two-thirds of the vnluc uf |||,. articles pawned. It is needless to state tlm! not n shilliugol this sum, wns repaid bythe I'rench gDvnii. ment . aft erf he rest oration oft heir legi I iinnfciiicHinrchs When the British forces took possession ol' |,a Vidlcllc, in Sepfember, IHOO, if wns one of f|„. ijrsi enrcF. of the bead of the goveriniunit to see this nsclul institution resume its operations. Accordingly nnnv bonnl wns elected, nml nhout .LOOO/, advanced to tbeui (without interest) from the local trensnry, ,\ lonn wns opened to which individunls did nni liesituto ti> confribnte, when they were nssured that the in. stitulion considered itself bound to ]m\ the old lunn, though forming part of the amotuif carried nwny liv the l''reneh; nnd thnt in the mean time iiileresf wimlil he paid on it. The Monte, possessing landed |ini|ii'itv Ion nnieh grenfer nnunmf, could never rel'iise awh nn net of justice. Happily the ccssaticn of sinvcrv, having put nn end to the old charge fin- rnnsunis, enabled the instjtutiiui to devote its revenues fntlu- pnyment of interest on the old lonn, to flic exlinilinii of pnrt of the cnpitnl, to the iniprovenu'nt nl' its |)iii. pcrfy, and for the last in yenrs to assj(;n n sidisid) m' .'iOO/. per annum to the House of Industry. In ls;t("i, l('i,'.)i;i/. wns received on pnwns, mul 17,1110/. lent on do.; '2MI. was restored surplus oii the sale of pawns. There is another " Monte di I'ieth" at Oozo, osla- blishcd hy the late Sir Alexander Unll, nhnnt ll.'t ycais ngo : but its operntions arc extremely liniiled, in ;is much ns it possesses no funds of its own worth nu'ii fioning. ami has no other capital nt its di^|ll1snllml I ,'JOO dollars, borrowed from flic Monte di l'ii'ti\ i< Hedcnzioni"^ of Malta, at the interest of ;! lu-ci'iit. per amnnn. /(■('(y7i/.«, 1. — For gold, silver, penris, prwiniis stoi\es, .tc. .Sedlcrslmii Oetnvo :> (Jiinrtii 'J 4 Or.ein -I H id l.ltthrA Ii 4H {III lil'i Uiitoli)* vt :m I'iO via isii I'esii fi \'ii l.^(l liim IMia '.iiimi Cantnrot an I an 'mi ;tiMHi rjanii 'juhhi hikhi oiiooii Cl^m * A rolnlii h eiinnl tn IV Mis. ICimli^li. t A eioitrtro Is eipiiil to ir,1 His. I'.hkIWi. I\'i'is:hf.i, 'J,— Tor all descriptions of dry pidds. I'lU'Cl Himrta III Oiieiii I ■■':« Uotiilii ;iii I'-'ii I,"'.'*' |>(.iiii snitii nonns of rnnsoni. An H (mnatly in liindril pro- (1 t(i niort nil (IciimtitU, il of the pronti'st nilvnii- • TluiR illiitcil the two ;U' (if " Monte (11 I'ictli ir HC|)nriitiM|iitiiN, mnipr I'd consiKtins ol' u pri'si- is, till thr rxiiiilsidii of nitn, wliirh hniipi'iu'il In UrpnlilicniiH liy \vl\om , Htiippi'd tlu' " Mdiitc," iioiicy or pnwtis, niul tin- ion on tliut \nitoitiiiinlo ;«r.,00(U. sterling; indiiij. (IS of pnwns, in hs nuuh I on tlint si'iMirity, ncvor lirds of tlir vnluc of llio U'SH to Ntutc tlin! not II lid hy till- Krrnch kdviiii. their Ifilitiinnli'moiimThs. I took posM'ssion of i,n 1, it wns one of tl„' first 'rnmrnt to sec tliiH nsoful lions. A('('or(lin!;ly a new- out .1,0(10/. i\ilvi\uri'il to iin tbe loenl trens\iry. A idiviiliinls did not liesitiito ere Hssiued tlmt tlu' in- (Hind to pny tlie old limn, nnionnf eiirried awny In ' nienn tin\e interest wonM tossessinp Innileil propi'itv eonld never refuse sinli • the cessati( n of sliivory, >ld ehinne for ransoms, evote its revenues to tlu< old loun, to the exlini'tiiiii f improvement of its pni- nrs to nssicn a s\ilisiily ul nse of Industry. nveived on pawns, nuil wns restored snrpliis on e di I'ieth" nt (!ozo, rsta- Innder Hull, nhont X\ yoiiis e extremely lin\iteil, in ;is |uls o\' its own worth nun enpitnl nt its disposnlliut lim the Monte di I'ii'tii o Ihe interest of It pcrci'm. silver, \ioarls, prerious Ccm'i Trapi'sa l< Sedleo'' lliio 'J Jli Oitnvo •■! 1 :•> rtii 1! 4 H III 1 H 111 ;w VII IH •Hi lj)-i ;isi Ml.' ■.'II '.' Ill ixn iKMi i:"'ii inn I'.Miii '.Ullll Isllll Slil'il linn 'Jiiimi hik"' '."'I'"" '"■"""" I to \-i lll'^. 1''.lllllis|l. II to l^,^ Ills. I'.ni.'h'-li' •riiitions of dry puuis. I'occi (jiiiirtii Onrlii t liitoio ;»• 1'-'" .^ 1 Ml liiiii inn luiiiii Mllll illHH) I prsfttn of thrcf eanlam? Ill i:'j*i WillW I'jiiiiit iris*"' MALTA— WKIOHTS AND MKASURF.S, RTAPI.K PRODUCTS. .•»R7 1)111 Mi'isuri'. — For nil Rrnin nnd piiUp, alinoiKJs, olives, salt, nnd vnrious sredg, nnd chiuconl. Lumini llnlfMhnra Mondrlln Tiiiniiln A Snrco 4 !i4 Saima* < 1« «« 10 mil (lOII •itm iinoii MiRiirii 'i 10 w An 1 in iltii mil IKIo niJii • One sniinn In riiiinl to nliniit 7 ;.Nt1i ItimlirlK hiipcrlnl inpnsiire. Wliont luid Itiirlcy arc aoUl hy the Htrlekcil.iinil till olliiTs liy llio liewiipil nicttsnrc. iong MciimiT. — For cloth, linen, cotton, stone, Jtc IMintI Linen 1-j Polifo* \'i 114 rnlmo 111 144 ITiH CnnnRt H lift llA'i i:ihv4 • ;i)|inUiil mnkr nn l'',nRHKh ynril, nnil Vi )mlmi In Irnitth nnil 1 In UilrkiieHit nmkc n trnttn, by whtcli nliip Mmher iinil licnnis for honses nro sold. 1 -iril) Hi|iinic ennne nre cipml to I liiinnlo of land i ill •iqiinrr toinoli nre c.;i7 linprrlal K:allons. l.iifiiiil Mriisuri; 2. — For oil nnd milk. Qunrtlnl MIsura 4 Tcrzo n 10 M cT.r.n, a A ail Qnnrliiriso a 4 III 40 Qunrtn 4 h 16 40 i(lo llnircnimo '.i h in :ri HO :iao CaiiHd* a 4 1(1 M (14 KiO (ito llarrilo a 7 h :ia (14 laH :iao lano A eapso Is r(|Ual to ubdiit 4.:iH imperial ^nlldim. XIV. The prineipnl ohjects of nRricnltuic nro cot- ton, urnin, nnd siillii ; nnd it is to these thnt the farmers prineipnily direet their nttention ; they, how- over, extensively cnltivnte henns, pens, n speeies of will! pen (wiled cuceinrdn), cnrrots, melons, potntoes, cnhlmKen, ciiiilidovvers, and other nrtieles of thnt ile- seription : these nre prineipnily cnltivnted im iiiter- inedinle crops lietween cotton mid corn. [Sec " Co- loniiil Library" for dctnils.] Quantity of Proilucc and Prices thereof In Malta anil nnxn, sineo INaR. Nature and Uunntity of Produce. s .a I IS'iH IBIO IH»0 I Hit I IH3a 18.1:1 iIiiihIiI, linslil. Nll7H7JHIIIll.^ ia;i»ao i(l:iHH7 |i:i-J7i I 1(114(111 4(1:11!) laidia 777:111 a is(I III 7HIIH1! lldlHK Malta. 1 floro .. •«« Ciimino J Malta. I>l>7.0 Cunilni Total .. vih;i,i4 It) J I I'otal SIaltft..1 C io/.o .. ^ih:i(W :uinlnu J \ 11(104(1 lauiKid 77RO HI.M4 a7i no i4:iHA:iaoi(ldo pn:i:ia loaaa.i l):id:ij 7:iiiH0 104 .. I0471H1 I7i:'<>n io:i:i:i'.i! N.inim \UVi Hi.lllO 71 i'utul jiiaH4.i i(!7.iOh lillslil ll.Ml'JII IO'.Ka,^ HO 1:14 :>:i7,in 4(lHI!l 1701M .'i4aH. :i.iai:i ia7;i:i 471140 a:i.'>oo 20,17 a.iii.i7 iHaH,i .11)14 11411)1) •i;i47i)4; i:il)aia,i ;i74o»7a 4aAa4id ai)i:ii)04 7i(IO:ian :iii'j(l7 iliaoo 41)407 1^ llm. Haa7(iiii) an.inii'.iio a,iai).'i:ioi a.')447.iHi a7.iMiH7,i HHoadaaH i I a. I a 405dai:i5 idaddDO i7nn 4aiH(lA7A :i.i(ia:iri04 27:11)744 idHO :iH:iOii)aH 4hh:ii7 aadiA .iio|):ia I d u Ills. ,'1:1:1.17,') iiidMiai 4iiy.io Ills, nil. Ill 1,10:1,1 HHa4H oaaii 1:14 1 da III7'JH4 aoDiaH 1)7.1140 riA,i.|o:ii ndi4o:ii 40H4d4 4IIH4dl aoi4 aoi4 o sennis. (i,'iKd7 inniH:i/ iaHdl:i{ :ifl(i'.'ad I id4H:ii { ia:iH,io{ 111711) a.iHflo noo i:iHn7o KianiiH :ihhOi :i44 i7'.'iod 1101171 40Hlld MID 1.11:177 AverBge Priees iifeiich ilescriptlon therenf. i :i :i ai:i (14 2 a 4' (12 (i;4 1)2 H'4 -I- 2 I 4 ./. II I •i I !)'•! 10 a .1 :i :i 1 22 li 1 2:t _l_ 111 a a ^•3 it a, 9.° o — h3 IL .i|i I 2 4 (1 I) II :i :i!o ll.^H. ll. 2 (jo 2 I I i;n :i i^ 1 4 11)1 4 10 «() I) 1 II I I 2 4 44 2 1 4 A :ini 10 2 10 a 11 a :i :i I) 2 a 7 a :i a 5 a A 024 n 3 a n.d. ,1 II I (I 4 I) 4 I i I H A Ht d II 10 to 5 O l nf 10 hiishcU. f 1^' ^ I '■ . i wl 1,1 m 888 MALTA.— STAPLE PRODUCTS. State of Cultivation, and Number of Stodk in Malta and Gozo since 1828. Years. Nature of Crops, and number of Acres in each Crop. IB-is i8'2g 1330 1831 1832 1833 IISS; I 9929 1 10338 ' !)I33 10H3fi ! <(<).'l |I0;x8 j !I43'2 8499 .10. '75 1 87.JI i rm Malta.. 1 f Oozo .. \\i^3ii Cumino J I Malta Gozo Cumino Total .. 1 1835^ 10 J L Malta. Gozo Cumino Total .-ol'^^^ Total 91190 .^39 1 9630 8033 49.'> 4 4934 .3245 4 8332 8203 5090 3572 861)8 821 1 4892 603 3294 4 8818 i 8186 5808 5720 6344 7124 8110 5020 5 " CO CJ a- c o u 11395 111754 5404 9516 4018 10489 5205 1 1 2454 44H4 4S37 5937 85 8 6030 5799 127 9 5935 5881 93 16 5490 3121 1236 11553 7364 2615 3681 5684 5285 4894 6l()3 5121 ^^443 !7778 122 71 1)5891 60 44 '41' 374 2 I !«.S ^5 u -^ Number (if Live Stock. IB s u SS o a S ■a o S 7721 'xm I 29; sn3|i59 i 474 7752216 'loas 3700 : 9979 2693 |10108 444 3958 3137 11006 I 2086 10207 529 , 3694 2615 13901 3812 51201234 1313 923 lUOi 19 13 5 .. 4748 6263 3601 5210 877 9 565 13 ■1179 4945 612G 4730 646 {1060 15 5590 57O6 233 276 128 .1536 6346yj 50639| 4043 .)I85 635(i9 46909. 5080 2701 50320! 46319 4905 2950 6I4SI 465101 5368 3550 6l3H5| 46818! 5574 2787 55062 i 46 1 20 1 4602 2031 617 1313 2648 I0S3 6238 1078 404 10S3 184 S49 2 7316 2325 2859 5505 10814 6457 7193 6078 sgsi 42976! 976^1 31 45996 1767 3700 1275 3 527691 4S335! 4978 48167 11244 35 jyiiC 43910 12779 35 46261) 1301 568 3651 1368 3 5773 440 7 6220 5955 540 6 4813S 50836 1358 0022 3339 1490 3 186 5)9 3184 5R724 521941 4832 6078 I 12264 49J2. 0501 5457 615 6 a I 3 12373 3(|3K, . 13(l>,!]4227' 1394KII72!)' " 1424t! H541 ," 1-247.. 147H.- 87-25 472J 8 1345; Hill' ., ■1234 :l8i: i«l!"i 30,-, __I5| .. 426y;w,i 9092 a54ni 3421|342{], 22 ail l'233.)l)981| ,. 963()3686! .. 658N 125()j .. 40, lU .. Return of the Produce, Stock, Stc, of Malta, in 1836. [B. B.] v>»> If-:: I Nature of Crop, and number of Acres of Land in each crop. Division. 1 Si 6 4-) '% CO CI i pa ctj 3 d HI BQ *± B % (fi at 3.55 E % a a o3 3 »- > ■ Notabile and Casal Dingli . V^h 8701 213 84 843 400 178 3698 Casal Fornaro 178; 124 266 71 622 439 453 4 9 22i 2388 Birchircara .?3fi 431 400 13 400 487 179 , , 62 38 2346 Zeitun .... 186.5 315 1475 666 1643 1243 1112 13 53 200 8585 444 Zebbug .... 249 690 69 84 895 273 199 23 19 66 2567 37 Muster .... 1319 169 764 137 1132 608 741 40 13:". 5043 2011 Zurrico .... 422 346 359 231 395 231 200 44 71 222 2521 5633 Zubbur 302 222 63 10 635 36 33 11 11 9 1332 6f) Sup and Chercup 191 182 124 85 164 124 84 18 40 209 1221 .. Siggieui 466 577 67 53 1132 133 178 2 62 200 2870 510 Naxaro .... r)73| 169 .533 62 750 84 440 3 13 2624 3?09:i Gudia .... 230! 18| 118 22! 205 104 63 15 23 67 8fi"i .V,i Attard .... 98 111 90 53 138 49 75 , , , , 53 667 9.) Lla . . . . 122 121 113 27 143 13 35; .. , , 9 583 , , Micubiba .... 113 88 80 20 109 20 28' 6 12 10 48C :'(;i*2 Crendi .... 142 89 71 75 414 2H0 49 4 53 22 119;* 253 Luca .... 222 89 80 58 44 222 235 40 44 444 147S 'Hit, Ascinch 136 32 87 53 135 73 54 , , 19 51 640 Vli Gurgur .... 284 140 1H8 223 495 80 91 • • 20 99 1 620 408 Balzun .... M r)8 2Vi :■' 53 58 15 39 , , 2 , , 309 , , Turxen .... 150 :)i| 19.5 6 255 31 87 4 9 549 SO 8r.8 •• Malta f*211 I892'5381 2086 10207 4915 4730 181 43'.) 10 '.'iOsli; Gozo . 603 3294 93 529; 3694 645 1060 2 , , 28.39 1277'J 13.58 Cumino . 4 .. 16 .. •• 15 •• •• •• 35 •• Grand total . 8818 818C. 5490 2615 13901 5590 5705 186 549 51H4 56724 52l'.'4 w 28. MALTA.— STAPLE PRODUCTS AND PROPERTY. Return of the Produce, Stock, 8m:., of Malta, in 1836 {cmtinuedj. 589 Number cif Live Stock. . i 1 — ■ Ji E/J a 2 7 JSylujii (651 5955 90!)2;t5ia! .. 3e« 540 3421 34211, .. 3 6 -n 21 50-22 1)501 123;l5'()981 ■■ 3;)39 5457 963fi36s0! .. ugo 615 6588 1256 .. 3 « 4U| 10 .. 4832 6078 122644952 .. B.] Lane 1 in each crop. , 309 9 8C 808 •• .!'• 43910 l')0''3i; 2«.y. ) 1277'J 35 i3.)S 1 )49 518 4 50724 ::.21'.M Number of Stock. Nature of Produce and quantity of each. Division. 0) i i tn a 13 (U 1 '.5 >> (U c s PQ B s S 1 £ u a S 1 NotaOlle and Casal bushls. bushls. bushls. bushl.,bhls. cwt. cwts. cwt. tornas. Dingii 292 311 1022 293 7560 11734 614 338 , , 1406 22861 , , 2898 Casal Fornaro . 498 1167 482 396 ; 3040 3808 9513 386 23 2274 70156 62 12932 Birchircara . 296 501 485 448 : 5896 6174 13072 189 14 290 6041 965 9088 Zeitun 297 143 854 294 ' 9025 1882 9753 3307 47 10312 18898 77 2753 Zebbug 222 424 346 89 ' 4481 15514 1953 2387 80 2016 246030 98 1090 Muster . 481 657 17.54 359; 23026 7450 20057 465 8 2909 13342 108 30523 Ziirrico 122 290 646 98 , 5284 3623 6497 2441 47 1417 7021 97 3925 Zubbiir . 102 132 321 326 , 2922 858 4292 331 21 792 15086 67 1910 Sup & Chercup 38 108 229 24 : 2126 2520 4331 984 24 625 46879 109 6080 Siggieui 180 2.50 390 60] 7481 1261 1496 1418 175 3125 62500 1 6090 Naxaio . 295 324 796 198 , 8387 3670 1.5403 740 .. 1208 2259 7020 Gudia . 66 125 174 60 4382 827 5735 500 35 470 3694 37 3023 Attard . 42 79 351 47 i 2079 2756 1276 1213. .. 96 1203 , , 1570 Lia 54 20 96 40 1 1845 3093 4985 142 .. 384 109 , , 3125 Micubiba . 35 67 74 4l I 2496 4835 2205 376, 7 223 406 1 789 Crendi 32 70 159 2C 1 2701 2874 1819 1410: 82 534 1184 187 584 Luca 25 90 200 13? t 1181 3307 1417 158 8 1 22 31 3 489 Ascinch 62 63 3.50 170 2366 790 3939 396 78 320 3451 79 849 Gurgur . 69 186 532 232 3512 3199 5282 949 395 797 5898 61 4574 Balzun 45 51 60 23 949 11.50 653 59 ., 192 793 8 2055 Turacn . 86 499 315 334 2599 1118 5473 102 32 795 1875 54 3600 Malta 3339 .5457 9636 368( ■) 103332 83038 119765 18285 1082 30267488317 2014 110071 Gozo . 1490 615 6588 125( 5j 9442 84,530 2591 5914 24 19200 2261.'- • a 40806 Cumino . 3 f 40 1 1( )| 71 •• 472 •• 500 Grand total 4832 6078 12264 1 495; 1 2^112845 I 167568 122828 24199jl 106 49467 510931 !2014 151377 N'llure of Produce and price of each in sterling tnoni'y. — Wheat, per bushel, from 3s. 'J^d. to 5s. Ojrf. ; meschiato, from 2*. 3U. to 3s. 9^'i. ; barley, from U. 9^d. to 2s. 9id- ; beans, from Is. B^d. to 3s. 2d. ; sesamum, from 5s. OU. to lis. ^'id. j cotton, per cwt., from ICs. \d. to W. .5s. Sd. ; cumin seed, from 8». to 1/. 10s. 8(i. ; vegetables, from 5s Aisd. to 3s. iJd. ; forage, per serna, from lOd. to 2». Id. ■ Manufactures, Mines, Fisheries, 8fc. in 1836. [B.B.] — In private houses in the four cities and the various casals of Malta ami Gozo. — Cotton sail cloth, value 28,000/.; nankeen, tablecloths, counterpanes, blue and striped cloth for shirts, trousers, Sec. 04,000<. ; cotton yarn, sjiun by hand, 38,000i. ; Malta stone, wrought into vases, fldwcr pots, &c. 1,000'. ; wrought gold and silver, 14,000/.; six ships built in the colony, 592 tons bvirthens, 2,081!/. ; total, 147,033/. There are stone quarries in every part of the island. The cotton used is the growth of the island. The cotton cloths are chiefly of a course quality, for the use of the in- habitants anil for exportation. The stmio for (laving and building u exported in considerable (luantities to Constantinople, the Black Sea, Kgypt, itc. The In- trinsic value of the metals is itu'lmtcd in the v.iliic of wroiiglit gold uiui Sliver. The Maltese are good ship- wrights, and ship-building is much incren-^i'J of late years. The timber is chiefly from the Adriatic. At one season of the year (viz. from August to October) great quantities of a particular kind of fish are taken, something resembling the dolphin, called here lam- pankeay. There are no fish caught, except for the daily supply of the market, in which are employed 285 boats. The following is a statement of all foreign wheat sold and delivered for the consumption of the public, from the year 1823 (exclusive of the supplies for the service of the army and navy) , and a return of the native produce of wheat and meschiato (one-third wheat and two-thirds barley) from the year 1828. Years. Total Consumption of Foreign Wheat. Native Crops, from 1828 to 1834, 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 is:i2 i«:!3 1834 Salms. 59444 68327 59785 60641 07756 49854 54900 49904 6.5459 53612 59588 55150 both inclusive. Wheat. Meschiato. S"lms. 15.843 177:.7 5682 9986 9983 15711 Salins. 23948 25040 2 1 1 95 155,'i8 2'J',14 12787 20539 704480 ? HI 590 MALTA.— STAPLE PRODUCTS, PRICES AND PROPERTY. h N.B. The native crop is estimated, upon the average, at 30,000 salms. The average prices of wheat sold to the public in Malta, during the undermentioned periods, has been : Years. From o §• c o S s E E o o H c (U O 1878 1791 1801 1815 1816 1817 1818 1819 18ii0 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 To 1790 1800 1814 Number of Years, 10 10 14 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0:[ 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 Wheat per Salm, sterling. K. d. 40 H 46 34 62 8 66 8 64 2 66 8 66 8 55 5Jl 43 9J 48 Si 40 10 33 4 31 2l 36 lOJ 37 4 39 8 44 llj 44 Ci 40 5 43 Ti 43 31 41 5 42 Oi Bread per lb. avoirdupois. \2thsu/ ft, a penny 1 2 I 6 1 10 1 11 1 10 1 11 11 7 4 6 2 1 2 1 1 6 ^ 2 5 3 2 3 Cumin seeds and annisceds are successfully culti- vated, and exported in considerable qunntity to the surrounding cou-^trics in the Mediterranean, as well as to England and America ; and the cumin seeds of Malta are as good as any, if not the best, in the world. The squills grown and dried in Malta are found to produce the best oxanicl attainable from that bulb ; and the (juantity of oranges hitherto furnished by Malta to the tables of the luxurious in France and England, might be greatly increased. Indeed, the oranges of Malta are confessedly the finest of the Me- diterranean, and its melons are superior to the best of the southern countries of Europe. There is a variety of other delicate fruits. Vegetation of aromatic plants and herbs of every sort, aided by rich pastures re- freshed by the regular falling of nocturnal dews, enable the natives to rear considerable herds of cattle and flocks of sheep and goats, whose flesh, '"••omatized by excellent food, possesses an ex(iuisite flavour. Poultry is plentiful and excellent. Quails, and a great diversity of other wild fowl, never fail to come in vast flights at the time of their annual migrations. Much attention is bestowed on the management of bees ; a great many hives are kept in several parts of the island, from which they yearly procure a large stock of deliciously-flavoured honey. Gieat pains arc also bestowed on the breeds of asses and mules, and the qualities of these useful animals have been highly improved by the inhabitants. The asses, esiiccially, are well known for their unparalleled strength and beauty, and always sell at a high price. The annexed return of the number of cattle, &c. in the islands of Malta and Gozo, Ist January, 1835, has l)een furnished me by Sir Frederick Ponsonby. Bullocks. Sheep. Goats. Swine In Malta .... 4437 8.501 3213 ;«45 " In Gozo .... 447 4731 103:) 405 Return of the number of carts and caleches in Malta and Gozo, which pay licenses, 1st January, I835. Malta. Gozo. Totals. Carts 1137 Caleches ... 264 14 1162 27H 1440 Carts employed solely on the farms are exempted from license. The number may be estimated, in the two islands, at about 800. The license on carts was taken off on the 1st April, 1835. All the domesticated animals thrive in Malta. The Maltese dog, formerly so much celebrated, is now 1 believe, extinct. The goats, are of a very fine Ijreed but the horned cattle are small, and principally im- ported from Sicily, Barbary, and the adjacent coasts. Snakes are to be found, but they are not poisonous. Birds of various kinds migrate to the island at dif- ferent periods, and the hawks of Malta were foinicrlv much celebrated ; the bees were also renowned, anil indeed continue to yield such excellent aromatic honey, that it is conjectured the island was thence called " Mclitii" by the Greeks. Fish of various kinds are plentiful. The dory, rock- cod, and a species of whiting, popularly called the " lupo," are excellent. The cray-fish also, found on the rocks in the island of Gozo, are enormous in .size and of very fine flavour. One of the most reniarkaWe fish is the " pholis dactylus," which abounds in the harbour, forming for itself a complete " i.:>l)itat" in the soft rock, which is perforated as regidarly oy these creatures as if the perforation had been cH'ected with an augur, while they approach each other so closely and so regularly, that several portions of the rock appear like the wood-work of a cartridge box. The price of the best land is from 500 to (iOO scudi the tumolo (50/. sterling). Land of moderate quaky sells from 200 to 400 scudi, and the lowest from I'OO to 1 00 scudi, and even less ( 1 6/. 13*. 4(/. to '.VM, 6s. i 1102 14 278 14»0 the farms are cxemptert Tiay be estimated, in the The license on carts was «5. als thrive in Malta. The ch celel)rated, is now, 1 are of a very fine brecil, nail, and principally im- and the adjacent coasts. they are not puisonous. ate to the island at dif- s of Malta were fonuerly were also renowned, and such excellent aromatic d the island was thence ;ks. plentiful. The dory, rock- ing, popularly called the : cray-fish also, found on jzo, are enormous in size, ic of the most reniarkalile ," which abounds in the a complete " i.i'bitat" in rated as regularly oy these on had been effected with ich each other so closely ral portions of the rock a cartridge box. is from TjOO to (iOO scudi ^and of moderate ([uality and the lowest from 200 (•)/. 13i(.-li/. to :<;{/. 6s. (<(/.) ut 1.') scudi (U. .V*.); the scudi, and the inferior 3s. 4d.) ns is obliged to maintain ho generally receive from CiS. Sd. to 10/.) each, and hem in whole or in [lart. as he wants thein, by the \v,is in 18U) as high as ton tari (ni«<., Is. IR the summer time. In and live tari (HU. and is about four tari 'Ml] labourers are obliged to metimes they are paid in iato (that is a mixture of they are ]mid according cceive two tumoli each a id which is generally pre. and the farmers. nhieii grow in Malta and on its coast, with varioas md in vol. V. of my "His- CHAPTER III.— IONIAN ISLANDS. Section I. The septinsular union of the Ionian isles are situate in tiie Ionian Sea, between the paral- lels of ^fi.O and 40.0 south, and tlie meridian of 20.0 and 23.0 east of Greenwich, extending from the Al- banian Coast to the southern extremity of the Morean peninsula. II. The early history of these islands, called by the Greeks Frank isles (i\>()(iyK()ri)maJ is so intertwined with the mythology of tlie Greeks and Romans, that it is difficult for sober truth to find a starting point. The islands would appear to have been early colo- nized, remained for many years as separate states, were jartly in the possession of Corinth, next in alliance with the Greeks, then with Pyrrhus, King of Epirus, during his invasions of Italy; subsequently Rome gave law to all the little Grecian republics ; and on the fall of the Eastern Empire, the Venetian re- public atlbrded protection to, and claimed the sove- reignty of the islands. In 1737-38, the Turks, who had commenced their efforts for the expulsion of the Venetians from the Morca and other i)rovinces in F,uro|)ean Turkey, be- sieged Corfu, which, notwithstanding repeated assaults, remained the chief of the Ionian Isles under the re- public of Venice, the fall of which, beneath the ag- grandizing conquests of the Gallic republic, imme- diately affected the islands, which the French took possession of, l)ut evacuated them on the bre"king out of the war in 179^-9'.*, when they were taken under the joint protection of Russia and Turkey ; the former liecoming, however, the sole protector. A constitution was organized at St. Petersburgh, and afterwards promulgated in due form at Corfu, but which the septinsulnrs were far from l)cing satis- fied with ; and by a secret agreement between Alex- ander and Napoleon, who had then his eyes on Tur- key, the islands passed luider the dominion of the latter. During the continental war, Kngland took possession of several of the islands, and at the peace of 1815, the septinsular union w-as placed under the protection of Great Britain, with whom they have since remained. For ample details of the Ionian Isles, see [Histury of the British Colonies \o\. \., and Colonial Library vol. vii.] III. The seat of Government of the septinsular union is situate .it Corfu, in the parallel of 39.30 north la- titude, and the meridian of 19.50 east longitude, is situate a little to the eastward of the mouth of the Adriatic; the capital being distant from Otranto about 30 leagues, and 200 from Venice. It stretches from north to south in the form of a semicircle. On the north and west it is bounded by the Mediterra- nean, and oi\ the north and east by the channel which separates it from Albania, or the ancient Kpi- rus. This channel, which runs nearly so\ith-cast and north-west, is about twenty-one Geographical miles in length ; at its narrowest or northerly entrance, at Cape Karngid, it is not two miles across : at the southerly, between Cape Bianco and Gomenizza, it is about seven miles broiul ; and nt its widest part, in the neighbourhood of the town of Corfu, it does not much exceed ten miles in breadth. The depth of the water in the deepest parts, varies from 40 to ."iO fathoms. The length of the island of Corfu, is (.tout thirty- five geographical miles ; its breadth, at the lorth-east- ern extremity, about twelve : from whence ,t gradually lessens until it terminates in its most southerly point or Cape Bianco. IV. The mountains of Corfu are composed chiefly of a compact limestone, destitute of any organic re- mains, but with occasional strata of flint, precisely similar to the Albanian mountains. In some places carbonate of lime alternates with strata of vegetable earth ; and it is often met with, tinged with the oxide of iron, and presenting on its surface, when fractured, beautiful arboresccnces. Fibrous, crys- tallized, and granular gypsum abounds principally, disseminated in argillaceous deposits : breccia in im- mense masses, either purely calcareous or with a mixture of silex, is to be met in various parts of the island ; in some spots carbonate of lime is mixed with nodules of sulphur, or with coarse jasper : and Dr. Benza, in one spot, found the rare mineral, dolomite. There is a quarry of while marble :mder the western peak of St. Salvador, of a very fine ;:rain, anj v/ell adapted to statuary ; and variegated marnle is found in small masses widely scattered. The substance known on the Continent as alabaster of Corfu, is a fine gypsum. The lesser hills consist mostly of an argillaceous soil, mixed with lime : the substratum to all the low and cultivated lands in the island is prin- cipally a stiff" tenacious clay, very retentive of mois- ture, and extremely productive. The island is not apparently of volcanic production, but would appear to have been separated from the main land by some violent convulsion of nature. Earthquakes, however, are not uncommon at Corfu, and are suppc sed to originate in the island itself, and not to be shocks in relation to other earthquakes ; they generally run from north-west to south-east, and are slight; but in 1745, one shock was so severe as to destroy the palace, bishop's house, and many other buildings. In May, 1819, a severe shock in the interior of the island stopped a copious spring. The great earthquake which not long since damaged Santa Maura and Zante, was not felt at Corfu. V. The climate of Corfu is nearly tropical, and the animal sensations are influenced more by the winds than by the alternations of the mercury, in the ther- mometer. On an average of four years, the thermo- meter ranged from 44.0 to 91.0 ; the general annual average of rainy days for the four years being 9fiS. It appears that there is not a month in the year in which rain does not fall for a greater or less nuiiiber of days, but Novendjer and December, February and March, are the most rainy. Snow very seldom falls in the island, and when it does it soon melts. Sometimes the summit of St. Salvador is covered in patches, which continues for ten or twelve days. On the Albanian mountains the snow begins to fall, generally speaking, about the end of November, and continues till May. Fevers, especially of the remittent and intermittent types, are of frequent occiirrence, and form nearly two-fifths of the total admissions into the hospi- tal,«. N i •' '.I m t 4 592 IONIAN ISLANDS,— CLIMATE. The total of nil diseases admitted into the hospitals during seven years ending in 1821, was, 15,l<>l,ainoiig which were : — common fevers, 3,299 ; typhus, 2 ; re- mittants, 1,400; quotidians, 342; tertians, 285; quartans, 17; unclassed intermittants, 376; total, 5,721. The mortality hy fevers of all descriptions was 170, or ahout 1 in 33 2-thirds. Dysentery is the next most important disease treated in the military hospitals of Corfu. Diarrhira is also of frequent occurrence ; there were treated 00.5 cases, of which only two died, or I in 302.i. Phthisis and pulmonic inflammations, as they oc- curred at Malta, Gibraltar, and Minorcai bear a pro- portion of 1 to 2i of all the other serious complaints. The other diseases do not require notice ; the plague has several times appeared, and of twenty-eight cases treated in ISlfi, only three recovered. The following return shewing the comparative health of the troops serving in the Ionian islands and other places, was furnished by J. \V. Hay, Es(|., (then under secretary of state for the colonies) to the Com- mittee of the M. C, on Military Establishments, 9th July, 1834. It does not, however, afford a fair test of comparative healthiness of station, as it is well known a regiment may be very healthy in one year and not in another : residents afford a fairer test of climate than troops, continually shifting, and ad- dicted to intemperance. Ionian Islands. Ceylon. Mauri- tius. Jamaica. PERIOD. i s, a. i c £ "& i i J4 H 3133 •Ji w u> H ai H VI June 1831 112 3973 116 1750 137 2882 93 January 1832 3077 7« 394n 120 1754 m 2659 US June 1832 3nii{) 89 3827 98 1-14 147 '2797 114 January 1833 ■iy83 8A Mti89 128 1794 ItiA 2957 228 August 1833.. 3U23 120 3933 117.2243 182 •3397 225 • J uly 1 833. Cephalonia, alth-^-igh second in rank to Corfu, is the largest of the isiands composing the septinsular union. It is situate in the jiarallel of 38.27. north lat., and the meridian of 20 ,'52. east of Greenwich, having Santa Maura about six miles to the north- ward, Zante eight miles to the southward, and the west coast of the Morea 24 miles distant. The area is 348 square miles, the extreme length 32, extreme breadth 18, and the circumference following the coast 150 miles. Cephalonia is extremely rugged and mountainous. The general direction of the mountains is from south to north. At the southern extremity of the range, or opposite the coast of Zante, is the highest mountain in the Ionian islands, the mountain iEnos of anti- quity, the modern Black Mountain, or Montagna Negia, 3,f)25 feet above the level of the sea. The harbour of Cephalonia runs inland for eight miles, rather difficult of ingress and egress, owing to its serpentine form, but ottering a spacious and con- venient shipping port. The entrance to the haven is extremely picturesque: on either side groves and plantations, relieved in the back-ground by majestic mountains, meet the eye in varied succession. To the left, on the western side of the harbour, three miles from its entrance, stands the town of Lixuri (dim Palis). In front of this town the harbour opens into a branch running to the south-east for three miles ; and on the peninsula formed by this branch, and close to the sea, is Argostoli, the capital of the island. Zante, Zacynthos, or Zacynthus, supposed to be so called from its being the burial-place o' one of the Bffotian followers of Hercules, (Pliny states it was formerly called Hyria,) is situated in the parallel of 37.47. north, and the meridian of 20. .'■>4. east of Green- wich, ten miles distant from Cephalonia, and lyin" opijosite the Gulf of Lepanto or I'atiiis, towards the west angle of the Peloponuesian province of Elis, the nearest point of which. Cape Klarenza, is distant about 15 miles. The area is 156 square miles ; in its greatest length, which lies north-west and south-east, it measures 24 miles ; in breadth 12; audits circumference, the same which was estimated by Strabo, viz. 70 miles. From its exquisite beauty, this island is by com- mon consent called " Zante, il fiore di Levante." In shape it is trapezoidacal, or rather irregularly oval, indented with a deep bay at its south-east extremity. The aspect is decidedly mountainous, and occupying three-tifths of the island, the elevation varying from 500 to 1 ,300 feet above the sea. The city of Zante is very imposing in its external appearance, viewed front the sea. It is an open un- walled town, and stretches along a gently curved bay for about a mile and three quarters. At about half a mile from the northern extremity is the point of Crio Neto, jutting into the sea, from whence the town and shipping are supplied with water. In breadth the town nowhere exceeds 300 yards, except where the houses stretch up the hill, upon which the castle is erected. In 1819, the city con- tained 3,730 private houses, 65 churches, five private chapels, two fconvents of monks, and two of nuns, and 27 public edifices of various descriptions, includ- ing two Jewish synagogues,. The soil is of three different kinds : — a strong clay in the plain, calcareous on the rising ground, and sandy near the shore. Zante possesses petroleum and tar-springs, some- what similar to those which I have described under Trinidad, As the substance termed astplialte is coming into use, it may be stated here that according to a recent traveller, the valley containing the bitumen at Zante is the segment of a circle, surrounded on three sides by abrupt and rugged ridges of hills ; and on the fourth, by rocks rising above the water, as if the sea had, at some period, burst in and destroyed the conti- nuity. In the marsh within the circle are several wells or pits ; one examined was about nine feet in diameter, and surrounded by a dwarf wall. The wafer was two feet below the edge, and one foot deep ; the surface covered with a scum, which reflects various iridescen*- colours, the blue and green are very vivid. A dark, black substance continually forcing its way from the bottom, and boiling up in large globules, which, as they ascended, enlarged, till near the sur- face, and then burst, liberating a (piantity of gas, which the peasantry sa;' is highly intiamniable. Some- times the globules arc transparent, and assume a sin- gular brilliancy, rising to the top and bursting, while a coating of dark bituminous matter in which they were invested is thrown oft". This dark substance is the petroleum, or rock-pitch, whicli, being specilicai;) heavier than the wat'jr, remains below, covering the sides and part of the bottom. The brilliant globules disengaged from it arc pure nai)litlia, or rockoil, which forms a light oleaginous stratum above, relied- ing various beautiful colours. The intervening witei is sweet and fit for use, but strongly impregnated toll, the capital of the hiis, supposed to be so ittl-piace o*' one of the 9, (Pliny states it was lateil in tlie parallel of of 20..'i4. east of Green. Cephalonia, and lying or I'atias, towards the an province of Elis, the e KlarcnzB, is distant i ; in its greatest length, ioiith-east, it measures A its circ\imfcrence, the Strabo, viz. 70 miles. this island is by com. il fiore di Levante." In rather irregularly oval, its south-east extremity, iitainous, and occupying ; elevation varying from ea. imposing in its external sea. It is an open un- long a gently curved bay uarters. At about half a Dmity is the point of Crio om whence the town and vater. jshere exceeds 300 yards, tretch up the hill, upon . In 1819, the city con- , 65 churches, five private nonks, and two of nuns, rious descriptions, includ- ent kinds -.—a strong clay le rising ground, and sandy hi and tar-springs, some- have described under , (uphnltfi is coming into hat according to a recent ing the bitumen at Zante iurrounded on three sides ;es of hills ; and on the 'c the water, as if the sea ,» and destroyed the conti- lin the circle are several d was about nine feet in a dwarf wall. The water and one foot deep ; the m, which reflects various and green are very vivid. tntinually forcing its way ing up in large globules, ilargcd, till near the sur- rating a (luantity of gas, ghly inflamnialile. Some- iuar'ent, and assume a sin- »e top and bursting, while ^us matter in which they This dark substance is ,', which, being speciticai:y ,ains below, covering the The briUiiuit globu.cs ire nai)htlm. or rock-oil, ,us stratum above, rellect- (8 The intervening w-tei jut strongly iuipregnatei IONIAN ISLANDS.— POPULATION. 59.'? with a taste like tar-watcr, and it is prescribed in va- rious dispcptic complaints. The pitch is collected with l.irge spoons into a pit adjoining the well, and thence thrown into barrels. The best time for giither- jn" il is summer, when it is exuded in the greatest (iiiautitii'S ; and they annually till about 1(10 barrels, which is used for smearing the bottoms of ships and siniil:ir purposes. There are many instances of longevity among the Zantiotcs, and several inhabitants are known to be above 'JO years of age, in the full possession of all their faculties. /.ante abounds in aromatic herbs, the odour of which is experienced some distance at sea ; and the delicious llavour of the /.antiote honey is doubtless owiii" to the fragrance of the herbage. Currants, oil, wine, and tlax are the principal vegetable pro- ducts S:intit Mnnrn Is/iind (olim Neritos, then Leucadia, from \tvKor, white, owing to its white rocks) formed bv the nrtilicial construction of a channel dividing it from the mainland of Acarnnnia, with Cephalonia 10 miles to the southward, and Corfu ;}.') to the north- west, is situate in .'iH.-K). north Int., and L'0.4() east of Greenwich, having an area of 180 s(|unro miles ; in extreme length 2'.i, in extreme breadth 10, and about f.O miles in circumference. Santa Maura is a mass of mountains, of which St. F.lias, the highest, rises to an elevation of ."J, 000 feet above the level of the sea. The figure of the island is somewhat triangular ; the north-west coast, which forms the base line, runs straight and perpendicular, raising the land to a considerable height above the level of the sea ; from this the surface inclines irregu- larly towards the eastern coast, giving the whole nearly an eastern aspect. A part, however, consider- able in population and productiveness, although of small extent, owing to its narrowness, enjoys a fine western aspect. Amnxichi, the chief town, about a mile in circum- ference, is situate on a very beautiful plain two miles long, one broad, and thickly covered with olives, and contains upwards of 6,000 inhabitants, the remaining being scattered among 32 villages, some of them situ- ate on the very tops of the mountains. Ithant (called Thi/iki by the natives, I'lil dn Compavo by the Venetians), in lat. 38.25. north, long. 20.40. east, is bounded on the south and east by Cephalonia, from which it is distant about eight miles ; on the east and north-east by the channel of Zante, and a group of small islands, the ancient Kchinades ; on the north by a part of Santa Maura ; and on the north- west, west and south-west by the channel which runs between Santa Maura and Cephalonia. It is distant from the mainland of Acarnania about 15 miles at the nearest point, and somewhat more than 30 miles distant, in a south-east direction, lies the opening of the gulph of Lepanto. The shape is irregular, the extreme length from north to south being 18 miles, extreme breadth, five, but in some places not more than one mile and a half; its circumference about 30, ami its area 44 square miles. The appearance of Ithaca is unprepossessin:;, the whole island being a mass of mountains ruiming in an irregular ridge east and west ; or it may be con- sidered a single mountain divided into rugged and mis-shapen rocks. Vnthi is little more than a single street, upwards of nmilc long, containing iVom 3 to 4,000 inhabitants; the houses built of stone, and the town remarkable for its cleanliness and health. 4 Paxo, another of the Ionian island.s, in lat. 39.12. south, long. 20.12. cast, with an area of 27 square miles, and 12 in circumference, is of an oval shape, and composed of a single mountain, which probably at one period, formed part of Corfu, from the sou- thernn,ost point of which it is only seven miles dis- tant. Port Gai affords good anchorage for a few vessels ; but there is an inner harbour formed by an island almost in contact with the other, having a circular battery commanding the town, which is scat- tered in an irregular manner on the beach. Cerigo is the most southern island of the Septin- sular Union, situate in lat, 3() fi. north, long. 22. .'lO. east, at the entrance of the Archipelago : to the north of Canee, and south of the Morea ; five miles distant south from Scrvi, and 14 east-south-east of Cape Malio. The area is 116 square miles, the extreme length 20, the extreme breadth 12, and the circum- ference about 50. The island was anciently known (according to Pliny) by the name of Porpbyris, from its possessing abundance of that beautiful marble. Ptolemy attributes the name of Cythera to Cythcrus the son of Phtenix, who established himself in the island. According to some, Cerigo was first peopled by the Lacedomonians, who in the eighth year of the Pcloponnesian war were expelled by the Athenians under the command of Nicias. At a subsequent pe- riod it passed under the dominion of the Spartan re- public, and served as a retreat to Cleomenes, who on the apprcach of Antigonus, king of Macedon, took refuge in the island. Ptolemy, king of Kgypt, was afterwards lord of Cerigo ; the Romans next came in possession, then the Venetians, and it followed the fate of the other islands of the Union. The relics extant denote the former greatness of the place ; " Picio Castro" ruin, to the northward of the harbour, stands on the ancient town of Menelaus, whose faithless wife Helen caused the siege of Troy, and whose bath is still shewn. Six miles from the harbour of St. Nicholas, on the cast, was situate the former city of Cythera ; and a little further to the south are situate some ruins, supposed to be'ong to a temple dedicated to Venus Cythcra.'a. The island is oval-shaped : at the north is Cape Sjiarti, having a chapel on its extremity : to the south is Cape Kapello, close to which is situate the harbour, and immediately above the chief town called Kapsali, and containing about 5,000 inhabitants, whose tene- ments offer a marked contrast to the other islanders', being mostly of wood, and ill constructed. VI. We have no early censuses ; according to the Colonial Office Returns, the following shews the — Population of the Ionian Islands since 1824 • population. 3 Persons Em- liloyed in 3 .0 1 i (J 1« i •a Hi ■a ■3 <2 3 . a lu 22 1 '^ ■J a 1. \S'i\ W-.'iyni' is-j; 180301 XH-IV in4r>i!.'i 911698 I9.'i323 407R3 9308 4804 6159! 1 196 5332 i82<) initiii 8S2H- 18yM!l8 37s 13 7574 4418 5606 11 h6 501S IHUd 10«4»- 87ii'.i7 1 87471 34646 6111 3693 .586lll431 5498 is:ii l)!)H54 8H8:(t) 188(i9n ■18883 5793 3669 6127 131 1 4673 !«:)•.' ioa:i!H 894,52 19-2846 33371 5329 4408 5776 1.56t 4306 I83:i iii:),-)7i) 90.588 194167 39768 6092 58971 1400 5013 1B»I 10:1920 9«i;.'> 191395 41042 5829 4363 621 Ji 1424 4iia 183fi UU4.] Persons employed Area Aliens Popula- in in Square Male. Female. and Resident tion to the i Islands. ■ i. Miles. Stran- Square 3 1 ^ •2 n gers.* Mile. ^'3 14 13 .13 t: S Of *•* IS Q Corfu 227 ;j5221 2988r> 9806 287 1. ".077! 1621 2208 473 UNO Cephalunia ,148 348f.4 28333 936 182 1268i) 1471 83.1 1694 .1.10 9;n Zante l.-if! I'Jfw.'i l.')673 1127 226 7672 1947 421 1329 370 iiii Santa Maura 180 9077 8098 190 9.1 24,18 132 470 .121 119 .■i/O Ithaca 44 4942 470J 108 219 1407 196 931 197 90 ii<» Cerigo 116 41.5(; 4.').'il 37 7.'-. 1522 264 198 283 89 1,17 Paxo 2C 2r>(iil 2r)03 223 19.''. 21": 198 6,1 4363 116 32 113 Total . 1097 110496| 93746 1 12427 186 41042 ')829 6348 1723 4385 • Included in the total number of population. It will be seen from the foregoing, that the present population of Corfu is upwards of 65,000, from which it would appear that the number of inhabitants within the present century is on the increase, as shewn by the following census, taken in November 1802 :— Within the Town. Men, Women and Children of the Greek persuasion, 4,700; do. do. Latin, 1,600; do. do. Jewish, 1,229 ; total within the town, 7, .129 ; in the suburbs of St. Rocco, 508 ; do. Manduchio, do. do. 1,829; do. Po- tamo, do. dj. 2,192; do. Castrades, 2,160; total in the town and suburbs, 14,218; population in the 24 midland villages, 7,706; do. 44 northern, do. do. 12,660; do. 34 southern, do. do. 5,169 ; do. Island ofFanoand Merlice, do. do. 773; total population, 44,926. The classification of the inhabitants in the town was OS follows, according to the same census:— Propr ictors. ft a > u 1 z "si Section. i .11 35 1 a 5 First Section 12 4,^ ifi.'i 392 614 51 54 230 Secom; Jo. 44 40 14!) 33() 5()() 48 4J 2.19 Third do. . . 2() •I!) 231 441 75; 78 KKi 295 Fourth do. 24 51 2(15 415 1)95 V- 44 21„ Fifth do. . . 5 i; 54 147 225 24 41 8ti Sixth do. 24 '7 93 379 513 m il(> 201 Seventh do. 22 48 84; 358 512 (is /■ 198 Total number 1.^7 279 ySl 24(i8 38H5 429 4K^ 1498 Of Jews .. 13 2:i 117 5(17 "14 1()( 415 In all . . 1/0 302 1152 2975 4599 129 5Si- 1913 A curious table of the Roman Catholic inhabitants of the city of Corfu, for 51 years, viz. from 1770 to 1820, inclusive, was prepared by Dr. Benza, and the following is an abstract of a voluminous series of reports: — Years, 51; Born — males, 3,071; females, 2,750; total, 5,821. Dead— males, 5,109 ; females, 3,217 ; total, 8,326. Died more than 90 years old- males, 35 ; females, 36. Died more than 100 years old — males, 5 ; females, 3. Born twins and more, 44. Marriages, 2,235. So that the marriages were to chil- dren born nearly as 1 to 2^, and twins stand to ma. ringcs as 1 to 50, and to birtlis as 1 to 132. The deaths in this table bear no proportion to the marriages and births. They exceed the latter bv 2,505. ' The lonians pr.rtake in some general features of the GiTik physical coiifiguration. The iijipcr and front parts of the skull are well developed ; the fta. tures are, in general, pleasing, and wear an air of in- telligence. The complexion, in healthy persons, in- clines towards olive ; and in some of the females who are not exposed to the sun, it is clear and white! The comi)lexioii of the peasantry is, of course, much affected by the sun. Those who reside in the I.ef- chimo district in i)articular, and in the neigiibour. hood of marshes, in general have a sickly leucophleg- matic cast. The eyes are almost universnlly Imlliant and full, in both sexes, and generally dark-coloured ; the teeth good ; the hair generally brown or black! and bushy in the men; the beard copious; the figure of the middle standard — sometimes beyoiiil it, — and, if not indicative of strength, promising ac- tivity. The constitution sanguincocholcric;''the gestures vivacious ; the gait erect and elastic, and the enunciation voluble and emphatic. (Sec Cokmii Librmij, vol. vii.) The females, are, in general, well formed, many of them handsome, but they soon fall into ycnis. VII. The Greek Church is the predominant faith «,f the isl.Miders, the followers of the Latin or Romish faith being few, probably not exceeding ;!,000; of Jews there are about 5,000 in the island, all of whom are cordially hated by the Cortiots. The Romish Church was introduced into the island by the Vene- tians, and at first was only a bishoprick, but Pope Gregory, in 1600, elevated the see to an archbishop- rick ; the chief being generally a noble Venetian, chosen by the Senate, whose nomination was at- tended to by the Pope. The cathedral has a chapter composed of six canons, who elect a grand vicar. Tlic clergy of the Latin Church were heretofore paid by government stipends, but excepting life interests, this system has been now discontinued. The Greek Church has for its head a protopapa (archpriest), elected by ballot in an assembly of the clergy and nobles, and confirmed by the patriarchal Constantinople. [For a description of the rte (i'.)4 r>2i 197 283 lie. 473 ri.'io 370 119 90 89 32 ITiRO 9;n 1115 370 119 ir.7 113 J348 1723 4385 , and twins stand to ma- ils as I to 132. ear no proportion to the y exceed the latter by ionie general features of ration. Tlie upper and well developed ; tlie fca- g, and wear au air of in- 1, in healthy persons, in- in some of the females, sun, it is clear and white, jantry is, of course, much who reside in the l.ef- , and in the neighbour- have a siclily leucophlog- Imost universally brilliant generally dark-coloured ; ;enerally brown or black, the beard copious; the dard — sometimes beyond )f strength, promising ac- sanguincocholcric; the erect and elastic, and the ;mphatic. (Sec Co/oiiiul tral, well formed, many of [)on fall into yenrs. is the predominant faith [rs of the Latin or Romish jnot exceeding 3,000; of in the island, all of whom |e Cortiots. The Romish the island by the Vene- [y a bishoprick, hut Pope I the see to an archbishop- lierally a noble Venetian, Ihose nomination was at- Ihe cathedral has a chapter lo elect a grand vicar. The L were heretofore paid by excepting lite interests, iliscontinucd. for its head a protopipa Lot in an assembly of thi ^firmed by the patriarchal description of the rites IONIAN ISLANDS.— RELIGION. EDUCATION. ftl Return of the Numhcr of Churches and Cha- nelt in the I'niteil States of the Ionian Islands, on the 31st December lH;iti. Established Greek Church. <« Jus Jus Con- Jus J Publico. fratenilta. Patronata. Si n IslandB. " 3 i' 's . i «3 . t 9 ■Sslb^iofc It^'sl 3 I. /I a 3 , a ^ ^ <^- ^ a 1! «< x: ■ 6 rt -C ! c £ a a 'C ^0 js = «■= 3 ZU ^VJft. ^L> •<:Ma.|i>5iJ <".^ .*'. .*■• 4i. Corfu 46 ILMI 240 m 430 7!)8 6 •^ Ceiihalonia . . Zante Santa Maura Ithaca 7 M4'2 541 ■-•17 'lid ()I4 12.'i •.ifi.'. 41!) 147 1 5 ' 55 61!) 4 2IH IK) 17 IRI) lUO 141) 7 •218 50 ' Ccrigo Paxo iBlshop) 3 a;'2 337 5 5" e 9- 2;i« 4 U4 3 Total . I'il 4094 . Eor details see Hist, of the Colonics, vol, v. Libriirii's. — .\ collection of books, originally founded at Messina, in 1810, l)y British officers, and transferred to Corfu by them, has, since that period, gradually increased into a very respectable library of several thousand volumes, containing many valuable and well-selected books, to which a very ready access is at all times allbrded. All military and naval officers, officers of the civil dejiartmcnts, British residents, and respectable inhabitants, may become members at a moderate entrance, and a small annual or monthly subscription. Besides this library, the medical officers of the gar- rison have a collection of English periodical publica- tions and standard works. A small library was founded by the Canon Carale, from voluntary subscriptions among the nobility, &c. The books were lodged in the Franciscan Convent of St. Giustina : to this the Ionian Academy added theirs ; but on the arrival of the French, the most valuable of the books were abstracted by them. Some few remain at the convent. A Bible Society was instituted in the summer of 1819, for the purpose of distributing the translations of the Scriptures into the Greek language, without note or comment, and there can be no doubt that much good will be derived from it by the islanders, for whose benefit it is intended. \:-r' if ^H? fll •i's-l M'>-^ tH IONIAN ISLANUS.-C KIME AND GAOLS, GOVERNMENT ANT) MILITARY. IX. Number of Prisoners in the GiioU of the Ionian Isliindit throiis^lioiit thu Yenr. [U. W] i ' I th' * 1 No. of No. of Drhtors. No. of Misde- No. of Felons. No . of tried No. of iiiilriiMl Prisoners. mennours. Prisoni IS. Prisoners. i ■ — ■ « 1 1 % r^ Miile Tin. i Totl. Mnlo rill. Totl. Male 187 I'm Totl. Mule 3 Totl. 2.''.(; Male Fill. Totl. Male 2h; Fni. 4 I'otl. £ 182H M\ 13 (-.74 r.o 1 :.i 11)0 2. '.3 .lOCi 9 41.5 220' ;i lM2i> f.43 IC, C.1!> f.O , , r.o 147 7 ir.3 284 4 L'HH 4«o 10 190 1(;3 f. Hill :t 1830 r,8'.i| 11 C.Oili .^0 3 .'.3 201 r> 207 IHO 1 181 431 10 111 1.^8 4 MIL' 1 1K3I .VJ2| 27 f.19 24 2 20 2.''>.1 20 273 3 1.'. :, 320 48!) 17 .'■.or. 103 10 ii:t 1 1832 AiW 12 473 23 2 2r) 22.'^i r. 230 213 .'". 218 377 10 ;i8 7 84 •» m; .', 1H33 4.17, 14 4.M| 33 33 172 12 184 232 2 231 340 9 3 19 97 r. 1 02 4 1H34 407 ir. 4l.'3 24 24 132 10 142 2.'-.l f> . 2:." 332 11 343 7r. 5 HO (', \HX> 4'Jf.; 18 .IM; 12 ^ 12 Kw; i'l 172 318 12 ' 330 394 14 408 102 4 lot; 1 i83r, 721 11) 740 4r. 4.-. 281) .'■. 294 387 14 401 COl 14 CI.'-. 120 5 12,^ 10 The ponis seem to lie well mannped ; wherever the Idealities will luliuit, tlie ilctitors me separated liom tile felons; tlie eosi lor eneli jirisoner is about tul. per diem ; the averH!;e of haul labour is nine hours per iliein, regulated aieoidinj; to tlie season. In t'eplia- ionia tlu.se who work at the band corn mills reeeive liiilj\>( their earnings, the gaoler one quarter, and the remainder is )iaid into the police chest. The prisoners arc supplied with coarse elothiiig. X. The civil goveniment is now composed of a le- gislative assembly ; of a senate ; and of a judicial authority. The /.('i;i.v/(i/((v ylssrinhlij consists of I'lirfy members, including the president : of the forty, eleven are integral members, and twenty-nine elected from the various islands in the following proportion ; Corfu, seven ; C'e|ihalonia, seven ; /ante, seven ; Santa Maura, four ; Itliaea, one; Cerigo, one ; I'axo, one. Kaeh of the three last in the rotation in which they stand ^exclusive ol' tliat island whose regent be- comes an integral iiurtinerof the legislative assembly) elects a scond. The members are elected (on a double list lormed by u majority of the votes of the ))riiiiary couneil) out of the body of the syndita of each isluiid. [Cha[i. iii. Art. 8. Constitutional Char- ter, Appendix.] The elections, and all civil aj.pointmeiits, are valid for live years ; and the session of the parliament of the states is held every two years. 'I'he votes are rird voce, and the sittings oj.en ; ten members, and the president, or vice president, consti- tute a legal meeting; and conferences with the senate, S:e. are managed by the eleven integral members of the assembly, who form, with their president, the primary council. These eleven integral members in the case of parliament dying a natural death (that is, having run its full course of live years), consist of the j.re- sideiit and live members of the old senate; the four rcLriiitsof the great island during the late parliament; nil. I of one of the regents of the smaller islands ; but in case of a dissolution, instead of the regents, the lord high commissioner names five members of the late legislative assembly. The Si'iiiilc, which forms the executive power, is composed of six, viz. five, and a presideot, entitled " His Highness ;" while the senators are styled the " Most Illustrious" (Prestantissima) ; the senators are elected out of the body of the legislative assembly ill the following proportion, viz. Corfu, one; Cepha- lonia, one ; Zaiite, one ; Santa Maura, one ; Ithaca, Cerigo and Paxo, one. The power of placing a member of the assembly in nomination for a senator rests with the iiresidcnt, on an ajiplicatidii luim- luade to him in writing, signed by four iiuiiili(rs ul tliat body and himself, demaiidiiig sueli iioiiiiniiiiun; and the president shall place in iiomiiuitlnii niiv pir- son when eigbt meiiibiis make u deiuaiid; tliccln'. tion takes place thiie days at furthest alter llu- nicit- iiig of the asseii.bly, and is decided by the iiiiijoritv of votes, the president casting in case of an icjualitv. The sanction of the lord liigli commissioiur is luces. sary to the validity of the election. The vaninciis thus caused by the election of live mciiibcis nf tin' assembly to the Keiiatorshi|i are tilled up liy the trans- missiom of double lists of names from tin- |iriinary eouiK'il to the syndita of each inland. Tlie sinati remain in ollicc five years; his higliness, the iirisi- dent, half tliat period, eligible however to \w rc-aii. poinlcd by tlu^ lord high commissioner. The sciiatt names its own ministerial ollieers, with several ex- ceptions, and it bus the power of iioiniiiatiii!,' loall situations under the ^'(7i<'/v//goveriiiiient ; the n^t'iits to the ditlerent local governments ; the jii(l|;cs hi all the islands ; and generally to all situatiuiis, i'xa|i; merely municipal ones, with certain iviiovations. During the recess ol parlianu lit the senate has tho power of making regulations which have pro ti'iii|i(iri' the force of laws ; it has the power of origiiiatiii:; laws, as well as disallowing any passed hy tlu! lojis. li tivc assembly. ■('he lord high commissioner is appoiiitiil hy tlie coKinial oIKce, and is generally a military uliiar; His l''xcelleney appoints in each island a resilient, or representative, of the lord high comiiiii-hlDiier, wlinis a tield otlieer of the regiments on duty in the islamls. The regent, advticatc, fiscal, secretary, and archivist of each island, arc appointed by the senate, suhjict to the approbation of the lord high ei.mmis.siiiiicr. The municipal administration of each island consists of five meiiihers, independent of the pnsicleiit who is the regent), ajipointcd by the symlita ot each island ; out of the body of the said syndita, Inini " lists" of names sent in to the regent hy the .'•yiidita from these " lists ; " and from these ten, live arc si- lected by the Regent to form th" municipal body. (See Ch. iv. Art. 9, Constitutional Charter.) The qiialitieations of the syndita, or " nohlc dc"- tors," 1 have not been able to ascertain with any ac- curacy ; 1 understand that some votes arc hereditary, but that pursuing any trade or business is a disquali- fication. To form a legal meeting one half of the syndita of I each island must he present. For the other dctailsoi li 1 1 1. IT A RY. Year. [U.B] No. (if iiiitrii'd I'riHDiiirs. (A l/Malcl I'm. lotl. £ •ill \Ki ir.H io:» M •''I 7r> 4 I (°i 4 10 o f) 5 4 iri) ii:t Ml MO l(ir> rj,-) H nn niiplication iKini^ lU'il 1))' lour imiiiliirs ui iiuliiii; siicli iioiiiiiiiiiioii; : in iioiiiiiiiitidii niiy |ht- lakf ii tliiniiud ; tlu' elic- it t'urtlust iiltcr tlip nurt- ilfciiK'il by llie iiiiijority lis in case of an iMiiialily. ;;li coiiiinissioiicr is ikccs- fiuction. The vacaiiiiis n of live nicnibcrs uf tlic I are tilled up liy the trans- names IVdui the iiriinnry each island. Tlio smati \ ; his hiKlniess, I he iircsi- ihle however to lie rc-iip- pnunissioner. The senate otVieers, with several ex- ower of noiiiiiiatiiis,' to all ;ovenuuent ; the rc^'i'nts nients ; the jiid^^cs In all to all situations, i:\k\: ith certain renosations. anil nt tlie senate has the IS which have pro ti'iiiiuire the |)i)wer of originatin; any passed hy till' li'ijis- ioncr is apiioiiitcd hy tlic lerally a tnilitary iilliaT; each ishunl a resilient, or high conuui^sioiior, wlioi? nts on duty in tlie islands. al, sccretaiy, and archivist itcd by the senate, sniijoct lord high cnmmissiom'r. ion of each isl.nul consists lent of the president iwlin 1 by the syndita iif each of the said syndita, dm :o the regent by the symliia ■oin these ten, fivcar.' si- form th'> nuinicipul body. Itutional Charter.) syndita, or " noWc de- le to ascertain with any ac- some votes are hereditary, le or business is a disiiuali- ig one half of the syndita of lilt, b'or the other detadsoi IONIAN ISLANDS.— GOVMINMKNT AM) MILITARY. »w thi» iinitpic form of government, I refer to the Charter. Kiir tlie re.Hpective powers of the assembly anil ae- iiate, |^'el• Constitutioiial CMmrter in the Appendix.] Till' i'ldicial authority in each islarul consists of three tribunals. — a civil, a criminal, and a comiiier- cial ; and there is a court of appeal in each isliinil : the jniiges lieing appointed by the seiiiite, subject to the uiiproval of tlie lord high cominissidner. Inde- ncnili'ii' of tbe.'ie courts, there are in each island tri- liiinnls for the trial of minor criminal otfeiices, anil (iir the ailjiidication of small civil suits ; these are presidiil over by justices of the peace for the island, iipiiiiintid by the regent of the same. M the seat of government tlu re is, ii\ addition to the Inn •.;oing courts, a superior or high court of ap- ipcal ileiioniiiiated " the Supreme Council «if Justice," and eiinsisting of four ordinary members fjudges) — two Knglish and two tJreek, and two extraordinary menihers, \iz. the lord high coininissioner, and his hi„'liness the |iresident of the senate. l''or the power iil"thi' rour's, see the Constitutional Charter. Trial livjinydoes not exist ; nor are there any assessors til aid the judges. No crimes but those of murder and high treason are punishable with death, — which iiitliction is now rarely sulfered. The laws were partly Veiietiun, partly Greek ; — a code has now been digested for the islands, and is nmch needed, particularly as ri'gards the law of en- tail now aliolished, and that singular enactment by which a purchaser was compelled to restore a pro- perty til a siller several years after the bargain, for the same price at which it was vended, if the vender tender the original ^um ; a measure that of course struck a blow at all improvement. Mitiliiiji EsliMinhmfnt. — Article 1. The military defence of the United States of the Ionian Islands being placed in the hands of the protecting sovereign, the sole regular military establishment shall consist of the forces of His Majesty. Article 2. Independent of the regular troops of His Majesty the protecting sovereign, tlii're shall be established in each island a corps of militia. Article H. The organization of the militia of the United States of the Ionian Islands shall be left to the Coininaii "'r-in-chief of the forces of the protect- ing sovereign within the same, subject to the appro- bation of tiie Senate, and of his I'^xcellency the Lord High Commissioner of the protecting sovereign. Article 4. The general charge of preserving tlie tranquillity of the country being immediately and di- rectly connected with the military establishment, the high police of the United States of the Ionian Islands shall he placed under the direct management of his Kxcellency the Lord High Commissioner ol the pro- tecting sovereign and His Majesty's Commander-in- chief. Article '). No oflicer can be appointed to any corps of the militia of the Ionian Islands who is not a na- tivehorn subject of the same. Article (i. His Majesty the protecting sovereign shall appoint inspectors and sub-inspectors of the militia of the Ionian Islands, who shall be either British or Ionian oliieers. Article ". The corps of the militia of each island shall he placed under the control of the inspectors or suli-inspectors of the militia appointed by His Majesty the protecting sovereign. Article 8. The regular forces of His Majesty the protecting sovereign shall, in all instances of civil suit, ho amenable to the laws of the land within the United States of the Ionian Islands. Article 'J. The regular forces of the protecting sovereign in these states shall, in respect to criminal jurisdiction, be alone subject to the martial law of His Majesty. Article 10. The militia within these states is of course subject to the laws of the land ; but when it shall have been duly organized and called out, it shall be amenable to the martial law of the protecting power, and liable by it alone, to lie tric for the exer- cise of the rights inbiieiit in the sr.iil protection, His Britannic Majesty shall have the right o occupy the fortresses iind [ilaces of those states, anu to maintain garrisons in the same. The military force of the said United States shall olso be under the orders of the Contniander-iu-chief of the troo]H of His Bri- tannic Majesty, His Britannic Majesty consents, tb;it a iiarticular Convention with the (jovernment of tie said United States shall regulate, according to the revenues of these states, every thing which may relate to the maintenance of the fortress already existing, as well as to the subsistence and payment of the British gar- risons, and to the number of men of which they shall be composed in time of peace. The same Convention shall likewise fix the relations which are to exist be- tween the said armed force and the Ionian Govern- ment. The military force of the British army in the islands is about .S.HOO men. There are six barracks for the garrison at Corfu, viz. one in the citadel, one at Fort Raymond, one at Fort Neuf, and another for a small detachment at Vido Island. The barrack in the citadel is a very good stone building of four stories, including the liasement story, situated at the foot of the rock on which the citadel is built, and ojicn to the north. Distiihiitiun of tlir tniops in the Ionian Islands : — Corfu, Royal Artillery, rank and file, 127 ; do. Engi- neers, ."{/lOth regt., Uri; 11th do., 22; rUst do., 414; 8Hth do., 447; D'lth do., 24; 2d Battalion Ritle Brigade, 4.")2 ; total, I,.''i24. Vido, Royal Engi- neers, 54 ; 10th regt., 440; ."ilstdo., 14; S8th do., 1; 2d Battalion Ritle Brigade, 13 do.; total, .522. Paxo, Royal Engineers, 1 ; 10th regt., 1 ; 'J.'ith do., 20; 2d Battalion Rifie Brigade, 1 ; total, 23. Santa Maura, Royal Artillery, lU; 1 1th regt., lOO; total, 125. Cefa'lonia, Royal Artillery, V.i ; 11th regt., I ; l»5th do , 3.'>:5 ; total, 3^7. /ante, Royal Artillery, 2fi ; 11th regt., 278; total, 304. Ithaca and Cala- mos. Royal Artillery, 5 ; 1 1th regt., 45 ; total, 50. Cerigo, Royal Artillery, 4 ; 95th regt., G3 ; total, 67. Grand total, 2,'J82. i'i t 'fl ' i'k m 598 XL Comparative yearly statement of the Revenue* and Expenditure uf the Ionian Islands. [U.B,] Revenue: Customs . Transit duty . Exports. Duty on oil Do. on currants Imports, Do. on wines and spirits Do. on tobacco Do. CO cattle . Stamp duties . Port duties Municipal. Public monopolies . Rents of public property Local rates for roads &c. All other receipts includ- ing licenses . Surplus receipts for sa- nita and post ollice tariffs . . . . Idem police idem. . Signorage on new small currency Bonding: and warehous- ing duties Incidental Total £. E.jpenditiiri': Civil establishment . Judicial establishment Ecclesiastical cstablihh mcnt Education Ucnts uf public ollices and civil quarters Public works . Flotilla . . . . Contingencies uf execu- tive police and courts of justici; Contingencies of coUec tion of the revenue, in eluding purchase ol stock for monopolies, and paper for stamps . Contingencies ol general local Ciovernmciit Muiiiripal, Public buildings and sa- lines . . . . Roads, moles he. Snixries . . . . Contmgeiicics including hospitals and charities Miscellaneous . Military protection . Total . . £. 1833. 183 1. 3()93; soi ,i;i.'i4 37000 4.-.7.'> 4;i;t2 aias 238; 1481 Htii; 10861 5115 4699 L-iM 14330; 36692 690 62901 33678 2993 3060 2174 756 149:1 7326 1 8086 4264 5260 12373 42 165519; 190791 5H35II 18449 3746! 6441 1 5650! 26-13! 10082i 58389 20229 3145 6172 5603 19907 12336 27571 3500 I 5362 9795 16991 1200b 986: 158980 156517 IONIAN ISLANDS.- FINANCE. Recapitulation of the Establishment in 1836. [B.B.] Civil establishment, 49,.'>30/. ; contingent expendi- ture, 837/.; judicial establishment, 26,306/.; contin- gent expenditure, 7,647/. ; ecclesiastical establish- ment, i',416/. ; contingent expenditure, 8/. ; misrd- laneous expenditure, 8,.5;i4/. ; peniions, 957/. ; total, 96,2:26/. 183 35219 50.5 20I5J 543U£ 3101 3684 2007 4676 1145 4776 9561 11752 47C6 7091 804 626 1538 693 18.36. 38783 554 36(16: 34719 3SS1 3240 2522 15509 2369 3922 18924 11989 4486 37G9 232 1423 1078 Kid 117 181(108 53794 25384 2407 7720 148 4809 6342 2958 9034 2493 10423 6192 '8683 32353 174070 50477 26306 2416 8591 80!0 -007 15673 7(i47 3643 9380 5027 13036 6387 10859 450H: 219544 183" Revenue in 1827, 13S,094/. ; 1S28, 180,670/. ; 1829.149,502/.; 1830, 158,091/. i 1831, 141,846/. ; 1832, 165,519/.; Expenditure in 1827, 177i7l)3/. ; 1828, 17l,9"o/. ; 1829, 157,911/.; 1830,157,924/.: 1831,147,470/.; 1832, 152,6s;/. • Canteen rents for the financial year ending 31st Jan. 1837. Corfu 4,079/.; Cephulonia, 421/ ; Zante, 524/. ; Sta. Maura, 24//.; Ithaca, 57/.; Ccrigo, 57/. ; Faxo, 11/.; pro- ceeds of wine confiscated, 2/.; total, 5,399/. Wine allow ance to the army in uid of the expense of the regimental messes, at 28/. per company ; Royal Artillery, 75/. ; do. En- gineers, 37/. i medical department, 5/. ; loth regt. of foot, 15U/. ; nth do., 150/. ; 42d do., 75/. ; 53d do., 72/. ; 60th do., 66/.; 73d do., 112/.; 88th do., 8;/.; lUtle Brigade, 150/. ; su. perlnteudant of cauteens, 26/. ; paid Into the treasury for account aqueduct In repayment of balance of loan of 10,000/. formerly advanced from the grunt for fortifications, and re- placed to that account in the year 1834, 1,110/.; balance paid into the treasury on deposit fur repairs of aqueduct in pro- gress, 3,283/. ; total, 5,399'. Expenditure of the different departments of Government in 1836. Ordinary and Fixed expense of the Departments of Government, General Government f Corfu , . to *-. C ^ u tJ 5 9 £ > o O Cephalonia . Zante . . . Santa Maura Ithaca . . Cerigo . . Paxo . . . Contingencies of Executive Police and Courts of Justice Total . . . £ 25.')66 15116 12774 11288 .')990 2922 2821 2722 79199 Oi G v: c ^ ^' £ 6243 1151 744 851 104 31 63 189 7640 * 3 .0 17026 £ 31S09 m\H 1213'J fio;)4 2;i.-3 2m 12911 "G4C 9S22C Commissariat Department. [B.B. 1830.] Sim. plies of provisions, forage, fuel and light, 24,4,V.)/, ; ordinaries, 50,225/.; ordnance department, fi,94i)/,;' imprests to public departments, 6,33()/. ; pay of extra f,talF, 1,2:'0/. ; commissariat pay, staff pay, pensions &c., 569/.; army contingencies, 88/.; mibcellaniwis purchases, 1,579/.; total, 92,437/. Deduct reaived for stoppages for rations, stati"and ordnance, 2,;i.l!i/,; receipts for services payable in England, 871/. ; iiii' prests repayable in England, 6,336/.; total, 9,,");i;/,; leaving a total of 82,880/. The proceeds of bills drawn by the Commissariat on His Majesty's treasury, for the i)ny and allowances of the troops during the year 1836, amounted to 59,492/. Civil Pension Fund established by Act 34 of tlie third Parliament, dated 25lh May, l«30, providing for retirement pensions to be granted to jiublic civii functionaries : — Receipts. — Balance on 31st January 18;)0, includ- ing credits for loans, 35,023/. ; per centnge on sala- ries, stoppages of first month salaries of new appoint- ments and of one third of salaries during leave of ab- sence, salaries in abeyance, and interest of loans made during the year, 5,408/.; total, 40,431/. Payments — Gratuities to persons performing duty for absentees, pensions and restitution of over-exac- tions during the year, 1,156/.; balance on 31st Jan, 1837, including credit for loans, 39,274/.; total, 40,431/. Public works under the control of the Ordnann Df- partment. — Estimated expense : new works of defence in the island of Vido (constructing), 58,000/.; forti- fications of Corfu (under repair], 52,050/.; new re- doubt on Salvador Heights (not yet coinnienccd), 25,000/. ; casemated barracks for 1,000 men (not yet commenced), 30,000/. ; bomb proof hospitnl, citadel ment in 1836. [B.B.] contingent expend':, ent, 26,306/.; cimtin- :clesiastical estahlish- enditure, 8i. ; miscil- )ensiions, Ob'l. ; total, nt departments of 1836. Df the nt. Contingent sc Accidental Kxpcnscs. c o 5* 6 r- £ £ £• 25.'i66 6243 31809 15116 1151 Ifi2G7 12774 744 13518 11288 851 12139 591)0 104 6094 2922 31 29.":) 2821 63 'im 2722 189 2911 7(;4o TWC 79191 ) 17026 9622G . [B.B. 1836.]— Sup. uel and light, 24,-4.V,i/.; ce department, 6,949/.; ts, 6,336/. ; pay of extra pay, statY pay, pensions :ics, 88/. ; mibcellaniwis !,437/. Ueiluct rcciived ffand ordnance, 2,;il'.i(.; in England, 871/. ; iin- 6,336/.; total, 9,5:"i7i,; ,'n by the Conimissariat Ir the pay and allowniices |ear lti36, amounted to Ishcd by Act 34 of the h May, 1h30, providing (e granted to public civil Ist January 1836, includ- 1/. ; per centngc on sala- \ salaries of new appoint- laries during leave of ah- lid interest of loans made [al, 40,431/. I persons performing duty Irestitution of over-exac- |/ ; balance on 3 Ist Jan, loans, 39,274/.; total, [trol of the Oninanee Df- \c : new works of defence fucting), 58,000/. ; forti- Ipair), 52,0.^0/,; new re- (not vet commenced), ■8 for 1,000 men (not yet lb proof hospital, citadel IONIAN ISLANDS.— COMMERCE, MONETARY SYSTEM 599 (completed for 17,053/.), 12,000/.; expense, maga- zines (constructing), 5,000/.; total, 182,050/., of which amount there has been already expended 180,784/. In 1836 45,032/. paid by Colony. By stipulation the Ionian Government contribute to the military chest 35,000/. per annum, in fulfil- ment of the obligations imposed by the treaty of Paris for military protection. XII. IMPORTS OF THE IONIAN ISLANDS (Tonnage and ' V^alue in Pounds Sterling). [B .B.] t i s a .3 ■s 3 c .2 'S3 c t S 1 i c ■3 S3 3 (A U o -a ■s > o l-H cs < oi b 25 Ch 1/3 H o < ti H> Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. ! Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. £. 1828 154215 28038 75129 3742 9126 26907; 9710 13134 2459 13,546 3746 339752 S64810 1829 133550 25531 40127 1195^ 3389 30798: 6621 12118 1168 13- :j 3299 275978 651430 1830 109723 24673 37122 7736' 2321 14719 6307 3632 27-' 15218 2048 226240 590913 1831. 98594 22101 28351 12027 884 6863 3442 2903 2119 16635 958 194877 510753 1832 125873 21004139094 10875: 1353 6164 2129 5058 2780 24212 2174 240716 558908 1M3' 130797 25941 '40463 6886 546 6764 2313 932 2988 35570 1709 2,54909 563611 1834 146734 29275j50283 5069' 4873 15817 1278 8035 4597 31380 1703 299044 609977 1835 122770 28522,37703 6351: 579 21117 2163 1633 3430 33609 2536 260413 630422 1836 136040 22606 30923i 10814 845:1 11961 1244 5330 3565i 480634 2460 273853 763873 EXPORTS OF THE IONIAN ISLANDS (Tonnage and Value in Pounds Sterling). [B. B.] 1828 1829 26934 77003 3738 8208 26709 9950 13114 2611 12089 3661 335816 23244 44857 1195 2951 30069 6943 11997 1194 12683 3736 287356 22537 36851 7219 25 1 4 1.=.505 5973 4073 2629 17022 2458 231244 23081 30361 12073 880 6784 3369 3036 2196 16160 1097 199875 21889 38640 12833 1359 5969 2568 5039 1853 24610 1277 244548 24449 39678 6059 451 ,5419 1975 1483 3060 34083 2162 255832 29028 49265 4841 4962 14584 1360 7908 4492 29592 1498 296386 27070 38946 6161 772 20113 2102 1871 3467 34484 2461 262102 23475A 307144 9472 845 i 124374 1238 5452 31384 47880 2500 272415 151799 148487 1830 114463 1831400838 1832 128511 1833 137013 1834 148856 1835 124657 1836 1352614 XIII. Amount of Coin in Circulalioii. — [B. B. 1 836.] —The only coinage in the States is a small currency to the amount of 11,000/. sterling; viz.— Silver quarter- | shillings, 1,000/.; copper fiuarter- pence, 6,000/.; copper one-tenth pence, 4,000/. [ The general circulating medium is in dollars, Spa- nish, South American and Austrian, in which de- scription of coins mostly, the States receive for sta- ple produce, exported to the amount of about 275,000/. sterling annually, exclusive of returns from a considerable capital employed by ship-owners in the Levant trade ; remittances received for the sub- sistence of the troops, &c., and in Spanish dollars pay for the article bread corn alone, imported into the States from the Black Sea and in Italy, to the amount of about 170,000/. st. per annum. The quan- tity of bread corn grown in the islands being equal to one-fourth only of the consumption. Since June 1825, British silver to the amount of 95,000/. sterling, has been received from England and thrown into circulation ; but judging for the neces- sity of public duties and rents, and recent state of ; balances in the respective treasuries, the total amount of British silver now remaining in the States, does not exceed 20,000/. sterling; and there has been withdrawn from circulation of this description of money 75,000/. sterling for remittances to Malta, J gallons, or 12H dicotoli. I'ubllc Works of the Ionian Islands, Undertaken or in l'rn(!:rcss dnriiif; IH;l(i. Natnre of Work, wlivro Situated, Hiid whether Constructing, or under Repair. X f- Ji C 1) •a "S3 ct a> q £ (C a .S3 ■j) &S Vm-fu .*'.! I.ntin Cemetery, construrtinp;* .'>:( Pedestal fortlie statue (it Sir I', yso Adair, ditto. Municipal and Ecolesiar.tii'al Buildings, constructin); and repairing. Prisons, Tribiumls, PuI)1Ik Ofli. CCS not municipal, repairs. Ruads, ditto Vp})hnU)iHti. Mole at I.ixuri, constructinpt j"Jr21 Mnnicipnl and ErolcslaMtical Buildings, repairs. All other I'uhlic liuildings, ditto Uoads, ditto Municipal anil Ecclesia.stical KuildiuKs, repairs. All other I'ublic Huildings, ditto Roads, ditto Siintn Maura Salines, repairs Municipal and Ecclesiastical HuihIinKS, ditto Allotlierl'uUlicl!uiUliti|;s, ditto Roads, ditto Ithiirn. I'uhlic liuildings, repairs Kouds, ditto (''•ri'f^ti. Public Buildinss, repairs Hoads, ditto i'liiit. Cisterns, constructing and re imlrlng. Lazzarctto, constructing Public liuililings, Jdc. reiiairs Ruads, ditto 1174 ■tH'J Jinlslied untinished (luislicd ditto. ditto. untinished fltiished. ditto, ditto. ditto. ditto, ditto. ditto, ditto. ditto, ditto. ditto, ditto. ditto, ditto. unfinished ditto. fini-hed ditto. 1=1 = -^ 03 "^ 12 4S 4(11 814 3.'>42 »2.1 * Ml these were executed under the authority of tlie Ionian (iovernors. t Excess supplied by voliuitary contributions. Produce, Slock, &c. of llic Ionian Islainis in lHM\-r(mti)imd. P3 (O •O a c .5 'c o ■a o a. > X I 'i-^'Can >^ iii'ipiii ■|.)i|sii(| lad 'l»n|tt — O C3 s -r » sou M = ?( I — h. f 00 00 X ; . e ^ — i M 2 = 12 •«|.ii|«ii(t U\y-s 'S|.ii|sn(| '.tspi,! •S(|| 'xi!i..i •>(|1 'Mono.) 89 « ■S X O ■; '^) -4 7.) . c « M : ■N -?! ■>! • T 74 ;^ : I o © M ; > M -^ -T : ) K M to j ■s|n.ijm) *i>ut\\ ■sioiimi *|!o •p(|| Sniniin.i •sioi|sii(| •sino 'f!|.Yt|siiq '|Kai|A\ a « O © o '."i o " w o " 00 1* I, iQ -? ^ = -r ■= t^ n I'; L-> 2 o STD X ?: -^s ci — « :3, O 'T in i>- -r lo r; '.1 c © .-■; -c * -^ -r 3 »>. -f n — T o — t>. •-?• — s i.-i 1.1 -" r. i.-s .0 c: .rj •!• T .•*? 71 ^ c^* ^ ^ X cr^ e ?i »-■ 1? !*;?(-. ci ■o 74 a; "N M 'M §522 . © _2 irj rs « .c liTS — r c T o rS r c i5 — • — ' -^ jc ^ o . n -r eH « r) 3-;""ci- K c r '•■5 ■-• TC C 'O »■- c: .= i ~ !j .i' s w o N' « :s u a. Nature of Crop, and No . of Acres n r Land ia ouch Cit)|t. No. of Slock. c"*^ , . = iis •It 12^ ISI.ANn. =^3*1 "Si bl 3 5-5 >- J . 1 ' i!^ •< « u u. ^ ■a is 2 3 e 1 1 - 4! I 30 7 7.') Total \ in « S Horned Sbeep. Corfu Ai:i;i l7H;);):tnio iH.'iHIIII H(I7I).'| IIH (117 I3II2 3II2IIIH 3iiH .'ii 10!) l.'iUS 52!'0 PiLM (illlH.I lOIO 311" llilll.ll 2!l|il Plixo 31 ■• •• IIIHIII 40(1 1014 .. .. •• 1201.11 .12110 211(1 1(1 IIIKI. il T.ilal .. IUI.'I7 37IJ7 5i;w 13710 2IU33!I IIUI.I2 1310 vsm tilNill 4 I2U0!) I4IHI) IU30II !l,1!l,1ll' IWWO •ts : : :^ : :_ ts e*5 © r» o to T -/ •f en "T" ifi ?' « „ • " -4V -"^ ^■! •*. r» ^- ifl L^ ■^^ , — rt « TC M C *l • 00 OD »: O it M — -t* n _ ^ . ^^ tS CO O X © o . ^ -■ 'M •« '^) •^ I ,• -?* c to n o -^ I wJ n -N '^t t-i T* f ) 1 '.^ c -r T. >. = -r ■ |_» n T .• -f n -f _ . , c ^ . . . . o o . . T (^ "^T* © © « T o' «r -* - ** -' o rt M — -T Ji JO O W "-I »o t* -^ «3 — -c s =r o t(5 -v; in >n — r^ t* •=) I'S i."^ c © C* ID T ?1 'TO CJ 5j — « ^. o o in b. -r '.-I n "'.-I © © :■: 'C ^ 'O -r © t^ *■*■ c^ -■ ' lO -t -r ro rt ■rf T* « -* X ?. O -!»,.? M ?( -4 Ci lO "N 3; "^ — ■?* © c: c c © :s o o © ©— o , © 22 «^ O . 1^ 31 t* k\ rt •* O -t "T o yj to en r^ 5 .-r © X -f rt ^^ — T « «c in — X © •t lO T* cr 3 tfl I-. '-5 C » X N ^ -^ pi^ X t£ O o -r M — fo 3~ ' -r c ^ h. c ; O — 75 CO I c; 'O O W '■! T - CI T" © w rl rt .-4 M ^ - . 7) o ■ i c i. n J.S h ^ No. of Stock. V rt U • t3 V ^ :i- «= ' ^ I 1 S inm •W20 ;i:iM(i •i Iti'i 71),') nun IIIHI) ■i:I.M vliW [Ti» ni.'iti. ■^111 I -ill ;)iii' lljilltO I OK I lIvVll lllMW SII7.') ni;iuii !«»5(i, flsssf IONIAN ISLANDS.— STAPLK PRODUCTS. 601 Nature of Crop, and Number of Acres in each Crop, in all the Ionian Islands, since 1828. 14 i o £3 V Number cres in rop. ber of es of tivated nd. > 1 ■lia i s 1 i a "3 Pastui Num Acr Uncul La IR28.. 11162 24782 1475 13006 104523 49066 678 995 2723 7770 207810 292753 1829.. 10976 25128 2323 13821 99660 45782 940 803 3307 10306 202740 499340 1830.. 10462 24829 2708 13104 \i\hir> 49608 1434 927 2921 11516 217.569 484511 1H31.. 3362 32596 9938 12874 109728 46968 1689 5050 3765 18378 235882 466198 1832.. 14382 38702 9935 12867 116828 44451 996 2023 3983 302.54 244167 457913 1833.. 14002 36932 4659 12870' 116722 46402 981 1623 3955 23676 238146 463934 1834.. 1360.5 33415 4475 12880 116657 46386 1035 1609 5962 31941 234024 444793 I83r).. 15825 31807 5450 12877 116657 46)09 1073 1738 4872 41274 296808 44l>016 1836.. 16137 37437 5492 15740 219339 1191.52 1014 1310 4530 44960 420151 442009 Description and Quantity of Produce and .Stock in the Ionian Islands, since 1828.— [L .B.] Produce. No. of Live Stock. Yt-ars. Oats, bushels Currants, lbs. Olive Oil, bairels of 18 gallons. Wiue, barrels of 18 gallons. 3 O o ■A i ^1 ■n S n 1 i c S l!M)74 = -' I2(i()2 a it .a in ll)(i(i!Hi 1 l«-iH.. AWM, iK'iirii II5H!) I5I3.M70 v.mm; '210(1-28 21 HIM i»3(i7I 14225 1217 8I(>H3 IK'ill.. 4^131 IM71I4I !inuo5 1747(1800 •24013 •2(17338 •ArMih (10201) 1.571!) 4H3;W 17(11)3 KiDlH 1I372K 748();t II43II. . 45;'.8<) imfu •2'22(I0 I8003I3H I3:i3l7 ■28l)4'2(l •2(i3IO I»I8^20 I(i03l 107430 1(1071) 1071)0 103l(il) (10708 ih;)I.. •l,')13H loiso; 8 rati •2041IO.-i(i7 ■2H(J7I)I> :»2II1»4 I32»A0 •240'28 1035 A KlllOU 100741 73117 1S32. . ."iDIHK) 1(11813 l»i38.') r277fi.'i30 I71»7'27 310102 Ml 172 1151151) 2l(f2H lfii:07 121.12 1 1701(1 H235S IH,'I3. , M,7m IIUKIII •i'235? IHH328IK» II0(W2 270 LTl :»>l'.'4|l07.'il)l .301 t!) 1 1(173 10401) !),14l!) 7.1!) II ls;ll. •luvn uriHis 2.)i)44 1.1071 400 ■2331)23 3(l()822 4.111,') U4522 IUH2() 11411)3 15275 l)(i(!0 Vrmn 87027 IS33.. nvi\ l».'H4(l •ITUil 2.148liuau 70452 2!)7!W8 4.12.')(1 lOIHKMt •24 7(Hr 100000 14(:3M 1(1521 102 lU!) )i821U 1830.. JOS'iB iH5(i'm a.'ui.'i I7U8UI0U lt321U 2IU147 37507 741)33 23378470350 1418!) 103UU U5I)50 0882(1 In the islands of Corfu und Zaiite, soap to the value of about 12,000/. sterling is made and exported anmially ; also considerablo (luantitii's of common earthenware. The other manufactures of the states are silk shawls, coarse linens, coarse woollen blankets, and goftt-lmir carpets and sacking. Ajirkullure is yyt ixtremeiy rude, and tiic instru- ments of tillage as priniitive probably as in the time ofUlyssc ■. The olivv> is the iirincipal product. The vine is generally planted in tlie plains and val- lies, and corn on the declivities of the hills. The ex- pott duties are on oil hiul currants 18 per cent. «f/ val. ; and 1 i per cent, ad tnil. for repair of roads, &c. ; on wine, 6 do. ; on soap, 8 do. ; all other articles are free. fThere is a Regent at each island with 300 to 400/. per an. each, and styled " Most Excellent ;" and 4 or 5 municipal magistrates with salaries of about 100/. per an. each. The president is styled " His Highness," and has a Falary of 1500/. and a house : there are 5 senators styled " Most Kxcellent," witii 765/. pitr (in. each : tiie Legislative Assembly of 37 members have each 108/. per an., and the President of the Asseml)ly 600/. per an. J CHAlTEll IV.— HELIGOLAND. SiiCTioN I. — The island of Heligoland, in the North Sea, is situated in 54. II. N. latitude and 7. 51. )''.. longitude of Greenwich, and is from 24 to 26 Knglish miles distant Ironi tlie mouths of the Elbe, the Eyder, the Weser and the Jalule. It is of considerable im- portance to vessels bound to these rivers, not only because its church and lighthouse are an admirable beacon, but also because ships may here bo supplied with experienced and licensed pilots. 11. In August 1714, the island was comiucred from the Uuke of Slcswiek by the crown of Denmark, whicu retained possession of it till the 5th September, 1807, when it was occupied by the English, and in 1814 v.'as formally ceded to Great Britain, under whose government it still continues. III. The island, which is in the form of an acute angled triangle, is now only about one English nulc in length from N. to S., one-third in breadth from K. toW., and two miles and one-third in circumfe- rence. It is certain that it was anciently of much greater extent, but there are no authentic records to determine how far it may have stretched into the sea and approached the eontiiicnt. The i;^lalld consists of the upper jjart, called the Obciiand, and the lower, or llnteriand, which lies in a south-easterly direction. The height of the Ober- land.atits most elevated point on the western side, is 200 feet above tlie level of the sea, the eastern side being lower. The island is visible at a distance of 16 and 20 miles ; its (list appearance is very striking, 4 II ! P i 'l#^« i 'i •T C02 HELIGOLAND.— POPULATION, FINANCES, STATE, &c. and it increases in in^ .est on a nearer approach. [For Geology, &c., see " Colonial Library," Vol. V.] IV. Tlie climate is mild, and resembles that of the midland counties of England, the heat and cold being tempered by the sea breezes ; the air is pure and very salubrious, whence Heligoland has been much fre- quented by visitors from all j)arts of Germany, Prus- sia, Poland and Russia, since the erection of the baths in 1826 ; they are considered by physicians as the most efficacious in the North sea. V. The number of inhabitants is 2,200 ; namely, 1,000 males, 1,200 females. In 1836— births, 52 ; marriages, 2.3 ; and deaths, 32. The population, which is increasing, is considerable for so small a spot, especially as many families have emigrated within the last 20 years from the want of employment at home. They are chiefly engaged in the fishery or navigation, and many also are brought up as pilots. There is a brewery and a distillery, and the number of mechanics and shoi)keepers is commensurate to the wants of this small colony. The number of houses is 470. The Heligolanders are of Frisian origin, and bpeak a dialect of that language, but at church and in the school the High German alone is used. They arc a tall and strong people, with handsome features and florid complexions ; their habits are very simple, and their inactivity and fearfulness on shore as remark- able as their industry and daring courage at sea. VI. There is one church, St. Nicholas, built in 1685, situated in the Upper Town, capable of con- taining from 700 to 800 persons ; about 2r-0 generally attend. The clergyman receives 74/. per annum, and has likewise a house found him, together with two pieces of ground, one 48 fathoms long and 27 broad, and the other 140 fathoms long and 13 feet broad. There is no chapel. The junior clergyman instructs the upper class in the stho. '■ ; the other two classes being taught by two schoolmasters. The total number of children in the schools is about 3.')0. VII. There is one school, which is public, situated in the Upper Town, and contains 158 male and 162 female children. It is conducted by three masters ; the head master receiving 74/. per annum ; the second master, 30/. per annum ; and the third master, 20/. per annum. The school is supported by voluntary contributions, and a fixed sum of 5.v. 4/1. per annun\ for each child, which meets the exiicnses. VIII. There is a building used as a prison, situated near the top of the steps in the U))per Town, which contains four cells, but there have been no [jrisoners of any descrijition this year. [B. B. 1836 ] IX. By virtue of the capitulation concluded with Admiral RusscI, in 1807, the inhabitants weiu per- mitted to retain their ancient constitutions and the Danish laws, an agreement which has been strictly adhered to. The affairs of the island are a(hi)inistered by a governor (at present Colonel Sir Henry King, Knight of the Guelphic Order), and under him is a court composed of six municipal councillors, who are chosen from among the inhabitants. The finances and police are sujjerintended by Ki elders, and 8 ad. juncts, who with the municipal councillors constitute the government. X. The local revenues of this island, taking one year with another, are about 160/. per annum. The amount so raised is principally by granting licenses fn shopkeepers, pilots, and other persons following any trade or business to enable them to carry on their respective occupations ; rating each person in pro- portion to the extent of his business. The expenditure of the island is about 160/. per annum. Its disbursements arc principally for the payment of the interest of the island debt, for the erection and repairs of bulwarks, and for keeping in repair other buildings the property of the island. Estimate of the sum which will be required to defray the expense of the Civil Establishment of Heligoland, for the period from the 1st day of April 1 838, to the 31st day of March, 1839 :— Lieut.-Governor, 500/. ; Clerk to Lieut.-Governor 136/.; two Clergymen, at 50/., 100/.; Town Clerk' 60/. ; Signal Alan, 60/. ; Buoy Keeper, 33/. ; Mail Carrier, 69/. ; Keeper of Blockhouse, 3/. ; total, %'M. This estimate is for the same amount as that for the preceding year. XI. There are eight or nine vessels of Mot Co tons each, which perform voyages to England, France, Norway, and the Baltic Sea ; and about (lo opeu fishing boats of three or four tons, and small boats for the lobster fishing. XII. Prices of produce in 1836 ; Beef, 3i/. per lb,; mutton, 3d. per lb. ; Potatoes, Is. per bushel ; coffee, from 6(Z. to Is. per lb. ; tea, from Is. to os. per lb.; lump sugar, from 5d. to 8(/. per lb. ; moist sugar, from 3d. to 4(i. per lb. ; coals. Is. (ul, per bushel. There are no manufactories, mills or works. Sec. of any kind. There has been one ship built in theco. lony of 50 tons burthen. There are about fio boats employed fishing for haddocks and lobsters ; between 70,000 and 80,000 of the former and about 27,000 uf the latter are caught annually, the whole of which are sent to Hamburgh and Bremen, with the excep- tion of 7000 or 8000 lobsters annually sent to Ijig. land ; value of haddocks, 3,333/. ; value of lobsters, 675/. ; total, 4,008/. There are no ho.'sns pjid only 6 horned cattle, 150 slieep, and 4 goats in the island. During the system of the continental exclusion from 1807 to 1814, the possession of Heligoland was of the utmost importance to the English Government, as it enabled them to watch all the motions of the enemy in the countries lying on the coast ; and gave them the command of the mouths of the rivers which permilted them to |)rotect the commerce of British subjects with the neighbouring states, while the island at the same time served as a depot for their goods, which were ollcrcd for sale, or sent to dilVerent parts of the Continent. At present Heligoland is of great service to navigation from its consjiicuous lighthouse, from the able pilots who may always be obtained there, and from the anchorage it allonls to shipping. This anchorage might be converted into an excellent harbour, which would allbid shelter to mcnbaiitnuii and the government steam-boats which touch at this island during the winter season to deliver the mails, which at the breaking up of the ice, are always for- warded by vessels of small draught. [A tract of about 5000 s(|unre miles on the Norlh coast of the island of Borneo, the island of I'ernnndo I'o, Aden in the Red Sea, and Socotra island olf Ca|)f Gardafiui, have not been included in the Work.] THE UNO. U' y by granting licenses tn r persons following any them to carry on tlieir tig each person in pro- lusiness. slant! is about IfiO/. per arc principally for the the island debt, for tlic fvarks, and for keeping in iiperty of the island, ich will be required to Civil Establishment of rom the 1st day of April, arch, 1839:— Dlerk to Lieut. -Governor, r)0/., 100/.; Town Clorli, Buoy Keeper, 33/.; Mail ckhouse, 31. ; total, yClU. e amount as that for tlm nine vessels of ndorCO yages to England, France, lea ; and about (iu opeii bur tons, and small boats n 1836; Beef, 3(«. per lb. ; )es. Is. per bushel ; coffee, [I, from Is. to OS. per lb.; per lb. ; moist sugar, from s. (hI. per bushel. ries, mills or works, &c. of one ship built in the co. There are about fiO boats icks and lobsters ; between brmer and about 27,00Uof lually, the whole of which 1 Bremen, with the excep- ers annually sent to Eiig. 3,333/. ; value of lobsters, re are no hor-scs ?.n(l only , and 4 goats in the island. the continental exclusion sscssion of Heligoland was .othc English Government, ch all the motions of the ig on the coast ; and gave mouths of the rivers which :t the commerce of Rriiish ring states, while the island s a depot for their goods, I, or sent to dil'.'crent parts sent Heligoland is of great its conspicuous lighthouse, may always he obtained iragc'it alVonls to shipping. converted into an excellent rd shelter to mcrchantmtn boats which touch at tliii season to deliver the mails, of the ice, are always for- draught. srpune miles on the Norlli leo, the island of Fernando and Socotra island oil' Cape nduded in the Work.] APPENDIX OF OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS RELATIVE TO THE COMMERCE. AGRICULTURE, SOCIAL STATE &c. OF TUB COLONIES OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. BOOK I.— WEST INDIES. A.— Total amount of the trade between the United King, (lorn and the British West India Colonies since 18U. OFFICIAL VALUE. | t. W. I. Declared f" Exports to the Bri value of Bri tish & Irish £ 1 produce and > Imports from the Brit. W. Indies. British 81 Irish pro- i duce and manufac. Foreign and Col. Merch- andize. Total of Eports. manufac- tures export- ed to the Bri- tishW.Indies 1 £ £ £ £ £ IHN <)fl22.'!09 6282226 339912 6622138 7019938 1815' S()o;l-2tiil 6/42451 453630 7196081 72 18057 isitii jmrHys 4584S09 268719 4853228 4537056 18i; 8321)926 6632/08 382883 7015.591 5890199 1818 8608790 5717216 272491 5989/07 6021627 181P 8188539 4395215 297199 4692 U 4 4841253 1B20 83.i370G 4246783 314567 4.561350 4197/61 1H21' safir^r? 4940609 370738 ,5311347 4320581 \m\ 80ii);fi5 412-052 243126 4370178 34398I8 1823: 842.V2r6 4621589 285247 4906836 367678O 1824| 9"()5.14() 48435,56 324375 5167931 3827489 182.'>: r!)H282!) 4702249 295021 4997270 3866834 1821) 8420454 3792453 255241 4047694 3199265 1827 8380833 4685789 331586 5017375 3683222 1828 9496950 4134744 326298 4461042 3289/04 im 9087923 5162197 359059 S 52 1256 3612085 1830 8599100 3/49799 290878 4040677 2838448 1831 8447760 3729522 258764 3988286 2581948 183'. 8138669 3813821 286605 4100426 2439808 18331 800H24H 4401991 3021t.9 4704 180 2597592 1834| 84! 11 15 4494660 323986 4818646 21)80023 183.1* 7541010 5575004 379298 r>il54302 3I87.')4() 1836, 80/2048 5792875 5UI680 O294455 3/86455 1837 1 B.— An account of the declared value of the following articles of British and Irish Produce and Manufacture, exported from the United Kingdom to the British West Indies, in each year, since 1814. ■ c !§• •2 S ft. u (0 a 1 i a in g 1 Hardwares, Machinery, &c. Grain, pro visions, fis &c. .ss Lumber; \ hoops, stav and headinf Total of th specified articles. £ £ i £ £ je £ A' ^ 222S970 9297071301966 511014 1 153864 473737 184152 5782410 2609232'968.586 307712 614289 826007 486131 95788 5907748 1206457 575517 177533 6O7333 633684 355106 70314 352.5944 2147042 598272;278014 528763 770104 39688 1 67295 4786371 1899 1 •'5 596964 1 284 4, 50 592778 867894 496610 76784 4811645 IO86945 ,523735i 250461 582620 775912 422861 81508 3/24042 1078931 1562924 11/2598 414975 59S567 371)041 77838 3281874 1 320063 :576S97 177471 357818 564962 355392 69950 3422553 872596'559392 177673 308713 444464 334814 48801 2746153 1036674 5.52 163 157022 316367 4465.55 370166 62906 2941853 110K386;552427 151572 324797 497174 344149 61946 3040451 1209350|527714 1.19122 348998 501296 348110 00542 3135132 781412J401198 105515 3(i3077 447401 319254 64775 2182632 912846479152 137001 340740 473828 340676 69276 2783519 730850 [4 12734 126262 395238 417808 33072G 77I8O 2490798 1050475. 385303 119792 444139 445057 327063 60479 2832303 616466,325623 99888 361450 394610 279662 58727 2166426 6:I9326;350J78 75969 240821 331893 259651 59293 1957531 6.-I9I45 307558 929O8 193801 323142 255564 66521 1898939 705096 323578 102105 205052 347112 283267 62048 2028258 769795 334995 102308 228416 344184 2()9939 56970 2106607 1037861 370144 114288 290428 337435 317402 53979 2521537 IO6078O 405046 140052 394386 441447 407196 5)721 2902628 -An account of tlie value of all Exports to the lliitish Colonics in the West Indies, and to the Mauritius for ten years, cndin;; 5tli of January, I837, dit> 1 9 1 East Fo) Plan 1 Britis P'.anti tion. II ■5.2 i.SfjSaa^Si ecniivalent 5? 1|§.2 |«&: .iimntltyof -" !£So'"| Raw Sugar.) 1814 3581516; "1 .J, r 49849 ■ 581421 42127s6 430817 4IOH3'4,5<)<)90 931890 897347 18292.17 .anaiosi 1815 3642SH7i »q k« 12.5639 i 365889 4134335; 385761 67665 311378 7648O4 994025 1758829 m\m I8I(> 3560317! . cd 1270.12 j 1 92780 1 38811149' 234996 «>. 101581 ' 190190 52()767 953314 1480081 : '.'S-Jiyii 181/ 3679352' 125893 ! 105916 I 3911161 142571 i il 95218 132937;370726 1141724 !15124,'->(I :t39«i,j| 1818 3775379! 162395 1 138032 ' 407.WO6 98512 109952 1086871317151 1157082 1474233 l;:)(iic|i 18ly 3907151 .|.S 2U5527 i 85837 ' 4198515 58913 ! 87587 102710,249210 847798 IO970O8 ■ 2»i3(Klllfl 1820 3769458 277228 1 I62990 ! 4209676 77(157 1 a ; 185068 138298 '400423 1098616 1499039 •)l|l||ij6( 1821 390()9()7 269162 ; I97-• 24299 353229 4955484 11 87960 3767.524 ; ■3». 4<;. 1 10 — Cliargcd as E. I. Sugar. (i 1/. p' cent, nd vilnr. lU.Vlir. toll Mriy, 11.10. 5 May lii.SScpl.lMI. Kro.ii ,i Sepl. 1(. 19. 1815 474078I 73999 65579 4880359 1426026|3454333 ( 5is. ml. 1 10 — — To i M«v, W, 1(1. From .i M'liy, 1/. 17. 1816 4921034 c 64913 79349 5065296 1453103 3612193 18,1. 7''. To 5 Sept. 1/. 10, From 5 Sept. W. 7. .... To .'1 May, 11. 19. 5M,ijrlo,iStnt.i(. From 5 Sept. )/, J^. 1817 5966545 a 50612 8034 6025191 15912654433926 19.«. 8rf. I 7 — I 17 - 1H18 4313581 s 50114 2118 4365813 16147062751107 so.«. 1 10 — To 5 May, 1/. 10. .... rn:>iuy,-:i. 1819 4984 87S u 192014 924 5177816 II8I273 .3996543 i\s. id. 5 May to5 Sep. U.S. .... 5 Mnjr In .'. Sipt. 1(. 18. KlDIIl 5 .'^ciil. \t.lj, 1 Ironi 5 Sept. U. 7- 1820 5288921) « 156968 1011 5446905 1521518 3925387 36.*. 2rf. 1 7 — .... 1 i; - 1821 53.VJl;lO T3 222438 1075 5575643 138(1685 4188958 33*. 2rf. 1 7 — . ■ ■ . 1 i: - lH22 46li;ail 't. 254335 1117 4867182 8O6738 401)0444 ll.«. 1 7 — 1 17 - 1823,51354(19 S 1907H3 750 5326942 919532 4407410: I2,«. llrf. 1 7 — .... 1 17 - 1824 5207132 u 282537 210 5489H79 847975,4641904 ; Il,v. ()(/. I 7 — 1 1) ;. full' f), ,1 riTi'll iih 1 17 - 1825 4C51525 10li205 198322 99 4956151 779496|4176655{ Ms. 6(1. 1 7 - K. I. Suffiir ; friiiii ,') Julv ('lmrc<'tl It Sti' 1 i; - ^:iruf the Urlt.lMtmt. 182fi 5273648 1 50356 265037 85 5689126 1 738128 495099H 30s. 7rf. I 7 - Cliiiriji'i! US Siiijiir of the IJrit. Plnnl. 1 17 - 1827 5059208 230(105 172406 30251 5191870 1 841678'4650192! t5,s. Oil. 1 7 - . • . . 1 17 - 182H 5415715 126148 18U055 2(>5H 5924871 1 922571 5002297 tl.v. 8(/. 1 7 — 1 17 - 182!J 5340258 .124752 223002 8745 5896757 10005 IS 48962421 28«. 7(/. 1 7 ~ 1 17 - 1830 5226966 558207 230185 47964 (i06332'. 1 ;i29598( 1 1 i 4767342 24,'!. llrf. To 5 July, W, 7- Krom do. 1/, 4. .... To5Jiily, l/.i;. From do, 1/, li. 1831 4936592 547855 189009 104358 5778414 112782^ 1650590 23,S'. 8rf. 1 4 — .... 1 12 - 183'J 4595377 631600 127374 90 5354411 ; iHioio'. 1391339 I 4 — .... 1 12 - 183! 4167262 609352 157286 196 493409' 51979 1411302 1 4 — 1 12 - 1831 441(6815 653335 194387 138 534470.' 785313 4. ■159392 1 4 — 1 1-2 - 183S 4529792 7«97H« 157964 1 12 53!I765( , 7297.''i6 166790(1 1 4 — 1 12 - I83C 3956H7K 621596 176442 54I I75497( 570805 1184165 1 4 — To 5 July, I'-iif' 1837 427529s 626146 368603 89 5270131 t 50957 1760565 1 4 — .... Sinco ilittDt * Imliulii.g Sugar of Miufiiiifiuc and Guadaloiipo, admitted for Home Consuniiition, under Act 53 Goo. 3. c. 1)2, + Drawback and ilounty allowed on Exportation to Foreign Parts, and Hepayments on Over Entries, Ike. i Itntcsof duty on E. I. sugar, viz. of luiy llritisli Possession wltliin tlie limits of the K. I. C. oliailcr, iiilu wliicliHif importation of foreign sugar may (by Act 6 «( 7 William IV, ^ be proliil)iteil iiiiil imported from thence, percwt.. !'■"• Ol any other U.itisli Possession within those limits and Inipotted from llicncc, M. I2.s, hi APPENDIX. 3 Ktcd thereon. In each year rur the t'uitcd Kingdom. •a§-| "1=5 British 10(1 Sugar, K 1.-10 iced to its * 3 _ nivalent -«al. antlty of w Sugar.) £=" = Qua for sun Unit Hil7.147 18292.17 ••-'32)051 !)!)4(>a.5 17ii8829 i'.'llioq !).'):i:tu 1480081 •2i-<\m 141724 l.■il24.^() 3298(141 1,'.7082 14742;u l;2li89i H477!W 1097008 2H'JI«)(m fll)H()I() 1419 1 3r4l5;9 .lasy^o 1 (Hi.'iinu 1 39,56562 422()9.'> 700793 1 348s;)99 387272 835653 ' 395)8111 OF DUTY. uritlus. East India, To 111 April,!/ a rgcd as S{ 1/. |i' cent, nd vilor. lO.Apr. toli.Mn^W.lO. . Sugar. 1 5 Mny to .5 Si'pt. 1/. 11. Froi,i.iStpl. W.19. To :, Mnv, 1/, 10. . . . . From ."> Miiy, W. If. To.iMay.W.H. .... Miiy to,^^fp^. •;/. l-'roiii 5 i^i'pt, 1/. 1;. 1 17 - .... To.'iMij,:;, ,'i :\la>' l» .1 Sept. IU8. .... Fiomo Sept. 11.17. .... 1 17 - 1 17 - 1 17 — .... 1 1; - Iv churtjcd Its yiir ; frrttn .) 1 1; - nrenl ns Sm- V llrll . I'hiiit. 1 m S ihTiir of 1 17 - ril, I'Imit. 1 17 - 1 17 - To 5 July, i/.i;. .... l'"rom do. W, \i- 1 12 - 1 VI - 1 12 - 1 1-2 - To.'iJuIy, I/.121. SiHCi' didiit ■iilcr .\ct ,'i:t Geo, 3, c. 62. Ovi-r Kiitrlos. .Sjc I. C. chatter, Into wliM lilt friiiii fhcnci', ptr cwt., II, !'■ Foreign Plantation, Brown or Muscovado, duty per cwt. 1814, .1/. 3ji. ) 1815, 3/. 3s. ; 181(i, To s Sept. it/. .l«. ; From 5 Sept. 3', ; IHI7. 3/. i 1818, 3/. 3«. ; 1819, To 5 May, 3/ 3«. } From 5 May to 5 Sept. 3/. I.«. \ From 5 Sept. 3/. ; 1820, 1821, 1922, 1823, 1824, 1825, 3/.; 1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830, 1831, 3/. 3». JV.B. Foreign Sugar was, during the under-mentioned periods, admitted to entry for the purpose of being teflncd, on payment of the following Kates of Duty :— From 1 June, 1827, 1/. 9». per cwt. ; From 28 July, 1828, to 5 July, 1830. If not of greater value than the average price of Sugar of the British Plantations in America, I/. 70, per cwt. And further in respect of every shilling by which it might exceed such averat^e price, Qrf. From 5 July, 1830, to 5 July, 1831. If not of greater value tlixn the average price of Sugar of the Britisli Plantations in America, W. 4s. per cwt. And further in respect of every shilling by which it might exceed such average price, dd. f.— SUOAR (rWTS.) IMPORTKI) INTO THE UnITKD KivanoM krom tiik Bhitish Wk.st Inpia Posskssions. \ British tn 1 Guiana, a K . . i , •d 1 . u a > 1 1 . i '2 .2 1 i CB '3 Deme- Ber- rinida obago 3 a i rara. bice. ^ 13 4J 1 , ■£ . v ■3 > n H 1 H lA m CA Q ! <: X 'A S r* H 1814 1448331 ^34393 9914 142435' 120571 208230 225405 214492 79664 34274' 157023: 122067 54012 350(17 14909 3100787 I8IS 1.193217322100 83181 5365 1 1 20891 i 23 1 883 231815 196746 72320 441 16! 160655 1 11338 55224 24510 24103 3380887 18lli 138y4r.':323444 15308' 1328(1:1 l;i9158 -jlKiose 14 159; 128434 132388 196959 263433 288623 69831 47035JI9730O 124758 71(1,56 28981 51094 3408982 181" 17172O0 3777«<> 242413 239723 56401 3 1678 1179371 125978 458,52 31214 42932 3562558 1818 l6,i3318;420186 17764138154 112931 220959 254446 249077 42006 33820.228308 130218 82369 36920 43573 366404D IHiy 1614347:480933 29967 166581 132544 204565 262034 282546 78720 428971209395 141.501 631,54 37168 86422 3832774 1820 17(19125536561 37(196 1.5604 ;i 109195 184552 216680 179951 50220 45933! 1(12573 89502 36395 32813 15225 3622466 1821 1(179721 1492146 53258 1 62257 1 08244 ! 2 1 6368 2334 1 8 211372 77971 38120'20754S 128436 66023 33283 23460 3731625 1822 14137181,530948 55358 I7H491 ! 1207261 199178 261160 156682 92661 41630 102938 89682 31696 27071 22170 3304129 1823 1417747i<'l>785H 56000 1 186892' 11301 5 247370 232575 314630 62148 39014 135466 76I8I 44214 24466 21583 3580159 1824 1451332 615991 646091180094 123868 227014 246821 245829 73100 42330 222207 132585 40734 30649 20559 3717722 1825 1115366 650-J76 58274 IS8927 111350 209985 257800 278346 82363 38036! 142901 78658 49770 19653 13670 3793375 1826 1500H60;44S487 4fi444'20()638 121,598 229459 271858 247720 85073 45654:244514 107832 73567 30482 21589 3681575 1827 1211075 711959 87972] 2.19585 71339 197796 250834 203853 79«46 41342i 75631 92226 32330 I97O8 ,^0761 3335457 1828 I363974 7I7I"'' 85 154 '263703 123344 269879 288062 338855 8324(1 49956 176966 121206 46182 25091 13275 395805S 182!) 1 386392 :77H««5 868141292833 90633 218469 258285 27O860 79925 5()3 19 156658 127093 51848 27238 22211 3764383 1830 1379348'78'>286 11 0967' 204987 : 93473213160 261551 336881 86791 (10063! 158611 1334,52 34236 2064(i 17099 3941551 1831 1 395H93 7356 161 22088 240765 1 1 2 1 249' 1 836K0 221(i()2 322779 50234 50339 1(19032 101968 49923 26137 l,555il 3808924 1832 l)3l6S!l 736536 1 37457 3 1 2265 , 1 00 1 00 , 1 8823 1 186812 266464 47965 58270 143336 8O602 39843 20855 H999i 3773424 1833 125611111 754122 101736 286303 86527:204074 194889 384971 46548 4737111295111 8O390 42287 15507 14969 364(1204 1834 l'.',56-J53 687282 90699 339615 790 18' 194543 213016 .194527 63306 548761257177 10 '(.IS 59748 26630 21926 .1843971 1835 1148760 7(10376 126485 289393 77260 1 70280 195057 34)689 54744 25013 174818 87614 39637 Ili262 13821 3524209 183t) 1054042 864134 213714I3I2141 1 1 7643 1 1,563 11 186482 37342s 38084 35213 135482 64418 24723 121 !>2 13510 3601477 1837 904300 792852 150536 2953(17 90803 161922 201191 445713 51430 33724 62170 73270 24269 5695 13534 3306776 G. — Average Prices of Sugars. < u fnl •SO P cri s Charges including Duty. £ u 04 i Ol ij 5^ W 2 CO u a including Duty. 1 (0 ■4~t s. 52 2 2G G G 25 15 G' :I828 - - - — — — 1805 76 - 27 49 8 2G 19 G 22 8 <■'' 1829 53 - 27 37 17 7 26 3 1 11 14 6 1806 68 - — 43 14 27 6 IG 8 1830 1807 - - - — — — — 1831 1808 - — - — — — — 1832 1809 76 12^ — 47 3 3 25 9 9 21 13 G 1833 1810 77 6 - 27 49 12 (i 25 G 24 6 6 1834 1811 67 - — 45 5 0|28 2 11 17 2 1 1835 1812 77 13 — 50 10 l|2(i ir, 11 23 13 2 1836 1813 92 - — 60 19 2!2!» 10 10J31 8 4 1837 1814 99 6 - — 70 12 7 130 15 8 39 IG 11 Rates of Tares allowed on West India Sugar imported into Great Ikituin Tobago, St. Vincent, and St. Kitt's, liogsiieads, from 8 to 12 cwt. 1 cwt. 7 llis. ; I 12 lbs,; from 15 to 17, 1 cwt. 2 qrs. ; from 17 imi upwards, 1 cwt, 2 cirs. 14 lbs. From Dominica, Antigua, Nevis, Montserint, and Trinidad, liogshcads, frtim from 12 to 15, 1 cwt. 1 qrs, 4 lbs. ; from 15 to 17, 1 cwt. 1 (ji-s. 21 lbs, ; from 17 , — From Jamaica, Grenada, rom 12 to 15, 1 cwt. 1 qrs. S to 12 cwt,, 1 cwt. 7 lbs,; and upwards, i cwt. 2 (|is. m J- j.i 11 h )j I,. APPENDIX. II. — An Acc870 104!)2 — — — _ — 7322 St. I.ucia . a,^OH.i 22 .'■)2.'")3 33708 — 503f. - — 77 St. Vincent ISWH'J 1121 83 37'.lf.7 — 7iHr.4 1350 - — 797 IH Tot)ago ii7(;4;i 3721iri;") 1177s — — — - 2 7h!) Tortoia 1 :«.'■. 10 2'.»S0 1 H'.IO — yo('i8 — - — 527 I'rinidad 312141 Tl.'iC. 7.'^il7f. ir,3,'^i3'.) 108239 I2y25y5 - 180 \:m Bahamas 314 — If'iO .'.1337 l.'.711H 825 - — ■iM Bermudas . — 19 — 1.'.7 — — - — 0114(1 Demerara . Hr.4i3J iH7y3.'-.7 2.'".(;;)2o 18r.30('i3 8 1 HC.48 522 - — 802!) Berbice 213714 12.'^i23l 72Hr> i(;i437y 2(5204 y 5yy - — i3Hn Honduras . — — — — 28 475 - — 50 Mauritius 4'.»7302 230.') — lyis.i — — - — 294 Total I0'.»'jny3 4870473 52r,.^3.'-) i8y22c.11 1714337 IC. 12304 10220 3230978 548 IC,;. Re- f West India exported. \ Mauritius 2(;8.') 123111)3 1. '■)!)(■) 1382r.O iy8i2 40854 37 230,'>525 lfi8.M 3 Lhs. •a 2 V X! Dyewoods, &c. u i£ 1. 3 St: 'n 1" £ ^ a-. Colonics from which imported. Tobacc (manufact and Snu •3 u 3 CO 3-C a a •a U i 2i a 3 1 «ii c c c Wkst Iniiiks : l.bs. Lbs. Lbs. Call. Tons Tons Ions. Ions Tons Tons. Gt.luis. ((rs.no, Lhs, Antigua 12 — 1 730 130 1 1 - - - 1 — — Harhadoes . 74 — 10352 145 - 08 - - - 1 — — Dominica . 99 — 1228 09 - - - - - - — — (irenada — — 2132 251 - - - - - - — — Jamaica 775 21035 33758 1228 008 5201 454 000 30 1884 308 1 ')■> — Montserrat — — 20 - - - - - - - — — Nevis — — 002 13 - - - - - - — — St. Christopher . 7 — 991 5 1 - - - - - — — St. I.ucia . — — . 240 7 - 141 - - - - — St. Vincent — — 2308 209 - - - - - - — — Tobago — — 1210 121 - - - - - - — — Tortoia 2 — 325 2 - - - - - - — Trinidad 52 — 1517 170 - - - - - - — — llahamas 9 — 300 1 158 124 30 1388 113 3579 11 - 10 2)0 HernuKlas . lai — 327 7 087 11 - - - 917 10 - 1 ! - Demerara . 13 — 4842 285 - 9 - - - - 5 2 ;>i - Herbicc — 533 104 - - - - - - — 1 - Honduras . 85 172937 08 - 01 990 - - - 19383 — 1 ~ Mauritius 20 4082 519 03 - - - - - - — '■ - Total 1258 1 980,54 03140 2930 1510 0005 490 2054 143 25705 395 - f. i 2-0 Proportion re-exported 328 76523 183 508 19 3349 15 55 - 978 - - 2f, 17811 in nited Kingdom from ilic iimmiy Ih;«7. II HO o G B £ 1.1)8. :w;u)79<) o 3 « s £ CO ,0 5 3 IHO 2l!() ;i7 I.1)S air.HC, i;tH2oo ;mh r.KKi i'jr.!n.| I'jii r>Hi.):i 73l"2 77 71)7 IH 7hii r.:i7 y.m ■\M, flIMfi SfiU'.) 1380 •2% Lbs. :?i!:i()<,»7s 23o:>52r) if)«ri r.iHKii u c '^0^. b a, it to hD c c c O ;^; :5^" sns. 1 1 Gt. litis. ((rs. 110., Lbs. _ _ S84 aCiS 1 T2 >v.> '.117 II - 10 210 10 - 1 ' - 5 li :! i - 383 — I - 7 (>.'•) 07 H 3!»5 fi I 270 2c \m\ APPKNDIX. 5 I— lm|K)rt», Exports, and ilumc Consumption of Uiim and Molasses, and of tin- Rcvenuo collected thereon. In cnvh year since 1814, with the Kates of Duty for the same period; stated for the United Kingdom. RUM. Quantity liiiporteil Quantity Kxported IHl.'t IHIC. IH17 ISIH IHiy mi) \H->\ |81i2 IW3 1824 I8:'ri 182('. 1827 I82H I82'.» Imp. gall. t'xciuaivf 72tO.'>37 .'•)73(;372 32.'')8.'');»8 ,'•.332737 4.''.8{)420 .'■,3411!M .'■..87H4I.') .'•.'.I4.''."38 3.Vl.iy2',t 40Ci'.M73 4()l.'i.')r.4 32HCil81 ^4732093 ,')r)4('i37H (■|323I)72 (■.y3842.''. Imp. gall. of Dverpr. 327120C. 2;t7.'').''>38 232,')'.)3.''> 2<'i4()0<".2 2('.338;)l r.)!M'.)71 3l08,'i.'i3 2(i2;)<"i20 1,^42133 l.''..")01'.»2 lt;30!»l;» I2417'.»3 13.17870 1,')(;4'.I4 I7'.)'.)878 1C.44C.C.3 Quantity onteri'd for Home Con- .sumption. 1830 1831 1832 1833 |8;!4 183.') 183(1 183" f.813873 7802722 474.''.(W' .'■.14r.877 .1l.''>H4H<) .'■..'•.40170 l'.)'.)3'.»42 4013095 1.178,'S81 237.''..'>27 "32333.'! 1J.'?420( lf.4228' 1(;78374 127984.''> 1174273 Imp. proof gallon. 370383.'. 33C..'-.;s.'-, 24289.''>0 2408311 2Ci31.''.83 2.'i(;iH83 2489120 232431.'-. 224r.83'.) 234'.)C.C.l) 2.'^..'>ir,4f. 209.'.<'i87 430,'.31G 3288<'.()() 3277f..".3 337.'".8(;(; 3(;.'i89.''.8 3f)2l.''>97 3."i37809 3192193 334,')177 341('.9<'.r. 3324749 3 1 842,''>.') Net Fro- (liu'e of Duties. Rates of Duty, Hrit. I'liiiitation Rum. 2.''. 13. '■.7 8 2240472 1(;3('.3SC. l(;i;M2.''. 177.'.71 I 173044( ir.8442:. l.--. 7 ("13 7 7 l.'.lCC.l.''. i.''.90C.r,r. i(;oo827 1278313 1817108 138C.72('. 138.2024 1434782 ir.00331 1C.29881 1. '■.91109 1. '.70797 1,')0.'>140 1. '■.:•. 7 (".94 iiyr.i. '■)(•. 1432929 IVrim .1. 13 p. gal. .'.•'■>99 .■t8;» 2234 (■,314 179.''. 749 8('.8 17 Tin 883 .'■. 188 928 441 23 1 2 7921 31832 r.4919 3;)'.)90 r.8l8.-. 7('i298 18'.)9Ci8 239088 3r..'^..'>'.)2 290."i01 31)2444 .■.10708 31)4432 2."iOC.IS 33287 .'.(•..'■.(■18 717931 (■•78382 ■.2C.321 ■>2830(; ■.28283 Quantity entered for Home Con- sumption. Net Pro- duce of Duties. 4824 .'iC..'-. 1 1 20 1332 2078 489('. 1 COO 1C.41 cwts. .'.8829 (•.(■.407 .'.0247 19l(i4 32C.18 .M1S7 278<),'', .'.7.'.27 78l(;i ICKJ.".! 239.''>40 3324 -.3 279748 412C.C."> 38l7('.l 38C.I43 c •= .2 8 21279 24740 184C.:. 7328 12248 21 IOC. 13908 28.')49 39278 80f.22 119731) lf.(;2.'.4 1399.'i8 20C.331 1908.''.2 193072 per cwt. s. ,1. f'V 6i §10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 337:.87 ' 1.-.9C.83 I 119 348C,31 .'■)('.C.8C.l) (■.4388C. .'.07980 (■.22479 (■..'.7082 592019 15Ci883 254(;51 289C.23 228(52 1 279795 295r.45 2GG324 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 * From I82G to 1837 arc imperial proof gallons. § From July 5. K.— Rum (gallons) Imported into the UTiitcd t To June 15. II From July 5. Kiiiirdom from the Hrltisli West India Colonies X From June 15. . lUitUli Guiana. 1 ■a d ■5 in ci i i i <« "> Dcmc- rara. Ber- bicu. ■a 'a 5 s ■0 c t ■a & n 3 .-1 a B a s bo a < t2 th .5 'A c 2 Total. 1808 :i77i «!>•-' 132441 .. H,'i3l2'4t)7<)51 470030 205701 2!)17o! 121-82 31720 993O7 232770' 82109 7!»707 23380 5727304 ISO!) ;ti7ii'.'.'.(i 3.i3;i74 203.'i,'i 2081)77 ft2,'.327()423()9 243402: 19774 21032 50993 113223,343075 52177 51132 l(i852 OiOsgia ISUI ;u'i8i.vj 1)8442 (■)1!)3 87742 337433 :,'i4()89,'. 20079«i 7909' 11410 39398 7709-2; 220880, 070)0 48880 7711 5100254 IHII ■i()0.i77'i 2221)12 I8(i(i 9,'il23'335(i22:54523li 205392 1 4008!) O570 54 loO 2)0902! )91)041l 70)30 40848 0383 0fi48ti57 IMI'J ;i7(i;i2Hl .W28l!) 23139 391 2() 410220 4!)fil,'.3 338407, 31)02 •2028 0)813 )77374 I8IO1O 13178 02-295 3886; 6144818 IHKl •1047881! l«4l(i{i.-i KM'Jd 19437; I!'3l2,'i (il4421 I22184< IO.500 4035 05149 179782i312()ll4 137103 1081)00 77010 0713767 IHII :l8l85().'i !)HI7('.H 41244 12028,'. .'>81,'.!)7 72208() ,''.503(19! 23957 88()2 52802 24028!) 250922 107100 50128 5!)557 7604951 181.'. 4I4.VWI 7!) IS04 2.'.27.'. 58070 144700 579905 !273()58! 8513 0(17 57005 81399 )30187 74430 57377 7419 6741570 IHI6 •.>()H(i8i)l .ll.'i-.'!):. Hiior (i052j2537M 257226 01374 2405 4!)0 1054 2798 1! 10852 8583 2091 10218 3860452 IHI7 ;i717H!).'. !)<.)2!)K1 14298 28980 '328(182 552400 398085 2319 4.57 250 lO 8S7III 80538 5301 2031)5 23010 6285734 ISIB :i.ia!);i'i,'i H3:..'io;i 1889() 4332!327().-.l 417890 100738 1928 2173 41)2101 0!)39ll )7050 25907 2342 5469291 ISIt) ;Mifi0iii8 !)8intH 28l!iO 03743i4r2»;8 497(>i)5 313450 1051 33-9 2537 129078,149228 )0577 31857 3-26) 0328160 IH20 ;18,'.0'22,'> 1 521)088 2793.-. 57427,484243 455549 22.51)24 2330 1342« 2IO9I) )047)3 ) 11.043 30088 477O8 281 7002738 IS'il 44.'.l8'i8 12i)77(i4 ()3,')3I) 20()51i402480 371138 250040 742 4187 24523 05415 91 198 3 1220 27()5) 1090 3108301 IS2'i •i:ll8l;t7 UilM.'i.'iii 32()ti8 20390310984 I7974O 40787 219 18 220s 5723-. Ol21i.l )0187 )4!)35 220 4242610 182;l •.'!).'.! 110 DIIISS 74221 8580 30!)829 301«()() 80439 351 4807 14310 2824'. 42941 1))584 429 13 lfil.58 4833585 18^4 :tt 'wnns ():ioi32 44393 18102 312370 207079 50089 48!) 1978 27885 17513 0S210 7000 198-20 311 4 77508 I 18M .".'.i0!)43 77888!) 21243 29,".0 38h()8l 294945 0053 1 1277 3589 14570 30491 31505 5)97 23075 103 3936997 18'J() •i'.'s:i7H4 H;;74fi4 333li7 173821 1«0778'170«I2 55313 20O4 Oatio 7-107 51117 73(l-29 21185 17538 193 31)89383 18'i7 •i\:\''i'i lli)23!) M.-iUili.-.I l()H2(i25 20131)2 15821 '370733 394289 275373 1554 38113 31 853 110434 l;()807 45!)71 39815 21)0 0!)01()07 18;l0 ;t'2i;i,'.n;i 18,'i!)710 234(il8 12941. 428810 2!)8933 I732O2 2357 12817 ;i0321 155514 2I970O ; 51241 49075 6748810 l8:il ;l.^o,'i7'27 231981)2 218.')8! 1)2047 498717328471 1 002 11 20730 i ll!)23 (i3O07 1.59241 25('i932 'H7751 40(i2! 48 77937 U l8;ia •27,'.7(i.'i; 12932.'..'. 129194 5550 281051,103054 29372 5741 ! 054 1 3459! 29173 29951 I 1)18! 11504 108 4728543 18:l;l a'2i()7H; 1202391 3898( 225 232622; 19237 8 8920(1 0!l( 1 10774 30311 28523, 42217 03 1-. 1127; 5105690 18111 2!)240(i; 1273(193 (•1277 77 n 272787 1247049 9339; 21 7( ; 1707 27 70 71415 79081 ! 23281 20481 3l7^ 5112394 18:1.'. 24.'i027'. 187,1245 11. ■.411 95H0i2997O5 1248524 74,'.6!372905'l777at 1891,54 1798 1097- 7301- O705I 107)0) 1 3!)30( 2O49V 52-21 5453205 I8:ili 2II()!)!H 187!)3.'i7 125231 112183 ' 738 1 2'. IO147 773); 21)871 '■ .'549! ) I025( ) 2!)H( 4868149 iu:i; 204946 1389880 92241 7-t lj35177< » 199711 200025 91- 79!) 954 1 1 53 8 87381 ' 47!i: ) 480^ 753 4418333 "0 ^m^ w ■■ t Wii '■' 1,11 • ; ty I ■■ ^ ■ M-Ii ..-I'l m m !.; lilli APPENDIX. mi p a.| ll a. . . . i-sS-a i5ii ■o ts •« •« ■« "a -ts "o '3 -o-a V £ 3 Q It OS u 6 "I ^ to ^ a o'S OS S o ■oii §5 a tn «j 3' '5^ S,= : J • 6 sS"" . . . . ^ " fl «o 5"; .WI^tO B -N — — — — — a o 2 2: O s o u I , oi to ?i — <5 (v! 00 iM O to © l S OD -^ Tl « » CI X -V ■- CO go « m to a* ©I ■^ i-^x o ■«* 00 a 'M M CO M C*? "l" 't' •tt "S •« "t3 •« "WS "w ^ c *j c c s *j .5 .t; •< ^ .ii ^■o-o-OTj-aTJ-a, t; c »i ODO n to o • to irt « « — « o — •<• S Oi ^ !>. f X In. ift -^ I * lO X ?l CO «no i>,to CO s; Oi — — o m o O « W f ^ O 79 OiOl cn n oi -f (M © oito '•n to <-• iC to -f 71 !>.(>. I--.X X f«*« i>.to 1-^ n f M iM — -» X (M a r: to o 01 -* ^ t© to — s-fOirix*—'^ 'Ti i— to ,^' ^Xi-^XSi^. — lO Ci3i> « *»• V «o to tra 'i^ to to tc ^c o to « o CI r> r>, t 'O «to — »OtO»OOlO SI>,tO — O -M « O Ct l-s Ol "1" lO f X lO I '- OJ -M CI CI ?^ *t M « M O C4 CI CI CI rt to i-» ci ■^ ,• c *o s ?i <— 35 oi o =ri X to •O C* «0 O CI 'M '"' -V CI M — « ?1 " CI — ■^ to — o MtO — X -* 'f !>. "^ X O ^ n iM ©^t>.— O^-^X to -fCi F- X *.>! I -., -r « i>* »-. CI r: 'c •- w to 75 rj I ■* — c ct , . ..J U a CQB, o o. £ 3 f/> c O u u S o B ■a c d ftl X. o B. E o si o -3 a h. is PS b< « = mS o a . 6lH-> si SI W a •sjnaA O lO OitO o ■ m CO CI I-. f S "n '^ ?^ X 1- :£ to o CI 1^ -f ■— ' xto X — X w n f T « X « to e © . d n c "T- s W to — — Cl CI £ -^ lO !■*« 1" '-* -f — « l-,Oi to to l>. X tN. lO !>. I-.1-. CO lO "O -* »^ ?} X c i-«eo — CI CI — CI CO ?■ © X CI o CO to <-. -r oi © 3 CI 75 X to to f X i-H — X Oi— -»• X CO -f CI Oi to l>.l-<.X l>. X © to lO — 'O O) ■^ -^ IT ^ o> — w X CI ^ — o Ci -ri -- .— -T»ntOt^tor;io !•* i^.ro X r; f ci -* = cj x (c ?i .- X I'^I'.X n I-*OlO Cl — c X O) Ot O C) 0> I X lO iC •▼ ?l "■ — ■" —. '0 K3i ■ :* « C - X Sf to I >«———■ ' f X tO X « CO :? — :o to . -f 31 lO C — « X r>.o to CO ^ O) — © — f <-« — -t" 'O lO © 'J' © — T — CO © X to lO — CO OitO "O — to to »o « 0> ?1 X Cl to to I ■» © to »o i-O l>. f JO d CI —• «¥ to X © to -r — to c O) ■T" "f CO CO CO $r l^iOOl©! ©to-rci Ol ?!■« to— -rtoto5i3iM (£ y,.^ ■^(ox — — ©©CI 1^ i^r^ ^^^CICICICICl — «- ©©©'tl'CIXO l>»X — OJI-.T l-^X X O) -f Ol -^ I-. to -!■ to to ?: I '. o en 3i © i>,x CI. X X — -r to ■^ I-* © © 't l-*« CI Oi n CO © CI «0 »0 O CICICICICICI — — I'^tN.to CO r>* CI Ol o — — . X — f CI CI m CO ?l I'^tO <— J CO CI ?i to « — X © to s> CI 1^ lO -I -f to tc n d — -• I-,— Ol CO — « d T to to . to — I'* © X tft f CI O I % — XJ Oi — CI — — — ■ O lO »o to -* Ol !>. X CO t^ © c © CI n to fo to to I-* . ©to CO !>. © M © CO to ?l © .D |-»X ■»»• © © •-« CI X -r X f r-*!-* — to !■* to t f d CI to Ci — to 'O to 5ito I-. 'C CO to -r X I'* — CI X Oi Ol to OiOiOOi ©tOtOXiO© — CI -1» CO -J" o>to X O l^ eooi— loto-fioaj X— tOX©XXI', »•* -H t-0 to CI to to I >, S© ■^ to X d — « to !>. I-* CO tO — X e to f -« Oi In. O — — X CC .,- X — CO l^tO Oi Oi X C d OJ CI — eo to 1.1 — i>« •* CO CO CI 1« ^tO OitO J-N •* In*?I © — to to « d oi -c — Oi— x-rcoC'O *o ■^ f t>* to »o to ?0 iOXI-»Xd — Oi© to©'^ — 'rtl'.Oiro ^toi-*totooir:to X o ?: n Oi I'* r X CO rt I-s Z ?l l~ « ^ tri to O.iO 8 to X — d X lO to f to <■« X <* to Oi 1^ to Oi Oi X -^ Ol CO !>.© d Oi X ?^ Oi X CO X CI Ix " CI ' d ■ d toxio©dx©io ddOiCOOiCOXf ^ — ©tOCOOiOlOi dOlCO — OltOtjD ^ X Ol CO CO CO Ol 'O ftOOCI — I^— I-, d d X l>« CI CO 1, to Cl-N fix ■^ c o © u f — CO ■^ 'J* © f tO i-^to • to — 1^ to o (« © d — — o> ^ Oi >0 lO O l>. "— ' I ■* M Oi to X U) — tO X t^ M Oi to to ^ to Oi -f CO Oi d to CI *"* 1" to X »- CO CI — I-* ?) ?: "f "^ CO © to 1^ X d © © to X »0 -^ lO © -1> ^ f 'J* o X '0 X Ol -« CI 1 * CI *0 lO eotot-^tooxTtto Ragggg^i rr -r c -f'*eO'^'*fC0"j' CI CO r> © Oi » <-" -r r-» ,o — to CO © l>* « to CO © oi op •t tO X CI d u- d « -N X Ol Ol« CO X to Ci -r -f to Ol X © © •^ lN,tO X to © — X © 'M -f X to X Oi CO t-. X © Oi !0»^ O -f © © I'.CO c Oi to -^ CI -f C» L. . . . l^'TfOXOl©©. X t-T lOXCOtOtCOCOT CO l>* T l>»iO © — l^d — XXX'fdtOCOX to cicototo»o-roiOi to CI to X © 'f lO X t-O X © . © to T © to (T CO d I ^ -f n ^ — © — to -^ ^to to i^to © O.to X CO d d "• — — — Oi d CI CI d to X — »-, © X CI Oi r>* -t I'. T © OVO X — to ■^ O) -t — I* lO — T ■^ O s — d 1-^ Oi © to Ol ^ •* o »o — Ol'^O. ©ClCif — — c to ■* to — lO © CI — O. I N. s ClO'OtOtOI'.X— I>.t03 i-^x coto X o; — '0 to © tT X CO CO © to I ■. Tt o. " a ci lO l>.tC l«»t-- « tC Ol l>. o. o. d l>> © Oi tO Cl !>. 01 1" t ^. • lO to X •»• l>. f -f -^ iM f^ lO ^ to X © T to ■^ lO CI d C; Oi — OiOl — CI lo CO CI CO eo l>,OltO M 2 — X to CO Oi d X -o © CI Ol 'O X -- I;* CO — d CO X Cl to X — Cl cr. to © O -J Cl 71 CO CO CO tOiOXT — O©C0 l-Xd^XOiCOfl I-*!'* to <-• CO X X « Ol© Cl OitO d n O) x-ftod — fMJi i-^xx-*— tor© Oi O) to I ^ o -^ v; .?» dddddci — Cl ^ tOtO l-^X 00 X X X X © — Cl CO ■^ Cl d Cl Cl Cl X X X X X 1-^ X OV © — d CO f cidcicocococo?: xxxxxxxx mm rj n n « n n eq tQ aq e« «« i« «Q -j; 40 S t3 '^' "tt "S "^ "tS t?'^' S c 5 .- .- .tS **{ ^ . - . - n5r:??^« "• to fi Ch ?^ "^ o ?> — ^ to in >o >■" (O © i?i r* r^ -f o to C -i C 3 lO l>.5»T 2 .'T 00 tt ri Vi . X ?I « ~ » In'C -f C» •• S C> 13 ?i >j: :, Oi 31 ?l O) 1 % o IC f 71 ii^te^c - •* M 3> otoy= » cii^ y. ..") |§s|.i| In 73 yi •0 -* — w w IN e» 01 O 'f -^ *>» X o t> 00 o ■■ .— Ol 1- T I-* X « 4- . Tl 1.1 — f (O X "N — — ■ m 1^1^?^ >o « X o (C'c t* .3 1 oj(0 t>,-f r^w « o t-J ' -T i-^ .o .o -o « 5 , 1 ■* X fN — 3j C *o ic r: , In. lo to oi r: 'O ?I r: ^ JOOfNXClO X nu ^ C03»«Xf "1 Cl— • r w t-T r: O* 3i 3» *• ■^ 2 5 zr. K « « 3i 'O o c ?i t. - ri — In— In 01 — ?: o X 1^01 M .(octrts— Ci n — 1 — X Oi — — t a t-o . 01 I N J) 'O 'O OP f 71 i3l3n3jf— X fC O 3 1n« © In ■^ Ol f Ot X f _r O X 31 O 3. X : pt to *i« C! en T ■^ |>. .T 3 — InO* X "f "^1 O CO X m CO 'O -p 3> 31 _, ..T to to 1>.X — In to O 5 CO to X 0: — i^ to £12 •O |,tN.C(C 3» In OiC: N f X 31 M Jt 5 5 ; ; 3. 3 — Ol M T 1 ?i r: cc « w r: - X X X X X X APPENDIX. M.— iCoflTee (lbs.) Imported into the United Kingdom froiii tlic British West India Possessions. " 1 1 Other 2 Jamaica. Demcrara. Bcrbice. Dominica, Trinidad. St. l.ucia. Bahamas. B. W. I. Total. ^ 1 Colonics. 1821 1 lf,7203C8 4473404 208iyf)H 1711 248 1(;0844 208432 557984 00952 25975200 1822 18H37f>U'. 7394128 28014.ir. ll.')r.09C> 2r,8028 172704 243488 50448 30929904 is'j;» iy00'.»f.4H r)0(;44f>4 2076144 1919232 330 73r) 37.5424 89152 73584 29938384 is-j-l '2lXIV>C>r>(, .'■)3r>8i(;o iyCi,->4H8 207i;i44 11.34.')<) 202(;08 158704 212507 34959783 |m25 lsOy79C.H 3()7473r, 2032913 13,'-.9244 138208 152544 73810 48832 24978201 l82Ci 17m)1223 4371222 80,'iy51 138,^)002 187300 114384 359594 31123 25105799 lHi7 :iisHi!)yi 354'J()yi 218f,18.') 1 1 1 1 (■,8<; 118489 138377 4082 21904 29011805 IH'JH 21HO0C27 3822lyl 1793f,77 17r>y()93 .'.4437 138102 147818 74010 29599904 1H2!» 1 KC.'.)or>,')4 40(;8ii8 24P28y8 942141 7 3 (■.('.7 303499 45800 259014 20800400 i8;«o iy7.-i37ir. 3447 I2rt 2Hir)909 101 (IWl .'■.4, '■.02 113517 227009 172702 27002541 18.11 1,')4.')(;7(')4 iy3H3SC> l.')8r)402 (;i33C.0 17C.H 83007 82537 15734 20076956 18,12 iy40.">y33 1200791 2291497 13r.()40l 91.532 84512 31036 218220 24073922 1833 li;'.48,50f. 4f)l90G7 180r.702 891817 ir,8I70 r.2593 40842 04078 1900837.5 1834 182C>H88:J 14819S0 104.'-.f.68 893492 ir,091:'> 90004 45579 88800 22081327 183,') 11154.307 11390.')4 2027037 112.').')7 330C,0 53582 280150 00827 14866580 183(; 14834830 18530r)3 lf.l4379 309284 lf,3,".39 33708 ' 51337 43280 18903426 1H37 1838 yy.')OC79 2099941 3018701 24817.5 1 14805 8500 100581 30440 1 15575888 N.— An Account of the Quantities for Cnnsnniption, the Kates of I8;)7, both inclusive. of Cocoa Imported into and Exported from the United Kingdom, the Quantities cleared Duty and Net Kcvenne thcr?on in each Year, commencingr sth January, from 1820 to QUANTITIES IMPORTED. QUANTITIES EXL'ORTED. 1« British Plantation. Foreign. All Sorts. Huftksand Shells. Chocolate KMit Cocoa I'astc. British I'lantation, Eorcign. All Sorts. Husks and Shells. chocolate and Cocoa I'as-te. lbs. lbs. Ins, lbs. ihs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. isao 1062091 1:1.14992 2397083 461947 14 515653 13:11)378 1 85303 1 1S21 7K4I>92 156.'>413 2:i.'>010.'> 48.1933 33 432221 1067670 1 199891 IS22 (ii)().'>71 1HS4805 2,'i5l376 320610 ,5 5S3930 2216532 2800462 182:1 22,50M7 12081.-.2 143,'>239 38,1621 116 2:1046 7271:17 750183 1441 1»21 102801);) I7:i:t.'>r.() 2761629 295992 1866 90794 70726:1 798057 192 1S2.5 IOH9:i20 21K'iO.'i5 327437,5 3:15693 1094 162201 1;I855.I7 154773s . . . • 277 1H26 6JI828 I()0,'i,'i6l 2227,16:1 519037 I807 :t685l9 I3737il0 1742169 210 IK27 Mi).'.!! 4060221 46l,->7:t2 463115 2:i45 516624 2619465 31 66(189 .... 1032 1628 4.5i)718 ll77:iH2 16:17000 340716 1957 4:1869 1 134668 1478537 106 IW!) (:8:t0!)8 2.'>2tisa.'> 3209933 237:199 I7H2 82471 1592142 1674613 .... 211 is:iii 742249 1:122:139 2065416 31 86:16 l<)^5 29537 1354357 138:1891 5057 283 I8:ii 1491917 1991171 ;i4s:uis 282000 Mlt) 36579 1494552 1531 131 .... :i7 isaa 624H i;t 2:146176 2971019 349504 1^:I5 77600 1720661 1798264 91 361 IHM 2141002 24647 lO 46087I8 515688 2024 :I9669 2312208 2331877 .... 117 ih:m l;l6,'.024 161C)K7« 2981894 4010:19 3602 4 I8643 1756673 •-'20.-13 16 198.5 IS3.1 4:il.l440 1 67936 1 2I188U1 273401 2901") SI 2:1:1 2:199900 2 IH 11:13 1374 640 iH;ii) llil,1273 11749.^1 2788224 425648 3928 46834 2857:13 332387 16800 1798 ISL17 184712J looja/i) 2Hi3000 511757 2:)!i8 88906 844370 93:1276 — 219 QUANTITIES CLEARER FOR CONSUMPTION. 1820 1821 1 822 1823 1824 1S25 1826 1827 1828 1 829 1,830 1 83 1 1832 18;13 1834 1835 I8;t8 1837 lbs. 276277 283436 2117090 28C452 317342 34673:i 34 1056 385625 :15409S 382920 422993 491741 1132296 12,32178 1168671 1083730 1128752 1412491 East India,— Imported 518 694 16.S 309 10927 2379 8063 17897 :)6I09 5124 440 1416 4122 1826, All Sorts. lbs. 276321 283735 267495 2H6657 318941 :I4723I 314776 385793 354407 393847 425382 502806 1150193 1268287 I17:<795 1084170 11:10168 I4I66I3 Ilusksand Shells. lbs. 461947 48593:1 :i2o6lo 329556 307251 367268 435770 413988 295996 244l:iy :I40088 343781 ;i92878 449168 4437K6 368222 ■164144 IS 1170 Chocolate and Cocoa Paste lbs. II 22 5 98 1114 991 1512 1995 1902 1728 l;i24 1257 1475 1910 l(i(i3 20:17 2160 2009 RATES OF DUTY. i i British 1 Plant. East India. Foreign Hnsks and Shells. Chocolate and Cocoa Paste. ^1 1 ,s-. rf. s. ri. K. rf. s. rf. .1. rf. K. rf. ,£•. 1 1 1 1 6 2 •• Prohibited 143:19 15140 14031 1 n 1 6 2 6 4 1 9 U,Pos. For. 15S21 21077 6 9 1 3 2 1944 14295 12387 132.17 11356 11943 13622 13329 2{ H,P. 2rf. F.P. 6(/. }.. 6 1{ *' "U 4 to 4J* * to 4 4 4 16902 12026 11779 10692 11165 13922 I74lhs. ; 18:i0, 828lbs, lix|iorlitt, IS'IO, Mioll.s. Cleared for cnn.suiTip., 1826,2 .lbs, ; 1830, lOlbs. Husks and Shells prohibited in Great Itritiiiii, but adniitud in lrel:iiid ut 20 per cent, ad valorem. * Chocolate. 1 Paste. t llotb. lli' . ' ' ' ■ 'Si .'''■' '•f-li '•H .» ?-;) :irv?si 1$ m If-- APPKNDIX. O.— Prices In England (exclunlve uf duty) or Went Inilla ami Spnniiili Main Produce. Annatto, Flag II). Hrazillettn . . ton Cochlnral, lUack . Ih. Cocoa, West India . — Grenada, fine red . — Coffee, cwt.— Urd. Dnni. and St. Lucia . Good anil fine inidilliu); . Jiimaira ord. Good, fine, and niiildlin^;. Cotton, common, W. I. lb. Arrow Hoot ... — Cassia Fistula . . cwt. Fustic .... ton Satsaparilln. Honduras . lb. Vera Cruz . . — Tamarinds . cwt. Ginger, cwt. — Jamaica, fine scraped Barbadocs . . . . Hides, Salted . . lb. Indigo, Caracco Flores — Copper and low ord. — Ligiiiiiu Vilic . . iuu Logwood, Jamaica, picked — Molasses . . — Nicaragua Wood, ton, — Large and Solid Small . , . . Pimento . . . . Hum, per gallon (i)cr Sykes's Hydrometer- Jamaica 13 to 14 'I Ditto 15 to IMJ Ditto 2K to :iO StrongcKt Jamaica cwt. Demcrara . . — Tobacco, St. Domingo Leaf — Sugar, B. P. Muscovado — Jamaica, fine . . — Good Brown . . — Havannah, fine wliite — Ditto yellow . — IN'iti • .f. H, rf. •i 4 10 i 4 1 :i 4 (i (1 1 'J 1 ■'> u 2 ir> 4 IH u U u i)>) ' 11 10 17 1 « 3 1 4 14 R fl e IH 1) 7i i:i 6 y 14 M H 7 5 1 2 25 5 1/- 5 U Hi 2 10 3 6 3 8 3 2 6 2 8 1 1!) 2 10 I l(j 1827. .f. H. rf. 2 11 7 3 4 IH U 2 lit 4 2 12 4 8 2 !) 4 14 H( 1 11 !) 4 6 1 9 3 1 4 7 8 fi 2 11 6 fl •»i 11 (i 4 !) !» 10 u 7 1 1 21 S 12 5 10 3 1 3 10 4 3 3 8 10 2 5 1 12 2 5 1 16 1828 • .*■.«. rf. 1 fi 3 4 13 li 2 3 2 7 3 18 II 1 17 4 e 7 » 2 5 fi fi 8 10 15 (i 3 2 2 11 4 7 8 fi 2 2 () ■m 11 3 9 y 10 fi 10 18 u 15 S S 5 9 3 5 4 6 4 9 3 9 U 7i 2 3 1 15 2 !) 1 17 1829. n 1 fi 3 12 2 H 3 3 1 19 1 Ifi 2 18 U 4 1 9 8 1 Ifi 9 4 n 10 7 « 14 13 5 7 •'> 3 4 2 4 1 10 2 10 1 18 1830. t. H. fi 17 II 3 17 fl 1 13 3 17 8 15 1 4 1 7 13 1 8 U 6 2 .'> 10 fi 5 13 13 5 8 5 2 3 3 1831. .f. n. rf. 11 10 fi 17 9 3 1 18 2 18 1 Hi 7.1 1 3 2 11 8 9 4 6 U 1 9 fi 3 19 4 9 8 6 1 18 fi fl fi fi fi 2 4 A 5 fi 10 13 14 5 7 15 5 2 2 3 3 1 « 2 fi fl «i 1 15 1 4 1 18 1 5 1832. t. H. rf. 7 C> 17 fl 8 4 1 15 2 5 4 1 4 II 4 2 4 18 1 1 Ifi 7 16 2 4 1 6 2 5 l6 6 5 14 IS 15 2 5 6 2 8^ 1 12 1 3 1 13 1 6 fl 1833. .£'. M. ll. 11 rt 13 17 fl U 8 fl 3 14 fl 3 10 fl i. r- 4 2 3 8 4 13 U fl 7i\ IH « 1 9 1 1 1 3 16 14 2 fi 3 13 6 6J 6 U 2 2 6 fl U 6 3 A i 18 14 15 fl 51 2 3 fl 2 10 2 4 2 9 1 1 15 1 8 6 I 15 1 6 P. — Trade of Br. W. I., including the conquered Colonies ceded in perpetuity to G. Brit, by Foreign Powers, 1697 to 182'.'. m (fi X a Is Is i 0.0 >• (U £* ^ £ .*' wl6!)7 32(i.i56 143421 P 1729 15 17372 1- lfi!)8 6J2fi36 310279 P 1730 1572162 !• Ifi99 656552 342572 P 1731 1311824 p 1700 829178 334194 P 1732 1315989 p 1701 74ll6(iO 310311 P 1733 I6ih5;iy Wl7«2 476171 255691 P 1734 114 1. •.66 wi7n;) 62(i<)S3 28.1113!) P 1735 1461054 W1704 IHliyil2 aciHiu V 1736 1423493 W1705 706.^2 30.iy«h, p 1737 yjH814 wl7flfi 53;641 26611381 P 1738 1477493 wi;o7 601907 27812-.': wl73!) 1566853 W17llh 5!);)223 2947sy WI740 1185120 wi7Ui) fi4,iH83 34i)7i)7 WI741 H03151 W1710 7KII.'>02 2051125! WI742 12l)yh85 W1711 5,16777 221625; w 1 743 1404622 WI712 64HS95 265112 WI744 I156y51 p 1713 792245 3-.7!)67 WI745 1 112421 y p 1714 843319 3;i26oi WI746 1148253 p 1715 999932 302411 WI747 941116 : p 1716 11114187 413126 wl74h 1616440 p 1717 10y0424 340167, p 17411 14H1221 WI718 8!)(i;b2 347 1211 p 1750 I51.-,K24 wi-iy 87.5()57 246017. p 1751 1448363 W1720 11 19472 2203H6; p 1752 1433002 W1721 855858 2I!)III3! p 17.-, 3 1902y64 p 1722 1018843 264253 p 1754 I467:i6y p 1723 1111)2213 299606 p 1755 1h6h637 p 1724 1166123 383708 WI756 168y259 p 1725 13641111 363756 wi7">r iUoy6yo P I72fi II2KIMM 2721. W w 1 7.I8 1862527 p 1727 1U41291 211)3111 wi75y 1 8348118 r 172s' I.10I475 3:1:111:1; 1 w .*■ 380478 348589 248551 240437 236019 2l6h7y 262978 294775 254425 237714 24 57 18 :)42933 454013 535073 444637 281926 279794 4970:18 :t88744 441928 5.53757 546545 631036 703915 832721 6858:(l 69466:1 733455, 777282 87S3l6j 934736 = 1 s H wl76fl WI761 WI762 p 1763 p I7<'4 p 1765 IP 1766 p 1767 p 1768 p 1769 I- 17711 p 1771 p 1772 p 1773 V 1771 iwi775 W1776 W1777 W1778 W177!) W 1 780 ;wi78i ;WI7S2 w I 7h;) p 1784 |p I7»5 F 1786 V 1787 ;p 1788 i'- 1789; f 17901 1907002 12000147 il80882y 23400116 252779'> 23112279 2637532 2851429 3I3!I49:I 2026549 33422:11 2y31524 34115087 2836093 1 356 1 267 ;t62788l 33110644 12791928 3010930 2830560 2605910 1858537 2506251 28yls05 3405120 435142! :i44:i3yo 37s:i28y 40K8ll:l 3906401 :tKyfl927 £ 12997.''>9 992055 988910 1154109 983711 1071616 111.15347 ! 144092 1260576 1370076 13:19451 1214167 1440127 133.57 1418811 1717229 161145:15 1256636 1151II6H 1166725 1751837 1024417 1271981 1 7H6!I82 13711066 1235528 1 3:16063 17:1326, 176(i45 1 7l'3y:i7 1986201 h It 1= a*" M p 1791 p 1792 WI793 W179J w 1 795 w 1 7y(i w 1 7117 jw 171)8 iwl7y9 W1800 W1801 IP 1802 W1803 W1804 W1805 WI8O6 WI8O7 W1808 WI809 W1810 W181] W18I2 WI8I4 W18I5 V I8I6 P 181- P 1818 P 1819 P 1820 p 1821, p 1822; :i691038 4183066 43y2l5H 4782616 4oyy2y) :i!)6(i76:t 4:ioy)6l 5418541 6161504 7361.287 84357y5 H531175 61321101 ! 7(18 1 64 6 6720444 '88i5:i2y 7y8oooi 8777963 7763452 H258173 8452287 7487314 84y6850 H5270ly 7546842 802 120:1 8347235 78H7(i68 80113:15 7977836 76yi3yo I ^ 2649066 :2y22iiyj 26y5220i 36:12762; 2460888! 322326k I 3144363 5ly836il i.5yi7l25 4087112: 143855051 3y256l3 2380203 14281735 13832430 1 173:1815 ,4. 5/887 7 5y2876y 5y75i27 47yni43 4122iyi 4767311 fi:il5073 6yi5B8y 4607589 676206y 5784553 4490009. 4352513' 5069372 146463' t 1 >• is 2 Ui ■3 a [1697 1712 3265.56 6oiii:i2 mm 2723 l.i 1721 9:17111: •J,WI,1I 1748 I26,jiiii: :i(|iMi 1762 l85«i>!U 1)4:1.102 — 178:1 Ihlll :;hLi4i):)» .14372:15 ui.-.rii :isti:i>.;ii T. L18I5 7919373 ibSJW a. I 1701 711761; 331(129 17171 !l6642l :uu25l 1738, 1300044 •»'*» I755|l5^818:l (iliim; 1774 '2911118.'); i24;ii«)i I792':isi)iirt;4 is()25*; 1802'H.W117J3!I2.)*II 18227l»262l5.")»t'4' TTbe figures in this table are derivi'd ironi a chart prepared bf Caisar Morcaii in Wk and groiindeiiun|iuMii: documents,] Pruiliicc. 9 1 ?: iHa-i. iHna. ' t« t'i 1* X . ». d. . f. H. rf. P-IM. p. rt » 7 006 TB i 17 :i 17 2:1 1) H 4 OHO ■V 1 l.'i II II 2 i U :i 14 1:1 4 1 U :t 10 )■.! 4 II n 4 2 13 4 2 :i 8 — I.I 4 IH 4 13 U .'> 6i ;ii IS 1 » 1 3 :ii 1 \6 H 1 1 H h:i 7 16 906 17 U -i II 1 8 — II H H til) 4 1 4 3 16 4 — 21 9 8 6 14 2 6 2 2 :t 3 1:1 6 *7 II 53 OJ i:t U (> 6 6 U 5:t 2 2 2 li; 6 16 U 6 U 58 6 5 6 3 15 14 ; i U 4 15 15 18 2R 12 5 14 13 U 006 9i 46 2 2 3 20 2 4 2 10 19 3 2 2 4 P 2 1 029 8 H i 1 U 60 1 12 1 15 27 1 ;i 1 8 6 2(1 1 1:1 1 15 II :w 1 6 1 6 •i7 Foreign Powers, 1697 to )<&:. si! 12 X (iniiii ll!»i ")2'JII .'7(i'J ■a MSH' S J2liN »< i:ili3 ■Wlill -1 1-> 5 ■r 112 .'id.'i lil:t H2II3 7:15 2430 ISl HS77 87(ii) •)i2; nu3 2191 7311 JII73 59H9 5H9 2ll(i!» (553 [I0(I9 2513 11372 i»(i3 1697: 326556 14W2I 1712 6iilil;i2; srisij 1721 iwroirj 25si.li 174s 1263li6l| :i9llsO 1762 1H5H!-!I4 (H:l.'i02 i;h3 -Jt^mart ui.'irii ihiil ."i4:i72;).i :i*>;!l t.l815 7Ul!)3;3 1b8Jl!)!l I u a i ri70i: 714761 33ISJ!1 1717; ()6642l' ;)|US5I 173Hi 1 300044 i?;!.!* S j i755M,')fH18:t Wfj; o.] 1774';2900H.'i7 1-''«1 17i)2 38liii674 isliii'.'-; 1802 K53117.V3ll3.iMl ^.18227l)2li215 .lOai; [Tlie fiRuros in this table are derived mm a chart prepared lir t'ECf ar Moreau in \ii>. and proiindciloni'idilif ciiiciiinciits.] APPENDIX.— WEST INDIES. Q, — The annual Importation at the principal ports of Great Uritnin of Plantation sii;^nr in casks from 1823 to 1833 was: — In Casks. 1823. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827, 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. London . . Liverpool Bristol, w . . Clyde . . i:>9000 lf)320l) 14C100 4r).s:.o' 4r.3oo 39500 31800 31000 28300 2f)300 25500 25900 Ifi8700 41800 31700 26C00 148000, 17fi000 37500 45500 25200 35f,00 27800 31000 ir,23oo 43700 34000 32400 1 59000 4200(1 30000 29000 155800 48000 32000 30200 145000 45000 27900 30400 131000 49000 26000 31500 ToUl 263450 26f.000 239800 2)i8800 238500 288100 272400 260000 266000 248300 237500 R. — Miinumis. 0®. cc S f '■'• 6 9 C Colony. >** ^ tt^ 5 l-^ ti °> 9^^ CI tf ^ 5 is d S <73 3. °a ;^i P-. i f,*' : t fj. 10 Ari'F.N'DlX.— Wi:ST INniF.S. KsTiMATF.s rn7itln •.cil. F.stininto of the clinrrc of drfrayinp; tlio Civil Esta- Misliini^nt nf thf Ronniulns, in Amorica, from the 1st (liiy of April, l^i3H, to the :Ust day of March, 18:!'J.— Charge proposed to he voted hy Parliament ; and other emoluments of otficers borne on the estimate, as returned to the Secretary of State, for I«H(): Salary of the Governor, l,r)00/. ; Ditto, formerly paid from the 4' per cent, fund, Ti!)'.)/. ; Colonial Salary, .M^R/. ; salary from quit-rents, !'f2L; fees, 22GI. ; total, 3,011/. Salary of Chief Justice, SOP/.; fees, 43/.; total, 843/. Salary of Colonial Secretary, 5'i()/. ; fees, .121/.; total, 1,071/. Salary of Attorney General, MOL; fees, C,\l.: salary from (|.iit-rents, KU)/. ; total, Ml/. Pension to late Chief .lustice, 400/. Grand total,.''),!)HS. Estimate of the probable expense of providina; for tiic Convict Hulk ICstablishment at Home and at I5crniuda, for the year ls38, ending 31st March, 1K3;). — England : To provide for 1,800 convicts in health, victualling and necessaries, at 44'/. per man per diem, 12,318/.; to provide for 100 cnnvicts in sickness, victualling and necessaries, at Oi/. per man per diem, I,3('i8/. ; clothing for 1,'tOO convicts, including bed- ding, at 40.S'. per man per annum, 3,soo/. ; extra suits for 3,.'"i00 convicts, ])roposed to be sent to New South Wales and Van Diemcn's Lund, at 14,s'. each, 2,4r)0/. ; wages of olliccrs and guards, 9,7110/. ; medicines for the sick, 200/. ; naval stores and repairs of the hidks, fiOO/. ; contingent charges, 1,0(10/. ; total at home, 31,3:!r,/. Rermuda : To provide for dOO convicts in health, victualling and necessaries, at sJ^,/. ])er man per diem, 8,<.Hi»/. ; to provide for 10 sick convicts, at 2s. ])er man per diem, 3(i.'i/. ; clothing and bedding for 700 prisoners, at 30.\'. jier man per anninn, 1,0."0/.; wages of otiieers and guards, 3,200/.; victualling ditto, at l.v. per man per diem, 820/. ; naval stores and repairs of the hulks, .500/.; incident!'' expenses, ."00/. ; total at Mermuda, l."),3.i4/.; total at home, 31,330/'.; t>)tal estimated expense, I0,(;'!0/. W. iMU'CATtON. Appropriation in detail of the rcspcc'ive sums of L'.'i.oOO/. each, voted by Parliament in the sessions of In:!.'") and 183(), for the ])romoti'ji of negro education; specifying the colony and .station, number of scholars each school will contain, estimated cost, and jiortion fli'frayed by Parliament. tSiirifti/ far the I'.-iijnif^ft'wn nflhc. Gospel . .Iiininicd St. Catherine, Spanish Town, 200 scho- lars, cost -irM. ; St. Ann's, St. Ann's Hay, 100, 300/.; Kingston, Kingston, 120, I."i0/.; St. Thomas i,i the Ivist, Morant l!ay, ISO, 200/.; St. David's, Yalhihs, ;»(), 200/ ; St. George's, Ai .lotta Hay, 80, 200/. ; Wc.stmorland, Savatuia la Mar, 180, 3r.O/. ; St. Eliza. beth, l5!aeV Hiver, 180, 3.")0/. ; Hanover, I.ucea, Iso, ;t".0/. ; St. .lames, Montego Hay, 200, 3.'.0/. ; Trelaw- ney, ralmouth, 12.'), 300/.; St. Andrew's, Mountain District, l.'iO, 2:i0/. From grant for l83:)-ri. St .lohn's, Lindas, lon, 22."./. ; St. Dorothy, Old Harbour, TOO, 22.'/. • St. 'I'homas in the Vale, 80, 180/.; Cla- rcn-ion, Chapelton, 100, 225/.; Vcrc, 100, 22.5/.; St. Mary's, Maiuiing's Town, '.if), 200/. ; Ditto, P.oy- lands, '.)0, 200/.; St. Ann's, Brown's 'I'own, '.)0, 200/.; ■Manchester, 80, 18iJ/. ; Kingston, 120, 2,'")0/. ; Port Royal, 110, 22.'./. ; St. (ieorge's, Hope Pay, 80, ISO/.; Uitto, Bull' Bay, 80, 180/. ; Trelawney, .Stewart Town, »0, -.SO/. ; Ditto, Rio Bueno, 80, ISO/.; i'ortland, nuar Port Antonio, !)0, 180/,; Caymann Islands, 110, 'nfyl. From gra.it for lH3r).7. }inji(uiuis. Harboin' Island, flO scholars, eo^^t 2."iOi. ; from ".rant for IW^'-di Turk's Island, «0, iOO/. j Cltttu, l*i»(;-7. Itnndums. Near Belize, 80 scholars, cost l.'^i)/. from grant of 1830-7 Binliiiilni's. St. Michael's, 140 scholars, cost li Christ Church, 140, 180/.; St. Philip's, Fowl District, 140, ISO/. ; St. Joseph's, 140, 22."i(. Andrew's, 140, 22.")/.; St. Lucy's, 140, 22.')i!. Peter's, 140, Iso/. ; St. Thomas's, 100, 1,")()/. Paul's, 140, 200/.; St. Matthew's, 140, l.-)0/. ; -■■'' , liiu ; St, : St. ; St. from 22."i/. ; from L>2.-/., Ch.ii-. crant of ISS.'i-O ; Christ Church, 140, 22.");.; St, Thomas's, 140, 225/.; ditto 183C).7. Tohdno. St. David's, 140 scholars, cost from grant of I83.')-r). .S7. Liirlii. Castries, 140 scholars, cost 100/. grant of 1^3.')-ri. (Itrwidit. St. George's, 130 scholars, cost Cariaeou, 200, 210/. ; from grant of 183,")-f. ; lotte Town, IfiO, 2.50/. ; ditto, lS3(i-7. Ilritish (luiann. lOssequibo, St. John's, 140scliii. lars, co.st 200/. ; Ditto, Trinity, 320, 100/.; Denierara St. Matthew's, 250, 200/. ; Ditto, St. George's, \M\ 100/.; Berbice, New Amsterdam, 140, 2(l()/. ; frmn grant of 1835-rp ; Demerara, on Cumingsherg Cunal 140, 350/.; Ditto, St. Swithin's, 140, 350/,; Esse.' quibo, Tiger Island, 140, 250/. ; Ditto, Hog Island 140, 250/.; Ditto, St. Luke's, 110, 350/.; ditto' 1830-7. Antis'iin. St. Paul's, English Harbour, 1 in sdin. lars, cost 400/.; St. Mary's, 140, ISO/.; St, Petoi's 140, ISO/.; St. George's', 140, 100/.; St. I'lilJipC 180, 100/.; St. Stephen's, 140, 100/.; Central sclwol' 110,300/.; from grant of 1835-0; St. Lukt's, Mo' 225/.; Falmouth, 140, 225/.; Valley Chapel, Uii' 225/.; ditto 1830-7. For infant schools— at Wat' son's, St. Philip's jiarish, 100, 100/.; Room's, lilO 100/.; F.liot's, 100, 100/.; Archibald's, 100, mi.'; Meyer's, St. Paul's, 100, 100/. ; Falmoutii, 100, inn/,| Bodkin's, 100, 100/.; Osborne's Pasture, St. JolinX 100, 100/.; St. Luke's, 100, 100/.; Five Islands, St! Mary's, 100, 100/.; Valley Chapel, 100, Kin/.; Ri,,. sell's, 100, 100/.; New Division, St. Petir'.s, Kio, 100/.; Duer's, 100, 100/.; Cocoa-nut Hall, 1(IO,1(IO/.| Cotton New Work, St. George's, 100, 100/.; \\dt\ 100, 100/.; Sir George Thomas's, 100, 100/.; froni grant of 1830-7. Mantscrnit. St. Peter's, north-cast quarter, Ufi scholars, cost, 225/., from grant of l8;i5-(;. St. fa. tricks, 140, 200/., ditto 18,30-7. Barbuda, 140,200/., dino, 1835-0. St. CliiistnplK'r's. Basseterre, 140 scliolars, cost 200/., from grant of 1835-0. St. Ann's, 1 10, ir.o/., ditto, 183().7. Nt'ri.i. Newcastle, 140 scholars, cost 1 .".O/., from grant of 1835-0. St. Paul's, 140, 150/., ditto is.lil.J, Aniinilla, I-IO, 200/. ; Virgin Islands, Virgin Conia, 140, 140/.; Dominica, St. Patrick's, 140, 2U0/. ; dit'o St. Joseph, 140, 300/. ditto, 1835-0. lii'niiiiilds. Pembroke, 140 scholars, cost 2iM. ditto, 140, 2i5/, ; ditto, 140, 225/.; Sandys, lin, 225/., Warwick, 140, 225/.; Devonshire, 1 in, l'^.'i/,, from grant of 1835-0. Maiuiliii.i. Cost, 1,000/. Total cost, 2i;M. Portion di'frayed by Parliament, 14,00(1/, CInirrli Misxiituarii Sdch-tij. .litmmca. St. 'I'homas in the Fast, I'ort Morant, 100 scholars, cost 250/.; ditto. Long Bay, 100, 1'.'inl,; St. George's, Birnam Wood, lOO, 25(1/.; llanovir, I'lnrnix, 100 250/.; St. Klixabeth's, I'.ona Vista, lH", 250/.; Ditto, Ajipleton's, 100, 250/.; i\liiiiclio>tcr, ]''.lstrc>e, 100, 250/. ; Ditto, Pratville, 1 00, 250/. ; ditM, di'to, 100,250/. ■ inidiid. Naparin\a, South, San fernandc^ l*' APPF.NniX.— WF.ST INDIFS. U RO scholnrs, cost ISi)/. ; 1 10 scholars, cost L'j; / , St. Philip's, Fowl Biu' iseph's, 140, :!J.")I.; St. Lucy's, 14(), 2-2:.-.;.; St. 1 «;<<•). 7. scholars, cost :i2.'i/. ; cholars, cost 400/. ; tVom :30 scholars, cost Ti:!.; grant of 18:?,')-C, ; Cliar- o, li*:M\-1. )o, St. John's, I to sclm- ty, ;!'J0, 1 00/. ; Duiiierara, Ditto, St. Geor;,'i''s, 140, erdam, 140, ■>iWl.; frdin , on Cuniingslicrf; C'ar.al, thin'.s, 140, XM.; I'.ssc- .'■>0/. ; Ditto, I log Island, ikc's, 140, ;5,-iO/.; ditto, iglish Harbour, 1 in sclm. s, 140, ISO/.; St. IVtiVi, 140, 100/.; St. I'liilii,'<, .40, 100/.; Central scl.ool, l.S.-^.'-i-r, ; St. Luke's, 11(1, 5/.; Valley Chapel, 14ii, infant schools — at Wat- 100, 100/.; Room's, lilil, ; Archihald's, 100, lOOl.; lO/. ; Falmoutii, lOi), IdlW.; irnc's Past''!-: ml, 100, L'.^O/. ; llanoviT, li/,abeth's, I'.ona Vista, \K 100, 2')0/. ; Mancliotcr, 'ratville, 1 00, u'l'iO/. ; ditK ;outh, San Kernaiidn, I" scholars, co.st 250/.; ditto, ditto, Savanna Grand., 100, •'■'01. Ihili^h Giiiiinn. l")cmcrara, St. Matthew's, 100 scludars, cost li.")0/. ; ditto, ditto, 100, l2.">0/ ; HiThice, near ,^clllyne, on the east coast, 100, 2.")0/. ; .-,/. Ihtihaikivs. 210/. Jiimairn. Kingston, cost ()^)0/. ; Spanish Town, ■.mi; Manchester, 100/.; Vere, 2.">0/. ; Grateful Hill, 300/. ; Hath and Morant Hay, 500/. ; Fahaouth ami Duncans, 350/. ; Ramble, 320/. ; New Shellield, 2.')0/. ; total cost, 7,500/. From grants for 18,35.f), and 1837, for the above schools; the lists for the respective years not being distinguished. Portion defrayed by Parliament, .^000/. Monivinn Missiimnnj Soriclij. TolKifro. St. Patrick's, Montgomery, 200 scholars, cost 300/. /](()7w/«('.v. St. Thomas's, Sharon, 200 scholars, cost 150/.; St. John's, Mount Tabor, 200, 300/. St. Chriiliijilur. St. George's, Hasscterrc, 500 scho- lars, cost 450/. Antii^wi. St. Mary's, Grace Bay, 150 scholars, cost 240/. Jdiiiiiirit. Manchester, Fairfield, 200 scholars, cost HCiO/.; St. F:iizabcth, N. Fulnec, 150,270/.; Ditto, N.Kden, 100, IHO/. From grant of 1835-("), portion defrayed by Par- liament, of above schools, 1,500/. .iiiiiiiiicit. St. Flizabeth, Bethany, in Mile Gully, 200 scholars, cost 270/.; Ditto N. Ikthlehem, 150, 240/.; Ditto Irvin Hall, 120, 210/. Ditto N. IJeaii- lort, 100, 180/. St. Cliri.sliiiihir. Bcthesda, 300 scholars, cost 3('p0/. liiiiiiiiiloi's. Bridgetown, 300 scholars, cost 3'.n)/. Aiilisj^iui. Five Isliuids, 100 schidars, cost 150/. Total cost to Moravian Missionary Society, 4,(/50/. thant of 183(i-7, portion defrayed by Parliament of above schools, 1 ,200/. Total defrayed by Parliament on account of Mo- ravian Missionary Society, 2,700/. lUiptist Missiiiiiiirii .'^Dciflij. .I'liiKiini. Montego Bay, 150 scholars, cost 770/.; Munnt Carey, 200, 700/. 'i'relawney, Falmouth, 220, (do/.; ditto Wilberloice, 200, 300/.' From grant of 18 i5-(;, defrayed by ParliamPnl, 1,100/. ■I^matcu. Trelawney, Hiyhgate, cost 'JOO/. , ditto Passage Fort, 250 scholars, 'JOO/. St. James's, 20i), !»50/. Total cost, 5,120/. From grant of 1830-7, de- frayed by Parliament, 1,100/. Total defrayed by Parli;unent on account of Baptist Missionary Society, 2,200/. hiidics' i\'i'^-r() Kiliifiitinn Sncifh). Antl'^Xii'i. St. John's Rectory, infant school-house, cost, 335/. From Parliamentary grant of 1835-0, 120/. .Iiimiiirii. Fairfield, Refuge Schoid-housc, cost 000/. From Parliamentary grant of 1830-7, loo/. 'I'otal cost, '.»35/. Total defrayed by Pailiiunent on account of alxui socit^ty, 220/. ; to wliicli add for the salary of scho(d masters, to be applied in a proportion not e.\ceeding oiu'-tbird of such expense in each case, 150/. Total, :'.7o/, ].i:ii'li:ii Mitisiiiiiiiry .Siicii-li/. .Tiininini, lught sehool-liouses, stations not yet specifit'd. liritish (liiiaiiii. Demerara, three school-houses ; Berbice, five ditto. Total cost 4,533/. From Parlia- mentary grant, 3,000/. ./(/»('//(■«, four schools ; Hritisli (luinnn, five schools, cost 3,450/. ; Ciij>r iif ddiiil Hiijir, nine sch')ols, 4,C>75/. From Parliament-ny grant of 1S30-7, 4,533/. O.v. 8(/. Total defrayi'd by Parliament on account of above si.ieiety, 7,533/. O.v. i^d. Sciitliuli Afi.s.iiiiiKinj .Siici:'ti/. .hiniitini. Hanover, l.ueea; Ditto Green Island; St. James's, Fasthams ; Ditto eastern part of Mr. Waddell's district ; llaiupden, on the borders of Tre- lawney ; in a po|)ulous district to the north ■'' I lamp- den ; St. Mary's, Port Maria; in the country part of same district; Carron Hall, about 12 mih's from Port Maria; in the same district ; cost of the above, 2,250/. From Parliamentary grant of 1830-7, 1,500/. Till' (iDrrnuir of 'Viiiiiidiiil. 500/. fVoni Parliamentary grant of 1^35-0, to be a])plied in aid of voluntary subscriptions or grants of the colonial legislature for building school-houses. TIh^ (lovcriwr nf linrhuikics. 400/. from Parliame iry grant of 1830-7, to be apjdied in aid of voluntary sid)scriptions, or grants of the local legislatures in the islands of Grenada ai\d St. Vincent's. Tim Oiiri'rnur i>f .himiiicii. 500/. from Parliamentary grant of 1835-0, for N(U- null schools to Jamaica Metropolitan School, in con- nexion with the British and Foreign School Society, and to be conducted on their plan and principles. The Gori'iiwr o/lhr lUihuinns. 700/. from Parliamentary grant of 1835-0, for Nor nud schools ; and 0/. 1 '.).<. 4(/. from grant of 1830-7 to the Nonnal school at Nassau, under Mr. M'Swiney ; and 0/. lli.s. li/. from grant of 1830-7, to make up salary to Mr. M'Swiney, for one year. Till' Trii..i)ellded, 1,000/. ' ' M I li M ^ ,1 'T''- i ; ''^. \m 6'.' i-l it-^-'lif K?ff ■: li 12 Al'l'ENDlX.— WEST INDIES. Education continued. Appropriation of the Sums of 25,000/. each, voted by Parliament in the Years 1835 and 1836 for the promotion of Negro Education, Name of Society or Agency. Sums granted from Parliamen- tary Vote of 1835. Sums granted from Parliamen- tary Vote of 1836. Total Granted from Vol IS of 1835 and ls3C. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Church Missionary Society Wesleyan ditto - ditto Moravian ditto ditto Uaptjst ditto - ditto Ladies' Ne^ro Education Sixiiety London Missionary Soricty Trustees of the Mico Charity 'I'he Governor of the Bahamas The Governor of Jamaica The Govurnor of Harhadoes The Scottish Missionary Society The Governor of Trinidad £. .?. d. 7500 2500 3000 1500 1100 120 3000 4580 700 (/ 500 • • 500 £. s. 7160 26'J4 2000 1200 1100 250 4533 6 4000 6 ly 400 1500 (/. 8 4 £. s. ,;. 14660 5194 5000 2700 22')0 370 II 7533 i; H 8580 706 ID 4 500 400 1500 500 £. 25000 24S44 C 49844 f. II ] ialance unappropriated Total Sum voted £. £. 155 14 50000 Schedule showing the appropriation in detail of the Grant of 20,0OOL voted hy Parliament in the year 1835, in aid of the Building of School-houses for the Instruction of the Emancipated Negro Popula- tion. Snt'ii'lii for tlir I'lojuiirolion of l>ii' Oosfwl. Jamaica, 12 schools, 1,725 scholars; Caymanas, 1 school, 110 scholars; Bahamas, 1 school, so scho- lars; Honduras, 1 school, 80 scholars; Barhadoes, 10 schools, 1,220 scholars; Tiil)apo, 1 school, 140 scholars ; St. Lucia, 1 school, 140 scholars; Grenada, 1 school, 130 scholars ; ("arriacou, 1 school, 2()0!-'cho- lars ; British Guinna, 5 schools, 990 scholars; Anti- gua, 7 schools, 1,020 schtilars; Moiitscrrat, I school, 140 scholars; Bnrhuda, 1 school, 110 scholars; St. Kitts, 1 school, 140 scholars; Nevis, 1 school, 140 scholars; Annuilla, 1 school, 110 scholars; Virgin Islands, 1 school, 140 scholars ; I'Jomiuica, 2 schools, 280 scholars ; Bermudas, 3 scliools, 420 scholars. Total schools, 52. Total scholars, 7,395. Defrayed hy Parliamentary grant, 7,500/. ; from other sources, 3,750/. Cliiirrh Missimutry Sncii'ti/. British Guiana, 4 schools, 400 scholars ; Trinidad, 2 schools, 200 scholars; Jamaica, 9 schools, 1,810 schoKrs. Total schools, 15. Total scholars, 2,400. Defrayed hy Parliamentary grant, 2,500/. ; from other iources, 1,250/. ft'e.sli't/iin Missiiman/ Swift), Antigua, 2 schools, 470 scholars ; )"tominica, 2 schools, 230 assumed nund)er of scholars ; Moiitscr- rat, I school, 6(1 assumed numhcr of scholars ; Nevis, 1 school, 200 scholars; St. Kitts, 1 school, 100 ncho- lars ; Tortola, I school, 130 scholars; Ber;nu(las, I ■chool, 200m liolars ; St. Vincent, 1 school, 300 sclio- lars; tiienai'm, I school, l.'iO scholars; Barlindocs, 2 schools, 200 scholars ; British Guiana, 2 schools, 200 scholars ; Bahamas, 2 schools, 300 scholars- Jamaica, 2 schools, 200 scholars. Total schools, ID. Total scholars, 2,740. Defrayed hy F'arliiimentarv grant, 3,000/. ; from other som-ecs, 1,50(1/. Liindon Missiimary Sorictij. Jamaica, 8 schools, 900 scholars ; BritLsh Guiiiiia, 8 schools, 1,100 scholars. Total schools, Id. Total scholars, 2,000. Di'frayed hy Parliamentary grant, 3,000/.; from other sources, 1,553/. Mumriiin Mis.sio7)iii!i Siiricti/. Tohago, 1 school, 200 scholars; Barhadncs, 2 schools, 400 scholars; St. Kitts, 1 school, .'lOO scho- lars; AntiiTua, 1 school, 150 scholars; Jamiiica, S schools, 510 scholars. Total schools, 8. Total scho- lars, 1,790. Defrayed hy Parliamentary grant, I.JIIO/,; from other sources, 750/. liiiiilist Mi.s.sidiiitnj Snciiiy. Jamaica, 4 schools, 770 scholars; defrayed by Parliamentary grant, 1,100/.; from other sources, 2,370/. Ladies Nei^rn Ediirntion Snriftij. Antigua, I school, 220 assumed number o!' scho- lars ; DclVayed hy Parliamentary giant, 120/.; Iron. other sources, 215/. (idrrrnor of Trinidad. Trinidad, ,3 schools, assumed niiiiiher of scholars 450; defrayed hy Parliamentary grant, 500^; from other sources, 250/. Trust res nf tlw Miro Charity. Mauritius, 6 schools; assumed number of scholars, 900; defrayed hy Parliamentary grant, 7H(i/. ; from other sources, 780/. 'i'otal nuniher of schools, 121; ditto schnlais, 18,665; ditto expense defrayed hy I'liiliaimniary grants, 20,000/. ; ditto from other boiirces, ll,;Us.' "' H APPENDIX.— WEST INDIES. 13 1835 and 1836 for the anted Total Granted anicn- teof from Volts of 1835 and 1S3G, s. d. £. .1. d. ) NfiC.O ) 51 91 ) 5000 ) 2700 U ) 21; ')0 1 370 5 8 7533 fi s 3 8580 <) 4 70r, 11) 4 500 [) 400 1500 500 (1 6 49844 fi 1) - £. 155 14 - £. 50000 1 British Guiana, 2 schools 2 sell ools, 300 scholars holars Total schiwls, \[' I I rayed hy I'arliiimciitan sources, 1,50(1/. yniry Sorichj. scholars ; British Guiana, Total schools, K'l, Total )v Parliamentary grant, 1,553/. tuiii/ Siicietij. scholars ; Hiirhadncs, 2 Kitts, 1 school, 'lOO scho- lO scholars ; Jamiiiea, 'i 1 schooLs, M. Total scho- liamcntary grant, l.'iilOl,; iiiirij Sncifly. '0 scholars; defrayed by ()/. ; from otiier sources, 'iiriitio7i Sncii'tij. issumcd nuinlxT of sclio- ■iitary grant, 120(.; fron, ' Tnniilad. iiicd miinl)cr of scholars, nlary grant, 50C!.; from Miro Charity. iurned nuniher of scholars, :'ntary grant, 7H(i/. ; torn lis, 121; ditto scholiHS, 'frayed hy I'nrliiiniiiHan 1 other bouiCDs, II, ;)!>.' Kui'CATioN continued. Schedule sho^ving the Appropriation of the Grant of Five Thousand Pounds voted by Parliament in 1835 in aid of Normal Schools for the purposes of training Teachers. Name of Society, or other Co-operating Agency, I Sum granted out of ! Parliamentarv, Vote. ' ! From what other Sources aided. REMARK S. Lord Sligo, Governor Jai'^aica . . of Jamaica. The Governor of Ba- hamas. iiistccs of the Mico Charity. Bahamas Jamaica Trustees of the Mico Mauritius Charity. Trustees of the Mico Charity. Total . . Antigua Voluntary subscriptions. Voluntary subscriptions or grants of local legislature. This school is designated " The Jamaica Me- tropolitan School," and is in connection with the British and Foreign School So- ciety, and to be conducted on their plan and principles. Of this suip, 300/. is granted in aid of building a Normal scliool at Nassau ; 75/. has been allowed as passage money to Mr.M'Swiney, who is gone to superintend it ; 31/. I'J.v. Hi/. has been |)aid for books for the use of the school, and the remaining •J'j'.il. id. will be appropriated towards the payment of the first year of Mr. M'Swincy's salary, at the rate of 300/. per annum. Funds of the Arrangements to be made for opening the Mico Charity school at the earliest possible period, pledged to this object to the amount of .5,950/. Funds of the Mico Charity. Funds of the Mico Charity. Office of superintendent and master of this school otl'ered (March, 183(1) to Mr. l.e Brun, a missionary now in Mauritius. Arrangements to be made for opening the school at the earliest possible period. X. — Geography of the Caribbee Islands. Mninh'tir ISi'drhiirs (ind Distnmrs in Miles of the ininri'iiiil I'lairs in the Citrihhcc Idamls. — From Point (inlcra, the N.K. part of Trinidad, to Point Galiota, innsMctic bearing S. .', W., 42 miles; ditto to Sandy Point, tin' S.W. point of Tobago, N. ij E., 17 ; ditto to Little Tol)ago, N.K. ', N., 41 ; ditto to Point Sa- lines in Crcnada, N.W. ', N., 87 ; Melville's Rocks at Tohago to the S. part of Barbadoes, N.N.E., 110; (ircatCourlnnd Bay in Tobago to Carlisle 15ay in Bar- baihas N.N.K. i K., 130; Carlisle Bay in Barbadoes to the nra'j,(in's Mouths in Trinidad, S.W. ^ S., IHti; ditto to Fort Jeudy Point in Grenada, S.W. by \V., lH(i; ditto to Caiiaeo Island, one of the Grenadines, W.S.W., 110; ditto to liecouya or Betpiia Island, N. IJiut, \V. A S., 90 ; ditto to the S.E. part of St. Vin- cent, \V. \ S., hi; ; ditto to Point Kspagnole, the N.R. point of St. Vincent, \V. 4 N., 87 ; ditto to Point Muulaciiiue in St. Lueia, W.N.W. 4 W., H4 ; ditto to the N.K. point of St. l.ucia, N.W. by W., 94 ; ditto to the S. part of Martiniipie, N.W., 104 ; Man of War's Hay ill I'ohago to Point Salines in Greruula, W. N. W. IN., H,'i; Courland liav in Tobago to Point Salines ill (iieiiada, N,\V. by \V , 7(' ; Point Tarattc, St, Vin- cent, to Point Moulaciipie, St. Lucia, N.E. 'i N., 19; ditto to Great I'iton Point, N. ^ W., 21 ; Carenage, St. I.ncia, to Port Uoval, Martinirpie, N. ;{ W., 3('i ; ditUi to St. I'lorie, ditto, N. by W. .', W., 18; the Karl Kocks, Marliniciue, to Scot's Point, Dominica, N. by W. \ \V., 23 ; Cape Melville in Dominica to Basseterre, Mariegalantc, N.E. ^ E., 18 ; ditto to the Saintes, N.W. ^ N., 15 ; Prince Rupert's Bay, Domi- nica, to Basseterre, Guadaloupe, N.W. by N., 28 ; N.R, point of Deseada to English Harbour, Antigua, N.W. i W. CO ; English Harbour to S. point of Mont- serrat, S.W. i S., 3 I ; ditto to Redonda, W. by S. .1 S., 37 ; Redonda to St. John's Road, Antigua, E.N.E. A N. 33 ; ditto to Palmeta Point in Barbuda, N.E ij N.47 ; ditto to Sandy Point Town, St. Kitt's, N.W. | W., 40 ; Sandy Point Town to Saba Island, N.W. i W., 27 ; Saba to St. Eustatius, E.S E., \ K., 14 ; ditto to Pal- meta Point in Burouda, E., HO ; ditto to the Carenage at St. Bartholomew, N.E. i E., 22 ; St. Eustatius to St. Martin's, N. i W., 29 ; St. John's Road, Antigua, to St. Bartholomew's, Carenage, N.W. by W. i W., 72; ditto to ,\nguilletta, N.W., 89; Saba to the Prickly Pear Island, N. i W., 37; ditto to the Dog Island, N. by W. k W., 37 ; Dog Island to Sombrero, N. i W., 18 ; ditto to E. end of Virgin Gorda, W.N.W. i W., 53 ; ditto to Ginger Island, W, j N., CO ; ditto to the K. pouit of Santa Croix, W.S.W. k S., 73 ; Basseterre Bay, St. Kitt's, to St. John's Island, N.W. by W. ■) W., 125 ; St. Eustatius to St. Thomas's Island, W.N.W., Ill ; St. John's Harbour, ntigua, to the K. end of Virgin Gorda, N.W. by \v . i W., 159. ( \^n ! I it.(* rm ■I ^!9 t:,:i 14 APPF.NDIX.— WEST INDIES. On the Sicknkss and Moutai.ity among Troops in the West Indihs.* Strength, Admissions into tiic Hospital, nnd the , in the course of tlio year, so that on the avcraso cvprv Deaths among tlic White Troops in the Windward man must have hecn under medical treatment, fur nnd Leeward Command, which includes British i some cause or other, ahout once every six months Guiana, Trinidad, Tobago, Grenada, St. Vin.."'it's, i and a half. Harhadoes, St. Lucia, Dominica, Antigua, Mont- serrat, St. Kitt's, N'evis, and Tortola. Years. to c 1817 1818 181'J 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 182.5 182r) 1827 1828 1829 l8:io 1831 1832 1833 1834 183,') 183C Total . . Average .'■i 1 20 4203 37!yO 3072 3(;39 3299 32ri4 4144 44r)r> 4.549 4310 4202 4 1 04 400 1 4232 4331 4823 .5407 .5402 4983 c o T3 12111 8490 0919 7403 7000 0030. 0072 8,534 7900 7855 8251 8071 7459 9290 9!»27 0823 9018: 824 9 1 8259 9512 Ixatio ]icr Thousand of Mean Strength. Admitted. Died. 830 582 314 387 397 254 158 293 343 308 305 341 24 ij 300i 293 277 241 233 313 383 2305 102 2020 120 1 833 83 2032 105 2104 109 1830 77 1800 49 2000 70 1770 70 1727 08 1914 8.5 1921 81 1791 .58 2020 05 2340 09 1800 04 1809 50 1520 43 1512 57 1909 77 If reference be made to the jjroportion of admissions among trooi)s in the United Kingdom, it will be ibm,,! that there every man is under treatment about oiuv every 13 months; C()nse(iuently the cases of sickness or admissions into hospital among white troops in this command are aljout twice as numerous as whon scrvii ' in their native country. There is, however this marked distinction, that they are of so sfvuna character, that 1 in 24 proves fatal, whereas in thi, country only 1 death occurs out of every 07 qs,, treated. The rations of the troops in tiie windward nnd loo. ward command during the |)criod I'inbrai'ed in tliiv report have consisted weekly of 7 lbs. of bread, :' lbs of fresh meat, 2 lbs. of salt beef, 27 ounces of salt I ,^^,_^ ,„ pork, 9 ounces of sugar, 10 ounces of rice, 5 oniicos I of cocoa, and 2A pints of peas, for which the soldjir I jiays 5i/. Prior to 1830 he was allowed a gill of rum j for which he was charged \tl. In most of tlic corps the soldier has but two meals ; breakfast, consistin" of a pint of cocoa and his ration bread, and ilinncr consisting cither of the fresh meat made into liroth with vegetables, or the salt meat boiled into snira with the peas, and eaten with yams or iiotafoes. In some instances there is also a supper meal, but this is not conuuou in the command. It may be necessary to remark, that the dcatlis stated in the preceding table are oidy those wliidi have occurred utuler medical treatment, or after hiin-.' I '•'"•' I '' admitted into the hospital, leaving still to be accouiitol 'I ; for a considerable jiroportion who die sink'enly, or from accidental causes. 'I'he only nu-ans we liiuoui ascertaining the numb(>r of these is by a eonii'inison of the deaths in the preceding table witli tluisorf \ \ \ I I i ported annually to the War Oflice by the s^Mural From this it appears that among every l,'/00 white officers in this command, and which inclmios tlit 80001 1104935 0803| Moi 43:!3 82 n 1 903 troops there have been 1,903 admissions into hospital deaths from all causes. 18i; IRI8 l8iy'iH'2n 1821 1822 182H 1824 182.1 I82(i 182- 1828 182p 1830 1831 18.12 1S33 1834 183.1' lH3fi Dentils per War- \ Office Returns/ '.m •i«r nil) :.,.H 42; 22;l lf);t :ioy m 31,-) 380 314 2fil 314 333 304 278 •iHl XV>\ 4ll;i ! i 1 Dcattis per Me- \ ilical Returns / 830 M'2 ;in ,H7 ■m 2rii 158 29;t 343 308 sfi:. 341 241 300 21)3 2;; 241 233 3 1:1 383 Uiff LTcnt ;e un (Icrbtatcd in Medic 1 1 U Rutin US .. This omission, added to the ratio of deaths in the preceding table, increases it to 81^ per thousand, to which must be added invalids who died at sen, or on their passage homeward ; these have averaged about 14 annually, or 3^ jier thousand, thus making the mortality from all causes 85 per tliousand of the mean strength. This would i!" a fair estimate of the ratio of mor- tality among this class of troops during the last 20 years, provided the strength in the medical returns had been accurati'.y stated. Hut as this has, in most instances, beep taken at the highest rate to which it attained in the ccniise of the year, and not on the j and leeward command has been six times as hidias mean of each month, as it ought to have been, we in the United Kingdom, though the extent of MCk- find, by a comparison with the War Ollicc returns, 1 iiess, as shown l)y the number of admissions intii that the strengtii has in tliis way been rated, by the ] hos|)ital, has only been twice as great. F.vcn this rati' medical iuitliorities, about a tenth part higlur than it j of mortality, high as it ajipears, is considcnilily hss ought to have been ; c(uiseiiuently the above latio of ' than during the pievious 11 years, from Inoiito hl'i, mortality must have increased in a corresponding , when it was as follows : Total, ,-(11)9 dim ■M j)roportion, which will make it 93^ per tlionsami ol the strength, or, in other words, about an eleventh of the force have died annually. From this statement, however, no definite iilca ran be conveyed of the insalubrity of the climate, tiil wv comimre it with the mortality which has taken place among the same class of troops in the United Kinidiiiii. This has amounted, during a long seriis ol' yeiu.s, td about 15 jicr thousand annxially ; but, during' the last seven years, it has, owing to the picvi'lenee of in- lluenzn and cholera, been about 2 per tlious-nil hi-'lur. Thus the inortalitv among troops in the windward This abitiaet is deiived lioiii \nluable n port by lapl. R. M. Tulluch, 15tli legl., and Dr. Maibhiiii. made to Government in 18!7. r Indies.* 1 that on tlie avcraso cvpri ?r medical treatment, fm jt once every six numtli; e proportion of adinissimii l> years, from inii;; tu Ishi, egt., and Dr. Maisliiill APPENDIX.— WEST INDIES. 15 1S03 1H04 ISO,') isnf> 1S07 1808 1 1809 1810 1811 1812 i 1813 1814 \H\r> 181 fi Gl. '■):'. Total. Avg. ,'th , «.ini f)849 r)4f)7 7044 (•.h04i7814|7000,(;o4() r,M2f,\ry2 7292(;n73!f.r,4l 1 94738 (•.7fi7 s . . 9'J3 17 or. nyoi 800 848 1138 C9.'i 1015 804 1 f)09 529 493 «39 9fi9 13028 931 of Deaths 1 1 inoo o(\ 117 241» 277i 114 128 14C. 99 l(i8 HC, 99 73 74 9f. 157 , . 138 Migth • ^ 1 1 Deaths Ratio per Thus, during this period, 138 per thousand of the white troo|)s in this command died annually, which is ahmit one half more than on the average of the last ■'0 years ; so that fatal as the climate still is to Euro- man troops, it appears of late years to have materially iiii'iirovcd, particularly in Harbadocs, Trinidad, and Mitinia. In this estimate we have carefully excluded the strength and deaths of the troops serving in the Mttleinents of Surinam, Martini(pie, Guadaloupc, St. liistatia, St. Mill-tin's, Santa Cruz, and St. Thomas, which Nv'i're given ui) by tlie Urifish in I 814 and 1815, as II I'leate' mortality occurred in these settlements, than Ml the others which now constitute the Wind- ward mid l.eeward Command. The extent of sickness and mortality during the List -JO years being determined, the next ipiestion is, |,y what' diseases was it produced ? With regard to those deaths not ineluded in the medical returns, we run supply no specific details. Tabic showing; the iirinclpal diseases amnnp White Troops in the Windward and Leeward Command. Diseases. Fevers . . Eruptive Fevers . Diseases of the l.unKS " (if the l.ivcr " of the Sto- mach and Howels " of tlic Urain Kropsics . Rheiimatie Affections Venereal Ahseesses and Ulcers Wounds and Injuries Punished . Diseases of the Eyes " of the Skin All other diseases . Total Admissions, Deaths. ^ ill J; >• = 5.1 a ^ 6,1 s " C CD l:l yyiii nfii7i 2117 •")■>!) 121)2 :ioi:i 1 1 1 1!) •l;i-'7 7()K(i r,r1 121) .10 Hit (> ;m 5u, '- :n txi o ^3 a a a> a: iCuja.'i 1903 GHII3 3(i.!) 1(1.4 I.H 20.7 3.7 2.1 '2.9 The iirnportion corporally punished in the Wind- 1 been very much restricted ; while the former extends ward and I.eewiird Coiiiinand has amounted, on the I over 20 years, during the fust part of which it was average of the last 2(t vears, to 50 per 1,000 annually. ; very common. The following table will show that it This is six times as higii as in tliis kingdom ; hut the | has gradually decreased in that command, till the latter ratio lias been taken on the average of the last : ratio is now a>» low as in this kingdom : seven years, during which corporal punishment has I 1SI7 ISIS 1H19 1S2« 1H2I 1822 1S23 1K21 1S25 IH2() 1K27 182S 1S29 IK3II IH3I 1S3'J IK33 1K3I 1335 lS3(i 1 Totl Ave Niiml)rrcor-1 imrnlly > piiiiislii'i!. J l!at.|ierli"ioS 6()2 6ir 314 204 210 251 255 350 lf.7 120 102 I.'i4 121 173 131 111 (>;i 75 89 42 4327 21(ii efstroiijcth 1 oiiriiornlly IHiiiislicd. 135 151 91 .5(1 1 f.3 7fi rs fl4 :i; 2(1 24 37 29 3K 31 2(i 14 14 Id 8 •• 50 /;/'/(■/; TriKijis initl I'icDCfrs, — In this portion of mir investigation we labour under the ditTieiilty of pos- sessing no information regarding the mortality to which this class of men are subject in their native country, which is the only correct standard whereby w\' can estimate with any degree of accuracy the in- Ihieiice of other climates on their constitutions. So far as statistical iiKpiiries have extended, however, there is no country, eitiier temperate or tropical, in wliieli the mortality among the iiidigeiious civil iiiha- liitaiits lietwecn the ages of 20 and 40 seems mate- rially to exceed 15 per 1,(100 ant .ally; and probably there IS no country where tn i is composed of the indiseiioiis inhabitants are subject to n higher nite. As an instance we may mention, that among the Malta I'encililes, composed of the natives of that island, the average inortalily does not exceed 9 per 1,(1011 annnally; and among the Cape C^orps, com- posed of the ahoriginiil inhabitunts of Southern Africa, it docs not exceed 11 per 1,000: while among the Madias native troops it does not exceed 13, nor among those of Bengal is it more than 11 per 1,000 annually. Now, were the climate of the West Indies as con- genial to the health of the negro troojis as that of their native country, it may be inferred that the mortality would not exceed that of the Indian army, which is composed ot men about the same age, em- ployed ill the same description of military duty, and also in a tropical climate. In so far, then, as it exceeds tiiat ra'.e, it may fairly be attributed to the insalubrious iidlucncc of that climate on their con- stitutions. It is by no means extraordinary that African troops should sutler as well as the whites from the climate of the West Indies, seeing that they are for the most part natives of the iiiti'rior of Africa, of which the climate is prob.ibly very ditl'ereiit : and it is well C -if ii H-ii i'l m, Iff. , 16 APPENDIX.— WEST INDIES. known that, though the indigenous races of tropical as well as temperate climates are peculiarly fitted by nature for inhabiting and peopling the respective portions of the globe wherein they or their fore- fathers were horn, the cfiVcts of a transition to any other is i" general productive of a great increase in the scale of mortality. This fact is well ilhistrated by the following table of the admissions into hospital and deaths among this class of troops, serving in the West Indies during the last 20 yeurs : — Admissions into Hospital and the Deaths among the Biacii Troops and Pioneers in the Windward and Leeward Command. to c i/) I Ratio per 1000 of Mean Strengtii. '.\dmitted! Die33 2359 2195 1678 1523 1543 1510 1581 1520 1457 l.'}79 i;U7 1310 1241 1188 3957 2903 2967 2191 2139 2220 2325 1883 1515 1444 1294 969 1171 1039 995 1122 270 872 825 756 Total . . ;40934 197 126 212 109 107 108 88 04 59 05 40 54 73 60 53 50 50 43 46 41 923 857 886 767 797 877 985 858 903 948 838 642 740 084 683 806 720 066 605 635 46 37 63 38 40 43 37 29 35 43 26 36 46 40 36 36 37 33 37 35 1 64: - I Average 2047 1678 82 820 40 Thus, on tlie average of the last 20 years, 820 have been admitted into liospital, and 40 have died, out of every thousand annually ; so that the rate of mortality is iit least thrice as high among this descrii)ti()ii of troops as in the native army of the East Indies. Small-pox and eruptive fevers are the diseases most generally fatal. Tt ii.nv not, perhaps, be premature here to mention that the same liabilities to a high rate of mortality seems to atl'cct negro troops in almost every (juarter of the globe where they have been employed, in Uie Mauritius, they die at nearly the same rate as in the West Indies ; in Ceylon, where a considerable number was employed in the Colonial Corps of that island the mortality was so high that they nearly became extinct in the course of a few years, notwithstanding every care on the part of the military authorities to keep up their nund)ers ; in Gibraltar, where the 4th West India Regiment was stationed for two or three years, 62 per 1,000 of the strength died aiinnallv; and even at Sierra Leone, on the sea-coast of their own continerit, the mortality lias averaged not less than 28 per 1,000 annually, being about double the ordinary ratio among other troops serving in their j native country. This demonstrates beyond a tlt)ii;)t that the constitution of the negro can be hut little fitted to adapt itself to foreign climates, when even the transition from the interior to the sca-ruast i)f Western Africa has been attended with such prejj- dicial efl'eets. The returns of the mortality among the ne;.,Mo slave population throughout the West Iiulies, sullicicntlv illustrate the unfavourable character of this climate to the constitution of the negro, the jiroiiurtlon de- ceasing there, exclusive of Jamaica, being 1 inli.'ini the population annually ; whereas in must otlie; countries, of which we possess accurate statistical de- tails, the mortality among the indigenous inhabitun's is only from 1 in 4") to 1 in 50 annually; and thi, extra mortality among the negro iiopuliitiuri tails almost entirely upon the adults, ntzro children hein' in general remarkably exempt from disease. High as this ratio is among the slave population, however, we shall afterwards show it to be coiisiiierahly less than among the troops, not in one, hut in every colony throughout the command ; a sufficient prout that all the care and attention which can be bestowed on that rare of men is quite unavailing to counteract the |)ernicious influence of a climate unsuited to their constitution. Here, however, as with white tromps, it is pleasing to observe that there has been a considerable diminu- tion in the mortality during tlie [)eriod included in this report compared with the 14 previous years, when the strength and deaths were as follow:— 1 1803 1804 1805 1806 I : 1 180T 1808 1809 1810 1811 1812 1813 18}4 181,-, 1816 Total. Av?, Strength . 3586 3301 3141 3781 48KO 4253 3800 2555 21582038 2148 208! 3553 4814: 4()7.');3,'!4il Deaths 180, 187 250 384 390 219 155 149 169 141 157 7i i;02 406 301!) -M Ratio of Deaths" 1 1 1 per 1,000 of ^ 50 56 81 101 80 51 41 58 51 54 73 35 57 84 W Strength . J 1 1 Thus the mortality among this class of troops on the average of these years was 04 per 1,000 annually, being one-half higher than during the last 20 vears, so that to whatever cause it may be attributable, the mortality of the white and black troops within that period has diminished in the same ratio. The latte. as well as the former were emi)loycd to a very consi- derable extent in Martinirjue, Giiadaloupe, and tlie other settlements before referred to, and the sfrenitli and deaths there have consequently been excluded in this estimate. We shall now exhibit in the following table, the effect of the climate of Jamaica on the health ut tho white troops stationed there during the last 20 year', APPENDIX.— WKST INDIES. my of the F.ast Indio^. crs are the diseases most etnature here to mention, a hi^h rate of mortiility s in almost every quarter J been employed. In the 1 the same rate as in the }re a considerable number lial Corps of that island, that they nearly became :w years, notwithstamlini; he military authoritiiK tu t Gibraltar, where the 4th stationed for two or tliree strength died aiinuiilly; in the sea-coast of their ity has averaged Tiot le» , being about doiililc tiie r troops servinij; in their )astrates beyond a iluii'it 2 negro can be liul littic reign climates, wh^n even terior to the sea-coast uf .ttended with such prejii- lity among the nci,'ro slave West Indies, sullicicr.tly character of this climate negro, the iiroportioii de- Jamaica, being 1 in :i:( i.f whereas in must other jess accurate statistical lii - the indigerious uiliahitmi's in 50 anima'ly ; and thii c negro population tail., lults, nt^ro children being ipt from (Urease. Hij:!! as e population, however, we ) be cotisiiitrably loss than one, but in every colony a sufficient proof that all can be bestowenl on that ailing to counteract the limate unsuited to their 17 ;h bite troops, it is pleasing v\\ a considerable diniuiu- g the period inchidid ia b the It previous years, bs were as follow.— si.-, 8! :ir)'-)3 3.-., 57 isu; Total. .\v: 4814, 4r)7.'i7 3Wii 406i 30111 216 i 84; .. W juc, Ciiiadaloupe, and tlie fevred to, and tlicstrue.-th equently been excluded in 1 the following t.ible, the aica on the health of the during the last :!0 years Admissions into Hospital, and Deaths among the while troops in Jamaica. Years. 1M17 1K18 JHll) 1«J0 i8-jl iHlJIi 1S24 I •<■>'•> IH.'C) 181' 7 lHl'8 1 82!) 1830 iH'il 1«33 18.34 183.'i I8;ic Total Average to s u u 4-1 S O ,'iL'85 23r.3 1'53 1 1895 '>:,-\ 1 L'tuO l'.-.12 i'^;»5 2.'.3f> •-'709 2842 22:12 2040 2815 30 u; 2x81 2985 f.552 4403 5279 3(i8fi 4508 4(191 .39(;3 5009 f)088 3209 0372 4103 3923 4/12 3091 3584 5180 5593 4038 4145 1507 :)34.'' 288 209 743 290 .•!03 434 148 224 772 1 o;! 020 189 140 275 298 227 244 283 215 183 ■3 S 3 • ■^ — tu x: O c ^^ c ♦d '" O 1/3 025 4 1994 1871 2085 1944 1729 1840 1 739 1898 2423 1003 2280 1 (•) 1 8 1448 1057 1053 1751 1842 1854 1010 1389 5 1 p 5 o 2 •- ?° — o ■n 2578 407: 313 1812 88 89 291 153 no 171 05 84 307 80 221 74 02 97 I3:i 111 80 93 75 01 1213 From this table it appears that the proportion of nilmissions into hospital in the course of the year is rather less than in the windward and leeward com- mand, being 1812 per thousand of the strength an- nually ; that i-!, every soldier has an attack of .some disease or other, twice in the course of thirteen months. Though the extent of sickness is less than in the windward and leeward command, the mortality is much greater. The jireceding table shows it to he 121 per thousand of the strength annually, but this includes only those who died in regimental and de- tachment hospitals. Black troops and Pioneers— it is to he regretted that the materials for estimating tlu inlUience of the climate of this island on the const ituti'-n of black troops nrc by no means so amjjle as i:. the windward and leeward command. We have already stated that in .lamaica they consist entirely of military labourers, with the exception of a small detachment of one of the West India regiments. These labourers beirig less under medical sui)erinteudenee than regular cori)s, it is only when their disease begins 1o assume a serious, or perhaps fatal aspect, that they come into hospi'al ; at least we are led to suppose so from the extremely low ratio of admissions, as compared with the deaths in the following table : Admissions into Hospital, and deaths among the Hlack troops serving in Jamaica. _ _ Years. 1817 |8|H 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1820 1K27 1828 1829 1 830 1 83 1 1832 1.^^33 1834 1835 1830 J2 ft C o u 000 043 322 210 210 197 l.-<9 229 225 255 1^28 1«7 214 284 205 250 330 .328 230 309 c o to Q !•— M '^ y o CO to O C "*- C i •- -C "s c 'o§'« 483 275 142 92 89 f-O 40 41 41 01 01 38 37 80 76 85 81 27 53 47 Total 5729 Average 280 1935 27 23 11 10 9 10 ;! 4 12 172 805 428 410 425 412 • 100 243 179 182 238 209 202 173 281 287 340 241 100 225 1.52 45 30 34 40 42 25 37 39 18 47 44 10 28 14 45 8 15 8 13 20 338 30 Tiius it appears that the mortality among this class of troops in Jamaica is but 30 per thousand of the strength annually ; so that the climate must be n;ueh more favourable to their health than that of the windward and leeward command, where the mortality among the negro troops was ascertained to have been 40 per thousand on the average of the same series of years. The superior salubrity of this climate for the negro race is corroborated by the mortality of the slave po- pulation being only 25 per 1,000 of all ages, while throughout the windward arul leeward command it is 31 per 1,000 of all ages. Thus, both in regard to black troops and the slave population, the mortality is about one-third less in Jamaica. Py an estimate which has been made of the mor- tality antong this class of troops, from 1803 to 1817, it appears during that period to have averaged 49 per thousand aunuolly; but as the garrison at Honduras was then generally inchuled in the returns of Jamaica, this alfords no accurate standard of comparison with the mortality in the al)e)ve table, which refers to Ja- maica alone. Prom the high ratio which the deaths, in almost every instance, bear to the admissions, there can be little doubt th; t all the slight eases of sickness have been omitted ; we therefore decline drawing any con- elusions as to the relative prevalence of each class of diseases. The following table will serVe to illustrate the vari- able character of the climate, and the relative influence of mortality in each year, at the principal stations throughout the island of Jamaica. ■;*■' i^i^ i i! I> If". It: 1^'.^ y :fi-' \H APPENDIX.— WF.ST INDIFS. Comparative view of the ratio of Mortality among the troops in each year at these subordinate stations. Out of every 1000 Troops at the niulermentioned Stations, the following pro- portions have (lied in each year from 181/ to 183G inclusive. Avcni'_'i Years. Up-Park Camp. Port Royal. a 5 is ro O Stoney Hill. Port Antonio. Fal- mouth. Montego Bay. Maroon Town. i o of Willi Comniiui Isl7 83 39 34 128 !»7 1!)2 74 89 None. 71 HS 1«1« r.r) M 33 278 37 89 f.7 87 10 95 89 1M19 .-•.01 310 103 f,8 301 34 r. 130 , , 12 79 :!<.il 1S20 1 (■)() ..8 92 273 50 84 192 , , 29 45 1 5:( 1S21 130 225 44 !U 45 219 53 , . 20 41 lir, lHi2 -113 2().''i .'■.1 212 47 52 117 51 30 70 171 1 8l':J 82 83 31 200 25 51 24 , , 35 87 0-1 1 s:>4 -1.1 100 81 207 30 1!U 52 217 38 04 Hi 182.') 311 321 .'■)8 31(9 453 , , 184 . , 30 178 307 182(; 72 n fil 18(; 18 227 21 43 S(l 1827 22.'') !.'■>,'■) 280 ICl 287 94 233 , , 30 30 224 1H28 118 18 84 82 37 147 .•■'1 212 11 12 71 182'.» •43 82 70 51 13 233 51 10!t 15 35 02 18.S0 120 118 42 124 18 135 8(; 58 350 H7 is;m 110 31 7 'J 23(; 174 124 255 48 • • llCi 1S32 91 32 24 57 72 185 75 358 07 107 111 i83;i 78 3!» .'■>f, (•.7 31 22ri 70 174 81 35 HI) 1S34 70 107 .M 155 35 173 95 121 10 20 93 183.'-. W2 •M\ 70 l'.)4 34 117 84 54 4 25 75 183f) Gciieral I Average i r>i fi-KI 18 Novembers 5 S3 7 508 1304 7709 1 750 48 3 SOI 18 Decembers 500 1 441 1158 7200 j t 074 49 •J 7:i.i Total 01101 0543 11897 80541 .5320 590 50 :>'M Thus it appears, that the most sickly as well as most fatal period of the year extends from August to December, and that the oidy months comparatively healthy are March, April and May, which possess the .■^aiiie eharaelir thioughout the West Indies, aud we might add, most parts of the norfliern lienii?|iliiri at least so far as the health of troops Is coiiciriud. Prior to 1825, the number of invalids who ainu; at Cbutliaiii from all tlie West India stations «((, blended together, and are thus staled ; — subordinate stntidtis. ving pro- , -— Av of cra'^i' wlidlo ^ Cominmid. u 5 . 71 88 95 8'J 1'> 1 ;;'.)4 45 153 41 lie. 7r. 17! H7 ('.;■> (14 Kl 178 307 43 80 30 224 12 ! 74 1 or, 1 fi2 ( 350 1 '.17 i .. 1 133 1 107 111 1 35 8<'p •) 2r, ;.'3 1 25 75 J IfiO ni 2-7 84- y ; iL'i:i id 182'.», wliicli, from hm: of inontlily periods, cuuld lity among the Troops il Deaths. By Uy lie S\ii-gical all ses. Diseases., Diseases. 'J 1 ;-..VJ 6 3.')1 8 2'.)1 2 •Ji'iJ 6 ■lxi'\ 4 (i 427 5 7Hti 3 M.-. 2 IVUI 3 •J 1 sol 72:' 5(; 5'JlU'i ■ tlic northern licmi-'iilun. ;li of troops is eoiiwnit'il. l)er of invalids who arriui e West India stations mi. th us staleil — APPENDIX.— WEST INDIES. \'J Total Force of Total sent Ratio per 1000 White TroojjS home Inva- of iVleau Years. 111 lided in each Strength West Indies. Year. Invalided. 1817 8405 None. .. 1818 r,556 252 38 lxl'.» (•.321 231 3r, 18:i0 5507 None. . , 1821 f.245 lie 19 1822 5840 122 21 18:i3 5.542 2 Of. ;i7 1824 ri8l4 21.3 31 Total 512y0 1140 22 As, in this table, no distinction is made between those sent home on account of advanced age, or disa- Ijjlitii's contracted in the climate, and those who imrely ie(|uiied chiiugc of air for the recovery of their health, and were afterwards sent back to their corps, it is impossible to draw from it any accurate eonckisions. Since 1825, however, the Returns of invalids from these two Commands have been kept separate, and a distinction has been made between those who were sent home and ultimately discharged, and those who recovered and rejoined their corps ; by which means we arc enabled to sujiply the following details on that subject. Table showing the Ratio Discharged annually, as Un- fit for Active Service, of White Troops in the Windward and Leeward Command. 2:1 HI :i'J M4 21 H7 23 84 24 W, •.it) HO 35 87 Ml !)<) 23 8/ 40 o _ ■c~. !."— - ^'. Jamaica. White Troops only. 00 h ■-. ?S"'i' K O (/3 (/. 32 4.'! 33 34 38 44 32 3!) 2!) 3H 41 55 35 31 37 41! f.4 57 41 /Cannot be ac. l curately stated 42 I4H 5H Kid 84 1H2 70 15.-. (!l iiy (is IHS 70 2(1!) 83 1(15 52 222 m U(i 4(i 112 52 134 ■17 137 til 122 fio 21)4 72 214 167 5« 155 52 162 03 Table showing the Numbers Treated and Deaths among the Officers serving in the Windward ami Leeward Command, and in Jamaica. Windward and Leeward ,„^„j„„ „ ^ Command. Jamaica Command. Years. .strength per Adjutant General's Ketnrns. Per Medical Returns. Strength per Adjutant General's Returns. Her .Medical Returns. Treated. Died. Treated. Died. IHIH 232 228 10 .. IMl'J 215 152 10 107 13 30 IK-JO \-i. U, 1 20 88 43 4 1821 184 136 IH 117 7» H 1822 15!) 102 6 91 88 13 182.) l(is 105 3 'J4 7 1824 208 155 8 90 41 5 1.S25 182 107 105 88 1!1) l.S2(i 20!) 121 7 80 3!) 1 1827 203 202 18 81) !)<) H) 1828 ly; 225 7 101 32 7 182!) 205 123 / 101 45 5 183U 2U) 167 3 121 67 .5 1831 184 185 8 !)8 76 !) lh32 183 1.17 / 77 46 1 1833 189 177 3 126 83 3 1834 11)6 IKi 6 161 77 ff 1835 •I.) J 2.16 7 160 85 6 IH.lO 220 305 3 160 81 6 Total . 3710 31,',() 157 11)66 1251 164 Uatio per mean sti (HIO of \ eiigtii J 8.5 42- 637 83 4 The deaths in the Wiudwaid and Leeward Com. maud are exclusive of about 30 which took place among ollicers and clerks belonging to the Commis- sariat and Ordnance Staff, and hiivc been kept dis- wm\ '■ \'' 20 aPPRNDIX.— WFST INDIKS, tinct from thotu of tlic regiiiicntiil grades wherever it wn? prncticablc to do ■^n. Tliey arc nlsn exclusive of 10, which occurred from accident, suicide, and otlicr ciui I's, not coiiML'cted with climate. Thus it appears that in the Windward and Lee- ward command, the averagenumher of olliei. « annually under treafini lit has nmountc1 to »V!;ji,,|. thousand, and the latter to 83 4 per tlioinaiul of rho strength. Abstract, showing the Ratio of Mortality among the Negro Slave Population in each of the West lu.liu Colonics during the undermentioned periods. Period over Average Popu ation. Average Yearly Deaths. Annual Deaths to 1000 living. Annual Inatli. Colonies. which the Average has to llltul Popula- been taken. Both tion, .Males. Feni. Total. Males. I''em Total. Ma. Fm. Soxes. Trinidad 1 ■•2 ')(i8 47 37 42 1 in L'l Deinerara and I'.s- IS jr. to 1832 3794y 3247.1 70424 1299 82^1 212.'') 34 2."i 30 1 in :i:: seqiiiho. Rerhice \x\'.) to 1831 1202!» 1(I0;)3 22122 393 29"' MX 33 29 31 1 in ,■!.' Jamaica 1817 to 182'J lfi8277 17(l('i'.*;» li.-isy/f, 4.',34 ;391';' 8480 27 23 2.-) 1 in 4(1 Grenada . 1817 to l.«31 12:<7I 13147, 2.'-):) 18 441 40r, 847 3C. 31 :!3 1 in 30 St. Vincent's . 1817 to 1831 12110 122(;7 24377 413 3141 7r.7 34 28 31 1 in ,1:' Barhadoes 1817 to 1829 3f;310 424<.M| 78801 11 12 \li-'.>rv 2237 31 2('. 28 1 ill 3.-. St. Lucia . 18ir. to 1831 i;ci2\ 7878 144;)i( 233 ; 19.')| 428 3") 2') 30 1 in 31 Dominica . 1817 to 182r) 8008 8731 If, 742 278 2.'i2 ."iao 3.'". 29 32 1 in 32 Antigua 1818 to 1827 14.^.77 WW. 12 31181) 440 4 IT) 8r).'-) 30 2;. ')T 1 in 3(1 St. Christopher's 1 8 1 7 to 1831 yic.-) 10301 l!»7i;!< 283 2fi4 .'■.47 30 2r. 28 1 in 31'. Montscrrat . 1818 to 1827 2!(8r, 347;> r,.ir,r, 101 92 193 34 2C, 30 1 in 31 Nevis 1 8 1 7 to 1 83 1 Total . 1 4C,I!)! 47(18 ■ 1 '.*387 (•,'.((■.171 122 108 230 2r. 30 23 2"! 1 in II 34.J32(i 1 ■!")()8.")ll 10390 882 (■) 1921C. 2.-> 28 1 ill 3i: ( . 'I il H • (? mi] h^\ ■^T" * - ! Ji i\u> .^ '/.. Coi'Y OF THE Cii.\uri:n einvNriii) to tiik Coi.o.niai, Ua.nrino Co.mpany fou tiik Wist Inuiks. Kitract from I'atrnl Hull af thf Sirl/i l'»';r iif the Heij^n nf Khit^ W'illitim t/ir Fiiiirlh. William the Fourth, by the grace nf God of the T'nited Kiniidoin of Circat Dritaiii and Ireland Kinj;. Oifiriilornf ik I'aitli, To all to whom these presents shall conic ureoting : Whcrras the several persons licreiimftcr named, and (itliw*, hiivc united together to establish baiilts of i^sne and deposit In tlie West Indies, and Uritisli (iuiana, and I'lsewlicre, as hereinafter provided, and the said persons propose to open a snbscripticn lor riii'.iinr a capital lan* and colonies in which banks are intended to be established by the said corporation as hereinafter nieiilioiicd, W with full power to the directors hereinafter named, or t'le directors for the time being, to alter and vary siicl; nw and amount of appropriation as they may think lit ; and that after the expiration of six calendar months Ironi the Ut of these presents, any shares which shall not have been subscribed for by persons so respectively resident at aforo-aiJ, shall be lorthwith subsciihed for by some other person or pel sons in the United Kingdom ; And wc do further decto and ordain, that the pmportions and manner in which shares shall he subscribed for by persons resident in sonieor ice of the said islands and colonics, shall be adjudged and settled by a court of directors, who shall have power to detcrias what number of shares sliall be appropriated to subscribers resident in each of the said islands and colonies, and to re- 1 ^ 'In APPF.XDIX.— WEST INDIES. 21 (1 to 8 IJ per thousand, misand of the sTiiii-th; ins amouir il to (i ;■; \m- J 4 per lUousaiul of the cli of the \Vi.!it Ii\,lia al Deaths to 00 living. Fin. lk)th Sexes. Annual Inatlb to total roi)ula- tion. I :w 37 2'J 2fi 2^ 30 I 31 2.') 31 i 2K i 30 1 32 : 27 2X 30 I in -Si 1 ini'l 1 in :i;; in ?.> in 4(1 i:i ;(0 in 3J ill ICi in 3t in H2 1 in :ii; 1 in Hi'i 1 in 31 1 in II 1 in % 28 FOR TiiK Wist Indiks. tlif fiiiiilh. •land Kinp;. Pi'fcnilor of tlie Tcinafter nami'il, uml otlicrs ill (iiiiana, and elscwIiiTC, as ..lital iif two millions sterlins iis to Kfaiit to tlii'm, anil tlit (), on condition that, before ntioni'd shall liave Iwcn pre- liiiTs, as alio of our special in--titute(l, doclari'il, anil aii- laiii, coii-tilnte, declare, and . , U'xandtT Hankey, William Miller, I'lioniiis Ma*tcmiaii, 'iiarlos Marryat, and ■nioiua^ towards the ''aiiital irjiKiit 1(1 so many ( thi r jiers; n ^r joint stock he ■einaftermen- :iiriKirate, as skuil irnmtiiiu- lart of such capital or jmnt poratc, in deed and in naim', implead anil lie imiili'adod.ia ;eal, N.'hieli may be bylliei:. „ estahli-hed lor the iMir;«.>. Hritish (ioiaiia, and i^ot .1* 1 • And we do further ilivUn' ,f two millions slerlinp;, lob.' otits and advanta;:es tiiirtfl ,il direct, that hooks slial 1)C Kinal capital or joint stuck the United KiiiBdoni ol l.reit or one of the several hto-; hereinafter meiitinneil, w to alter and vary snc.; ii^»-( ,lenilar months from the dat •tively resident as aforc^au , And we do further dedas rsons resident in some or ruf hall have power to Jc e t^ ands ami colonies, anil toK f>iilate the modpR and places tn, and at which the several inntalmcntH upon tiich shareH «1mll he paid, and the nature and form of the notices to he given or sent to the siihscrlhers reiiiiiriiiK payment thereof, and in what manner and at what tiinesiieh notices shall be sent or delivered; And we do further will and declare, that it ..hall not he lawful for the said Corporation to mmmcnce or carry on the said business of hankintif under ami hy virtue of these presents until ♦he sum ( f t I.SllO.lioo. shall have been snhscrihed for, and the sum of .t.liiil.ni'n. -hall have been aitnally paid up : And we do turthfr declare and ordain, that all and every person ami bodii s politic or corporate, hy and Irom whiun any sub. scriptioii shall be made and accepted, atwl any payment on account thereof made pursuant to the provisiiuis herein con. tained for that purpose, for or towards the raising oi the sahl capital sum of two millions of ponnils storlin;; as aforesaid, his, her, or their siiccesanrs, executors, administrators, and assigns respectively (no sm-li subscriptiim beiiiKfor less than ^100. sterling) shall have and he entitled to a share of and in the said capital or joint stock of the saiil corporation, III proportion to the monies wliich he, she, or they shall have so subscribeil towards niakine up the same, and sliall have mid be entitled to a prnportioiialile share of the profits and ndvantat?es atteriding the capital stock of the said corpora, tion, and shall be admitted tn he a proprietor or proprietors of iind in the san;e : Anil wo do further declare and ordain, tliat the said corporation shall cause the names and designations of the several persons who shall subscribe for or become entitled to any share of the capital stock of the said corporation, with the iimoiiiit of such share, to be fairly and distinctly entered in a hook or books to he kept by their clerk or secretary, and that the several persons, bodies politic or corporate, who shall subscribe for, or have (>r hold any share or share-^ of the said capital stock, shall, and they are hereby required, to pay the sum or sums of money by them respectively subscribed, at si.eli times mid places, to -nicli persons and in such manner as shall he ordi red and directed by any court of llrectors for the time bein;; of the said coriioration, pursuant to the provisions herein contained : And we do further d > larc and ordain, that wlienever two or more persons shall be jointly possessed of or entitled to any share of the ca itnl stock of the sniil corporation, the peisou wh( se name shall for the time being stand first in the hooks of the said cirporation as proprietor of -.iieh share shall, for all the purposes of the said corporation, and ofthisonr charter, he d> iined ami taken to be the sole owner or pro- prietor of such share; and that it shall he lawful for the several proprietors of the said corporation, their executors, aJministrators, successors, and assigns, to sell and transfer any share of the capital stock of the said corporation of which they shall respectively be possessed, or any part thereof (not being less than LKiii, of such stock, and being either the sum of .iliiii. or some multiple of jt\'m. of such stock), and that every such transfer shall be in such form and to such cft'ect as shall he devised hy the court of directors for the time being of the said corporation ; and cvi ry such transfer shall be under the hand or hands of the proprietor or proprietors so transferring such vloe'.i, or of some p> rson oi peisoiis lawfully authori/.eil for that purpose by some writing under the hand or hands of such proprietor or proprietors underneath, which transfer tlie person or persons, bodies p(ditic or corporate, to whom such transier shall be expressed to be made, or some person by him, her, or them, lawfully authorized by writing, shall sign his, her or their n.nne or names, signifying the acceptance of such transfer, v/hich said transfer sliall tie made and entered or registered in a book to be kept h> the said corporation for that purpose, ami for which entry or registry a fee, to In- from time to time fixed by tlie said court of directors, not exceeding the sum of l(i.v. for each such transfer, slmll lie paid to and for the use of the said corporation, in addition to any stamp duty which shall be payable in respect of such tiansferj and that such transfer, so to be executed as aforesaid, shall cfTcct the transfer of such stock, and shall convey the wliole estate and interest therein of the person or persons bo transferring, or authori/.ing the si.ine to be tran-ferred, to the person or persons, body politic or corporate, so taking or accepting the same, whici person or persons, body politic or corporate, shall thereby forthwith become in all respects proprietors of the said coriioration, in respect of such stock, in the place of such person 80 transferring the same, and that until such transfer shall he made and entered into sucii book in manner aforesaid, no persons or persons claiming an interest in any such stock, by purchase, or otherwise, shall he deemed the proprietor thereof) and that a copy of such transfer, to be extracted from the same book wherein the same is entered, and signe.l by the clerk, secretary or other officer of the said corporation, duly authorized thereto, shall be sutticicnt evidence of every such transfer, and be admitted and received as such . I'rovidcd always, and wc do further order, declare, and ordain, that after any call for money shall have been made, and become due and payatile, by virtue of this our charter, no person or persons, body politic or corporate, shall sell or transfer any share in the capital stock of the said corpoiation unti' the monies called for in respect of such share shall have been paid. And whereas, in ca^-es wlicrc the original proprietor of any share of the capital stock of the said corporation shall marry, die, become insolvent or bankrupt, it may be ditficuit to ascertain who is the owner or proprietor of such stock, in order to give notice of calls made on e:uch rtock in manner hereby reiiuired, or to maintain any action or actions against him or her for the recovery of the same, or for the purpose of safely paying to him or her the interest or dividend to which he or she may he entitled by virtue tliereof ; Now, theiefore, we declare and ordciiu, that before any person who shall claim any part or share of the capital stock of the said corporation, or of the profits arising therefrom, in right of marriage, shall he entitled thereto, a solemn declaration in writing in the form prcsc'ilied by the last Act, pa.s.sed in the present year of our reign, lor the Abolition of Oaths, in certain cases;, eontaining a copy of the register of .such marriage, may be rei|iiiie(l to be miule and sulisciibed by a credible person, before a ni.aster ex- traordinary in chancery, or justice of the peace, or a judge of some court of record ; and svieli declaiatioii shall be trans- mitted to the clerk or secretary to the said corporatiim for the time being, who shall tile the same, and make an entry thereof in the book or books which sliall he ke|it by the said clerk or secretary for the entry of transfers of shares in the capital of the said corporation ; and that before any person or persons who shall claim any part or share of the saiil capital stock, or of the proPts arising therefrom, tiy virtue of any beipiest or will, or in a course of adininistration, shall be entitled thereto, the said will, or the probate thereof, shall be produced, and shown to the said clerk or secretary, or such solemn declaration in writing as aforesaid, containing a copy of so innch of such will as shall relate to the appointment of the executor or exe- cutors thereof, and the probate thereof, or of the letters of .adniiiiistiation in case the proprietor shall have (bed intestate, shall he made and siibseiibed hy the executor or executors of such will, where the right and property in any share of the .said capital or joint stock shall pa>s fioni tlie original or other proprietor thereof to any other person or persons, body politic or corporate, hy other legal means than by such a transfer or cinveyance thereof as herein directed, such solemn declaration in writing as aforesaid shall be made and subscribed to by two credible persons, before a mister extraordinary in chancery, or a justice of the peace, or a iiidge of some court of record, stating the manner in which the right and sli.aie in such property hath passed to such other person or persons, and such declaration shall be sent to the clerk or secretary of the said company, to the intent that he may, and he is hereby reipiired to enter and register the name or names of any such proprietor or proprietors in the register book or list of proprietors of the said corporation . And we do liirtlier will and ordain, that general meetings of the proprietors of the said corporation shall from time to time be assembled, and that the first general meeting of the said proprietors shall be hehl on such day in the month of July 1h:I7, and at such hour and place, in I.oiidon or Middiese-X, as the court of directors shaU ilirect ; and that a half-yearly genera' meeting of the proprietors of the said corporation shall be held on the first Monday in the month of January, and the first Monday in the month of July in every year after the year is,!7, or on such other days in those two months respectively, and at such hours respectively, and at such place or places in London or Middlesex, as the said court of directors for tli? time being may direct; and notice of the said first geiieiiU and of every other snbseiiuent general meeting shall be given by public advertisement in two daily morning news- papers printed and circulated in London, at least '.il days before the time to be appointed for holding the same respectively, or hi such other manner as the said corporation at any general meeting shall from time to time direct ; provided that the failure or omis-^ion to hold any such general meeting, at the several times and in the manner prescribed by this lair charter, sliall not affect the validity of this our charter, nor cause the corporation hereby created to he ilissolveil, but that all pro. ceedingsat any general meeting which may he liolden in lieu or instead of the meeting so omitted to be holdeii shall be as valid and effectual as if such laijt-mentioiicd meeting had been duly hoUlen, and such proceedings had taken place thereat : m 'i If 1.1 ..1:1 ■ t. t ,1- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 ■a 12.8 ■10 ^^ u 125 IL25 U 1.4 IJi& ly^i 1.6 Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WnST MAIN STRUT WIISTIR.N.Y. MSM (7)6) 172-4303 22 APPENDIX.—WEST INDIES. And wc do further will and ordain, that nt any time it shall be lawful for the court of directors, or for any JO or more pro. pricti'rs of the said c()r|«>ration, each holding imt less than .* 1,(MI0. of the cnpital stock of the saiil corporation in his or her own riKht, if they shall thhilt necessary, to call a special )!:cncral mectiiitf of the said proprietors, to he held at any fime anil place in I^>ndon or Middlesex, hy public ailvertisenient in two or more daily mominB newspa|K;rs printed and circniatpd in London, !tl days at least before the time to he appointed for holding such nieetiiiK ; and in such notice shall be specified the reason of such special (general nirctinif, and the time and place at which the same shall he held, and the proprietors of tlie said corporation are hereby authorized to meet pursuant to such notice j and further, that any half-yearly or special itcneral meeting may be adjourned from time to time, and from place to place, in London or Middlesex, as shall be thouKht p.\|h>. dient; and if any such adjournment shall be made for a longer time than two days, notice thereof shall be given hy snoli advertisement us aforesaid at least 14 clays previously to the time to be ap|H>inted for holding the same; and further, that no business shiill be transacted at any half-yearly or special or adjourned general meeting, unless 10 proprietors, holdlnir, in the aggregate, at least .t: IO,UOO. of the capital stock of the saiil company, shall assemble and proceed to business within one hour from the time ap|iointed for holding such meeting, and that no business shall be transacted at any s|)ecial general meeting besides the business for which it shall have been called, and no other business shall be transacted at any adjourned ercncral meeting than the business lelt unflnished at the meeting from which such adjoiu-nmcnt shall have taken place; aiul fiirthcr, that at every general meeting of the proprietors of the said corporation, every proprietor hohling jeMm. of tlic said capital stock, and less than ^'l,tl(iu., shall Ih; entitled to one vote, and hohling A l,uuration ; provhied always, that every proxy shall be u proprietor of the said corporation ; Provided always, and we do further will and ordain, that after the first general meeting to be held under this charter, no proprietor shall Iw en- titled to vote by proxy or in person at any half-yearly or special or adjourned general meethig of the proprietors of the said corporation, in respect of any stock held by him or her, unless his or her name shall have been entered as the iiroprietnr of 8uch stock in the IxMik hereuibefore directed to be kept for that pur)H)se, for the space of at least three calendar months next preceding snch meeting respectively ; and no proprietor shall be entitled at the first or any other general meeting to vote in resjiect of any stock held by him or her, unless the sums of money from time to time to be called for by the coiiil of direc- tors for the time being, and due and payable at or before any such meeting in respect of the share of the stock held by such proprietor, and all arrears thereof, shall have been duly paid up : And we do further will and ordain, that at every general meeting all (|uestious shall be decided by a majority of the votes given by proprietors and proxies present, and not deeliniii); to vote, according to their respective number of votes ; and upon any difference of opinion, any proprietor may rc(|uirc such votes to be taken by ballot, hut no ballot shall be kept open more than two hours ; and further, that at every half-yearly and R|>eclal or aiijourned general meeting, the chairman for the time being of the said corporation shall be elmirnian of such meeting, or in his absence the deputy-chairman for the time being of the said corporation shall be the chairman oi such meeting, and in the absence of iMith of those officers, one other of the directors of the said coriH)ration shall lie chairman of such meeting, or in the absence of any such director, then any proprietor shall be ap|H>inted chairman of such meeting liytlic proprietors present thereat, and every such chairman shall be entitled to his vote or votes as a proprietor or imixy, and in ca.se of any ei|uality of votes, he shall, in addition tliereto, also have the casting or deciding vote ; and the orders unil pro- ceedings of every general meeting shall be entered in a l«)ok or books to be kept for that puriiose, and shall lie si|,'ned liy the chairman of such meeting ; and such orders and proeeeilings, signed as atoresoid, shall be allowed to be read in evidence hi all courts and places whatsoever ; And we do further will and ordain, that the said corporation shall have imwer hiiiI au- thority, at any s|iccial general meeting convened for that purpose, or at any half-yearly general meeting, to remiiveany memlier of the court of the court of directors, or any auditor of the said corporation for the time lielng, noiiiinntcd or to lie elected by virtue of this charter, for misconduct or any other reasonable cause, and to elect any other iiroprictor, who sliall be at least entitled to .£' li.ouo. Ill the cu|iiUU stock of the said coriioruthm, hi his stead, and from time to time to elect any other proprietor, (pialifleil as aforesaid, instead of any chairman, deputy-chairman, director, or auditor for the time knnpof the sold corporation who shall go out of office by selection or rotation, as is hereinafter iirovided for, or shall die, or rcsli;ii, or cease to be a proprietor in the said coriHiration, or to be entitled to jf ^,ouu. stock therein : And wc do further will anil ordain, that previously to every half-yearly general meeting, an account shall be prepared by the court of directors of the debts and assets of the said corporatlim, with an accimnt of the profits made in the half-year next but one preceiliiii; such lialf-yearly meeting for the time being, as near as the same can be liscertained, and with all such other informatiou as may to the directors seem necessary to be given, or as may be required by any bye-laws of the said corporation, which aceiuint shall be laid before such meeting to be audited and settled ; and that at every such half-yearly general meeting, or some ad- Journment thereof, a dividend or dividends shall (if recommended by the court of directors) be made out of the interests, profits, or advantage of the said coriioration, unless such meeting shall declare otherwise ; and a speciiU general meetiiiit shall at any time have full power to call for and examine and settle the accounts of the said corporation : And for the liettcr ordering and governing the affairs of the said corporation, and for making and establishing a continual succession of ihtsohj to be directors of the sold coriwration, we do, by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, grant unto the said Colo- nial Dank and their successors, and wc do hereby order and-appoint that there shall l>e from time to time coiistituttHl id manner liercinafter mentioned, out of the members of the said cor|H>ratlon, a chairman and deputy-ehairnian oftliesaiil eonxiratlon, who shall also be directors, and III other directors as herehiafter mcntUined, and three auditors of the saiil cot- porution, wiiich chairman, depnty-chainnan, and III other directors, or any five of them, shall constitute and lie called' court of directors for the ordering, managing, and directing, in the manner and under the provisions hereinafter coiitaiiinii the aftUirs of the said cor|>oration ) and that the said John Irving shall be the first chairman, the said Andrew Colvillthc first deputy-chairman, and the said .^ncos Barkly, David Barclay, James Cavan, John Alexander llankey, Wllliaiii Tctlo* lllbbert, John {Jurney lloarc, John Irvine the younger, Charles M'Ooiel, William Miller, Thomas Masterman, Aliralun APPENDIX.— WEST INDIES. S9 neorire Rohnrts, Patrick MarwcU Stewart, and Alexander Stewart, the flrst 1 3 other dlrectorg of the said corporation, In addi- tion to the said Chairman and dc|iiity-chairman ; and that the said Samuel Gumey, Charles Marryat, and Thomas MixNly , shall be the Ant auditors of the said corporation ; and that the said chairman, de|)ut>--chairman, and 13 other directors and auditors gliall continue in their respective offices until the half-yearly fcenerol mectini; U) he her of auilitors at three : And we do further order aiul ordain, that no proprietor shall he eUsible i ir ipialifleration ; and if any director or auditor shall at any time after his election cease to l)e the holder of at least ^'2,000. stock, such iterson shall thcrcuiM)n immediately cease to l)e a director or auditor, as tlie case may be : An- half-yearly general meeting to be holden in the month of January in every sulisequent year, the five di- rectors and one of the auditors who, for the time being, shall have been the longest in office (reckoni'/g from the time of the last election of each court of directors as aforesaid ; and that at e^ cry general annual meeting the directors and auditors going out of office on that day shall, for all the purposes of such meeting, he con- sidered as continuing in such their reg|icctive offices until such meeting shall break up or adjourn ; and further, that no person shall, after the half-yearly general meeting to be holden in the month of January 1838, be capable of being clecte ptiration ; and in case any member of the said court, or any auditor, shall, during the continuance of Ids resiiective office, by trnusfcr, forfcitnre, bankruptcy, or otherwise, reduce the amount of stock held by him in the said comiiany below £ J,000, or otherwise shall become disqualified to be a member of the said coiul, or shall be removed by any general meeting as al'iiresaid, tlien, and in every such ease, the office of such memlier of the said court, or of such auditor (as the case may lie) shall instantly become vacant : And wc do further will and ordain, that tlie court of directors tif the said cor. IKiration shall meet one day in every montli at the least, and at such other times as they shall think fit and prn ; And we do further will and ordain, that the said court of directors shall have power, from time to time, to call for the amount suhscril>ed by the several subscribers and proprietors for the time being, which amount shall be paid by the said subscribers and proprietors at such times and places, and in such sum or sums, as shall l)e au pointed by the said court, so that no such call shall exceed the sum of Ji-iO. for every jt loo. subscribed ; and u da\v notice, at least, shall be given of every such call as aforesaid, by advertisements in two or more of the daily morning newspawrs printed and circidatcd in London : And we do further will and ordain, that the respective bodies and persons who shall he proprietor or proprietors of any stock in the said corporation shall pay the sum or sums by them res|>ectively subscribed or such parts and proportions thereof as shall from time to time be called for by the court of directors of the said cor' poration, by virtue of and agreeably to the powers and directions of this charter at such times and places, and in such manner, as shall be directed by the said court, ; and in case any body or bodies, person or persons, heine a subscriber or subscribers, or proprietor or proprietors, of any share or slukres of the capital stock of the said corjioratinn shall neglect or refuse to pay his, her, or their rateable or proportionable part of the money called for as aforesaid at the time and place appointed by such court, or within 30 days next ensuing, he, she, or they so neglecting or refusing shall forfeit and pay the sum of five pounds for every j(r icon, he, she, or they shall have subscribed or held, or be entitled to, in the capital of the said cr>rpaper and Government securities, and in such other lawful ways and means as are usually practised among Iwnkers ) but it sliall not ly lawful for the said corimration to lend or advance money on the security of lands, houses, or teneinmits, or u|>on ships ; nor to deal in gtKids, wares, or merchandize of any nature or kind whatsoever : And we do further will and ordain, that it shall and may be lawful to and for the said corporation, during the same period, to establish one or more principal bank or banks in the islands of Jamaica and Barbadoes, and in such other islands or places in the West Indies and British (iuiana, as by them shall be considered ex|)edient, with such branches or agencies as Avm time to time maybe found convenient; and at and from such princi|>al bank or banks, branches, and agencies, or any of them, to make, issue, and circulate notes, payable in dollars to bearer on demand, or otherwise, provided that no such note shall be issued for less than the sum of five dollars ; and provided that all such notes be made payable in dollars of acknow. ledged weight and fineness to bearer, on demand, as well at such principal bank or banks, and every of tiiem (if more than one of such principal banks shall be established), as at the branch or agency from which the same shall have issued; and provided also, that the said coriMiration shall not discount any bills of exchange, promhisory notes, or other ncgotial)le paper, on which the name of any director or otncer of the said cor|>oration shall appear as drawer, acceptor, or indorser to an amount cxreeditig one-third c bomid to make up and publish, in some newspaper or newspaiiers circulating in each of the colonies in which a bank shall be established, and also in the London Gazette, once in every year, an account or statement showing the whole amount of its debts and assets at the close of the past year, and showing also, the amount of its notes, pay&ble on demand, wlilch had been in circulation during every month of such year, together with the amount of specie, dUtinguishing each kind, and other assets immediately available in every such month for the discharge of such notes ; and that Uie said corimration shall furnish copies of such yearly account or statement to the respective Governors of each island or colony in which a principal bank or branch shall be established ; and further, that the said corporation shall not become purchasers of any of the capital stock of the said corporation : And we do further will and ordain, that on the determination of the said term of 20 years, the business so to be carried on by the said corporation shall cease, and the debts and engagements thereof shall be li(|uidatcd and discharged, and the assets and property thereof, sold, disposed of, and converted into money, and the surplus divided amongst the pro- prietors, according to their shares and interests in the capital thereof. And we do, for us, our heirs and successors, grant and declare, that these our letters patent, or the inrolment thereof, shall be in and by all things valid and effectual in the law, according to the true intent and meaning of the same, and shidi be recognised as valid and effectual by all our courts and Judges in our United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and by the respective Governors and courts of judicature of and ui our said islands and colonies, and all other officers, persons, and bodies politic or corporate, whom it doth, shall, or may concern ; and that the same shall be taken, construed, and aiDudged in the most favourable and bencflcial sense, and for the best advantage of the said corporation, as well in our se\ ural courts of record in our United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and in our several islands and colonies aforesaid, as elsewhere, notwithstanding any non-recital, mis. recital, uncertainty, or im|)erfection in these our letters patent. And we do hereby reciuire aned the deed of settlement of articles of co-partnership, and a meeting of the subscribers held on the sth October of the present yi'ar (18:t6), had elected the said petitioners directors for the Government of the Company, and for the pur|)ose of pctitioninfr for the enactment of an Act of Incorporation founded on the said deed of settlement ; aiid praying that an ordinance may be enacted, sanctioning the establishment of the British Guiana Bank, and cnnferrinf; on tlie same the rights and privileges necessary to carry into effect the provisions in the said deed of settlement : Aral whereas the establishment of such a body corporate, has been represented by the said petitioners as likely to be highly advantageous to the community at large : — 1. Be it therefore enacted, by His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor, by and with the advice and consent of the Court of Policy of British Guiana. That John Croal, John Groscort Reed, Charles Beitjamin, William Johnston, Alexander Glen, John Lane, ElUs John Trnughton, Jun., Abraham Garnett, and James Archibald Holmes, £s(|uircs, or such of them as shall become subscribers of not less than fourteen thousand guilders each, towards the capital, or joint stock, hereinafter mentioned, in the maimer hereinafter provided, together with such and so many other persons, bmlies politic or corporate, as shall become subscribers of or towards the capital, or joint stock, hereinafter mentioned, in manner hereinafter prodded ; and such other persons bodies iHiUtic, or corporate, as shall from time to time in the manner hereafter provided, become pro- prietors of any part of such capital, or joint stock, (not being a fractional part of seven hundred guilders of such stock,) shall be one body politic and cor|>orate, in deed and in name, by the name of " The British Guiana Bank," anil by that name shall and may sue and be sued, implead and be impleaded in all courts, whether of law or Equity, and shall have perpetual succession with a common seal which may be by them changed or varied at their pleasure : and service of process upon the chairman, or any of the directors of the said bank, shall be deemed and adjudged to be good and sufficient service. •i. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the said corporation shall be established for the purpose of carrying on the business of a banker in British Guiana, subject nevertheless, to such restrictions and provisions as are hereinafter contained. 3. And be it further enacteened for taking subscriptions to the said capital or joint stock, and that of the said original capital or joint stock of four million two hundred thousand guilders, the sum of two million eight hundred thousand guilders shall be apportioned to subscril)ers resident in British Guinna ; and the sum of fourteen hundred thousand guilders to persinis co/iiicrted with the said colony, or with the said corporation, as agents, resident eLsewlicrc. Hut if the said sum of fourteen hundred thousand guilders be not subscribed for by persons connected wltli the colony or with the said corimratlon as agents, resident elsewhere, within four months from this date, the reroalnin; shares of the original capital shall be apimrtioncd and distributed as may hereafter be agreed on at a general meeting of tbe shareholders. And shouht it l)e decided to increase the capital or joint stock of this cor|K)ration as hercin-beforc mentioned, the new shares shall be apportioned and distributed as may be decided upon in like manner : Provided, however, that no Individual or company, or body corporate, shall hold at any time more than two hundred shares of the capital or Joint stock of the said corporatiim. 6. And be it further enacted, that the modes and times in and at which the several instalments upon the shares shallbe paid, and the nature and form of the notices to be given requiring payment thereof ; and also the form of receipts for pij- ments, and the nature anil form of notices for meetings shall be regulated and determined by the dh-cctors appointed, or a be ap|M)intPd as hereinafter mentioned. a. AimI be it further enacted, that it shall not be lawful for the said corporation to commence or carry on tbem business of banking uniler and by virtue of these presents, until the sum of two million one hundred thousand guilders am have been subscribed for, and four hundred and twenty thousand guilders actually iwUd up. Provided always, that byiw 31st necemher, I83r, three fourths of the capital of the company shall be subscribed for, and not less than one mlllioii t hundred and sixty thousand guUdcri be paid up. APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 27 f Brillnh Guiana, l/e, id Colony. nor and the Honorable [his comnumit)- havinp ishmcnt of a local bank of the subscrihers held iment of the Company, Iced of settlement ; and ank, and conferring on sttlcment: Ami whereat le highly advantageous ice and consent of the im Johnston, Alexander Kiuircs, or such of them joint stock, hereinafter J politic or corporate, u ireinaftcr pronrtedj and ■ provided, become pro- Icrs of such stock,) shall Ilk," and by that name ind shall have perpetual •ice of process upon the Icient serv-ice. llshed for the purpose of ig and proviBioDs as are Ishall consist in the llrst Ishares of seven hundred Ihall have lieen paid up, tven million guilders, by wcribed iu four thousand ition, and be sanctioned : either in person or by le votes on this question lithe said capital or ]obit tuilders, the sum of m Buiana ; and the sum of £ corporation, as agenb, for by persons connected Ithlsdate.thercmainins |a general meeting of tte Therein-hefore mentioned, J)vided, however, that no ■the capital or joint stocl J upon the shares shall be ■form of rcci'lpts for pty- |Urcctorsai)i)omtcd,orM nee or carry on the «M Jd thousand RuUdcrssW tided alvk-ays, that bl'J Jess than one mlUiont»o 7. And be it further enacted as aforesaid, that all and every person and persons, bodies politic or corporate, by and firom whom any subscription shall be made and accepted, and any payment on account thereof made pursuant to the provisions herein contained for that purpose, for, or towards raising the said capital sum of four miilitm two hundred thousand guilders ; or, should the said capital or Joint stock be increased as before mentioned, then for, or towards raisini; the said capital sum of seven millions of guilders, no such subscription being: for less than seven hundred guilders, shall have and be entitled to a share of uid in the said capital or Joint stock of the said cori)oratlon, in proportion to the monies which he, she or they shall have so subscribed towards making up the same, and shall have and be entitled to a proportionable share of the profits and advantages attending the capital stock of the said corporation, and shall be admitted to be a proprietor or proprietors of and Id the same. 8. And be it fiirther enacted as aforesaid, that the srdd corporation shall cause the names and designations of the several persons who shall subscribe for, or become entitled to any share of the capital stock of the said coriioratiou, with the amount of such share to be fairly and distinctly entered in a book, kept by their clerk or secretary ; and that the several persons, bodies politic or corporate, who shall subscribe for, or have, or hold any share or shares of the said capital stock shall, and they are hereby required to pay the sum or sums of money by them res|)ectively subscribed, at such times and places, to such persons, and in such maimer as shall be ordered and directed by any court of directors for the time beings of said corporation, pursuant to the provisions herein contained. 9. And l>e it further enacted, that when two or more persons are Jointly entitled to any share or shares of the capital stock of the said corporation, the party whose name stands first in the book of the said corporation shall be considered to be the proprietor of the whole of such share or shares, for all the purposes of the corporation— save only as regards his eligibility to fill the ofllce of director. 10. And be it further enacted as aforesaid, that it shall be lawful for the several proprietors of the capital or Joint stock of the said corporation, to 3cLi and transfer any shares of the said capital stock, of which they shall respectively be possessed, or any part thereof, not being less than seven hundred guilders of such stock— and being either the sum of seven hundred guilders, or some multiple of seven hundred guilders of such stock ; provided such transfer be in the form hereikfter to be settled by the Directors, and be signed by the party transferring, and accepted by the transferee, and registered in the Books of this Company; for which registration a fee to be fixed by the Directors, not exceeding, however. Three Guilders on each Share, sh^ be paid for the benefit of the Corporation : and that such transfer, when duly executed, shall convey the whole estate and interest in the Stock therein mentioned of the person or persons transferring the same, to the person or persons 80 taking or accepting the same, which person or persons shall thereby forthwith become, in all respects. Proprietors of the said Corporation In respect of such Stock, in the place of such persons so transferring the same; and an extract from the Register or Book of the said Corporation, signed by a Director and the Manager of tlie Bank for the time being shall be sufficient evidence of transfer, and be received as such : Provided always, and be it hereby further enacted, that no Share of the said Capital Stock shall be transferred until Two Hundred and Eighty Guilders at least shall have been paid thereon ; and that no transfer of any Share or Shares shall be permitted after a call for money is made by tlie Directors under this Act, until the money called for is paid thereon ; and lastly, that if the party transferring be indebted to the Cor- poration, the Directors may refuse to register the transfer, until their debt lie paid: 11. And be it further enacted as aforesaid, the General Meetings of the Proprietors of the said Corporation shall from time to time be assembled in Georgetown, and shall be there held in January and July of each year, at such time and place as the Directors may appoint ; provided that advertisements thereof be inserted in the Colony newspapers Twenty one days at least previous to such Meeting ; but should the Proprietors not assemble at these times, the Charter of the Company shall not thereby be affected ; and It shall be lawful for the Meetings to be held at other times to be ap- pointed by the Directors, in lieu of those here fixed : provided that due notice as above be first given of such Meeting. 12. And be it further enacted as aforesaid, that at any time It shall be lawful for the Court of Directors to call Special General Meetings, to be held in Georgetown, giving notice thereof at least Fourteen Days previously iu the pub- lic papers. 13. And be it further enacted, as aforesaid, that it shall be laMrful at any time for any Thirty Proprietors, holding, in the aggregate, Three Hundred Shares, or upwards, by writing under their hands left at the Bank, to require the Dire^rs for the time being to call a Special General Meeting of the Proprietors, provided tlieir rctjulsitlon expresses the object or objects for which the Special General Meeting is required to be called ; and In case the Directors shall refuse or neglect to comply with such requisition for Seven Days after the same shall have been left as aforesaid, that then a Special General Meeting may be called by such Proprietors on giving Fourteen Days' notice thereof In any one or more of the newspapers ; and every such advertisement shall express the day and hour, and place in (ieorgctown for holding the same, as also the delivery of the requisition at the Bank, and the refusal of the Directors to call such special meeting ; and sheJl contain the names and residence of the Proprietors signing the said requisition, and may also, if such Proprietors shall deem it expe- dient, express the object of such meeting j and all acts of the Proprietors at such special general meeting shall be as valid as if the same had been done at any half-yearly general meeting of the said Corporation ; provided, nevertheless, that at such special general meeting the discussion shall be strictly limited to the objects mentioned in the requisition. 14. And be it further enacted, that any General Meeting may be acijourned from time to time, but no other business shall be transacted at any adjourned Meeting than that left unfinished at the previous meeting, and if such actjoumment be for more than two days, then seven days notice must be given previous to such adjourned Meeting being held. 16. And be It further enacted as aforesaid, that no business shall be transacted at any General Meeting, unless Twcn- ty.flve Proprietors, holding in the aggregate, at least. Two Hundred and I'llty Shares in the Stock of this Corporation, sludl assemble and proceed to business within one hour after the time appointed for holding such Meeting. 16. And be it further enacted, that at every General Meeting of the Proprietors of the said Corporation, a Proprietor ofTwo Shares shall have One Vote; of Ten Shares, Two Votes ; of Twenty Shares, Three Votes; of Fifty Shares, Four Votes ; of Ninety Shares, Five Votes : and of One Hundred and Fifty Shares and upwards. Six Votes ; and that no person holding less than Two Shares, shall be entitled to any Vote, at any General Meeting of the Proprietors of the said Corpora- tion, and further, that In the case of Proprietors, of the sold Cor|M)ration, residing in the Colony ten or more miles from Georgetown, and all resident female Proprietors, such Votes may be given by proxy, provided such proxy be in the form to be hereafter prescribed by the Board of Directors, and signed by the Proprietor, and provided It be entrusted to a Share- holder in the Corporation ; but no Shareholder shall by proxy represent more tlian Six Votes. 17. Provided always, and it is hereby further enacted, that at all future Meetings after the General Meeting In January next, no Shareholder shall be admitted to vote, either In person or by proxy, unless he shall have registered as Proprietor four montlis at least before the Meeting, and shall have paid up all calls for Instalments, and unless be shall at the time declare that he is bona fide Proprietor of the Shares in virtue of which he claims to vote. 18. And be it further enacted, that at every General Meeting, all questions submitted shall be decided by a majority of votes taken by ballot ; and that the Minutes of the several transactions at such Meetings shall be prepared during the pro- gress of the business, and be signed by the Chairman of the Meeting. And furtlier that the Chaimiaii of the Board of Di- rectors shall be Chairman of Meetings, or in case of his absence, then one of the Directors, or no Director being present, then any Proprietor holding 'IVcnty Shares may be called to the Chair ; anil if, at any Meeting, the votes on any e convened for that purpose, by a majority of rotea to suspend such Director from his office, until a special Cieneral Mcetinfr can be held, which Meeting must be forthwith summoned. Anil further that it shall be lawful for the Proprietors at any half-yearly or special Meeting to n-inovegnr Director or Directors, and elect in his or their room and stead any other duly iiuaUfled Proprietor, and such Uirectiir or Directors so elected, shall serve only for such period as tlie party in whose room he was elected would have hod to serve by rotation. a». And be it further enacted, that the remuneration to be received by the Court of Directors for the time lieini; for their services, shall be fixed by the Shareholders from time to time, at any Ueneral Meeting, payable out of the prnhbiof the Corporation, and such remuneration shall be apportioned among them, the said Directors, as they shall decide. 84. And lie it further enacted, that the Directors above appointed shall hold office uiitU the Brit Ueneral Meetintin IS38, when Six of them shall go out in mtation ; and further that at the first yearly (ieneral Meeting to iH-hcId each kuc- ceeding year, the six Directors whose names stand first on the Ust shall go out by rotation ; and further that the vacaiides caused by the Directors going out in rotation sliall be filled up by the Proprietors at the first (ieneral Meeting in each year from such of tlieir Body as may own at least Twenty Shares of the Capital Stock of the said Corporatiou. But the Directon whose period of service has expired, shall always be eligible to be re-elected. ' as. And be it Airther enacted, that the Court of Directors shall choose their own Chairman, and shall meet one divit least in every week, and any one of the said Directors may at any time call a Meeting of the said Court by notice in writiar ■ent to the residence or office of every member of the saiil Court ; but no business shall be transacted at any Meeting of the said Court, unless three Members sliall be present, and that all questions at any Court shall be decided by the votes of the Minority in numlier of the Members present i and in case of an e<|ual division of votes, the Chairman, or in his abwnce the Member chosen to act in his stead, shall have the casting vote ; a.id that the proceeilings of every Court shall l>e enteird in • Book kept for that purpose, and be signed by the Meml)er in tlie Chair ; and further that the said Court of Directors shall have full power to Direct, Manage, Superintend, Kegulate, and Controul, all the affairs and concerns of the ^aid Cor. poratlon, and to appoint all the Agents, Ofticers, and Servants of the saiil Corporation, as well in British Guiana, or elsewhere, and at their discretion to remove them and appoint others in their stead, and from time to time to fix the renioiieratinB to he paid to their Manager, Agent, Otiiccrs and Servants: to use and dispose of the Seal of the Corporation as they see fit, and to sign, seal and execute all necessary deeds, contracts, and agreements on behalf of the said Corporation, and tu mike' all such rules regulations, and bye-laws, as may be necessary for the good Governnieut of the Corporation, and the same firom time to time to alter and repeal, provided always that such rules, regulations, and bye-laws, as shall from time to time be in force, lie fairly entered in a Book kept for that pur|>ose and ojien to the insiiection of the Proprietors, and provided they be not contrary to law or repugnant to the Rules and Regulations herein set fortli, and provided the same be not d^ovrcd by tlie Proprietors at a subsequent General Meeting. aS. And be it further enacted, that no Director shall be permitted to vote on the propriety of refusing or authorising th« advance of any money to himself or partner, or in which he is interested as principal or security ; but the propriety of pant- ing such accommodarion shall be decided apart by his Co- Directors. 37. And be it further enacted, that the Court of Directors shall have power, to call for instalments on shares in such samt and at such times as they think fit ; but no such call shall at any one time be for more than One Hundred and Forty Giiililen, for each share of Seven Hundred Guilders, nor shall the money called for be payable until one month's previous notice thereof shall have been given in the public papers, nor sliall any such subsetfueut call be mad* until two months at least after the date at which the previous call was payable. as. And be it further enacted, that all Proprietors whu neglect to pay the instalment on their shares as called for by tbt Directors, shall pay interest on the same from the date fixed for payment, and in addition thereto, if the same be not paid within one month thereafter, they shall be lined forty-two guilders for each share, and still, not paying within a further iicriod of one month, the share shall he forfeited to and vested in the Corporation, but the Directors shall, nevertheless, have power to waive the forfeiture, and accept in lieu thereof a further fine of not less than Forty -Two Guilders per share. 89. And he it further enacted, that the Shares forfeited may be sold by order of the Directors, either by pubUc or private sale, and that transfer of the same under the Seal of the Corporation, shall lie gd and valid : Provided always, that if there lie a surplus from this sale it may be given, siiould the Directors see fit, to the former liohler ; and provided ah>o, that no greater amount of Stock shall lie forfeited and sold than what is necessary to pay the amount of arrears on the whole ^harcs held by the party with the penalties, interest, and cost thereon due : so nevertheless, that nothing in this proviso coiitauied, shall be construed to compel the said Corporation to sell any fractUmal part of Seven Hundred Guilders of the said Stock. 80. Ami be it further enacted, that in ease any person or persons who shall liave subscribed for, or be entitled loiay share or sliares in Uie Capital of tlie .said Corporation, shall neglect or refuse to pay the instabucut on his, her, or theirsbaie or shares, as called for by the Directors, the Corporation shall be entitled, if they see fit, to sue for and recover the anioiiiit called for, with the interest and penalties. 81 . And lie it further enacted, that in case of the death of any Shareholder, tliree months shall be allowed for the pay- ment of the amount called for in respect of his Sliares, and should the amount not then be paid, any other party shall be ad- mitted to take over the Shares and make the payment, on showing that he has paid the Executor or other person, properly qualified the amount already advanced on such Share. 33. And be it further enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for the said Corporation, for the period of twecty-ooe years, to carry on the business of Bankers, by lending money on real and personal securities, on Bonds, BilU of Exchaap, Promissory Notes, Acceptances, Open Accounts, Government Security, and all other Securities whatever connected vitli Banking, discounting Bills of Exchange, ProroLssory Notes, or other Commercial Paper, buying and selling Bills uf h- change, receiving Deposits at such rate of interest as may from time to time be fixed by the Directors, not exceeding theit. gal rate, borrowing or taking up Money on Receipts, Bills, Promissory Notes, or other ObUgations j also by liivestmcnls, Purchases, Sales or any dealings in BuUiou, or Government or Public Funds of Great Britain, Navy or Exchequer llEsm the Stock of any Ciiartcred Company ; and to enter into and carry on all other business and transactions usual in Baakii; Establishments ; but it shall not be lawful for the Corporation to carry on any other Business or Trade whatever, norshil anything herein coutaineil authori^ie, or lie construed to authori/.e the said Corporation to make and issue any note* payitt tu bearer on demand, or otiierwise, for any less sum than Fifteen Guilders ; provided that ail sucli notes jiayable to beam on demand, or otherwise, be made payable in legal currency at the Bankhig-hoiise or Branch Banks of the said Curponlin. And be it further enacted, that the amount of notes payable on demand, made and issued by the said Coriioration under mi in virtue of this Act, shall never, at any one iieriod of the actual circulation of such notes, exceed the amount of liuUiw ii tlie Ciiest of the Corporatiou, and the sum belonging to the saiil Corporation vcsteil >r on its way to lie vested in the tai- Uc Funds of Great Britain at the same iieriud > aud tuitltcr, tliat every six luouttis a staUuncnt, showing the amount of Mo APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 29 maUiiK *■>' estebliKlitnK a nacted, that there uliaU b« ikl Corponitloo, • Chalrmtn hem shall constitute and be r the provteionii herein con- halrman, and the hai '•'■ aiipointnieot ire from the Colony of aujr o( he nncxpired term of aervice ihaU at any time lie such thtt urioiis to the interest of the rpose, by a majority of votes, 1 Meeting murt be forthwhh eclal MeetlnK to rt'inovc aiiy oprietor, and sucli Director nt cted would have had to serve tlrectors for the time lieinR foi payable out of the prnfits of as tliey sliall decide, the first lieneral Meeting in il MeetinR to \k held each sue- and further that tlie vncaucies : Ueneral MeetiuK in each year orporatiou. But the Directon, nan. and shall meet one day at laid Court by notice in writing, insacted at any Meetinn of the be decided by the votes of the ;:;hairman, or in his absence the )if every Court shall he enteied liat the said Court of Directors rs and concerns of the said Cor. in British Guiana, or elsewliere, to time to fix the remuneration f the Corporation as they see St, e said Corporation, and tu nakt tlic Corporation, and the same •laws, as shall from time to time le Proprietors, and provided they rlded the same be not disallowed y of refusing or authorising the irity ( but the propriety of gnmt. .talments on shares in such !Uffl> )ne Hundred and Korty Guildm, e month's previous notice thereof until two montlis at least alter their shares as called for by the thereto, if the same be not paid lot paying within a further |icriod recU)rs shall, nevertheless, have -Two Guilders per share. ^ors, either by puliUc or pmite id : Provided always, that if there Iderj and provided also, that no ut of arrears on the whole shares nothing in this proviso contained, red GuUders of tlie said Stocli. cribed for, or be entitled toany tobncut on Ids, her, or their share Bue for and recover the amount Ihs shaU be allowed for the pay- paid, any other party shaUlie »d- tecutoror other person .properly ■)n, for the period of twer.ty.oM le^.on Bonds. BiUs of Exctop. curitics whatever co.mected m* ■ buying and seUing Bills of &■ . Dtoertors.notexeeeduKfthele- UbUgatlons;alsobylnvcstin«.^ iaii.7Navyor Excl.c(iaerB^s« ,d transactions usual m mm tss or Tra.le whatever no^^ make and wsuc any note* p«y»» •^su"h notes ,«yable to ^ ,ch Uanlis of the said Corporation, shall he made up and sworn to by one or more of the principal Ofltcera of the Bank before one of the Judges or the High Slieriir, and be signed by the Court of Directors, and laid before His ExceUencx the Lieutenant-Governor and the Court of Policy. 33. And be It further enacted, that the Principal Eatablishmcnt of the said Bank shall be in Georgetown, and that Branches thereof, and Agencies may be established in New-Amsterdam and such other pttfts of the Colony aa firom time to tunc shall be found necessary. U4. And be it further enacted, that it shall be lawful for the said Corporation to purchase and hold lands, buildinn, and any other pro|ierty necessary for tlieir afltairs, and from time to time to sell and dispose of the same, and purchase others in their stead, and also, when plantations, laiuls, buildings, and other property belonging to (lersons indebted to the Corpora- tion, arc brought to Judicial Sale, it shall be lawful for the Directors, if the interest of the Corporaticm so require, to bid up, and if it need be, purchase in such plantations, lands, buildings, and other property, but the same shall be resold within a period not exceeding two years from the date of the purchase. 3.1. And l>e it further enacted, that if the sai rities hereby given, shall utterly cease and be void, in the event of tlie said Corporation suspending Cash payments, fur the space of sixty days, whether such suspension shall take place at any principal or branch Bank. 36. And be it further enacted, that if, at any time, the Votes of two-tldrds of tlie Shareholders, convened at any General Meeting, sliouhl be in favor of an application for an amendment of this Ordinance, or for an Ordinance dissolving the Com> pany, a special general meeting shall be convened, and a day be fixed for submitting the r|uestion, whether such amendment, or SHcli Ordinance shall, or shall not, be applied for ; and in ca.sc it he then determined by two-thirds of the Votes at such meeting to make such application to the Lcgisluturc, the same shall be done with all possible expedition ; and such amend- ment or Ordinance being sanctioned and enacted by the Legislature, the same shall be bhiding on the Shareholders gene- raUy. 37. And be it further enacted, that on the termination of the said term of twenty-one years the business so to be carried on by the said Corporation shall cease, and the debts and engagements thereof shall be Uipiidated and discharged, and the assets and property sidd, disiKised of, and converted into money, and the surplus divided among the proprietors according to their respective share and interest in the Capital thereof. 38. And be it Airther enacted and declared, that this Act of Incorporation shall he taken, construed, aiHt adjudged in the mn.st favourable and benetlciBl sense, and for the best advantage of the said Corporation, in aU Courts, and by all Judges, Justices, and others ; nor shall tliis Act of Incorporation be prejudiced or ir^urcd by any non-recital, misrecital, uncertainty, or imperfection therein. 39. Provided, liowevcr, that this Ordinance, in as for as it authorizes the circulation of Promissory Notes or other Paiicr payalile by the said Coriioration, shall not come into operation until His Majesty's sanction be obtained thereon, Tims iloiie and Enacted at Our Ordinary Assembly, held at the Guiana Public Buildings, George Town, Demerary, this Eleventh Day of November, One Thousand Eight Hundred and Thirty Six, and published on the Twelfth following. J. CARMICHAEL SMITH. By Command of the Court. H. E. F. YOUNG, Secretary. [The preceding document was submitted for approval to the Secretary of State for the Colonies ; and the followinj; amended ordinance was issued in conformity with instructions from England.] AN ORDINANCE TO AMEND AN ORDINANCK ENTITLED AN ORDINANCE TO INCORPORATE A BANK TO BE CALI.eil THE BRITISH GUIANA DANK. By Hit Etcellencjf Colonel Thomas Hunhiiry, K. H., Acting aoremor, ^c, of British Guiana, hy and with the advice and consent of tlie Honourable Court of Policy of said Colony. To all to whom these presents do, may, or shall come greeting! be it known : Whbreas an Ordinance to incorporate a Bank to be called the British Guiana bank was, on the 11th November, 1836, made and passed by His Excellency the Lieutenant Governor, by and with the advice and consent of the Court of Policy of British Guiana : And whereas it has been deemed expedient by Her Majesty's Government that certain other provisions should be made therein for the better regulation and itovernnient of the said bank ; And whereas such further provisions nave been communicated to the proprietors of the Capital Stock of the said Corporation at a Public Meeting of the said Proprietors, held in George- town on the Nineteenth day of February Instant, and have been duly assented to by the said proprietors ; And whereas it appears from a statement furnished by the Chairman of said Corporation, and countersigned by tha proper cfHcers, that of the said Capital Stock of the said Corporation, there had t- n paid into the Bank the sum of Une Million Five hundred and seventy-five thousand Guilders, being one licJf the Ca' ' ;! snbscrilied up to the 3l8t December, 1H3* ; and that since that period there hath been paid in the fiuther sum of /2& ■Ang one half of the capital sub- scribed since the 31st December, IS."!/-, I. Be it therefore enacted by His ExctUciicy the Governor, and with the adv. ; and consent of the Court of Policy of the Colony of British Guiana, that the following words, that is to say ; " And be it further enacted as aforesaid, that oiie half at the least of the Capital subscribed, be paid up immediately" shall be, and shall form part and parcel of the 6th Clause of the said Ordinance. And bo it further enacted, that .lie proviso contained in the conclusion of the loth clause of said Act of Incorporation shall be, and the same is hereby declared to be repealed, and in lieu thereof shall be substituted, the proviso following, that is to say : — " Provided always, and be it further enacted, that no share of the said Capital Stock shell be transferred from the day of the date of the publication of this ordinance, until three hundred and fifty guilders at least shall have been paid thereon, and that no tiansfer of any share or shares be permitted after a call for money is made by the Directors under this Act, until the money called for is paid thereon ; " And lastly, notwithstanding such transfer, the party transferring shall for the period of one year from the date of registering such transfer, remain liable for the amount unpaid to the Corporation on the shares transferred." 3. And be it further enacted, that the following words shall form and be part and parcel of the 26th clause of the said Act of Incorpoiation, that is to say :— - That the said Corporation shall not discount any Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, or other negotiable paper on which the name of any Director or Officer of the said Corporation shall appear as Drawer, Acceptor, or Endorser, to an amount exceeding one third of the whole amount of the sum for the time being under discount of the said Corporation. 4. And be it further enacted, that the 32nd clause of the said Act of Incorporation shall be, as the same is hereby declared to be, repealed, and in lieu thereof the following words shall be inserted and stand and be Clause Thirty -second of the said Ordinance, viz. : " And be it further enacted that It shall and may be lawful for the said Corporation, or for the period of Twenty.one years from the Eleventh of November, One Thousand Eight hundred and thirty-six, to carry on the business of Bankers by lending money on Bonds, Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, Acceptances, Open Accounts, Government Security, and all other Securities whatever connected with Banking 1 discounting Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, or other Commercial paper, buying and selling Bills of Exchange, receiving deiioaits at such rate of interest as may trom time to time be fixed by the Directors, not exceeding the legal rate ; borrowing or taking up money on Receipts, Bills, Promis- sory Notts, or other obligattoasi alao by Investmenta, purchases, sales, or any dealings in Bullion or Oovemment, or 11^ I '%'f '3 'f: ; ;V-| "M OP 30 APPENDIX II— SOUTH AMERICA, public fandt of Ornt Brltein, X»t7 or Bcchcqner Bills, or the itock of anr Chartered CompMy, NTe only the ttock of thia Corporation t and to enter into and carry on all other budlness and transaction* nsual In Banking Establtshmenti and to make Issue, and circulate Notes payable to Bearer on demand, or otherwise, provided that no such note be iuncd for lesa than the sum of Five Dollars, and that all such notes shall be payable lo Dollars of the acknowledged weight and flneness of Spanish Dollars at the Bankinir House of the said Cori>oration ; but it shall not be lawful for the itiii Corporation to carry on any other business or trade whatever than that of Banking, and they are hereby strictly forbid. den to lend money or to make advances on real security, whether the same be lands, houses or plantations : And fur.' ther, that the Directors of the said Bank for the time being shall, as tliey are hereby required to, publish, for the iatot'. nation of the Proprietors, in the Roi/al Oatelle of this Colony, in the monthn of February and August, general Half ycarir Accounts ending on the 31st December and 30th June last, respectively showing the whole amount of Its Debts and Assets at the close of each half year, and showing also the total amount of its Notes payable on demand, wlilch had been in circulation in each week of such half year, together with the amount of the Specie, distinguishing each kiodand other Assets immediately available In each week for the discharge of such Notes i and ^hat copiea of such Half-^earlr Accounts shall be laid before the Governor and Court of Policy by the Directors aforesaid, and that similar accounfa aball be furnished at any time by such Directors as aforesaid to His Excellency the Governor whenever required." And lastly, be it further enacted, that Clause 39 of the said Act of Incorporation shall be, as it is hereby declared to be, repealed. And that no ignorance shall be pretended of tbla our Ordinance, these present* shall be printed and published lo the customary manner. Thus done and Enacted at our Extraordinary Assembly, held at the Oulana Public Buildings, George Town, Deme. rary, this 0th April 1838, ami published on the 7th following. By Command of the Court. TAoniM Bunbun, H. E. F. Young, Secretary. The ordinance and the amended ordinance constitntes the charter of the Bank of BrttUh Ctulana, which was conflrmed by the Queen in Council on the 6th October, 1838, without any alteration, except that the issue* of the bank shall Dot exceed three times that of the paid up capital of the bank. The bank receive* the benefit of tiie orders In council of the Utb September, 1838. The following shew* the *tate of the bank at its half-yeatly meeting in June, 1838 : — The whole capital of the bank is now subscribed for In 6,000 shares, which have all been taken up by parties withia tha colony, and so per cent has been paid thereon, amounting to the sum of/, a.ioo.ooo. The progressive increase of deposits from/. I,l&3,l6a lo cents— to their present amount/. I,0l9,a08 96 cents is tlioa Btrong manifestation of public confidence in the bank a* well a* In colonial property in general. The Director* *nbmit the following Abstract Summary, exhibiting a General Statement of the Altkir* of the British Guiana Bank ou the 30th of June 1838. Dr. Stock Account Due to the Public on Account of Lodgment*' and Interest upon Deposit Receipt* Notes in Circulation Dividend Account, No. I unpaid Balance in favour of the Bank /. 3,100,000 1,613,308 96 190,500 3,439 90 1 18,036 37 Cr. Due to the Bank on account of Securities In Bonds and Bills discounted. Cash in hand and in the hands of Agent* . /. Bank Premises, Fixtures, Furniture, &c. &c. 3,S66,00S S9 /. 4,024,18} 33 /. 4,034,185 33 Prom the foregoing statement, it appears that the balance in favour of the Bank at that period was /, 118,036 ctt., for which amount the sum of/. 34,858 93 cts. is the portion of surplus fund reserved at the former dividend of iiroAta, let. ving therefore an amount of/. 93,177 44 cents as the apparent nett profits derived by the Bank, during the preccdiDgsii months. The Directors can consequently recommend a dividend to be declared at the rate of 6 per cent, per annum, being 3 ptr cent, for the half year ending so June, and for this puriiose a sum off. 63,000 will be requind, alter the payment of which there will be left an accumulated surplus fund of/. 55,036 37 cents. B.— FORMATION OF THE GOVERNMENT OF BRITISH GUIANA. The following is the authority by which the three colonies of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice were united under one government : Copy of the Commission of Major- General Sir Benjamin D' Urban, K. C. B., as Governor and Commamier-in- Chief of British Guiana; dated 4th March, 1831, WILLIAM R. William the Fourth, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King, Defender of the Faith, To our trusty and well beloved Sir Benjamin D'Urban, Knight, Commander of the Most Honourable Military Order of the Bath, Major-General of our Forces : Whereas, for divers good causes to us appearing, we have deemed it right that our settlements and factories on the northern coast of the continent of South America, comprising the united colony of Demerara and Essequibo and the colony of Berbice, should henceforth be ur/ited together, and should constitute one colony, in the manner hereinafter provided : Now know you, that we, reposing especial trust and confidence in the prudence, courage, and loyalty of you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban, of our special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, have thought fit to constitute and appoint, and by these presents do constitute and appoint you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban, to be, during our will and pleasure, our Governor and Commander-in-Chief in and over all our settlements on the northern coast of the continent of South America, comprising all such territories and jurisdictions as have hitherto been comprised in the said united colony of Demerara and Essequibo and the said colony of Berbice respectively, with their respective dependencies, and all forts and garrisons erected and established, or which shall be erected and established within the same, and which settlements shall henceforth collectively constitute and be one colony, and shall be called " The Colony of British Guiana :'' And we do hereby require and command you, our said Governor, to do and execute all things in due manner as shall belong to your said command, and the trust we have reposed in you, according to the several powers and directions granted to or appointed you by this present commission and the instructions herewith given to you, or according to such further powers, instructions, and authorities as shall at any future time be granted to or appointed for you under our signet and sign manual, or by our order in our Privy Council, or by us through one of our principal Secretaries of State : And we do further grant, direct, and appoint that the form of civil government heretofore by law established in the said united colony of Demerara and Essequibo, shall be and the same is hereby established in and throughout the said colony of British Guiana, and that all such bodies politic and corporate as have heretofore lawfully existed APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 31 »», wre only the •tecli of Banking EiUbUihmenti, i»t no inch note be luncd the ftcknowlcdged weight not be Uwful for the uld «re hereby ttrictly forbid. I or plantations : And fur- to, pohlUh, for the Infor. uri«t< »enerttl Half ywrljr B amount of It* Debts tnd lie on demand, whinh htd stlngoUhlng each kind and coulee of each Half-yearly and that ilmllar account! whenever rennlred." , a* It la hereby declared to irlnted and published In the llnge> George Town, Deme. Thomat Bunburg, sretary. Juiana, which was eonfinned Issues of the bank ahall not ' the orders In council of the In June, 18:i8 :— 1 uken up by parties wlthia f. i,«U,a08 96 cents Usho a t'uie AfftOn ot the British >f Securities in Cash in hand . /. 3,9M,005 59 ilture, &e. &c. 58.17961 /. 4,024,1»5 n nerlod was /. I18,«36 ct!.,for ormer dividend of i>roftto, lea. lank, during the preceding sir r cent, per annum, being 3 per quirid, alter the payment of JUIANA. and Berbice were united wernor and Commanikr-n- It Britwn and Ireland King, Inight, Commander of the reas, for divers good causes n the northern coast of tiie ^equibo and the colony of I, in the manner hereinafter |the prudence, courage, and lowledge, and mere motion, le and appoint you, the said lommander-in-Chief m and Inerica, comprising all such ed colony of Demerara and endencies, and all forts and fithin the same, and which I be called "The Colony smor, to do and execute «ll ,e reposed in you, according Iresent commission and the Istructions, and authorities and sign manual, or by o« Estate: And we do furthn tablished in the said united in and throughout the Slid heretofore lawfully existed in the said united colony of Demerara and Essequibo, shall in like manner exist in and throughout the said colony of British Guiana, and si 1 in and throughout the said colony have, exercise, and enjoy all such powers and authorities as have heretofore been lawfully had, exercised, and enjoyed by them respectively in the united colony of Demerara and Essequibo : Provided nevertheless, and we do hereby declare our will to be, that the number of the members of certain of the said bodies politic and corporate heretofore existing in the said united colony of Demerara and Essequibo, shall in the said colony of British Guiana be augmented and enlarged in such manner as by your said instructions is directed in that behalf : Provided also, and we do further declare our pleasure to be, that nothing herein contained shall extend, revoke, or abrogate any law or lawful usage, or custom now in force in the said united colony of Demerara and Essequibo, or in the said colony of Berbice respectively, save only in so far as relates to the separate constitution and form of civil government heretofore established and in use in the said colony of Berbice, which said constitution or form of civil government we do hereby abrogate and dissolve, and do declare that the same hath become and shall henceforth be extinct and merged in the government of the said colony of British Guiana : Provided also, and we do further declare our will and pleasure to be, that nothing herein contained extends or shall be construed to extend in anywise to alter or interfere with the provisions of a certain Act of Parliament passed in the fifth year of the reign of our late Royal Brother and predecessor King George the Fourth, intituled, " An Act to consolidate and amend the Laws for the Abolition of the Slave Trade," or to render legal any transfer or removal of any slave which would have been illegal if these presents had not been made, it being our pleasure that for the purposes and within the meaning of the said Act of Parliament, the said united colony of Demerara and Essequibo, and the said colony of Berbice, shall still continue and be distinct and separate colonies : And we do hereby give and grant to you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban. full power and authority, with the advice and consent of the Court of Policy of our said colony of British Guiana, to make, enact, ordain, and establish laws for the order, peace, and good government of our said colony, subject, nevertheless, to all such rules and regulations as by your said general instructions we have thought fit to prescribe in that behalf : Provided, nevertheless, and we do hereby reserve to ourselves, our heirs and successors, our and their undoubted right and authority to disallow any such laws, and to make and establish from time to time, with the advice and consent of Parlia- ment, or with the advice of our or their Privy Council, all such laws as may to us or them appear necessary for the order, peace, and good government of the said colony, as fully as if these presents had not been made: And we do hereby grant to you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban, the custody of the public seal appointed for the sealing of all things whatsoever that shall pass the seal of our said colony : And we do here give and grant to you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban, full power and authority, in our name and in our behalf, but subject nevertheless to such provisions as are in that respect contained in your said general instructions, to make and execute in our name and under the public seal of our said colony, grants of waste land to us belonging within the said colony to private persons for their own use and benefit, or to any persons, bodies politic or corporate, in trust, for the public uses of our subjects there resident, or any of them : And we do hereby give and grant unto you full power and authority, as you shall see occasion, in our name and in our behalf, to remit any fines, penalties, or forfeitures which may accrue or become payable to us, so as the same do not exceed the sum of 50{. sterling in any one case, and to respite and suspend the payment of any such fine, penalty, or forfeiture exceeding the said sum of 50/. until our pleasure therein shall be known and signified to you : And we do hereby give and grant unto you full power and authority, as you shall see occasion, in our name and in our behalf, to grant to any offender convicted of any crime in any court, or before any judge, justice, or magistrate within our said colony, a free and uncondi- tional pardon, or a pardon subject to such conditions as by any law in force in the said colony may be there- unto annexed, or any respite of the execution of the sentence of any such offender, for such period as to you may seem fit -. Provided idways, that in cases of treason or murder, no pardon, either absolute or conditional, be granted until the case shall have been first reported to us by you for our information, and you shall have received the signification of our pleasure therein : And we do hereby give and grant unto you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban, as such Governor as aforesaid, full power and authority, upon suflScient cause to you appearing, to suspend from the exercise of his oflUce within our said colony any person exercising any such office under or by virtue of any commission or warrant granted or to be granted by us, or in our name or under our authority, which suspension shall continue and have effect only until our pleasure therein shall be signified to you : And we do hereby strictly require and enjoin you, in proceeding to any such suspension, to observe the directions in that behalf given to you in and by our said general instructions accompanying this your commission : And in case of your death or absence from the said colony, our will and pleasure is, that this our commission, and the several powers hereby vested in you, shall be exercised by such person as may by us be appointed to be our Lieutenant-Governor of our said colony, or by such person as may be appointed by us under our signet or sign manual, to administer the said government ; but if at the time of such your death or absence, there shall be no person within our said colony commissioned to be such Lieutenant-Governor, or administrator of the government as aforesaid, then our pleasure is, and we do hereby direct that the senior ofllcer for the time being in the command of our land forces within our said colony, shall take upon himself the administration of the government thereof, and shall execute this our commission, and the several powers herein, and in the aforesaid instructions contained ; and if any such officer shall, durii such his administration of the government, be suspended in the command of our said forces by any senior officer, then our pleasure is, that such senior officer shall assume the administration of the said government, and the execution of this our commission, and of the several powers aforesaid, and so from time to time as often as any such case shall arise : And we do hereby require and command all officers, civil and military, and all other our subjects, and persons inhabiting our said colony of British Guiana, to be obedient, aiding and assisting unto you, or to the officer administering the said government for the time being, in the execution of this our commission, and of the powers and authorities herein contained : And we do further declare oiur pleasure to be, that the changes established in the constitution and form of civil ti APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. goTemment in the said colonies of Demcrara and Essequibo, and of Bcrbice respectively, by this our com. mission, shall nut take effect until this our commitsion shall actually have been by you received in our said colonics or one of them : And we do hereby declare, ordain, and ap)>uint that you, the said Sir Benjamin D'Urban, shall and may hold, execute, and enjoy the ofRce and place of our Governor and Commandcr-ln. Chief, in and over our colony of British Guiana, together with all and singular the powers and authorities hereby granted unto you for and during our will and pleasure. In witness, &c. Stc. Given at our Court at Brighton, the 4th day of March, 1H3I, in the first year of our reign. By His Majesty's Command. (Countersigned) GODERICH. Shortly after the colonies of Demcrara, Esscquiho, and Berbicc had been united under one government the following Orders in Council were issued, abolishing the ancient courts, and appointing perfectly new judicial e8tal)li8hmcnts, not only for the colony of British Guiana, but fur those of St Lucia and Trinidad. At the end of these orders will be found a summary of the alterations they have effected in the courts for the administration of justice in British Guiana, and this will be accompanied by the regulations established by the Governor and Court of Policy as to the appointment of Assessors and the jurisdiction of inferior Courts. C— CHARTER OF JUSTICE FOR BRITISH GUIANA. TRINIDAD, AND ST. LUCIA. Copies of the Orders in Council of the 23r(i Jpril and '20th June, 1831, for the Admiv'jit ration ofJuslke in British Ouiana, Trinidad, and St. Lucia, At the Court of St. James's, the 23rd day of April, 1831 ; Present, The King's Most Excellent Majesty in Council. 1. Whereas His Mojesty's Court of Criminal and Civil Justice in Demcrara and Essequibo, and His Majesty's Courts of Civil Justice and of Criminal Justice respectively in Bcrbice, and His Majesty's Courts of Criminal Trial, and of First Instance of Civil Jurisdiction respectively in Trinidad, and His Majesty's Royal Court in the island of St. Lucia, ore respectively holden by Judges the majority of whom in each of such courts are persons unlearned in the law : And whereas it is fit that the said courts respectively should henceforth be holden by persons of competent legal education ; it is therefore ordered by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, that henceforth the Court of Criminal and Civil Justice of Demcrara and Essequibo, and the Court of Civil Justice and the Court of Criminal Justice of Berbice, and the Court of Criminal Trial, and the Court of First Instance of Civil Jurisdiction in the island of Trinidad, and the Royal Court of St. Lucia, shall be respectively holden by and before three judges and no more ; that is to say, each of the said courts shall be holden by and before the President fur the time being of the Court of Criminal and Civil Justice of Demerara and Essequibo, and the Chief Judge for the time being of Trinidad, and the First President for the time being of the Royal Court of St. Lucia, or by and before the persons who, during the vacancy of any such offices, or during the absence or incapacity of any of the said judges, may have received a pre visional or temporary appointment to act as and in the place and stead of any such judges or judge. 2. And it is hereby further ordered that no Judge in any of the several courts aforesaid, and no Vice-Pre- sident thereof, shall be the owner of any slave, or shall have any share or interest in, or any mortgage or security upon any slave, or shall be proprietor of, or have any share or interest or mortgage or security upon, any land cultivated by the labour of slaves, or shall be or act as the manager, overseer, agent, or attorney of, for, or upon any plantation or estate cultivated wholly or in part by the labour of slaves. 3. And it is further ordered, that for the purpose of holding the respective courts aforesaid, the said three judges shall from time to time repair to the said respective colonies of Demerara, Berbice, Trinidad, and St. Lucia. 4. And it is further ordered, that two sessions at the least shall be holden in each year and in each of the said courts, and that the times of holding such sessions in such respective colonies, and the duration thereof in each, shall be determined by proclamations to be from time to time for that purpose issued in the said respective colonies by the respective Governors thereof. 5. And it is further ordered, that the Governors of the said respective colonies shall, and they are hereby authorized to arrange with each other the times of holding such sessions as aforesaid in such manner as may best promote the administration of justice therein, and the common convenience of the said respective colonies ; and in case of any difference of opinion between such Governors as to the time of holding any such sessions, or as to the duration thereof, the judgment of the Governor of British Guiana shall prevail and be observed until His Majesty's pleasure therein shall have been signified through one of his principal Secretaries of State. 6. And it is further ordered, that in each of the said courts the President for the time being of the Court of Criminal and Civil Justice of Demerara and Essequibo shall preside and take precedence over such other two judges as aforesaid ; and the said Chief Judge of Trinidad shall in like manner, in each of the said courts, take precedence over the First President of St. Lucia. 7. And it is further ordered, that in eoch of the said courts the said three judges shall in all civil casn have, possess, exercise, and enjoy such and the same jurisdiction, powers, and authority in every respect u the present judges of the said courts now have or lawfully possess, exercise or enjoy, and that the decision of the majority of such three judges shall in all civil cases at any time depending in either of the said courts, be taken and adjudged to be, and shall be recorded as, the judgment of the whole court. 8. Provided nevertheless, and it is further ordered, that upon the trial of any persons or person in any of the said courts for any crime or offence with which they, he, or she may be charged, three assessors sbill be associated to the said three judges, in the manner thereinafter proYit^ti for, which assessors shall be entitled to deliberate and vote with such judges upon the final judgment t;* l.e pronounced in every such APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 33 criminal case ; and no person shall be convicted of any crime or offence, or adjudged to sufTer any punish- ment by any judgment or sentence of any of the said courts, unless a majority of the total number of such judges and assessors shall in open court vote in favour of such judgment or sentence. '). And it is further ordered, that in each of the said courts the said three judges and assessors shall in all criminal cases have, possess, exercise, and enjoy such and the same jurisdiction, powers, and authority in every respect as the present judges of the said courts now have or lawfully possess, exercise, or enjoy, and that the decision of the majority of the total numbei; of such judges and assessors shall in all criminal cases at any time depending in any of the said courts, he taken and adjudged to be, and shall be recorded as, the judgment of the whole court. 10. And it is further ordered, that the Governor of each of the said colonies shall by proclamations to be by him from time to time for that purpose issued within the same, make and prescribe such rules and regu- lations as may be necessary to determine the qualifications of such assessors, the mode of convening them, the penalties to be inflicted on persons refusing to act as such assessors when thereunto lawfully required, and the mode of challenging such assessors, and what shall be lawful ground of challenge, and how the validity of any such challenge shall be determined, together with every other matter and thing which may be necessary to the effective discharge by such assessors of the duty thereby committed to them ; and every such proclamation shall forthwith be transmitted by such Governor for His Majesty's approbation, and shall In the meantime, and unless disallowed by His Majesty, and until such disallowance shall be made known to such Governor, be of the same force and effect as if tfie same had been contained in this present order. 11. And it is further ordered, that none of the judges nor any Vice-President of either of the said courts respectively, shall be liable to challenge or recusation in or upon any action, suit, or proceeding, civil or criminal. 12. And it is further ordered, that during the absence of any of the said judges from the colony to which he may belong, for the purpose of holding such sessions as aforesaid, the Supreme Court of such colony shall be holden by a single judge, to be called the Vice-President of such court, and it shall be the duty of such Vice-President t'- hear and determine all such interlocutory matters arising in or upon any civil or criminal suit, action, or proceeding depending in the said court, as may be brought before him, and also to inquire into and report to the said judges in any such sessions as aforesaid upon any questions which may by such judges at their sessions have been specially referred to any such Vice-President ; and in the exercise of such jurisdiction, such Vice-President shall and he is hereby required to conform himself to and observe any such general rules or orders of court as may be made for his guidance in the manner hereinafter men- tioned. 13. And it is further ordered and declared, that it shall be lawful for the said Supreme Courts respectively to review, reverse, correct, or conflrm, as occasion may require, any judgment, sentence, rule or order which may be made, given, or pronounced by any such Vice-President as aforesaid, in the exercise of the jurisdiction hereby vested in him, and that in the exercise of such jurisdiction, such Vice-President shall act alone and without any colleague or assessor, and shall have all such and the same powers and authority in that behalf as now are or is vested in the said courts respectively for the said respective purposes. 14. And it is further ordered, that it shall and may be lawful for the judges of the said courts respectively. And they are hereby authorized and required to make and establish such rules, orders, and regulations as to them shall seem meet concerning the forms and manner of proceeding to be observed in the said courts respectively, and the practice and pleadings in all actions, suits, and other matters, both civil and criminal, to be therein brought, and concerning the duties and jurisdiction of the said respective Vice-Presidents, and concerning the proceedings of the executive and miuisterial offices of the said courts respectively, and concerning the process of the said courts, and the mode of executing the same, and concerning the admission of advocates, barristers, attornies, solicitors, notaries, and proctors in the said courts respectively, and con- cerning all other matters and things which relate to the conduct and dispatch of business in the said respective Courts ; and all such rules, orders, and regulations, from time to time, to revoke, alter, amend or renew, as occasion may require. Provided always, that no such rules, orders, or regulations shall be repugnant to this present order, and that the same shall be so framed as to promote, as far as may be, economy and expe- dition in the dispatch of the business of the said courts respectively, and that the same be drawn up in plain, succinct, and compendious terms, avoiding all unnecessary repetitions and obscurity, and be promulgated in the most public and authentic manner in the colonies to which the same may respectively refer, for 14 days at least before the same shall be binding and take effect therein ; and provided also that all such rules, orders, and regulations shall forthwith be transmitted to His Majesty, under the seal of the court, by the Governor for the time being of such colony, for his approbation or disallowance. 15. And whereas it may be expedient to establish within the said colonies courts having jurisdiction in civil cases of small amount and in cases of breaches of the peace, assaults, and other petty offences ; it is therefore further ordered, that it shall be lawful for the Governor of each of the said colonies respectively, with the advice of the Court of Policy in the said colony in Britisti Guiana, and with the advice of the Council of Government in the said colonies of Trinidad and St. Lucia, by any laws and ordinances to be from time to time made for that purpose, to erect, constitute, and establish courts having jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases within the said respective colonies, provided that the jurisdiction of such Civil Courts shall not be extended to any case wherein the sum or matter in dispute shall exceed the amount or value of 201. sterling money, or wherein the title to any lands or tenements, or the title of any person to his or her freedom, or any fee, duty, or office may be in question, or whereby rights in future may be bound ; and provided also that the jurisdiction of such courts in criminal cases shall not be extended to any case wherein any person may be accused of any crime punishable by death, transportation, or banishment ; and that it shall not be lawful for any such Criminal Court to inflict any greater or other punishment thnn imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding three months, or flnc not exceeding 20/., or whipping n-.>t exceeding 39 8trii>e8, or any two or more such punishments within the limits aforesaid. e >« Nfl 34 APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. lf>. And it is further ordered, that the Judges of the said Supreme Courts of the said colonies re- spectively shall be and they are hereby authorized to make, .ordain, and establish all necessary rules, orders, or regulations respecting the manner and form of proceeding to be observed in the said Petty Courts, and respecting the manner and form of carrying the judgments and orders of such courts into execution, with all such other rules, orders, and regulations as may be necessary for giving full and perfect effect to the jurisdic- tion of such courts respectively, and such rules, orders, and regulations from time to time to revoke, alter, and renew, as occasion may require. 17. And it is hereby further ordered, that it shall and may be lawful for any person or persons, being a party or parties to any civil suit or action depending in any of the said Supreme Courts of any of the said colonies, to appeal to His Miyesty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council, against any final judgment, decree, or sentence of any of the said courts, or against any rule or order made in any such civil suit or action having the effect of a final or definitive sentence, and which appeals shall be made subject tc the rules and limitations following ; that is to say, in case any such judgment, decree, order, or sentence shall be given or pronounced for or in respect of any sum or matter at issue above the amount or value of 600i. sterling ; or in case such judgment, decree, order, or sentence shall involve, directly or ' . lirectiy, any claim or demand to or question respecting property, or any civil right amounting to or of the value of 500/. sterling ; or in case such judgment, decree, order, or sentence shall determine or affect the right of any person to his or her freedom, the person or persons feeling aggrieved by any such judgment, decree, order, or sen- tence may, within fourteen days next after the same shall have been pronounced, made, or given, apply to such court by petition for leave to appeal therefrom to His Majesty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council ; and in case such leave to appeal shall be prayed by the party or parties who is or are directed to pay any sum of money or perform any duty, such Supreme Court shall and is hereby empowered either to direct that the judgment, decree, order, or sentence appealed from shall be carried into execution, or that the execution thereof shall be suspended pending the said appeal, as to the said court may in each case appear to be most consistent with real and substantial justice ; and in case such Supreme Court shall direct such judgment, decree, order, or sentence to be carried into execution, the person or persons in whose favour the same shall be given, shall, before the execution thereof, enter into good and sufficient security, to be approved by the said Supreme Court, for the due performance of such judgment or order as His Majesty, his heirs and successors, shall think fit to make thereupon ; or in case the said Supreme Court shall direct the execution of any judgment, d(?cree, order, or sentence to be suspended pending the said appeal, the person or persons against whom the same shall have been given shall, in like manner, upon any order for the suspension of any such execution being made, enter into good and sufficient security, to be approved by the said Supreme Court, for the due performance of such judgment or order as His Migesty, his heirs, and successors shall think fit to make thereupon ; and in all cases security shall also be given by the party or parties appellant, to the satisfaction of such court, for the prosecution of the appeal and for the payment of all such costs as may be awarded by His Majesty, his heirs and successors, to the party or parties respondent ; and if such last-mentioned security shall be entered into within three months from the date of such petition for leave to appeal, then, and not otherwise, the said Supreme Court shall allow the appeal, and the party or parties appellant shall be at liberty to prefer and prosecute his, her, or their appeal to His Majesty, his heirs and xuccessors. in his or their Privy Council, in such manner and under such rules as are observed in appeals made to His Maji^sty in Council from his plantations or colonies. 18. Provided always, and it is hereby declared and ordered, that nothing herein contained doth or shall extend, or be construed to extend, to take away or abridge the undoubted right or authority of His Majesty, his heirs and successors, to admit and receive any appeal from any judgment, decree, sentence, or order of any cf the said Supreme Courts, on the humble petition of any person or persons aggrieved thereby, in any case in which and subject to any conditions or restrictions upon and under which it may seem meet to His Majesty, his heirs and successors, so to admit and receive any such appeal. 19. And it '- further ordered, that in all cases of appeal allowed by any of the said Supreme Courts, or hy His Migesty, his heirs and successors, such court shall, on the application and at the costs of the party or parties appellant, certify and transmit to His Majesty, his heirs and successors, in his or their Privy Council, a true and exact copy of all proceedings, evidence, judgments, decrees, and orders, had or made in such causes so appealed, as far as the same have relation to the matter of appeal, such copies to be certified under the seal of the said court. 20. And it is further ordered, that the said Supreme Courts respectively shall, in all cases of appeal to His Majesty, his heirs and successors, conform to, execute, and carry into immediate effect such judgments and orders as His Majesty, his heirs and successors, shall make thereupon, in such manner as any original judg- ment or decree of the said Supreme Court can or may be executed. 21. And whereas there are in the said courts, or some of them, divers unnecessary officers, being or claim- ing to be entitled to fees of large amount for services by them rendered to suitors and others concerned in the proceedings of the said courts, to the great charge of his Majesty's subjects, and to the obstruction of the due administration of justice ; it is therefore hereby ordered, that the office of Sworn-Accountant, as at pre- sent existing in Dcmerara and Esscquibo, and in Berbice respectively, shall be the same and is hereby abolished, and that the duties heretofore performed by such sworn -accountants shall henceforward, but sub- ject to the rules of court to be made as hereinbefore mentioned, be performed by the Vice-President of the Court of Criminal and Civil Justice of Demerara and Esscquibo, and by the Vice-President of the Court of Civil Justice and of the Court of Criminal Justice of Berbice; and it it is hereby further ordered, that the office of Eather-General of Minors, and the office of Defender of the Absent, and the office of Uepositario- General, and the office of Taxador, and the office of Judicial Referee, Liquidator, and Partidor, as at present existing in the said Island of Trinidad, shall be and the same are hereby respectively abolished ; and that the duties of the offices of the said Judicial Referee, Litiuidator, and Partidor and Taxador, shall hcncefonvard, but subject to the rules of court to be made as hereiubeforc mentioned, be performed by the Vice-President APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 3lt of the Court of First Instance of Civil Jurisdiction of Trinidad : and it is further ordered, that the oRice of Curateur aux Successions Vacantes, and Regisseur des Biens des Absens, as at present existing in St. Lucia, sliall be and the same is hereby abolished ; and that the duties heretofore performed by that officer shall henceforward, but subject to the rules of court to be made as hereinbefore mentioned, be performed by the Vice President of the Royal Court of the Island of St. Lucia. 22. And whereas various jurisdictions have heretofore been exercised by certain courts in the island of Trinidad, which by reason of the changes introduced into the administration of justice therein, it is no longer necessary to retain ; it is therefore hereby ordered, that the several courts or tribunals following, that is to say, the Court of Criminal Inquiry, the Court of AudienQia, the Complaint Court, the Court of the Alcades in Ordinary, and the Court of the Alcaldes de Berrio, and all offices in and connected v^ith the said courts respectively, shall be and the same are hereby respectively abolished. 23. And it is hereby further ordered, that all orders heretofore made by His Majesty, or by any of his royal predecessors in his or their Privy Council, and all laws, customs, and usages now or at any time here- tofore established or in force in any of the said colonies, so far as such orders, laws, or usages are in anywise repugnant to or at variance with this present order, shall be and the same are hereby revoked, abrogated, rescinded, and annulled. 24. And it is further ordered, that for the purpose and within the meaning of the present order, any person lawfully administering for the time being the government of the said colonies shall be deemed and taken to be the Governor thereof. (Signed) C. C. GREVILLE. At the Court of St. James, the 20th day of June, 1831 ; Present, The King's Most Excellent Majesty in Council. 1. Whereas, on the 23d day of April, 1831, an order was made by His Majesty, with the advice of his Privy Council, for improving the administration of justice in His Majesty's colonies of British Guiana, Tri- dad, and St, Lucia; and for that purpose it was thereby ordered, that the Chief Judges of the said three colonies should from time to time repair to the said colonies, for the purpose of holding in succession therein the Supreme Courts of such colonies respectively : An 1 wheijeas unforeseen difficulties may arise to delay the execution of the said order, and it may be necessary to make provision for the administration of justice therein ; in the meantime it is hereby ordered by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, that it shall and may be lawful for the Governors for the time being of the said colonies of British Guiana, Trinidad, and St. Lucia, or for any two of them, by a proclamation to be by them issued in His Majesty's name in the said respective colonies, to suspend the execution of the said order of the 2:!d day of April, 1831, and the same shall thereupon be and remain suspended, until His Majesty's further pleasure shall be signified to the said respective Governors. 2. And it is further ordered, that during any such suspension of the said order of the 23d day of April, 1831, and no longer, the rules, orders and regulations hereinafter made and contained shall be observed in the administration of justice in the said respective colonies ; that is to say, in the first place, it is ordered, that henceforth the Court of Criminal and Civil Justice of Dcmerara and Essequibo, and the Court of Civil Justice, and the Court of Criminal Justice of Berbice, shall henceforth be holden by and before three judges and no more, and that the first or presiding judge of the said court shall be called and bear the style and title of Chief Justice of British Guiana, and that the second and third of such judges shall be called and bear the respective styles and titles of First Puisne Judge and Second Puisne Judge of British G.iiana. 3. And it is further ordered, that the court for the trial of criminal prosecutions, and the Court of First Instance of Civil Jurisdiction in the island of Trinidad, shall henceforth be holden by and before three judges and no more ; and that the first or presiding judge of the said court shall be called and bear the style and title of Chief Justice of Trinidad, and that the second and third of such judges shall be called and bear the respective styles and titles of First Puisne Judge and Second Puisne Judge of Trinidad. 4. And it is further ordered, that the Royal Court of St. Lucia shall henceforth be holden by and before three judges and no more ; and that the first or presiding judge of the said court shall be called and bear the style and title of Chief Justice of St. Lucia, and that the second and third of such judf;es shall be called and bear the respective styles and titles of First Puisne Judge and Second Puisne Judge of St. Lucia. 5. And it is further ordered, that whenever and so often as the office of any chief justice or puisne judge of any of the said colonies shall become vacant by the death, absence, incapacity, resignation, suspension, or removal of any such chief justice or judge, the Governor of such colony for the time being shall be and is hereby authorized to supply and fill up such vacancy by the appointment of some proper person, by a com- mission under the public seal of such colony, which commission shall be made to continue in force only until His Majesty's pleasure shall be known. f). And it is hereby further ordered, that none of the said judges of any of the colonies aforesaid shall be the owner of any slave, or shall have any share or interest in, or any mortgage or security upon any slave, or shall be proprietor of, or have any share or interest in, or mortgage or security upon any land cultivated by the labour of slaves, or shall be or act as the manager, overseer, agent, or attorney of, for, or upon any plantation or estate cultivated wholly or in part by the labour of slaves. 7. Provided nevertheless, that noth'-g herein contained shall prevent any such judge from acquiring any such property or interest as aforesaid under any legal process, for the recovery of any debt or demand, or by testamentary or other succession, inheritance, donation, or other involuntary title, but all such property or interest as aforesaid which any such judge may so acquire, shall, within one calendar month next after the acquisition thereof, be by him communicated to the Governor of the colony, and shall be alienated and disposed of within six calendar months, unless His Majesty shall in any case be pleased to grant to any such judge a longer period for effecting any such alienation or disposal thereof. s« APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 8. And it is further ordered, that in each of the said courts respectively, the said three judges of the said respective colonies shall in all civil cases have, possess, exercise, and enjoy such and the same jurisdiction, powers, and authority, in every respect, as the judges of the said courts have heretofore lawfully posscssedl exercised, or enjoyed ; and that the decision of the majority of such three judges shall in all civil cases at any time depending in the said respective courts, be taken and adjudged to be, and shall be recorded as the judgment of the whole of such court. 9. And it is further ordered, that upon the trial of any person or persons in any of the said courts respec- tively fur any crime or offence, three assessors shall be associated to the said three judges, in the manner hereinafter provided for, which assessors shall be entitled to deliberate and vote with such judges upon the final judgment to be pronounced in every such criminal case, or no person shall be convicted of any crime or offence, or adjudged to suffer any punishment by any judgment or sentence of any of the said courts, unless a majority of the total number of such judges and assessors shall in open court vote in favour of such judgment or sentence. 10. And it is further ordered, that in each of the said courts the said three judges and assessors shall in all criminal cases have, possess, exercise, and enjoy such and the same jurisdiction, powers, and authority in every respect as the judges of the said courts respectively have heretofore lawfully possessed, exercised and enjoyed, and that the decision of the majority of the total number of such judges and assessors shall in all criminal cases at any time depending in any of the said courts, be taken and adjudged to be and shall be recorded as the judgment of the whole court. 1 1 . And it is further ordered, that it shall be lawful for the judges of any of the said courts respectivfily to reserve the consideration of any question of law arising upon any such criminal trial as af )resaid, and to make order fur the suspension or arrest of the judgment or sentence of the court, until the decision of such question of law, which shall be adjudged and decided by such judges alone, or without the concurrence or interference of such assessors therein. 12. And it is hereby further ordered, that the assessors of the said courts in Demerara and Berbice shall be chosen and appointed in such and the same manner as the members of the Court of Civil and Criminal Justice of Demerara have heretofore been chosen and appointed ; and that the assessors of the said court for the trial of criminal prosecutions in Trinidad shall be chosen and appointed from and out of the members of the Cabildo of the town of Port of Spain in the said island ; and that the assessors of the said Royal Court of St. Lucia shall be chosen and appointed in such and the same manner as the members of that court, other than the First President, have heretofore been chosen and appointed. 13. And it is hereby further ordered, that none of ihe judges of either of the said courts shall be liable to challenge or recusation in or upon any action, suit, or proceeding, civil or criminal, but that such assessors shall be liable to be challenged on such and the like grounds as may be alleged as lawful ground of challenge against any petit juror empannelled for the trial of any indictment in England, and the validity of every such challenge shall be decided by the judges presiding at any such trial, without the concurrence or inter- ference of the assessors or any of them. 14. And it is further ordered, that it shall and may be lawful for the judges of the said courts respectively, and they are hereby authorized and required to make, ordain, and establish a tariff or table of fees, to be had, taken, allowed, and paid by the suitors in the said respective courts, for and in respect of every sentence, judgment, order and proceeding which may be pronounced, made, or had in any suit or action depending therein, or which may or shall be paid or payable to any of the officers of the said court respec< tively, or to any advocate, barrister, solicitor, attorney, proctor or notary, or other practitioner of the law therein, and which tariff or table of fees shall, by the Chief Justice of each of the said courts respectively, be transmitted to the Governor for the time being of the colony to which such court may belong ; and any such tariff or table being ratified and confirmed by any ordinance to be for that purpose made by the Governor and Court of Policy of British Guiana, or by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Council of Government in the said colonies of Trinidad or St. Lucia, shall be binding upon all persons .interested therein ; and all persons receiving any greater or higher or other fee or reward than shall by any such tariff or table be allowed, shall be liable to refund the same by such summary process or proceeding as shall seem good to the said courts respectively in that behalf. 15. And it is further ordered, that it shall and may be lawful for the said Governor and Court of Policy of British Guiana, and for the Governors of Trinidad and St. Lucia respectively, with the advice and consent of the respective Councils of Government thereof, by any ordinances to be by them for that purpose made, to prescribe the form and manner of proceeding to be observed in the said respective courts for the prosecution and trial therein of all persons charged with the commission of any crimes and offences cogniz- able within the said courts respectively : provided nevertheless, that every such ordinance shall be trans- mitted for His Mi^esty's approbation in the manner required by law in reference to all ordinances passed and enacted in the said respective colonies. IC. And it is further ordered, that it shall and may be lawful for the judges of the said courts respectively, and they are hereby authorized and required to make and establish such rules, orders, and regulations as to them shall seem meet, touching the distribution of the business of the said courts between the respective judges thereof, and concerning the forms and manner of proceeding to be observed in the said courts respectively, and the practice and pleadings in all civil actions and other civil matters to be therein brought, and concerning the process of the said courts and the mode of executing the same, and concerning the admission of advocates, barristers, attornies, solicitors, notaries, and proctors in the said courts respectively; all which rules, orders, and regulations shall be framed in such a manner as to promote, as far as may be, economy, method, and expedition in the despatch of the business of the said courts respectively; and the same shall be drawn up in plain, succinct, and compendious terms, avi iding all unnecessary repetition) and obscurity, and shall be promulgated in the most public and authentic manner in the colonies to which the same may respectively refer, for fouttceu days at the least before the same shall be binding and take effect therein. APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 37 17. Provided always, and it ii further ordered, that no such rules, orders, or regulations as aforesaid be repugnant to this present order, and that the same be forthwith transmitted under the seals of such respective courts to the respective Governors of the said colonies .espectively, to be by them transmitted to His Majesty for his approbation or disallowance. 18. And whereas there are established within the said colonics, or some of them, courts having jurisdic* tion in civil cases of small amount, and in cases of breaches of the peace and other petty otfenccs, and it i# expedient that provision be made for the better administration of justice in such courts ; it is therefore hereby ordered, that no court within any of the said colonies other than the supreme courts hereinbefore mentioned, shall be competent to hold jurisdiction in any civil case in which the sum or matter in dispute 8hi.U exceed the amount or value of 201. sterling money, or in which the right of any alleged slave to his or her freedom, or the title to any lands or tenements, or any fee, duty, or office, or His Majesty's Royal Pre- ro<^tive may be in question, or whereby rights in future may be bound ; and that no court within any of the said colonies, other than the Supreme Courts aforesaid, shall be competent to hold jurisdiction in any criminal case wherein any person shall be accused of any crime punishable by death, transportation, or banishment ; and that it shall not be lawful for any court in any of the said colonies, other than the Supreme Courts aforesaid, to inflict any greater or other punishment than imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a term not exceeding three months, or fine not exceeding '20l., or whipping not ex. cocding 39 stripes, or any two or more of such kind of punishments together, within the limits afore- said. 19. And it is further ordered, that it shall be lawful for the Governor of British Guiana, with the advice and consent of the Court of I'olicy thereof, and for the Governors of Trinidad and St. Lucia, with the advice and consent of the respective Councils of Government thereof, to establish, constitute, and erect within the said respective colonies, inferior courts having jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases within the limits afore- said, and for that purpose may abolish any such inferior courts as may be now existing therein, or modify the constitution of such courts as may be found expedient. ■20. And it is further ordered, that the judges of the said Supreme Courts of the said colonies respectively shall be and they are hereby authorized to make, ordain, and establish all necessary rules, orders, and regu- lations respecting the manner and form of proceeding to be observed in the said inferior courts, and respect- ing the manner and form of carrying the judgments and orders of such courts into execution, with all such other rules, orders, and regulations as may be necessary for giving full and perfect effect to the jurisdiction uf such courts respectively, and such rules, orders, and regulations from time to time to revoke, alter, and re- new as occasion may require ; provided always, that all such rules, orders, and regulations as aforesaid shall be promulgated, and shall be transmitted to His Majesty for his approbation or disallowance, in the manner hereinbefore directed and required with respect to the rules, orders, and regulations of the said Supreme Courts. 21. And it is further ordered, that the office of Father-General of Minors, and the office of Defender of the Absent, and the office of DepositarioGeneral, as at present existing in the island of Trinidad, shall be and the same are hereby respectively abolished ; and that the office of Taxador, and the office of Judicial Referee, Liquidator, and Partidor, as at present existing in the said island, shall be and the same arc hereby consoli- dated, and shall constitute one office. 22. And it is further ordered, that the offices of Curateurs aux Successions Vacantes, and Regisseur des Bicns des Absens, as at present existing in St. Lucia, shall be and the same are hereby abolished. 23. And whereas various jurisdictions have heretofore been exercised by certain courts in the island of Trinidad, which, by reason of the changes hereby introduced into the administration of justice there, it is no longer necessary to retain ; it is therefore hereby ordered, that the several courts or tribunals following, that is to say, the " Court of Criminal Inquiry," the " Tribunal of Appeal, in all cases of condemnation to death," the " Superior Tribunal of Appeal of Civil Jurisdiction," the " Tribunal of the Royal Audien(;ia," and all offices in and connected with the said courts respectively, shall be and the same are hereby respec- tively abolished. 24. And it is further ordered, that the Court of Sen^chaussde, in the island of St. Lucia, and all offices in and connected with that court, shall be and the same are hereby abolished ; and that the Royal Court of the said island shall henceforth have an original jurisdiction in all causes arising within the said island, in such and the same manner and to such and the same extent as such original jurisdiction was heretofore vested in the said Court of Sen^chauss(!C. 25. And it is hereby further ordered, that it shall and may be lawful for any person or persons, being a party or parties to any civil suit or action depending in the said Court of Civil and Criminal Justice of De- mcrara and Essequibo, or in the said Court of Civil Justice of Berbice, or in the said Court of First Instance of Civil Jurisdiction of Trinidad, or in the said Royal Court of St. Lucia, to appeal to His Majesty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council, against any final judgment, decree, or sentence, or against any rule or order made in any such civil suit or action, and having the effect of « final or definitive sentence, and which appeals shall be made subject to the rules and limitations follow- ing : that is to say, First, Such judgment, decree, order, or sentence shall be given or pronounced for or in respect of a sum or matter at issue above the auiount or value of 500<. sterling, or shall involve directly or indirectly the title to property, or to some civil right, amounting to or of the value of 500/. sterling, or shall determine or aflfect the right of some alleged slave to his or her freedom : Secondly, The person or persons feeling aggrieved by such judgment, decree, order, or sentence, shall, within fourteen days next after the same shall have been pronounced, made, or given, apply to the court by petition for leave to appeal therefrom to His M^esty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council : is APPENDIX 11.— SOUTH AMERICA. Thirdly, If such leave to appeal shall be prayed by the party or parties who is or arc adjudged to pay any sum of money or to perform any duty, the court shall direct that the judgment, decree, or sentence appealed front shall be carried into execution if the party or parties respondent shall give security for the immediate per- formance of any judgment or sentence which may be pronounced or made by His Majesty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council, upon any such appeal, and until such security be given, the execu- tion of the judgment, decree, order, or sentence appealed from shall be stayed : Fourthly, Provided nevertneless, that if the party or parties appellant shall establish to the satisfaction of the court, that real and substantial justice requires that pending such appeal, execution should be stayed, it shall be lawful for such courts to order the execution of such judgment, decree, order, or sentence, to Ik- suspended pending such appeal, if the party or parties appellant shall give security for the immediate jier- formance of any judgment or sentence which may be pronounced or made by His Majesty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council, upon any such appeal : Fifthly, In all cases security shall also be given by the party or parties appellant for the prosecution of the appeal, and for the payment of all such costs as may be awarded by His ^Iajesty, his heirs, and successors, to the party or parties respondent : Sixthly, The court from which any such appeal as aforesaid shall be brought, shall, subject to tlio con. ditions hereinafter mentioned, deterntine the nature, amount, and sufficiency of the several securities so to be taken as aforesaid : Seventhly, Provided nevertheless, that in any case where the subject of litigation shall consist of immove- able property, or of any slaves, stock, utensils, or implements, held therewith or attached thereto, and the judgment, decree, order, or sentence appealed from shall not charge, affect, or relate to the actual occupation thereof, no security shall be demanded either from the party or parties respondent or from the party or parties appellant, for the performance of the judgment or sentence to be pronounced or made upon such appeal ; but if such judgment, decree, order, or sentence, shall charge, affect, or relate to the occupation of any such property, then such security shall not be of greater amount than may be necessary to secure the restitution, free from all damage or loss, of such stock, utensils, or implements, or of the intermediate profit which, pending any such appeal, may probably accrue from the intermediate occupation of such property ; and each of the said courts is hereby authorized and required to sequestrate any such immoveable property, slaves, stock, utensils, and implements, in order still further to reduce the amount of such security, if the party or parties by whom such security is to be given shall make application to such court for that purpose, and the other party or parties shall not show good cause to the contrary : Eighthly, In any case where the subject of litigation shall consist of money or other chattels, or of any personal debt or demand, the security to be demanded either from the party or parties respondent, or from the party or parties appellant, for the performance of the judgment or sentence to be pronounced or made upon such appeal, shall be either a bond to be entered into in the amount or value of such subject of litiga- tion by one or more sufficient surety or sureties, or such security shall be given by way of mortgage or vo- luntary condemnation of or upon some immoveable property or slaves situate and being within such colony, and being of the full value of sp.ch subject of litigation, over and above the amount of all mortgages and charges of whatever nature upon or affecting the same : Ninthly, In any case where the subject of litigation shall be the right of any alleged slave to his or her freedom, the amount of the security for the performance of the judgment or sentence to be pronounced and made upon any such appeal, shall in no case exceed the pecuniary value of such alleged slave, and shall be given either by such surety or sureties, or by such mortgage or voluntary condemnation as aforesaid : Tenthly, The security to be given by the party or parties appellant for the prosecution of the appeal and for the payment of costs, shall in no case exceed the sum of '^00l. sterling, and shall be given either by such surety or sureties, or by such mortgage or voluntary condemnation as aforesaid : Eleventhly, If the security to be given by the party or parties appellant for the prosecution of the appeal and for the payment of such costs as may be awarded, shall, in manner aforesaid, be completed within three months from the date of the petition for leave to appeal, then, and not otherwise, the court from which such appeal is brought shall make an order allowing such appeal, and the party or parties appellant shall be at liberty to prefer and prosecute his, her, or their appeal, to His Majesty, his heirs, and successors, in his or their Privy Council, in such manner and under such rules as are observed in appeals made to His Majesty in Council from the plantations or colonies : Twclfthly, Provided nevertheless, that any person, or persons feeling aggrieved by any order which maybe made by, or by any proceeding of any of the said courts respecting the security to be taken upon any such appeal as aforesaid, shall be and is hereby authorized, by petition to His Majesty in Council, to apply fur redress in the premises. i'rovided always, and it is hereby further ordered, that nothing herein contained doth or shall extend or be construed to extend to take away or abridge the undoubted right or authority of His Majesty, his heirs, and successors, to admit and receive any appeal from any judgment, decree, sentence or order of any of the said Supreme Courts, on the humble petition of any person or persons aggrieved thereby, in any case in which, and subject to any conditions or restrictions upon and under which it may seem meet to His Majesty, his heirs and successors, so to admit and receive any such appeal. 26. And it is further ordered, that in all cases of appeal allowed by any of the said Supreme Courts or by His Majesty, his heirs and successors, such court shall, on the application and at the costs of the party or parties appellant, certify and transmit to His Majesty, his heirs and successors, in his or their Privy Council, a true and exact copy of all proceedings, evidence, judgments, decrees and orders had or made in such causes so appealed, so far as the same have relation to the matter of appeal, such copies to be certified under the seal of the said court. 27. And it is further ordered, that the said Supreme Courts respectively shall in all cases of appeal to His APPENDIX n.— SOUTH AMERICA. 39 Majesty, his heirs and successors, execute and carry into immediate effect such judgments and orders as His Majesty, his heirs and successors, shall make thereupon, in such manner as any original judgment or decree of the said Supreme Court can or may be executed. 28. And it is hereby further ordered, that all orders heretofore made by His Majesty, or by any of his rovttl predecessors, in his or their Privy Council, and all laws, customs, and usages now or at any time here- tofore established or in force in any of the said colonics, so far as such orders, laws or usages are in anywise repugnant to or at variance with this present order, shall be and the same are hereby revoked, abrogated, rescinded and annulled. 29. And it is further ordered, that for the purpose and within the meaning of the present order, any per- son lawfully administering for the time being the government of any of the said colonies, shall be deemed and taken to be the Governor thereof. And the Right Honourable Viscount Goderich, one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State, is to give the necessary directions herein accordingly. (signed) C. C. Greville. INFERIOR COURTS OF CIVIL JUSTICE. (This summary is derived from Mr. Clarke's excellent Work on Colonial Law.) Under the authority of the 19th section of the preceding order, an ordinance was passed by the Governor ami Court of Policy on the I.'Uh day of September 1832, to repeal the ordinance passed on the 2.3d o{ May 1832, entitled " An Ordinance to establish and constitute Inferior Courts of Civil Justice in British Guiana," and to make other provisions for such inferior courts. It recites and repeals the former ordinance, and then proceeds as follows :— Whereas by an order of His Majesty in Council, bearing date 20th June 1831, His Majesty has been gra- ciously pleased to authorize the establishing of Inferior Courts of Civil Justice within this colony, having jurisdiction to a certain extent as therein described. 2. Be it therefore further Enacted, that there shall be one Inferior Court of Civil Justice for the district of Demerara and Essequibo, and another Inferior Court of Civil Justice for the district of Bcrbice. 3. And be it further enacted, that the said Inferior Courts shall be held by and before the Chief Justice or one of the Puisne Judges, at such times as the Judges of the Supreme Court shall direct and appoint. 4. And be it further enacted, that the said Inferior Civil Court shall have jurisdiction in cases to the amount or value of twenty pounds sterling, all claims in currency not exceeding 300 guilders being comprehended in this limitation. 5. And be it further enacted, that the Registrar or Sworn Clerk and Marshal of the respective Supreme Courts of Civil Justice shall attend the sitting of the said respective Inferior Civil Courts, and shall be enti- tled to receive certain fees for services respectively performed by them. 6. And be it further enacted, that when the Judges of the Supreme Court shall have made, ordained, and established all necessary rules, orders, and regulations respecting the manner and form of proceeding to be observed in the said Inferior Civil Courts, and respecting the manner and form of carrying the judgments and orders of the said Inferior Civil Courts into execution, with all such other rules, orders, and regulations as may be necessary for giving full and perfect effect to the jurisdiction of the said courts respectively, and as soon as the said rules, orders, and regulations shall have been duly promulgated this court shall thereupon frame the tariff fixing the amount of fees to which the respective officers of the said court shall be entitled for services performed by them in their respective offices ; and on promulgation thereof by this court, the said toritf shall have force of law, and become binding on all parties concerned. 7. And be it further enacted, that this ordinance shall come into full operation on the first day of Novem- ber next coming. And that no ignorance may be pretended of the several orders contained in this ordi- nance, the same shall be printed and published as customary. Practice of the Courts. In consequence of the Orders in Council remodelling the Supreme Court, and the subsequent establish- ment of Inferior Courts, local regulations were made directing the mode of proceeding in the Supreme Couit and in the Inferior Courts of British Guiana. Many of these regulations can be of use only to the practi- tioners of law in the colony itself; but there are some which, as they may affect contracts made in this country, deserve to be extracted. The first three will give some idea of the jurisdiction of the courts now established in the colony. Manner of Proceeding to be observed in the Supreme Courts of Civil Justice in British Guinna, made and established by the Justices of the said Courts, in pursuance of His Majesty's Order in Council, bearing date 20th June l«3l. Sect. 1. A Court of Civil Justice shall be held in Gcorgc-town four times in each year, for the district of Demerara and Essequibo, and twice or three times, if necessary, in each year, in New Amsterdam, for the district of Berbice. 2. A Roll Court shall be held in each district before a puisne judge, on such days as shall from time to time be appointed by the Judges of the Supreme Courts, and shall be continued from day to day until the business brought before it shall be disposed of. Provided however, that no Roll Court shall be appointed to be held in the months of August, September, and October. 3. Before the first Roll Court of every month, in which there shall be one or more Roll Court, shall be returnable all and every citation in civil causes over which the Supreme Court has jurisdiction, except in cases of re-audition from the Roll to the Supreme Court. 27. It shall and may be lawful for the judge of the Roll, and he is hereby required to make, if need be, a 40 APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. special report to the court, touching the examination, and the conduct or absence of any witness or wit. nesses, or other persons therein, or relating thereto ; a copy of which report, in the event of any appeal to His Majesty in Council being granted, and the papers taken out shall be delivered with the same ; and it shall and may be lawful for the court, after the case shall have been closed on both sides and pleaded, to call up and examine any witness who shall have been examined in the cause. 43. No plantation under execution shall be sold until one year after levy, and the particular description thereof and notice of the sale shall, at least six months previously to the day of sale, have been three times advertised in the London Gazette and Amsterdam Courant. 44. At the expiration of the year after due notice, as in s. 43, the court or chief justice, during non-ses- sion, upon petition of the marshal, shall fix a precise day of sale of such plantation, and after advertisement of such precise day for four successive Saturdays in the government newspaper of the colony, such plantation shall be sold at a credit of three, six, nine, and twelve months from the day of sale, payable in manner liere- inafter stated ; and in the event of the property to be sold consisting of several lots of land, with or without slaves or appurtenances, or of several lots of slaves, with or without buildings, and upon which lots respec- tively there shall be separate or distinct mortgages, liens or claims, the holders of such distinct moitgages liens or claims, shall be at liberty to petition the court or chief justice during non-session for an order to sell, as it shall seem most advantageous to all parties under the circumstances of each particular case, and to enable the court to ascertain the rights of the respective parties on the decision of preference and concurrence. 55. If the purchaser of a plantation or other immoveable property sold at execution sale, be a holder of a first or second mortgage on the same, he shall not be bound to furnish security, or pay, save and except to the extent of such claims as shall appear to the court to be preferent to such first or second mortgage, and of the amount for which the purchase-money shall exceed the amount of the sum due on such first or second mortgage, provided such first or second mortgage, in virtue of which exemption from security or any part thereof shall be claimed, shall be deposited with the registrar. 72. Every barrister, advocate, attorney, and solicitor, upon his admission to practise, shall have adminis- tered to him, and shall take the following oath : — " You shaJl swear that well and truly you shall serve the King's subjects, according to the best of your learning and knowledge in the law, and you shall truly counsel and advise them that shall retain you according to the best of your skill, and you shall not defer, protract, nor delay their cause willingly, for lucre or hope of reward. So help you God." And no practitioner at the bar shall be allowed to appear for a plaintiff, without filing at the time of his appearance, a power, ad lites, unless by leave of the court, nor for any defendant without filing, at the time of his appearance, a copy of the citation served upon the defendant, or some other authentic voucher, as evidence of his being employed for and on behalf of such defendant. 73. Whenever the secretary shall be called upon to pass or execute a power ad lites, in favour of any practitioner, care shall be taken to insert therein authority to receive monies and to grant receipts, and unless such authority be inserted in the powers ad lites, the same shall be considered to have been intentionally withheld. 76. Edictal citations at the instance of an executor, administrator, curator, guardian, or trustee, shall be confined to two, that is to say, the first edictal citation shall be issued in the colony within one month after date of the order obtained from the chief justice, and the second, or last, so soon as the marshal shall have made his return of the edictal citation having been published three times in Europe, as in section 43, or in one month after the first shall have been called at the roll, if the publication in Europe be not required. Manner of proceeding iw the Inferior Courts of British Guiana, as established by the Judges of the Supreme Courts in pursuance of His Mcyesty's Order in Council of 20th June, 1831. Section 19. There shall be no appeal from any sentence of these courts, and eight clear days after sentence shall have been pronounced, the party in whose favour the sentence is shall be at liberty to proceed in execution thereof. 28. Every one shall be at liberty to appear personally in the Inferior Courts, to conduct his own cause, or to employ by power ad lites a duly admitted barrister, advocate, or attorney, and no other person to appear for him ; it being however understood that whenever such barrister, advocate, or attorney is employed, he shall be remunerated by his own client, and no fee or remuneration paid to any barrister, advocate, or attorney, for appearing in the Inferior Courts, shall form any part or parcel of the bill of costs to be taxed against the party condemned. Qualifications of Assessors. The order in Council of the 20th June, 1831, having directed that in certain cases therein mentioned, assessors should sit with the Judges of the Supreme Court, another order in Council of the date of the ISth August, 1832, was issued declaring the qualifications of such assessors. The second order was published in the colony by the proclamation of the Governor, dated on the 25th October in the same year, and was in the following terms : — " Whereas on the 20th day of June, 1831, an order was made by His Majesty with the advice of his Privy Council, for improving the administration of justice in His Majesty's Colonies of British Guiana, Trinidad, and St. Lucia, whereby it was, amongst other things, ordered, that the assessors of the courts therein mentioned in Demerara and Berl>ice should be chosen and appointed in such and the same manner as the members of the Court of Civil and Criminal Justice of Demerara have heretofore been chosen and appointed, and that the assessors of the said court for the trial of criminal prosecutions in Trinidad should be chosen and appointed from and out of the members of the Cabildo of the town of Port of Spain, in the said island; and that the assessors of the said Royal Court of St. Lucia should be chosen and appointed in such and the APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 41 I have adminis- same manner as the members of that court, other than the First President have lieretofore been chosen and appointed. And whereas it is expedient to admit to the discharge of the duties of assessors in the said courts respectively, all free adult male inhabitants of the said colonies possessing such qualification as hereinafter is mentioned : it is therefore hereby ordered by His Majesty, by and with the advice of his Privy Council, that so much of the said order as is herein before recited shall be, and the same is hereby revoked and repealed. And it is hereby further ordered, that every free man, except as horeinafter exempted, between the ages of 21 years and CO years, residing in any of the said colonies, who shall have or be beneficially entitled to, for his own use and benefit, either in his own name or in trust for him, within the same colony, 10/. by the year above reprises in any immoveable property either in perpetuity or for the life of himself or some other pert on ; or who shall have within the same colony for his own use and benefit, either in his own name or in trust for him as aforesaid, 20/. by the year above reprises in any immoveable property held by lease or leases for the absolute term of 21 years, or some longer term, or for any term of years determinable on any life or lives ; or who being a householder should be rated or assessed to any direct tax or impost, or to any rate for the relief of the poor, or other local object, on a value of not less than 20/. per annum ; or who shall occupy a house of the annual value of 20/., shall be qualified and liable to serve as an assessor, within the meaning and for the purposes of the said recited order, in the colony in which every man so qualified respectively shall reside, and for the purpose, and within the meaning of that order, a'., slaves whether priedial or personal shall be considered as immoveable property. Provided always, and it is further ordered, that all members of the legislative bodies of the said respective colonies, all jurors of the Supreme Courts of Justice therein, all clergymen in holy orders of the Established Church of England and Ireland, all ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, and of the Lutheran and reformed churches, ail priests of the Roman Catholic faith, all persons who shall teach or preach in any congregation of Protestant dissenters, and who shall follow no secular occupation except that of schoolmaster, all doctors of law, advocates, counsel, and barristers actually prac- tising;, all attorneys at law, solicitors, and proctors actually practismg, all ofliicers of the said courts actually exercising the duties of their respective offices ; all jailors and persons actually employed by and under them in the custody of prisoners ; all physicians, surgeons, and apothecaries actually practising by virtue of any diploma, license, or certificate granted by any competent authority ; all officers in His Majesty's navy or army on full pay, all pilots duly licensed by any competent authority ; all oflftcers of customs, and all officers actually employed as deputies or assistants to the marshals, or other executive officers of the said courts, shall be aiid are hereby absolutely freed and exempted from serving as such assessors as aforesaid. Provided also, and it id further ordered, that no man who hath been, or shall be convicted of any crime that is infamous, unless he shall have obtained a free pardon, shall serve as such assessor. And whereas it is necessary that provision should be made for ascertaining the names, places of abode, and descriptions, of all persons within the said respective colonies qualified and liable to serve as such assessors, for making and revising from time to time, proper lists of such persons, and for the due summoning of them in sonie settled rotation to serve as such assessors, and for the impartial selection of a sufficient number of persons from those so summoned to serve on every criminal prosecution. It is further ordered, that the chief justices and other judges of the Supreme Court of the said colonies respectively, shall be, and they are hereby authorized, to make, ordain, and establish all necessary rules, orders, and regulations, respecting the manner in which the names, places of abode, and descriptions of per- sons within the said respective colonies, qualified and liable to serve as such assessors as aforesaid, shall be ascertained, and respecting the making and preserving in the different districts and quarters of the said respective colonies lists of all such persons, and respecting the public and other notices to be given prepara- tively to the compiling o^ any such lists, and the publication of any such lists when so compiled ; and respecting the manner in which all persons whom it may concern shall be called upon or permitted to oppose or object to the insertion or omission of any such list ; and respecting the manner in which every such ojiposition or objection shall be heard, tried, and determined ; and respecting the manner of reforming, correcting, or allowing any such list ; and respecting the manner and form of all such lists, when cor, ected and reformed, shall be recorded ; and also respecting the manner, order, and form in which all persons, whose names shall be comprised in any such record, shall be summoned to attend at any sessions of any such court, there to serve as assessors, and respecting the times at which, and the manner in which such summons shall be served ; and also respecting the mode in which a competent number of assessors shall be chosen, either by ballot or otherwise, from among the number so summoned to serve as assessors in the said courts ; and also respecting the proper method of proceeding to preserve a due rotation amongst such assessors ; and also respecting the several officers by whom, and the times and places at which the before-mentioned duties respectively shall be done and performed ; and all such rules, orders, and regulations from time to time to alter, revoke, and renew, as occasion may require. Provided always, that no such rules, orders, and regula- lations as aforesaid be repugnant to this present order, and that the same be forthwith transmitted under the seals of such respective courts to the respective Governors, to confirm or disallow the whole or any part of such rules, orders, and regulations, as to such respective Governors may in their discretion seem fit ; and the same when so confirmed by such respective Governors shall take effect and be in full force within the said respective colonies until His Majesty's pleasure shall be known ; and the same shall be transmitted to His Majesty for his approbation or disallowance, in the manner directed and required by the said recited order of the 20th June, 1831, with respect to the rules, orders, and regulations of the said Supreme Court therein mentioned. And it is further ordered, that if any public officer or other person within the said colonies respectively, who, by any such rules, orders, and regulations a- aforesaid shall be required or directed to perform any duty, or to do any act in or about or connected with the several matters aforesaid or any of them, shall refuse or neglect to perform any such duty, or to do any such act, every such officer or other person shall, for every such offence, forfeit a sum not exceeding 10/. nor less than 40« , as to the judges of the Supreme Court of such colony wherein the same shall occur shall seem reasonable. / 42 APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. And it is further ordrrcd, that every person who, tinder the provision of this present order, or of any such rules, orders, and regulations as aforesaid, shall be duly summoned to serve as an assessor for the trial of any criminal prosecution in any of the said colonics, who shall not appear and serve as such assessor after bemg o|)enly called three times, end on proof being made on oath of his having been duly summoned, shall forfeit and pay for every such his default, such fine, not exceeding I0<. nor less than 1/., as the court shall deem reasonable to impose, unless some just and sufficient cause for such defaulter's absence shall be made to appear, by oath or affidavit, to the satisfaction of the court. And it is further ordered, that every fine which shall be imposed by virtue of this present order shall be imposed by a summary proceeding before tiie said courts respectively, on the motion of the public prosecutor of and for any such colony, and shall, when so imposed, be levied and recovered in such and the same manner and by all such ways and means as any other fine or penalty imposed by a judgment of any such court ; and shall, when so recovered, be paid over to the treasurer or other receiver of His Majesty's revenue within such colony, in aid of the expenses of the civil government thereof and the administration of justice therein. And it is further ordered, that in all criminal prosecutions before the said courts respectively, it shall be a good cause of challenge of any person summoned to serve as an assessor, that he is not qualified according to the provisions of this present order, or that he is an illiterate person and unable to read or write, and that I'" other cause which according to the law of England would be a good cause of challenge of any man noncd and returned to serve as a common juror on the trial of any issue joined between the King and prisoner on any indictment for felony or misdemeanor, shall also be good cause of challenge to any ..asessor summoned to serve on the trial of any criminal prosecution in any of the said colonies, in so far as that part of the law of PIngland is capable of being applied in the said colonies; and if any such cause of challenge shall be alleged, either by the public prosecutor or by any such person or persons against whom any such prosecution may be brought, the judges of the court shall forthwith proceed to enquire of, and consider the grounds of any such challenge, and shall either allow or overrule the same, as may be just ; and upon such challenge being so allowed, another person shall be chosen to serve as assessor in the place and stead of the person so challenged, and so on, until a sufficient number of assessors shall appear against whom no cause, or no just cause, of challenge shall be alleged. And it is further ordered, that after deducting six from the whole number of the persons summoned and actually appearing to act as assessors on any criminal prosecution, the public prosecutor and the person or persons against whom the prosecution may be brought, shall each have as many peremptory challenges as shall be equal to one half of the remaining number, or should the remaining number not be an even numher, then the person or j)ersons against whom the prosecution may be brought shall have one peremptory challenge more than the public prosecutor. And it is further ordered, that before proceeding to the trial of any such criminal prosecution, each assessor shall, in open court, audibly pronounce and take the oath appointed by the law of England to be taken by petit jurors impannelled for the trial of any issue joined between the King and any person or persons arraigned upon any indictment in His Majesty's Court of King's Bench at Westminster. And it is further ordered, that the assessors so to be summoned and chosen as aforesaid, shall have, exercise, and enjoy all such and the same rights, powers, and privileges, and shall jjcrform all such and the same duties as according to the provLsions of the said recited Order in Council might be exercised, enjoyed, and performed by the assessors therein mentioned. And it is further ordered, that this present order shall take eflfect and come into operation in the said respective colonies so soon as the same shall have been promulgated within any such colony by the Governor thereof, and not before ; and that for the purposes and within the meaning of this present order, the oftiror administering the government of any such colony shall be esteemed and taken to be the Governor thereof. And the Right Honourable Lord Viscount Goderich, one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State, is to give the necessary directions herein accordingly. C. Greville. AS6KSS0R8. An Ordinance to prmide a sufficient numher of Assessors to be associated with the Judges of the Suprrmi' Courts of Criminal Justice of British Guiana, as enacted by the Gorernor and Court of Policij m theUh December, 1831. Whereas, by an order made and passed by His Majesty in Council, hearing date the 2nth June, lS31,it ■was amongst other matters provided that three assessors shall he associated with three judges upon the trial of any person or persons in either of the Supreme Courts of the colony for any crime or offence, such assessors being entitled to deliberate and vote with such judges upon the final judgment to be pronounced in every such criminal case. And whereas it was further provided that assessors shall be liable to be challenged on such and like grounds as may be alleged as lawful grounds of challenge against any petit juror impannelled for the trial of any indictment in England : And whereas the number of persons to be elected, chosen, and appointed to serve as assessors must be sufficient to provide for cases of challenges held to be valid : CI. I. Be it therefore enacted, that there shall be for the Supreme Criminal Court of Demerara and Essequibo a number of twelve assessors, and for the Supreme Criminal Court of Berbice a like number of twelve assessors. 2. And be it further enacted, that the right to elect assessors is and shall be vested in the College of Kiezers of British Guiana, and in the exercise of this right the college shall be bound to make a double nomination of persons for the office of assessor, to be transmitted through the hands of His Excellency the Governor to the judges of the Supreme Court, and that it shall be lawful for the said judges to select one of ssessors must be APPENDIX II.— SOUTH AMERICA. 4ft the persons nominated to serve as an assessor, and the like form shall be observed on each and every occasion of a vacancy occurring in the complement of the said ossessors for the said courts respectively. 3. And be it further enacted, that notification shall be sent by the secretary of the Court of Justice to each person who shall be selected in manner aforesaid, and in case of any person who shall have been selected for an assessor refusing to accept the office, or neglecting to signify his acceptance by written com- munication delivered to the secretary aforesaid, within fourteen days from the date of notification, sucli person shall be liable to a fine of I.^jOO guilders in behalf of the colony, and the judges of the Supreme Court shall certify to the Governor and Court of Policy that such a fine has been incurred, whereupon, unless good and valid reason for such non-acceptance or neglect be shewn to the satisfaction of the Governor and Court of Policy, the said court shall order and direct the Colonial Receiver to proceed for the fine according to law. 4. And be it further enacted, that each and every person who shall be selected in manner aforesaid to serve as an assessor, shall, within the period of one week from the expiration of the term of fourteen daji allowed to signify his acceptance of office, and whose acceptance shall have been notified to the secretary, or within such period of fourteen days if he shall have accepted the office and desires to be sworn, appear before His Excellency the Governor, the Chief Justice or one of the Puisne Judges of the Supreme Court, and take and subscribe the following oath : "You shall faithfully and truly discharge the duties of an assessor in the Supreme Court of Criminal Justice for Denierara and Esspiiuiho (or for Berbice, as the case may be), and shall deliberate and vote on the final judgment to be passed on all criminal trials on which you may sit, without partiality, favour, or affection. So help you God." After which his appointment shall be publicly notified in the Royal Gazette of the colony; His Excellency the Governor or one of the judges being, nevertheless, empowered to extend the time for taking such oath, if sufficient reasons be alleged to either of thorn tn grant such extension of tiinu. ."). And be it further enacted, that the Puisne Judges of the Supreme Court shall have the same power to administer oaths in all cases, civil and criminal, as the Presiding Judge of the Court of Justice, styled under the said Order in Council the Chief Justice, now has, and heretofore had. 6. And be it further enacted, that it shall be the duty of each and every assessor to attend the sittings at each session of the Supreme Criminal Court ; those assessors who are appointed for the Supreme Court of Dcmerara and Esse(|uibo to attend the sittings to be held in George Town, and those assessors who are appointed for the Supreme Court at Berbice to attend the sittings in New Amsterdam respectively ; and the proclamations of His Excellency the Governor for the time being in the Royal Gazette of British Guiana, appointing the time of holding such sessions respectively, shall be due and sufficient notice to all such assessors. 7. And be it further enacted, that previous to the bringing up of any person for trial, the names of all the assessors who may be in office for the time being, in the aforesaid jurisdictions respectively, written on simi- lar pieces of paper, shall be placed in a box by the secretary of the Supreme Courts respectively, to be drawn therefrom in succession by the second puisne judge, and after three assessors are found to whom there is no legal ground of challenge or objection, the trial shall proceed. And that no ignorance may be pretended of the several orders contained in this ordinance, these presents shell be published, affixed, and sent round for general information. There were two otlier clauses in this ordinance, but they have been repealed by the following ordi- nance : — An Ordinance passed by the Governor nnd Court of Policy on the 23rf dmj of August, 1832, to amend an Ordi- nance entitled " An Ordinance to provide a sufficient nuniher of Assessors to be associated with the Judges of the Supreme Court of Criminal Justice of British Guiana." Whereas we have deemed it expedient to amend an ordinance enacted on the 21st December, 1831, and published on the 'i2A following, intituled " An Ordinance to provide a sufficient number of Assessors to be associated with the Judges of the Supreme Court of Criminal Justice of British Guiana :" Be it therefore enacted that the 8th and 'Jth clauses of the said ordinance are hereby amended to the effect —that instead of the said clauses, the following shall be and are hereby substituted in lieu thereof re- spectively : — CI. 8. And be it further enacted, that if any person, who having been appointed an assessor and whose name having been drawn as already prescribed in clause 7, shall not be present to answer thereto, or shall decline to sit as an assessor on any such trial, he shall be liable to a fine of 100 guilders, unless good and sufficient cause be shewn to the satisfaction of the judges that such assessor is absent from unavoidable cause, or has good reason for declining to sit on such trial ; and the judges shall, when they see fit, certify to His Excellency the Governor, that such fine or fines has or have been incurred ; and His Excellency may thereupon, if he see fit, either grant authority to the colonial receiver to proceed by summary execution for the recovery of the said fine or fines, or submit the consideration of this proceeding to the Honourable Court of Policy. 9. And be it further enacted, that each assessor shall be liable to serve two years, and until the session is closed in which such two years may expire, should the same take place during any such session ; and after having served for such period of two years, shall not be compellable to accept the otlice of assessor, until after the expiration of two years from the end of such service, provided nevertheless, that any person who has been elected and accepted the office of assessor may, at any time during such period of two years, be relieved from further service on payment of a fine of l,500f., or may apply by petition to the Governor and Court of Policy to be relieved from such further service without the payment of such fine, and it shall be competent to the Governor and Court of Policy, on good and valid reasons being adduced, to relieve such person from 44 APPENDIX II.~SOUTH AMERICA. such further service. But any person elected an assessor, and who may have paid the fine, shall be liable to be re-elected and to serve at the expiration of two years from the period of his former election. And that no ij;norance may be pretended of the several orders contained in this ordinance, these presents ■hall be published, affixed, and sent round for general information. D.— THE FALKLAND ISLANDS. [See Book II. page 142.] In consequence of the desire row so generally evinced to settle permanently these islands, and their eligj. bility as penal settlements being very apparent, the following information is ^iven in addition to that con- tained in Book 11. — South America. (These documents and many others relating to the subject have been placed in my hands by Henry Moreing, Esq., a gentleman well qualified for carrying into effect his sound views as to the eligibility of the Falkland Islands for a penal settlement) : — The Falkland Islands, called the MalouYne by the French, and the Maloina Islands by the Spaniards, from their pretended discovery by Bouchesne de Gouin, a native of St. Malo's, are situated between lat. hu. 2fi., and .51. 6. South, and long, from London 57. to 61. 30. west. They are very numerous ; being stated by some persons to be .300 and by others 90 in number ; most of them are very small, but two, called generally east and west Falkland Islands, are large ; the former being about 80 miles long by 50 broad, and the latter 100 by 50. These islands were first discovered by Captain Davis, who sailed under the command of Sir Thomu Cavendish, in 1592; but he was too much distressed at the time to make any particular observations on them, nor did he even give them a name, which was reserved for Sir Richard Hawkins to do j who liavin» two years after, again discovered them, called them Hawkins's Maiden Land. In 159H, Sebaid de Waert who commanded one of Van Nooit's squadrons, fell in with these islands, and imagining himself to be the disco- verer, called them after himself, the Sel)aldine Islands, and by this name they were placed in the maps. For upwards of a century no further notice of this land is to be found until in 1689, Captain Strong, whose M.S. journal is in the British Museum (ad. M. S. Cotton, 672), in his voyage to the south sea, met with, and gave them their present name in honour of the then Lord Falkland. Pampier and various other navi- gators subsequently touched at them, but appear to have considered them of too little importance to merit an accurate description. Lord Anson's "voyage" first publicly pointed out the great importance it would be of to England to have a friendly port and place of refreshment for hfr ships nearer to the south than the Brazils. The editor of the " voyage" enters very fully into the subject, and every argument there made use of applies as strongly to the present day, as when it was written. We find that soon after his Lordship was placed at the head of the Admiralty, preparations were made for sending out a frigate to examine with precision the state and condition of these islands ; but from some cause or other the expedition never sailed. The design of an establishment on or near the coast of Patagonia was not, however, then a new scheme ; Charles the 2nd was f\illy alive to its advantages, and had despatched Sir John Narborough at his own expense to carry It into eflect. The Dutch also long before had attempted to make a settlement in this quarter, but failed for ■want of proper information. It was not until 1764, or 172 years after we had discovered the islands, that active measures were taken to settle them. In that year, Commodore Byron was sent out for that purpose by Lord Egmont, but after formally taking possession and surveying the harbours, January 1765, he sailed without leaving any one in them. About the same time, or rather a little before, a spirit of adventure had arisen in France directed to the south sea, and Mons. de Bougainville was encouraged by the French government to undertake at his own expence the colonization of the Falkland, or as they called them, the Malouine Islands. The jealous policy of the Spaniards could not see a foreign settlement so near the coast of South America without uneasiness ; they accordingly set up a claim to these islands, under the pretence that they had been discovered by Americus Vespucci, and in 1766, Monsr. de Bougainville, having received a very large sum of money to compensate him for the expense incurred, the French settlers returned to France, and their places were occupied by some Spanish troops commanded by a Colonel Catani. The same year the first establish- ment by the British was formed at Port Kgmont, on the western island, by Captain Macbride, and what is very singular, the two colonies seem to have gone on until 1770, a period of four years without either having been aware of the others vicinity ; or at any rate without any communication. However in February 1710, two Spanish frigates arrived at Port Egmont, the commanding officer of which expressed much surprise at seeing the English tlB<' flying, and protested against the occupation, at the same time stating that he would refrain from any other mode of proceeding until he had acquainted his Catholic Majesty with the disagree- able transaction. These vessels were followed on the 4th of June by a fleet of five frigates having 1 ,700 troops on board and the English were ordered by the commander of the expedition, Don Ignacia Madariaga, immediately to depart from that port, and totally to evacuate all the islands known by the name of Falklands. The Favourite sloop of sixteen guns, with the crew of the Swift, which had been lost, forming our whole force on the station, were obliged af^er a show of resistance to capitulate to so superior an armament, and on the 10th of June, articles were signed by the respective commanders, by which the English were permitted to depart, taking with them as many stores as they could carry, and receiving receipts for the rest, for which the Spanish Go- vernor of Port Solidad became answerable. These proceedings excited a great sensation in England, tnd very decided measures were taken to avenge the affront which had in a time of peace been offered to our Dig. Party s|>irit ran high on the occasion, and the subject gave rise to some brilliant debates, in both Hour's of Parliament. An address was moved for and carried in the House of Lords on the restoration of the islands to Great Britain, and a long and able protest against leaving open the question of sovereignty «u drawn up and signed by Lord Chatham, the Dukes of Richmond and Devonshire, and 15 other Peers. APPENDIX II^SOUTH AMERICA. 45 War, for which grot preparationR had been made, was however averted by the acceptance by the Ministry, of a declaration dated June 'iind 1771, and signed by the Prince de Maserano, the Spanish Ambassador, in which the violence complained of was disavowed by the Spanish government, and restoration of the islands agreed to [see next page]. We accordingly again took possession, and the Spaniards returned to Buenos Ayres; we subsequently abandoned the settlement as useless on the 20th March 1774, leaving the follow, ing inscription engraved on a piece of lead affixed to a conspicuous object : " Be it known to all Nations that Falkland Islands with this Fort, the storehouses, wharf, harbours, bay, " and creeks thereunto belonging, are the sole right and property of His Most Sacred Majesty George the " Third, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. ; in witness whereof this " Plate is set up, and His Britannick Majesty's Colours left flying as a mark of possession by S. W. Clay- " ton, commanding officer at Falkland Islands, A. D. 1771." From this time until 1820, a period of forty-six years during which the most extraordinary changes had taken place in every part of the world but particularly in the neighbouring continent, nothing further is to be found mentioned of the Falkland Islands. Sealers and whaling vessels of various nations seem occasion- ally to have touched there, attracted by the immense herds of cattle (which had wonderfully increased from B few left by the Spaniards) and by the numerous marine animals on the coasts, but claim to the sovereignty of the islands was not disputed until the period above mentioned ; when Captain Wcddell an intelligent commander engaged in a whaling voyage, while laying at Port Egmont received a letter from the Comman- der of a South American Patriot National frigate named the Heroine, saying that the " Supreme govern- ment of the United Provinces of South America, had taken possession of these islands in the name of the country to which they naturally appertain." This communication if made known to our government met with no attention, and in 1825 the Buenos- Ayrien government proceeded to assign to a German named Louis Vernet the whole of the eastern island with all its cattle and produce as well as the neighbouring island called Staten island in perpetuity upon condition of his discharging certain arrears of pay which had accrued to some military officers in the patriot service. Vernet who appears to have embarked considerable capital in the speculation, took possession of this grant and for five or six years carried on a profitable trade in hides, oil, salt fish, 8cc. He endeavoured to encourage settlers, and divided the island into eleven sections, which he offered for sale, one was pur- chased for a small sum by a Mr. Langdon. Don Vernet (so called) at length rather injudiciously exercised the powers which he had conferred upon himself. In 18.31 in virtue of his authority as owner, governor, and commander-in-chief of the island he took upon him to seize some American vessels, which had contravened his territorial or maritime regula- tions, and carried them to Buenos Ayres for adjudication. They were condemned, and a garrison placed at Port Louis, this proceeding leading to an angry remonstrance and a claim to the Falkland islands, nearly caused hostilities between the two republics. While the dispute was at its height, Jan. 18.')3, the English government settled the question by sending the Clio, Commander Onslow, to take possession of the islands on our account, and to remove any strangers who might be located there. The wrath of the Argentine rulers was turned from Washington to St. James's, and very strong language used on the subject ; but as Lord Palmerston continued firm in his views on the subject, the Cabinet of Buenos Ayres did not think it prudent to withdraw its envoy or come to a rupture, and an English vessel of war has ever since continued on that station. This short account (in addition to the statements at Chapter III. page 142) will serve to point out the high estimation in which these islands are held by all nations as a port of shelter for their ships. Our rising empire in Australia places us in the position occupied by the Spaniards previous to the revolt of their South American colonies, and every motive which could operate as an inducement to them to occupy the Falklands by violence and the risk of war, becomes of double weight in our case from the isolated position and greater distance of our colonies. A single glance at the map will suffice to shew the advantages of their situation. In the direct track of our ships — as nearly as possible half way between New South Wales and the mother country — in a bois- terous latitude — with numerous and admirable harbours — they seem placed by nature for our especial use. Weddell gives the following latitudes and longitudes : — Ship Harbour, New Island, lot. 51. 42. 36. long. 61.9. West Point Harbour, lat. 51. 24. 15. long. 60. 36. 30. Port Louis, lat. 51 . 32. long. 58. 3. 30. It unfortunately happens that almost every published account which we have of this spot has been written to serve a purpose, and must be look at with suspicion. The first detailed description of the Falklands to be met with is by Dom Pernetty, an ecclesiastic, who accompanied De Bougainville. The next is given by De Eousainville himself, in his account of his voyage round the world. Both these accounts were written after the French had given up the islands, and are evidently intended to reconcile the Spaniards to their purchase. In the present century, the only persons who have written on the Falklands are three captains of whalers. Weddell, an Englishman, in 1825 ; and Murrell and Fanning, Americans, in 1832 and 1833. Weddell, who passed two winters among the islands, says but little about the soil or climate, confining himself principally to an account of the harbours ; but supposes the seasons to be much milder than they were forty years ago, which he attributes to the immense bodies of ice then found in 50. S. lat. having now almost entirely disappeared. Morrell says " It is my opinion that something might be made of these islands ; the soil is good, clear of rocks, and susceptible of easy tillage, and high cultivation. Luxuriant meadows in the interior afford excellent grazing for cattle all the year round. Though destitute of trees, there is no want of fuel, the low ground producing an abundance of excellent peat or turf, which burns well. The climate is temperate and salubrious, free from the extremes of heat or cold, though subject to frequent rains and storms of wind." It will be apparent from these accounts that no obstacles of sufficient importance present themselves to prevent the successful formation of a penal settlement at the Falkland Isles ; on the contrary, every circum- 46 APPENDIX 11.— SOUTH AMERICA. itance wemi to point out the peculiar ciigihility of tiie Fallclandi for tliii purpose. They combine in tiicm. ■elves almost all the advantages, without any of the inconveniences which attach to Norfolic Island ami Tasman's Peninsula, the two places recommended by the Select Committee on Transportation to be chosd, as the spots on which to carry into effect their views on this important subject. Their healthinPM is undoubted ; while their comparative proximity to England, the total absence of inhabitants, the firrnt abundance of cattle existing on them, and their insular position and limited extent, offer induccniin the 'Ih, anchored here four S|ratilsh frigates, wiiich had been 'J(i days from Diienim Ayren. came nut in cumpnny with the " Industry," and parted with hit four days l)ef(ire. On the arrival of these ships, tlie "Industry" hoisted a broml pennant. I now ordered nioKt of the otnccra and men belonging to the late " Swift" on shore to defend the srttienieiit, and ordered Cnptnin Multliy to get tlie " Kavourltc" nearer in to Jason's Cove. One of tlio frigates sent an officer on hoard to aci|uaint Captain Multbj- that if weighed they would fire Into him, which he took no notice of, but got under sail. The Spinlsh frigate fired two shots, which fell to leeward of the " Kavouritc." Three of tlicni got under weigh, and kepi woiking to the windward, as iliii the " Favourite." Captain Mallby sent an officer on board flic Spanish Riminiodnre to know why one of tlie sliip< uniUr his command had fired two shots at the " Favourite." His answer was, they were not tired at the " Favourite," but an signals to him. Since the first appearance of those ships, I began to clear the stores out of the block house. The four IS.pnunilers at the battery were sunk so low in water and mud, that they were entirely useless. I had them trans|torted tu the block. house, and had port-holes cut out for them, with a platform liefore, covered round with the cordage. We now wrote to the Spanish commodore, desiring, as he had received the refreshments he stood In need of, that he would depart from hence. Ills answers, with the pre|)aratloiis they were making, left us no doubt of their real intentinn. The Spanlbh commodore in one of his letters desired us to send to view the troops that were ready for landing, which wc did on the evening of the dth. Our officers reported them to be (seamen and all included) about l,6oo, with a train of artillery sufficient to reduces regular fottiHcation, and five frigates from -JO to 32 tons. Uy this time the frigates had warped in shore, and inoorcil head and stern opposite to the block-house and battery. At night Captain MiUtby, with SO of tlic " l^avouritc's" men, came on shore, and brought with them two six-pnunilers, swivels, small arms, ammunition, Ike. The next morning, a part of the Spanish troops and artillery landed about half a mile to the northward of us. When they had advanced about half way to us fiom where they had lanileil, the rest of their boats, with the remainder of the troops and artillery, put off from one of the frigates, and rowed right in for the cove, covered by the fire of the frigates, whose shot went over the block-liouHc. Wc fired some fthot, and (not seeing the least probability of being able, against snch a superior foice, to defend the settlement) hoisted a flag of truce, and desired articles of capitulation, which were in part granted. Their troops then landed, and took possession of the place. I semi you by Mr. Gower (late lieutenant of the " Swift"), who goes express, copies of all the letters, articles, and capitulation, receipts, tic. that passed between the Spaniards and us. I am. Sec. SiC. (Jmrge Fiirmer. Copy of a Letter from the Spanish Commodore, John Ifrnacin Madarinsa, to Captain George Farmer, dated in the Bay ofCrtii«adii, 8fA June, 1770. My dear Sir, — Finding myself with incomparable superior forces of troops, train of artillery, utensils, ammnnltion, and all the rest corresponding, for to reduce a regular fortification, with l,4U0 men for disembarking, for wliich 53(iare of choice regular troops, as you may see, i see myself obliged In this case to intimate to yon, according tu the orders of my court, that you should quit that began establishment ; for, if you don't execute it amicably, I will oblige you by force, and you will be answerable for all the ill results of the action and measures 1 shall take. I am always at your service ; pray unto Qod to preserve you many years. 1 kiss your hand, &c. &c. John Ignacio Maduringa. Translation of the Declaration signed and delivered hy Prince de Maierano Ambastador from Hi* Catholic ilujeity, dattd 2'2d January 1771. His Britannic Majesty having complained of the violence which was committed on the 1 0th of June 1 770, at the island commonly called the great Maloiiine, and by the English, Falkland's Island, in obliging by force, the commander and subjects of His Britannic Majesty to evacuate the port hy them called Egmont, a step offensive to the honor of hi) Crown I the Prince de Maserano, Ambassador Extraordinary of His Catholic Majesty, has received orders to declare that His Catholic Majesty, considering the desire with which he is animated for peace, and for the iiiaintenancc of good har- mony with Ills Britannic Majesty, and reflecting that this event might interrupt it, has seen with displeasure this espc- dition tending to disturb it -. and in the persuasion in which he is, of the reciprocity of sentiments of His Ilritannic Majesty, and of its being far from his intention to anthorize any thing that mlgiit disturb the good understanding between the two courts. His Catholic Majesty docs disavow the said violent cuterprize ; and in consequence, the Prince de Maseraoo declares, that His Catholic Majesty engages to give immediate orders that things shall be restored in tlic great Malouine, at the port called Egmont, precisely to the state in which they were before the luth of June 1"0; for which purpose His Catholic Majesty will give orders to one of his officers, to deliver up to the officer authorized by His Britannic Majesty, the port and fort called Egmont; with all the artillery, stores and effects of Ills Britaanic Majesty and his subjects, which were at tiiat place on the day above named, agreeable to the inventory which has been made of them. The Prince de Maserano declares at the same time In the name of the King his master, that the engagement of his said Catholic Majesty to restore to His Britannic Majesty the possession of the port and fort called Egmont, cnnnnt, nor ought, anywise to affect the question of t)ie prior right of sovereignty of the Malouine Islands, otherwise called l''alii- land Islands. In witness whereof, I the underwritten, Ambassador Extraordinary, have signed t.ie present declaration with my usual bignaturc, and caused it to be scaled with our arms. London, the '2M day of Jan lary 1771. (signed) Le I'rince de ilaterunu. iui.) a a c a U t £ j c to > e c 1827 4( 1H2H 4 I821> .'ii 18.30 (5) I8.')l 9( 1832 7! 18:!.3 T 1834 6 183.') fi: I83f) fi: 1827 2: 1828 2. 1829 2 1830 2'. 1831 2; 1832 2- 1833 of c 3 u « 1834 ■^ 1835 1836 n-o!l827 o c I % §11828 £2|l829 •.•'1830 ~ S 11832 8 3 18.33 - Jj 1834 >.= 183.'> }<;&;: 1836 APPENDIX III.— -NORTH AMERICA. 47 Trtinilnlinn n/lhf Karl nf llnrh/nrd'i Aecrplancf, Hnird .anunry 'jad, I79I, off IhePtinM de 9liUfriino'$ DtrlitraUon off the tamr date. |||«CKt)i"llc Mnjcatjr hRvini; aiithorlr.ril the L'rincenf Ma*eninn, hla AmbaMadorBitrmnriUnarr.tnnff'erln Hli Mi^eitjr't n»me, IntheKInK of r)r<-Bt Uritaln. a DntlufBctlnn fnr the Injury (Iniio to lllii Itritkontc Majcuty, by iiHCMtiiK him of the port and fort of Hort Esniont 1 and the Haiti anibaMitilor havini; thU ilay MkopiI a ilcclaratlon, which he ha« just ilellTcrcil tn mi'i exprcwinK thvrcin, that IIIm ( MnOlc Majesty hclnic ileolrous to restore the gooil harmony and frtenilKlilii which brfnrc suhniateil between the two cru^'. iIdch iliHavow the expedition against I'oit E|;iniint, In whic!i force has been uKd airalnst Ills Britannic Majexty's pnH.'.o:<.*i'>'i«, commander and subjects 1 and docs also enK«KB that all thinKS shall be immediately restored to the preciup ultoatinn 1/1 which they stood before the I nth of June 1770 1 and that Ills Catholic Msjetty shall kIvc orders In cimsci|nriice to one of bi^ otticers, to deliver up to the officer appolntcil by His Dritaniilc Majesty, the ixirt and fort of Port Ek>i>'>ii(, ** alH>i nil ^ Uritannic Majesty's artillery, storet and vflTucts, us well as chose of his subjectH, acrordiuK to the inventory which has burn ii U' of them. And the said ambassador having morci>ver cuKSKCd in Mis Catholic Maje>ty''< name, that what is cnntainril lulhe said declaratl in shall be carried into cfTcct by His ■■Id Catholic Majesty, and that iii>)flicates of M)a « uMiolic Majesty's orders to his officers shall be delivered Into thu liandHofonu his Uritannic Majesty', principal secrelHry's restate within six wcelis : Ills saiil llritnnnic Majesty, In order to show the friendly disjiositiou on liis),, it. has authorized iiie t'l declare, that he will Inoli upon the said declaratioo of Prince de Maserano, together with the fiiil |r"''irmance of thv »ald ( ii^»i;ement on the part of Ills Catholic Majesty, as « ■atiiifaction for the Injnry done to his crown t>t 'rcHt Britain. In witness whereof, I the underwritten, one of Ills BrI. tannic Majesty's Principal Secretaries of state, 1 . vi sit;ned these presents will' '<>y usual signature, and have caused tliem to be sealed with our arms. Loudoo, January .Hi, 1771. (signed) nochford. (t. •.) APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMKRICA. A. — Trade of the United Kingdom with the British North American Colonics, from IH27 to 1836, hotli inclusive. u c ■s u » 'A V. o n ^^ 01 3 OflicinI Value of Kxports to the several Colonics. a £ u 9, rt *' o ■a 2 1827 1M2H 1821) 18,30 1831 1832 18:i3 1831 1835 183r. 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 18:i3 1834 1835 1836 O B v Id 1827 2 a 1828 (SS|l82'J •.»':i8:io "|>31 •S &;i832 8SI18.33 ■" 3j 1834 > = ISS.") ;5a;;i836 ■^ 1 s * 3.S JS T3 3 en O C CQ ij O tj £. 4r,87fi(' f.82202 902915 795fl51: 75r.4r.f. 613.598 629051 633575 226372 246013 21384.'! 220094 220524 243800 2510.33 220418 286416 249442 43165 48161 61701 66664 86386 94288 85.547 88015 7.5434 57970 £. 794637 1059225 980476 1388201 1749847 1863118 1789876 1171540 1842176 2388861 207690 293268 252225 245899 312874 390666 430880 481001 515402 710006 287217 3262.54 27.5526 .321413 427978 356514 350486 262463 306876 393382 o a. W o H £. 1558.53 189058 136946 181819 172242 215831 210335 168085 285355 350646 29250 32009 22698 30596 25549 26417 23281 38061 46149 133162 28320 27050 22441 .34750 29794 31034 28363 22781 38692 50045 ■="8 « X. ir4 "^ i5 0 55 139 )8 236C 1200.') 17 71fi 2073 34 — 31715 59 369 904 46 1272 217 1 — 4 4 2 14 18 26107 3929 .">.") 49 bush. 795 70 67 bush. 10 _ — — 93 389 471 03 174 973 14 57 .581 22 2178 378 97 237141 238481 65 171424 98fi38 75 — 13730 , 39 52 17 4 67 C .. 6 58 576 r.2.') 'J2 569 505 28 2103 368 5 1 3 65 — 44232 77 49993 2156 06 1337 — 26 — — 34 5737 5390 8. 2hd.2k + 1 1 — 3 a 1 jons and 2 hogsheads. Produce. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 18.33. 1834. 18.35. 1836. 1837. 1838. Ashes, pot . bis. 22405 2.3493 33676 301.53 10625 7579 8264 4147 5447 4200 - pearl . do. 10414 9548 12215 19762 5352 5175 2881 1331 2466 1305 Apples . do. Beef . • do. 1035 635 1001 852 112 388 276 471 261 484 4931 5941 4123 4251 4577 3909 2345 2596 1655 3189 - half . do. 1721 2514 2066 1359 1021 484 — 972 342 658 - round & tong. lbs. 54722 68675 42.539 24520 15810 188H7 25160 11545 6600 6400 Butter . do. 83041 142682 151469 35026 16382 26936 — — 43682 60291 Biscuit . cwts. 2054 1630 9932 7210 4237 2380 2641 2232 774 1635 Flour . bis. 35506 25524 71839 81264 34769 59691 66057 69339 83921 29383 Fish, alewives do. — — — 626 506 657 — — , - cod . cwts. 12182 11453 11922 14624 5760 5617 6006 7155 3084 5911 - herrings and mack- erel . bis. 2020 1368 1018 718 1218 575 985 783 586 692 - ditto ditto bxs. 47 35 107 — 360 175 497 48 — - shad . bis. — — — — — 118 — — — - salmon . tcs. 170 479 352 201 278 161 72 126 51 178 - ditto . bis. 141 179 244 301 158 59 203 275 141 256 - ditto . i bis. 153 79 19 16 73 23 — 41 124 88 - ditto . kits. 56 5 75 — 47 — 310 21 — - smoked . bxs. — 36 — — — — — — — Grain, wheat min. 120112 40462 590101 1329269 174765 106301 166771 2122 1958 50 - Indian meal bis. 3422 3688 1942 498 594 476 887 61 74 30 - oat or rye ditto do. 75 155 — 115 — 429 60 48 16 4 - flax-seed min. 1454 4183 895 70 — 1345 1167 3314 4053 496 - oats . do. 20047 8.542 3.5516 35246 70 6185 1637 2732 8405 1124 - ditto . bgs. — — — — — 1822 — — — — - pease . min. 21188 12791 17750 7074 668 1748 3439 1426 1740 1165 - barley, &c. . do. — — — 11161 — — 985 950 1290 26 Hams & sausages kgs. 1348 3813 3629 — — 43 — — — — ditto . lbs. — — — — — 10884 — — — ._ Lard . do. 27977 37755 38425 6164 8370 13020 16108 — 19369 18860 Pork . bis. 12205 10941 11297 9115 7753 10118 9868 6051 5256 6516 Ditto . i do. 1392 1361 1174 79 791 399 268 243 300 173 Timber, ash . tons 2019 4339 2421 2016 1477 1394 4364 3180 3179 2866 - birch, maple &c. do. 1074 1788 1256 11.53 372 486 — 1427 1519 1107 - elm . do. 7188 8655 8277 10660 16218 11528 12736 15196 18163 23491 - oak . do. 24720 20070 13213 18672 20084 26125 221 — — - pine . do. 110795 167158 155727 186.597 178659 188778 237934 301709 313816 277878 - broad pianks do. — — — — — 4804 9738 — — — - battens . plec. 25815 63021 59139 29738 30365 89478 91673 29861 41217 27832 - billets . do. — — — — — 174 — — — — - deals . do. 1056750 1717233 1644522 1715.546 1805416 2083302 2440443 2111731 2579147 2636896 - deal ends . do. 39791 43568 56291 89834 108152 69865 131395 103155 111011 105555 - masts & bowsp. no. 636 988 255 885 1641 776 1521 513 417 689 - spars . do. 2179 2776 2165 1710 2120 3104 3304 2633 2412 2266 - knees . do — — — — — 230 93 — . — - oars . do. 26170 27477 11837 14879 25206 17973 24404 13067 13836 20345 - hoops . do. 105700 99550 146360 189000 20379 77990 92000 26000 29200 69100 - treenails . do. 1100 3150 2000 4872 20000 23756 — 3011 34600 19381 - shingles . do. 30500 160865 56040 51200 157790 37100 18000 35500 32500 121000 - lathwood . cords 74:t 1067 1144 1721 2030 19464 1937 2452 2S08 2715 Staves, side and head- ing . pieces — — — — — 752500 1908634 1830273 1947740 1 143582 - pipe & punch do. 5234247 7901984 6328349 5544461 4734992 2939049 3381574 3913328 3512804 3841328 - barrel . do. — — — — — 848819 604916 341634 8739.54 812276 Deal ends . do. 39794 43568 32177 29459 12510 47.54 131395 103155 111011 105555 - packs . packs 11428 7761 8398 10279 9689 6426 2070 — — — _ Handspikes . no. 158.58 22157 22180 1,5076 4344 13028 18485 20584 15.525 15378 Tobacco-leaf . lbs. 37614 136.556 19651 35607 — 5890 5757 .5432 15 hds. ..« Furs, beaver . skins 10660 8858 10650 68592 6428 .5490 2877 5891 8039 5026 - bear & cub do. 543 377 533 361 180 264 1979 134 2,54 257 - fox . do. 6740 1772 1669 408 1510 684 228 — — 1894 - fisher . do. 429 202 2800 214 52 47 57 60 175 169 - lynx . do. 650 384 430 393 491 385 365 112 70 238 - minx . do. 2891 3100 100 1612 583 530 634 447 850 761 - martin . do 24470 13542 13162 10739 3610 4536 3814 4011 11683 11807 50 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. Exports of Canadian Produce from Quebec, Years ending 5th January — cmtinued. Produce. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. 1838. Furs, muskrat . skins 48318 43716 34403 43377 13991 16848 42051 15182 27188 I0f.;.i - otter do. 1354 1223 1538 1670 896 729 — 899 1297 734 - racoons do. 197 110 141 89 90 4 41 19 72 84 - wolverine . do. .5 4 18 26 16 16 3 25 30 21 — castrotum . lbs. — — — — 215 169 169 227 276 1»4 - seal skins . packs — i — — — 46755 30 — — 2500 6^2 - buffalo skin. — — — 38 24 31 — 88 97 12 - deer do. 16 1326 1228 645 171 — 1 — 1 - rats and cats do. 26 97 — 376 — — — 58 — . _ - fishers' tails . do. — 280 160 151 — — 57 60 175 169 - martins' do. . do. 300 1994 440 2140 — — 3814 4011 11683 11801 - minx do. do. — 320 — — — — — — — - racoon do. . do. — 29 — — — — 41 19 72 84 - hare do. do. 33 228 113 417 9C3 D. — Quantities of corn, grain, meal and flour imported into the United Kingdom rom the British North American colonies from 1815 to 1833 : — Yrs. 1815 1816 1817 1818 1819 Qrs. Yrs. Qrs. Yrs. Qrs. 1 lYrs. 1 Qrs. 25 1820 40897 1825 95059 1830 79634 3 1821 40916 1826 30500 1831 200000 25877 1822 ' 23439 1827 61035 1832 190000 56618 1823 209 1828 21600 18.33 100204 14257 1824 891 1829 7335 1834 F. — Prices of Baltic timber, &c. from 1801 to 1829 E.— The annexed statement exhibits the total value of the exports of the United States in her trade witli tlie British West Indies and American coloiiies separately, and the tonnage engag;ed in that trade departing from the United States, from 1821 to 1833, inclusive :— British West Indies. Year. British American Colonies. Tonnage. Tonnage. Year. . , 1 i ' 1 i °s n 1 1 1821 265102 22083 , , 1821 112223 3169 2009791 182-i 4.^3141 28720 101 1822 90917 11846 1897S59 IH23 1627U67 68350 8654 1823 52776 12023 1821469 18.24 1771008 yi637 7567 1824 53951 9130 77.V241 1825 1647046 !»3967 6120 1825 61520 IUI39 2539964 1826 21IOH0'J 99732 8120 1826 76191 10103 2588549 1827 6»0575 26796 7775 1827 60378 11145 283IP674 1828 388:15 7974 .. 1828 63801 10658 2674674 1829 6521 541H , . 1829 93645 4409 2765909 1830 lyoi 2395 .. 1830 117171 14267 3786379 1831 1441253 40932 17tf0S 1831 79364 94776 4061838 1832 168D276 66769 19357 1832 65056 IO867I 3614885 1833 1810404 64526 3177* 1833 313338 347933 4438 185 1^ 1801 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1807 £ s. 5 15 4 5 5 5 4 15 4 15 7 6 6 1808 11 11 1809'16 10 1810|13 5 181l'l3 10 1812 10 5 1813 1814 1815 1816 1817 1818 1819 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 13 9 15 8 15 6 6 6 10 5 10 5 6 2 5 2 5 (i. 6 6 6 £ s. 10 « S a 1 9 1 8 2 17 a* O..S s. d. 4 14 4 14 14 19 19 10 1 7 ail ■" .a •3.2 S • n 3 8 1 3 8 2 17 2 15 10 12 7 7 158770 252672 1^280550 3275429 3 248717 3 1440.54 3 213G36 3} 2G7C4 4' 54C20 8 135626.125313 8 1247(;5|l542H2 8 27176'l71795 11 .. I .. 11 12G289 50790 3099 5143 12133 14835 1.3018 16120 2fi5f,l 60467 90829 2 11 3 1 194503 122212 79885 l.')3707 Hfi715 162611 141NH5 248669 119237::t22920 65841307813 99202 3! 7.1(13 137248 34.-I741 161472 383747 195900 4153(13 28^871467625 15fiO78'455.S00 61 17,3382 343203 6 144522'372f.l3 1509741363531 The Duty on Colonial timber, was, in 1801-2, fiw; 1803 to 1805 inclusive, U.Cd.; 1804 to ISl'Odo., free; 1821 to 1829, I0«. APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 51 0.— Banking Institatlons* in the North American Colonies. (From a succinct and excellent statement on banlting in North American Colonies, by R. F. Young, Esq. of Nova Scotia.) iry — continued. 5. 1836. 1837. 1838. J51 15182 27188 ior,;i - 899 1297 73) 41 19 72 8) 3 25 .30 21 169 227 276 m _ — 2500| 6>i2 — 88 97 12 1 — 1 — _ 58 — .., 57 60 175 169 1814 4011 11683 11801 — — -_ 41 19 72 84 228 ua 411 9C3 mber, &c. from 1801 to 182'J, 8 £ 5 3 4 3 3 5 4 9 15 4 14 4 14 14 19 19 10 1 4ll0 7 llO 12 7 9 6 5 2 2 3 2 158770 1 252672 l' 280550 3 275429 3 248717 3 I440:)4l 3 213C3G 3j 267C4 4 54020 3099 AUS 12133 14835 1.3018 16120 2n5fil 6046; 90829 1 I ' 7 11 6 6 11 11 1 19 8 135626425313 8 1247fi5'1542H2 8 27176'ni795 11 .. I .. 11 II 11 11 11 2 12 2 9 1262H9 50790 194503 122212 79885 153707 86715 162611 141885 24H669 6(1192371322920 65841307813 6 99202 3175(i3 137248 34:i74l 111161472 383747 195900 4 153i'.3 286871467625 15fi078'455!iOO 1 73382 343203 144522'3"2f.l3 I50974i36353l lial timber, was, in 1801-2,fref; sive, Is. M.; 1804 to 1820 do,, I OS. Where sltnate. Lower Canada, Bank of Montreal— Branch at Quebec City Bank, ditto, 2 Agencies . . . . Banque du People, is a Societi' en Commendite. Commercial Bank, ditto. Mills & Co. (a private partnership.) St. Hyacynthe Bank, a Society en Commendite. QaebecBank 1 = 1818 Upper Canada. Bank of Upper Canada, Toronto, and 12 Branches and Agencies. Farmers' Bank, ditto, 4 ditto .. .. People's Bank, ditto Agricultural Bank, ditto, Truscott, Green & Co. Commercial Bank, Kingston, 16 Branches and Agencies. Gore Bank, Hamilton Nova Scotia. Halifax Banking Company (a private partnership.) Bank of Nova Scotia (Charter) . . Province Paper New Brunswick. Bank of New Brunswick, St. John's Commercial ditto — Branch at Mira- michi. City Bank ditto (Charter) Central Bank, Fredericktou . . . . Charlotte County Bank St. Stephen's Bank Prince Edward Island.^ Treasury Notes Newfoundland.! •3i 1837 t 1821 1819 1832 183S I82S 1832 1820 1834 1836 1834 1825 1836 2S0UO0 200000 7S000 200000 I864S0 6100S t 62600 a o •a 194039 85000 59384 226654 175123 27912 30944 57000 50000 50809 95188 50000 15000 15000 15000 61641 t 37986 }t 14 00 Q 266997 29894 44554 157620 33367 6241 40276 t 42657 28650 13911 .21 u S a* 03 119/66 2U185 620950 278308 12844 63796 46935 20832 36834 28908 20584 16845 117667 413976 331709 68504 68379 89004 148980 37705 Last Amount Dividend and Bonos. I ■a . je 3 9 14 per cent. 7 ditto.... 27249 5220 None since 18.33. 12285 Average 10 per cent. 11073 10 per cent. 1912 None .. .. 1053 6 per cent. 1003 9 ditto.... 10 ditto .... 555 835 9 ditto.... 139 Date of Statement. J*. 27249 2779 16 May, 1836. 1514 15 do. do. 18000 S Nov. 1835. S63S5l6do. 1836. 11582 1324 416 Nil. 7 do. do. 28 do. do. 30 Jan. 1836. 2 May, do. 8 Oct. do. 4 Jan. do. * The extent of the banking capital at present paid np in the North American Colonies is rather more than l,500,000{. currency, which sustain an average circulation of about 1,200,000/. ; the banks hold average deposits to the amount of 8ao,ooo(,, the whole amount of which, excepting some 10,0002. or 20,000f., is held by them without payment of any interest whatever. The average amount of loans and discounts made by the banks to thehr customers is about 2,700,000/.— Afr. Carter's Speech, published in the London Economisl, Isl of July, 1837'. t No statements published. t Received at the Provisional Treasury in payment of duties. } No banking establishment. | No banks and no paper. H. Duties received at the Ports of Quebec and Montreal during the Years ending 5th January, 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836, and 1837. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1836. 1837. 1838. Quebec : 1st. Under authority of Acts passed prior to 18 Geo. III. c. 12 2nd. Ditto subsequent to ditto . ... 3i'd. Under colonial authority £. 34203 4310 67605 £. 30420 3906 63877 £. 22202 2958 58119 £. 23319 2845 41861 £. 14001 3055 39025 £. Total Quebec £. 106118 98203 83281 68026 56082 Montreal : Ist. Acts prior to 18 Geo. III., c. 12 2nd. Subsequent to ditto 3rd. Under authority 14 Geo. Hi., c. 88 . 4lh. Under colonial authority 833 2547 7043 42257 956 4443 14734 61548 479 2166 10123 32434 521 3314 16958 53692 421 3253 8576 55654 Total Montreal £. 52680 81681 45204 74486 67905 s Total Quebec £. 106118 98203 83281 68026 56082 : Grand Total £. 158798 179884 128485 142512 123988 !•: 52 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. ' I. Comparative Statement of the Duties on Foreign Merchandize consumed in the Northern Colonies of Great Britain and in the United States. Colonial Duties. Woollens, Brit. 24 per c Cottons, do. 24 „ Silks. do. 24 .. Linens, do. 24 .. Earthenw. do. 24 ,. China, do. 24 .. Glassware, do. 24 ., Hardware, do. 24 .. Duties in the United States Rolled iron of various kinds, 24 per cent. When the above articles are imported from fo reign countries, 20 to 30 per cent. Iron, in bars, per ton, foreign, about 3 dols. 50 cts. British J. Hemp, per ton, "4 per cent., about 7 50 ; if from a warehouse in Great Britain, free. Flax, per ton, 74 per cent. 45 to 1C8 percent. 274 to 125 percent. 20 and 30 per cent. 25 per cent. 20 per cent. 25 per cent. 20 to 70 per cent. 25 per cent. 125 to 180 percent. 22, 40, and dollars for rolled. 55, and GO dollars in 1831 . 45, and 60 dollars in 1833 Salt, free '20 cts. per bushel of 56 lbs. Sugar, 111 cts. for 112 3 cents per pound, lbs., 1 ct. Colonial Duties. iDuties in the United States, 53 to 85 cents. 57 to 90 cents. 53 to 85 cents. 5 cents per pound. Brandy, gallon, 22 ct. . . Gin, ditto, 22 Rum, ditto, 21 Coffee, 111 cts. for 112 lbs. 1 ct. Pepper and spices gene- rally free, if imported from a warehouse in Great Britain. Wine, in casks, from 14 to 5 or 6 cts. per gallon, being 74 per ct. ad val.| Ditto, in bottles, about 30 to 50 cents per gallon I 13 cts. per gallon. I Teas, Bohea, lb. 3J cts. 14 cents. Hyson, do. 10 cts. Uo cents. All other kinds, 6; 25, 28, and 50 cents. I A long list of free articles. I Specific duties amountin;; to from 50 to 150 per cent. 10 to 50 cents per gallon. K.— Trade of British Northern Colonien, viz. Hudson Bay, Newfoundland, Coast of Labrador, Canada, Cape Breton Prince Edward's Island, New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia, from I697 to 1822." ' (A i2 s (A 5.0 §.s g (A 8.S i h i Imports from S 4> 1'^ & >> B* > E* ■3 > fi >s > r ^ £ # 4i £ £ £ £ WI697 1 1 379 22950 V 1729 57499 17403 W1760 36236 179046 V 1791 214303 894617 si" e p irjgs 12930 18473 p 1730 41596 24040 W1761 61867 35078C P 1792 255798 1119991 1697 p )CU9 2a637 18604 p 1731 45353 21863 W1762 69875 214086 W17B3 210346 904622 1 11379 am p i7u« 10201 26075 p 1732 68846 31043 P 1763 74386 326124 WI794 241026 971271 1712 17938 mn r 1701 19701 10814 p 1733 40848 33674 V 1764 85009 354206 WI795 314761 999781 rt 1721 230 J 4 wm WI702 1360^ 7397 p 1734 41096 22862 P 17'>6 94074 344546 WI796 203844 814671 » 1748 1762 49167 Mn wi70a B997.'i 4757 r 1735 39580 27767 p 1766 104666 457457 W1797 213064 845326 ' (0 4776) 1O018S WI704 13401 9612 p 1736 41933 30289 p 1767 103436 28094a WI798 220109 1054012 1783 i:)937- i^U\ •WI705 6008 IU617 p 1737 64565 42165 !■ 1768 95306 184031 WI799 170076 1091996 ,| 180] 2C9053 !i&)s,-s W1706 18881 9687 p 1738 46487 37700 V 1769 106300 263864 WI800 392690 975872 'tt 1815 S3I925 i6»78u6 WI707 9011 lor.3:i WI739 60412 36730 p 1770 105709 373641 WI801 45.5575 1017458 Wl7>>H 1x178 159S7 WI740 66467 25399 P1771 1U087(> SI9I73 P 1802 367936 1350896 WI709 I373B 111.58 WI741 .58175 24454 P 1772 130340 353701 W1803 327960 1082107 1 6*" Wl/IO 1.19fi.'5 13034 WI742 63921 42768 P1773 123121 429983 W1804 377790 10,56349 W1711 1U06 65<0 WI743 46540 38595 p 1771 136179 43828:i W1806 2i,3516 865J1I ■5 1701 I861; 18491 wiri2 26356 12-il8 WI744 30389 26702 W1775 135775 65894;) W1806 330092 950662 1 B CI 1717 IHI-Jll p 1713 IK739 7570 WI745 ;«»w68 32296 W1776 1 19053 8>J98l(i W1807 449730 1061127 u I7a« 4-261:) 'i:)5)) p 17U IBa'KJ 11950 WI746 44.S34 41212 W1777 120,187 1653009 W1808 8269H9 1126058 : C4 1 7,55 48751) ,-291) .S.I5)H" p I7i» llt!H8 9528 WI747 34906 MJ423 W1778 131806 10303 1:1 W1809 678361 1748115 , . 0. •|77^ I0484>) p 1716 aas^e 8421 WI748 57171 42839 W177H 135217 842:)6.5 W 181(1 8H5046 1844558 1 Q 1792 2-.I14l:l Nli))8!l p 1717 19731 8915 p 1749 61.536 68387 w 1 780 12044)3 837352 W1811 202163 190!.689 t t. 1802 867930 13.508||( W1718 22714 9981 p 17511 4fl207 63117 W178I 1 I8926 63560IJ W1812 719683 1419019 \1 182'J 7iti57a I^IUDO W1719 1.1066 9411 p 1751 57818 100320 W 1782 222h60 701660 W1814 3-22899 4»9Ui)62 ' .J" wi72n 2S590 l;)7.l6 p 1752 496OU 696H6 W1783 149971 732310 W1815 368873 3098617 '1 wi7^i 28K47 8603 p 1753 48(i:i2 74257 P 1784 179!»(>I 7fl02h(i P I8IK 403026 220804 ) ;•** •* p 1722 32.'-|53 14224 P 17-54 41871 7«i66 !■ 17B.5 20H5;)2 69128)- IP I8I7 6)5032 1395570 • r'l'hc figures In this u (le)ive(l friijii p )7a;i 21)088 12919 P 17.55 46,590 64847 V 1786 2016:12 790544 P 1818 690432 179-526) j table u P 1724 2631. I 14121 Wl/Mi 24)693 765!)9 p 17H7 213'2al 9I326H P 1819 7511103 200103:) a char : Drcimrpd hv P 1725 'MKtitS 249:18 WI757 4l(i!)li 981/0 r 1788 249,500 8y5;)93 P 1820 841271 1676181 Csssar Moreaii in \i'a, P 1726 28699 15732 W 1 758 46254 119141 p 17H9 2;'7444 87435,5 P 1821 844278 1 395593 i and ernunded od nublic P 1727 P 172s 4860.5 fiU7B 12742 16-73 W1739 58725 130389 p 1790 202314 840673 P 1822 780970 1634868 Ui ciimc IltS.J L. — Ci.ERGT, NoKTH AMERICA. — Estimate of the Charge of defraying the Expenses of the Ecclesiastical Establishment of the British North American Pro- vinces, from the 1st day of April, 18H8, to the Slst day of March, 1839. — Loner Cmutdn : Bishop of Montreal, 1,000/ ; archdeacon of Quebec, 500/.; rector of Quebec, 400/. ; to ditto for house-rent, 90/. ; minister of Trinity Chapel, Quebec, 200/,; rector of Montreal, 300/,; ditto of Three Rivers, 200/,; ditto of William Henry, 150/.; ditto of Durham, 100/.; ditto of Caldwell Manor, 100/. ; ditto of St. Arniand, 100/.; evening lecturer at Quebec, l.'iO/, ; vergrrof Quebec, 30/. ; rent of Protestant burial-ground, 20/. 18*. (id.; Presbyterian minister, Quebec, 50/.; APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. SS he Northern Colonies ties in the United States. cts. per bushel of 56 lbs. ents per pound. to 85 cent*, to 90 cents, to 85 cents. :ents per pound. ecific duties amountins; to from 50 to 150 per cent. to 50 cents per gallon. to 50 cents per gallon. : cents. I cents, i, 28, and 50 cents. ador. Canada, Cape Bretoo, to 182'2.« 12 00 • X .«> e* >r u \ > £ j w jf i Hfii; ^u^ I'jyyi ri27l a 1697 1712 11379 mm 17906 luiag »97»l 1721 1748 230 J 4 um 49167 Mm I.S325 ^ f 1782^ 477fil| lliillW U0I2 )iy«fi 7.'iH72 1 te 1783 l:i937" bfiiiwi IWM 2C9033: («)38;4 *M 1815 5:11925. I6s78u6 17-158 X. josyfi <2107 iUl .'>r)a49 1 s JMW '■a 17111' I8617 18491 !<(i6r)2 01 171; i8ii(i gars il 127 t) 1738 4261 ;) »Hi ■J51I5K ' 0) 1755 4875IJ' ;29M Mil, la ri77J 104849 3,I54S7 445.18. ;'S 1792 221413' SlilWD i>i,6H9: , •/. 18U2 867935: IJMIiilll 1901!), l^S 1822 716572 i;lSM y-wn-r.z 9h6i7':£ «K04lil «5.'.7t » fTh E figures in this 95261 I table are dciived frum OKiHM a chart prepared by 76181 tuesar Moreaii in IH'fl, <)5593:i aiulKroonded on public 34858m Uucuiuents.] 1, Quebec, '2001.; rector of Three Rivers, 200/,; ditto ; ditto of Durham, lOW.; 100/.; ditto of St. Arnianii, t Quebec, 150/.; vergorof Protestant buiialgrouiid, n minister, Quebec, 50/,; ditto, Montreal, 50Z. ; ditto, Argenteuil, IQOi. ; Roman Catholic bisnop, Quebec, I, OOOi. Nora Scotia: Bishop, 2,000/. ; archdeacon, .300/. ; Presbyterian minister, 75/. ; pension of the president of King's College, 400/.; archdeacon of New Brunswick, 300/.; ditto of Bermuda, 200/. ; ditto of Newfoundland, 300/. ; Roman Catholic bishop, Newfoundland, 75/. ; to fo- reign missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Nova Scotia, 3,500/. ; minister at Prince Edward's Island, 100/. Total, 11,790/. ISs.M. This estimate is smaller by 2,350/. than that re- quired for the service of the year 1837-8 ; the dimi. nution is caused, first, by the substitutior" of a vote of 1,000/. for the bishop of Montreal for the 3,000/. voted in former years for the bishop of Quebec ; and, secondly, by the resignation without pensions of two missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, each of whom received 150/. per annum, and by the retirement of Dr Porter, whose salary from that society was 150/. per annum, on a pension of 100/. per annum. M.— Table of Coins,* Weights, Values, &c., [by Mr. Carter, Mr. Young, and Mr. Brooking.] COINS. Gold. British Guinea " Sovereigrn American EsLgle, coined hefure thu l8t of July, 18:14 " •' Since Portugfueee Johannes .... " Moiilore Spanish Milled Oniibloon French I/>iiis d'or, coined before 1793 " Pistole do. . . " 40 franc piece, coined since 1792 .. " 20 franc piece do.. SUner, British Crown (Half-crown in proportion) " Shilling (Sixpence in proportion) French Crown " Halt-crown American Dollar Spanish Milled Dollar .... South American Dollar . . Mexican Dollar, coined in 1831, 1832, or 1833 IMstarcen French franc piece United States. Weight. dts. 5 5 eta. 84 Halx. cy. ,*'. «. rf, 1 5 6 1 4 2 10 2 10 5 3 11 11 16 5 I 18 19 OSS 5 5 S 5 009 4 Lower Canada. Welglit. dts. g:rs. S 6 11 6 18 6 18 17 5 4 4 4 8 6 4 3 Halx. cy. jti.s.d. I 3 4 1 2 2 2 10 2 10 4 1 10 3 14 6 1 2 8 18 3 1 16 2 18 1 5 1 1 5 6 2 fl S S s 10 4 8 Upper Canada. Nova Scotia. Weight. dts. grs. 5 9i S 3| 11 6 10 IS Halx. cy. £.s.d. 2 S 6 1 4 4 2 \% 4 2 10 060 I 3 5 5 5 Halx. cy. £. s. d. 1 5 2 10 4 6 3 1 3 5 5 5 New Brunswick. Weight. dts. grs, 17 8 Halx. cy. ,*■. «. d. 1 3 4 1 2 2 2 10 3 15 6 5 6 I 1 056 5 5 5 Prince Ed- ward's Island. Island cy. Ji. s. d. 1 10 1 3 2 6 7 6 I 6 6 3 063 063 Halx. cy. ^. n. d. 1 2 2 2 10 5 1 1 6 5 S * For a furtlier sfatcmcot of the coins circulated in Lower Canada, their weights and value by law, see " Observa- tions on a Metallic Currency," published at IVIoiitreal in 1837, p. s to 7. Mr. Chapman in his pamphlet on the Money and Exchange of Lower Canada, p. 89, after giving a statement of the coins in circulation, and their values, says, "Calling the whole currency 1,000, no less than 67I parts are of the sound thereof, the rest being C(;mposed of coins more or less depreciated." Sec tables of gold and silver coins circulated in Lower Canada, in pai;es 10 and II of Observations upon the Metallic Currency of that Province. These tables are full and elaborate. I refer also to Porter's Tables for the infur- matiun contained in the Blue Books. United States. — The gold coins of the following countries are legal tender by weight, viz.. Great Britain, Portugal, and Brazil, at 94 8-lOth dol. per dwt. ; France at 93 MOth, and S\mn !\t 89 9-lOths. For the sake of comparison, the weights given in the Upper Canada Act are assumed for the British coins, and the weights in the Lower Canada Act, for the other gold coins. The American Eagle, coined before the 1st of July, 1834, although nominally of the value of ten dollars only, sells at a price equal to its excess of weight over the new coinage. Silver dollars, crowns, five franc pieces, and pistarecns, are legal tender by tale. iMiH'r Canada. — ^The rates given in the table are for gold coins, weighed by the single piece ; allow- ance to be made on every piece weighing more or less than the given standard, at 2i(<. currency per grain, if British, Portuguese, or American, and 2 l-5th d. cy. per grain, if French or Spanish. In payments above 20/. cy,, in gold coins, either party may require it to be weighed in bulk, at 89«. cy., per ounce troy, for British, Portuguese, or American; and 87*. 8i(/. cy. per ounce, for French and Spanish, deducting half a grain for each piece so weighed, to compensate the receiver for the loss in re-weighing separately. The currency law was passed prior to the coinage of So- vereigns and new Eagles. The silver coins are rated by tale. All the higher and lower denominations r^f gold and silver coin rated above are to be received in their respective proportions. Upper Canada. — Gold and silver coins, if depreci- ated in weight more than one-twenty-fifth part of their full weight, not to be legal money, with this proviso, they are receivable by tale. All the higher and lower denominations of rated gold and silver coins are to be received in their respective propor- tions. The act is to remain in force until the 20th of April, 1840, anj *o the end of the then next ensu- ing session of the Provincial Parliament. Nova Scotia. — The Currency Law of this province 54 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. having expired on the 3 1st of December, 1835, 1 have inserted the rates at which coins are received and paid at the Colonial Treasury by virtue of the Acts 6 Wm. IV. cap. 32 and 41, and which are generally adopted in mercantile transactions ; the banks, how- ever, refuse to receive British silver at the excessive rates given above. About 57,000<. in notes (princi- pally of W. each) issued by the Province Treasury are in circulation, and as they are not redeemable in specie, they are at a discount in the adjoining pro- vince ; their credit and circulation are supported in Nova Scotia, by their being receivable in payment of provincial duties, and by an act of the legislature which prohibits the issue of any other notes of less denomination than bl. New Brunswick. — British gold and silver coins are not specifically rated by the currency law of this pro- vince, and they are inserted in the table at one-ninth more than their sterlin;.; value, being the only rate at which they are legal tender. A bill was introduced into the Provincial Legislature in the Session of 1837, fixing a rate on the sovereign, but I do not know whether it has received the royal assent. The dollar and its aliquot parts, and the French crown, are all legalized by tale, but not the half-crown. Prince Edward Island. There is no specific regu- lation of the currency in the island, the British coins are consequently instrted at one-ninth more than their sterling value. The money of account has been depreciated by the issue of irredeemable treasury notes, which are in circulation to the extent of 14,500/., and pass at the rate of 30«. to 20». in British coin. These notes have been sold by auction in Halifax at 1 Is. Halifax currency per pound. Newfoundland. — I am indebted to Thomas H. Brooking, Esquire, of London, for the following infor- mation upon the currency of this island. From his mercantile intelligence, his local knowledge, and long familiarity with the domestic trade and foreign rela- tions of that island, I am glad to refer to his valuable authority for the following facts : — " The currency of this island is composed chiefly, almost entirely, of Spanish dollars, which circulate at the rate of 5s. each ; their sterling value being fixed under a treasury order at As. Ad. each. (To shew the unsoundness of this standard, the fictitious sterling value which the dollar has received, the following additional extract from the letter of Com. -gen. Routh is given : — " The current value of the Spanish dollar in the colonies having been rated at the English mint price of silver, and that price being 2d. per ounce more than the market price, has bei n obviously over valued at 4 per cent, — what is really worth As. 2d. in England payed 4*. Ad., in the colonies, equally as well as 4*. Ad. British money, which conventionally passes for, and in point of fact can only be had in England in ex- change for a value equivalent to 4*. Ad.") The difference between the two is 1 5/. 7«. Sri. per cent., and this is considered to be the par of exchange. To reduce the currency to sterling, two-fifteenths are deducted ; to advance sterling to currency, two-thir- teenths are added. Doubloons have been recently in- troduced to some extent, and although not generally received, their value may be stated at ICis, 6rf. cur- rency, or fids, sterling. Bills of exchange are bought at a premium, which, supposing it to be quoted at 20 per cent., would require 480 dollars to pay for a bill of 100/. sterling, and 1 refer to this as the most simple method of computing the rate of exchange in New- foundland. With reference to the money of account, it may be said generally, that all transactions and contracts between merchants, dealers, planters, trades- men, fishermen, servants, &c., are kept in currency- say four Spanish dollars for one pound. Small coins are extremely scarce, and change in consequence diffl. cult to be met with in sufficient quantity to meet the demand and carry on the ordinary business of life, Fractional parts of dollars, in proportion to the value of the whole dollar, and British silver, circulate gene- rally ; the latter at the following rates : — the sixpenny piece at Id., the shilling at Is. 2(i., sometimes l,f. 3ii., and the half-crown at 2s. 9d. or 3s., according to tlie demand. They have no fixed rate, so far as I know. There is thiis great irregularity in the currency of the island, and the mode of transacting ordinary business is fraught with serious and inconvenient anomalies. The introduction of a sound standard, and uniformity in its monetary affairs, would be productive of manv benefits in this valuable dependency of the Crown." N. — Grants and Sales to Individuals exceeding .^,000 acres, with names of township and grantee, number of acres, and date of the patent. Tract of land to the south of Chaleur Bay and mouth of the River Caraquet in Nova Scotia ; John Martieth; 20,000 acres ; 10th February, 1764. Tract of land adjoining the River des Loops ; Richard Mur- ray and Malcolm Fraser; 6,000 acres; 7th May, 176fi. Potton, Lauchlan M'Lean, 6,000 acres, 31st October, 1797. f^aton, Isaac Ogden, 6,000 acres, 1st March, 1804. Westbury, Henry Caldwell, 12,000 acres, 13th March, 1804. Sherrington, Francois Baby, 7,600 acres, 22nd February, 1809. Ditto; Jacob Mountain, Lord Bishop of Quebec ; 7,800 acres ; 22nd February, 1809. Stanstead, Barnston, and Compton; Sir Ro- bert Shore Milnes, Lieut. -governor ; 48,062 acres; 12th March, 1810. Godmanchester ; Robert Ellice, in trust for himself and the heirs of the late Alexander Ellice; 25,592 acres; 10th May, 1811. Leeds, George Hamilton, Esq., 7,900 acres, 7th December, 1812. Durham ; Eleanor Bernie, widow of the late Arthur Davidson, Esq.; 11,600 acres; 3rd April, 181,5. Ditto, Hon. J. Richardson, Esq., 29,800 acres, 7th December, 1815. Stukely, Hon. Thomas Dunn. 1 1,600 acres, 17th May, 1816. Ely, Isaac W. Clarke, Esq., 11,000 acres, 18th May, 1816. Potton and Sutton, William Osgood, Esq., 12,000 acres, IGth May, 1817. Ascot, Hon. W. B. Felton, 5,200 acres, 31st May, 1824. Brandon, Edward Antrobus, 9,700 acres, 8th January, 1827. Granby, Shefford, Stulcely, Hatley, Compton, Barnston, Stanstead and Shipton; Franqois Languedoc, 9,000 acres, 30th June, 1827. Jersey, Edward Bowen, Esq., 5,200 acres, 21st July, 1829. Ascot, Brompton, Hatley, and Orford, Hon. W. B.Felton, Esq., 5,013 acres, 20th November, 1830. For many years subsequent to 1796 a practice ob- tained of granting large blocks of the waste lands of the Crown to a leader and associates, as it was termed. In many of these cases, it is believed that the names of the associates were only introduced for the purpose of augmenting the grant to the leader ; they having previously arrr -.c-' with him, for some trifling consideration, to ; 'iiKiuish their shares after the issue of the letters patent, by which means the leader became possessed of the whole grant. It is therefore apparent that this return cannot convey a correct idea of the number of jjcrsons who have acquired grants from the Crown exceeding .IjOOO acres, nor is it possible from the records of this offiie to give a correct statement of the grants over 5,000 acres which have been thus obtained. APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 5.5 that all transactions and ;s, dealers, planters, trades- [C, are kept in currency— r one pound. Small coins lange in consequence diffl. cient quantity to meet the ordinary business of life. in proportion to the value itish silver, circulate gene- wing rates : — the sixpenny 1». 2d„ sometimes Is. 3d., \d. or 3s,, according to the ed rate, so far as I know, rity in the currency of the .nsacting ordinary business 1 inconvenient anomalies, d standard, and uniformity uld be productive of many pendency of the Crown." idividuals exceeding 5,000 nship and grantee, number patent. Duth of Chaleur Bay and juet in Nova Scotia ; John 0th February, 1764. Tract • des Loups ; Richard Mur- 1,000 acres; 7th May, 176fi. , 6,000 acres, 31st October, in, 6,000 acres, 1st March, ;aldwell, 12,000 acres, 13th )n, Francois Baby, 7,600 9. Ditto ; Jacob Mountain, ,800 acres ; 22nd Februarj', in, and Compton ; Sir Ro- ,-governor ; 48,002 acres ; hnanchester; Robert Eillce, ; heirs of the late Alexander May, 1811. Leeds, George res, 7th December, 1812. widow of the late Arthur acres ; 3rd April, 181,5. 1, Esq., 29,800 acres, ;th ;ly, Hon. Thomas Dunn. ^6. Ely, Isaac W. Clarke, May, 1816. Potton and Esq., 12,000 acres, 16th W. B. Felton, 5,-JOO acres, 1, Edward Antrobus, 9,700 Granby, Shefford, Stukely, n, Stanstead and Shipton; 10 acres, 30th June, 1827, iq., 5,200 acres, 21st July, Hatley, and Orford, Hon. ,cre8, 20th November, 1830, ent to 1796 a practice ob- locks of the waste lands of and associates, as it was le cases, it is believed that es were only introduced for 11 g the grant to the leader ; ,;■■' with him, for some i,;ui8h their shares after )atent, by which means the f the whole grant, it that this return cannot ic number of persons who the Crown exceeding : 70 43019 «. rf. 4 7i 8 10 8 9 4 lU a 3} 4 n 3 9 10 6^ 1835. 63936 30 650 .3850 13284 259O8 400 4 7i 2 9i 2 34 I 7i 1,5472 993 2742 1251 1141782 to I. d. 3 5 12 9 6 - 5 n 2"' 63 a 9i 3 101 4 - 2 0;! 1 53 1836. bo 2 u >• s. d. 11164 4 7 148 7 6 6726, a 51 200 8O27 a - 3 11^ 1220 7 6 9428 4 -J 2700 2 6 39613 eight years, from October, 1827, to October, 1835, 3,3721. ; average of five years, from October, 1830, to October, 1835,2,921/. Q. His Drummond County; Land Company, 1835, 700 acres, average bs.; do. 1836, 1,000 acres, average 5.I. Remarks. — These include all sales made within the pro- vince, and the above mentioned counties are only specified because they liappen to be all in which sales of Crowu lands took place within the period named. P. — Memorandum of the Average Payments into the Receiver-General's Hands on Account of Quints, Lods et Ventes, &c., accruing within the King's Domain. Average of ten years, from October, 1817, to Oc- tober, 1827, 2,575/. : average of five years, from Oc- tober, 1822, to October, 1827, 1,765/.; average of ileads of Revenue or Annual Income of Majesty's Domain in Lower Canada. King's Posts, 1,200/.; Forges of St, Maurice, 425/.; Water and Small Rents, 195/.; King's and Custom House Wharf, 250/. ; Quints, Lods et Ventes, &c., average of last eight years, 3,372/. ; total, 5,442/. Add probable additional amount of Seigneurial Dues at Quebec, if regularly collected, 2,000/. ; ditto Three Rivers, 1,000/.; grand total, 8,442/. Land and tim- ber fund not included. R. — Sales of Crown Lands and Clergy Reserves, be- tween 1st September, 1828, and 30th June, 1836, in which the quantity sold to each Individual or Company exceeds 5,000 acres. Purchasers. Crown. Clergy. Total. British American Land Company . 726 100056i 100782i Hon. Matthew Bell . 5000 , , 5000 Humphries and Webb . 22888 .5.331 28219 Kea and Kempton . 4300 4200 8500 Lieut, -Colonel M'Dougall 1713 5053 6766 Tyler Harvey Moore 38101 17384i 5.5486i Charles R. Ogden . 3200 11600 14800 Hon. John Richardson . , , 5600 5600 Randolph Isham Routh 6599 , , 6599 Thomas Ryan . 10500 1800 12300 Thomas Allen Stayner . 10700 7448 18148 Total . 103727 1584723 262200} S. — General Statement by Districts of the Conceded and Unconceded Lands within the Seigneuries and Fiefs in the Province of Lower Canada. Districts, Contents in Arpents. Quantum of Arpents Conceded. Remaining Unconceded Quebec , . Three Rivers Montreal . 6181740 1444863 3380537 2204278 505364 2425400 3977462 939499 955137 Total . 11007140 5135042 5872098 The first column of this statement is from correct data, and the second and third are calculated from the best general information that could be collected, as well as from correct data in many seigneuries. It appears there remains about the aggregate quantity of 5,872,098 superficial arpents of unconceded land in the three districts, including the whole of the island of Anticosti ; but exclusive of that island, about 4,059,098 superficial arpents unconceded, one third part of which quantity, at least, may be con- sidered as unfit for cultivation, and at least seven eighths of the island of Anticosti is considered un- arable. h li- ,1 I I? ■4 il 96 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. T.— Statement exhlbitini; the actual Condition of the Wa«te Lands of the Crown comprised within the Snrreyed Dlittrlcfn, incIiidtnK the Reservations set apart for the Hupport of a Protestant Clergy, as they appear on the 36th day of December, I8:l5. Quantity of 1 ." "■ S§^ Quantity of 1 aa- SSk Surveyed Extent Unsnrveyed each Townsh Total, includi the Reservati for the Clerg Surveyed Extent Unsurveyeri each Townsh 111 a »^ ■3*3 District, County, and Township. I.and,inli)ts Vacant and Disposable. District. County, and Township. Land, in lots, Vacant and Disposable. Crown Clergy Crown Clergy III IMontreal : Three Rivers : Drummond Kenscy . 1722 6460 7172 OtUwa. . litchfleld. 336s t 6421 40076 Durham 1256 6441 ,, 7«96 C'UrcndoD . 2440S 7342 16800 48551 Aston and aug. 15352 8416 .. 23768 Bristol . 3S114 6(130 , , 41144 Horton . 774 320 , , 1094 Onslow . 6no I876 41325 43801 Bulstrude 24430 6281 , . 29711 Eardley . 19713 5870 .. 25SH3 Stanfold . 7682 8136 15HI8 tlull . inoso 8217 ,, 18267 Warwick 12867 841)0 ,, 21267 Walcefleld S42I5 9035 , . 63250 Arthabaska 2600 2000 16610 21110 TempletoD . 33039 9021 , . 42960 Tingwick 4760 8164 , , 12914 Bucl(inf;ham . l67on 8785 , , 25485 Chester . 0583 8400 14983 Portland 11 0011 2140 46200 59340 Ham and aug. 7160 32190 16800 S6ISI) Lochaber & Gore 140/1 5515 11200 30786 Nicolet . Maddington . 7578 3481 24200 352S9 Two Mounts, tirenvllle & aug. lfi.'>2fi 5550 22076 Blandford . 7221 420 , , '641 HarrinKtnn 40050 7H97 47948 St. Francis : Went worth . 35194 7158 42352;sherbrooke Shipton . ,, 8294 8394 Chatham . 3400 1300 , , 4700, Weiidover . 9703 9703 Terrebonne Abcrcrombie in dispute. Melbourne , , 4477 ■H"7 Vaurireuil Newton and aug. 1804 2344 4148 Brompton ., 6116 5116 Lachenaye Klllienny . 10775 7235 , , 18010 Orfotd , , 8726 8-25 L'Assomption Kawrion 11500 85 00 4, 20000 Stoke . , , 6000 61100 Berthler . Kildare and au^. 1300 3490 , , 4790 Ascot , , 2610 2610 Brandon . 8005 7980 6120 21106 Compton , , 4060 4060 Beanhamois Hinchinbrooke 1170 1170 Eaton , , 2644 2844 Hcmmineford 8O75 , , 8O7S DudswcU , , 1000 1000 Hissisquoi Stanbridge 2093 4786 , , 6878 Newport . , , 600 6(<0 Dunham 1706 537.1 , , 7081 Wecdon , , 200 200 Sutton . . 482S 8533 , , 13368 Cmton . , , 40U 400 St. Francis : Hereford , , 8400 8400 Staostead Potton . ^ , 3028 ,, 3028 Auckland . , , 600 600 Bolton , , 7981 , , 7981 Bury . , , 200 200 Stanstead , , 5205 , , 6205 Quebec : Hatley . 3475 3475 Megantic . Somerset. 17034 5863 22903 Barnston , , 2617 . , 2617 Nelson . . 164,17 68I9 23250 Barford . , , 600 , , 600 Halifax . , , 7600 "(100 Montreal : Leeds . , , 4103 4103 Bheflbrd . Farnham , , 6142 ,, 6142 Ireland . 9600 7900 17500 Granby . , , 2968 . , S968I Inverness 4200 3600 7700 MUton . .. 3200 , , a200t Wolfestown . 28400 9000 37400 ShefTord . , , 7H7 71471 Thetford 2200 31000 33200 Brome . , , 2935 . , 2935' Broughton 8400 7900 16300 Stulteley . , , 2713 , , 2713 Tring . 16300 8800 2M0O Riixton . , , IS66 t • 1566 Shenley . 32831 6309 38140 Ely . . . 3000 , , 3000 Dorset . 6412 10«25 16037 Three Rivers : 1 Beauce. . Frampton 2800 b432 9m St. Maurice Hiinterstown .. 400 , , 400 Cranbourne . 27985 9103 37O88 Caxtun and aug. 4168 443 4611 Watford . 10717 1787 12504 Quebec : Jersey . 1030 1036 2066 Portnenf . Alton . Bellccbasse Buckland . 10850 4201 15400 30151 Quebec . Stoneham 31800 8700 , , 40500 Standon 20072 4700 '.'4772 Tewkesbury . 33900 9100 , , 43000 Ware 19703 6529 3J232 Saguenay Scltringtoa 2593 3189 .. 6782 Armagh 44455 9300 53755 Three Rivers : i L'IsIet . Ashford and aug. 14896 2178 57498 74572 Drummond Upton . 3458 3975 , , 7433' Lcssard 6408 , , 8112 13520 Acton 8963 2508 , , 11471 Kamarouska Irworth . 300 1400 51000 52700 Grantham 4487 4551 , , 9038 Wondbridge . 11066 34460 4 5; lit) Wendover&Gore 1948 450 , , 2398 ,Rimouskl . Matane . 63637 10600 , . ua; S>impRon . 319 <78 797 1 St. Denis 31169 5103' .. 36272 Wickham . 7111 971 •• 8082 ; 1 (iaspe . . Csip Chat . Grand total 6800 1200| 64'i9l 71^91 999976 6680g9|4089l6 197(991 U. — An estimate of the quantity of waste lands in the Province Unsnrveyed, of the quantity fit for Cul- tivation, of the forest and quality of the timber. North of the St. Lawrence, Montreal district ; in the country north and east of the Ottawa, from the rear of Grenville to a point about 100 miles above the falls of the Chaudiere, in Hull, extending back from the surveyed tract about 30 miles ; about 4,.50O square miles of waste lands ; quantity tit for cultivation, un- known ; quality of timber, principally pine of two sorts red and white; extensive lumbering transactions are carrying on in this tract. A strip of land lying in the rear of the present townships on the margin of the above- described tract, with the average depth of three quarters of a township, or seven miles and a half, making about fifteen townships; quantity fit for cultivation, 900,000 square miles ; quality of timber, mixed timber; some white pine, spruce and iiard wood. South of the St. Lawrence, Quebec district, the country on the river St. John, comprised within the disputed territory ; .'5,000,000 square miles of waste land ; quality of timber, spruce and white pine. In the rear of the seigneuries south of the St. Lawrencei APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 67 ithln the Surreyed Dlstricf*. appear on the a6th dajr o( Quantity of Surveyed Land, in lots, Vacant and DiKpoiiable. i CrowiijClergy a i>.S V « l» tJ >,* u a*" IT. •£ O O bis • O K 172a 1S56 15»52 77J 244:40 768-J 12SS7 2600 4760 6S83 7160 7578 7221 8450 6441 8416 320 528) 8136 8400 2000 8154 8400 32190 3481 420 8294 9703 447 5116 8725 6000 2610 4060 2644 1000 600 200 400 8400 600 200 16510 I68OO 24200 17034 16437 9600 4200 2R400 32001 8400 1 1 63001 32b31 5412 2800 27985 10717 1030 10650 20073 19703 44455 I48y6 5408 300 11066 63537 31169 5800 5R63 68I9 7600 4103 7900 3500 9000 31000 7900 8800 5309 10«25 6432 9103 1787 1036 4201 4700 6529 9300 2178 1400' IO6OO! 5103 1200 15400 57498 8112 51000 34460 64i9I 717a 7m 2;i76(i I im wn 1.1813 21'ja7 21110 12914 14SIS3 .16151) 35259 7641 8394 9703 iiV 5116 8/35 61100 2610 4fl60 2614 lOOO 600 200 40O 8400 600 200 23903 3335U 7600 4103 1"500 7700 3-400 33300 16300 35100 38140 16037 92;i3 37O8S 12504 3066 30151 •:4;73 35233 53755 74572 13530 52700 45.V!li ;ii37 3627J 71'.'91 999978 568099J408916 1976991 . townships on the margin Jet, with the average depth Inship, or seven miles and a Itownships; quantity fitfor ]e miles ; quality of timber, tte pine, spruce and liard l-ence, Quebec district, the John, comprised within the 1,000 square miles of waste Vruce and white pine. In 1 south of the St. Lawrence, on the average depth of half a township, or five miles, by a length of about 90 miles ; quantity of waste land unknown ; 208,000 square miles fit for cultivation ; quality of timber, principally spruce timber. North of the St. Lawrence, Quebec district, the Siguenny country surrounding the Lake St. John ; supposed about 2,000,000 square miles of waste land ; climate supposed to be too severe fur wheat ; quality of timber, spruce. X. — Memorandum showing the Amount of Fees taken under the present Tariff, on a Patent granting Ijind ; and the Amount that will eventually be payable should the alteration proposed in Lord Gosford's Despatch of the 28th of July 1836, be carried into effect. Fees that will be Fees Payable under the existing Tariff of 1831. payable under the ■■:•. proposeJ alteration. '^ 1 1 -a >. "S >, ',* c 2 a g.2 > s S ♦^ rkof ecut •unci 1 « C 4-1 Is '4 •*- \ ^0 ^^ 1 2WO cuca H S < 2g (u en H a £ s. d. £ .«. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ *. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 100 acres, and under - 10 — - 5 - — I _ - 1 - 1 10 - 2 7- 1 10 - I 10 - Over 1 00, notexceeding 200 - 10 6 -53 _ 1 -4 - 1 -4 1 11 - 2 8 10 1 11 - 1 11 - 200 . .. 300 - 11 - -56 _ I 1 - 1 1 1 12 - 2 10 8 1 1 12 - 1 12 - .300 . .. 400 - 11 6 -59 _ 1 li - 1 13 I 13 - 2 12 64 1 13 - 1 13 - 400 . ,. 500 - 12 - - 6 - - 1 2 - 1 2 1 14 - 2 14 4 1 14 - 1 14 - 500 . .. 600 - 12 6 -63 - 1 3 - 1 3 1 15 - 2 16 3 1 15 - I 15 - 600 . .. 700 - 13 — -66 - 1 3i - 1 3i 1 16 - 2 18 -4 1 16 - 1 16 - 700 . .. 800 - 13 6 -69 - 1 4 - 1 4 1 17 - 2 19 11 1 17 - 1 17 - 800 . .. 900 - 14 - - 7 - - 1 43 - I 4J I 18 - 3 1 94 1 18 - 1 18 - 900 . .. 1000 - 14 6 - 7 3 — 1 5i - 1 5i 1 19 - 3 3 74 1'"- 1 19 - It is proposed to abolish the fees payable to all the officers who now receive them, excepting those of the provincial secretary, allowing, however, a compensation to the present incumbents, taking the fees for a fee-fund so long as they continue to hold office. Y.— Statement showing the Quantity of Acres of Clergy Reserves sold, whether to private Individuals, or to the British American Land Company, with the Average Price per acre, in Counties. 1834. 1835. 1836. Counties. Private Persons. Land Company. Private Land Persons. Company. Private Persons. Land ._ Company. a u < to > < 01 > < u < 2 £ > u < < e < < > < i < 1 Stanstead Shefford . . Sherbrooke . Drummond . Ottawa , . Two Mountains St. Maurice . Bcauce . . Missisquoi Me'antic Bellcchasse . Vaudreuil Nicolet . . 4762 1127 3312 2282 1691 2100 9946 2100 174 900 477 s. d. 6 103 5 3i 6 74 4 3 4 83 2 Oi 2 84 3 04 8 114 4 5i 6 23 5308 17440 28037 7655 S. 4 4 4 4 d. 73 Hi 63 2 1829 2884 12834 27938 2093 700 "175 5140 136 5740 s. d. 5 63 5 2i 4 9 3 5 5 8i 1 114 12"6 3 54 7"6 4 12651 8871 20238 s. d. 4 73 4 114 4 6S 11 100 723 1207 430 244 1871 1466 s. d. 4 5 5 5i 4 2} 6 54 40 4'"o 832 4.')0 15033 2200 *. 4 4 4 4 d. 73 Hi 6J 24 Total . . 28871 •• 58440 • 59469 •• 41760 •• 1' )041 •• 18515 • • Remarks. — These include all sales made within the province, and the above-mentioned counties are only specified because they happen to be all in which sales of Clergy Reserves took place within the period named. h 88 APPENDIX in.— NORTH AMERICA. Z. — General statement of the Lands granted in Free and Common Soccage in the Province of Lower Cannda, within the undermentioned Townships, which have been laid out and subdivided since the year 1795, showing also the Proportional Reservations for Crown and Clergy, from the 2Cth March 1814. Townships. ll umber acres -anted. at Bserva- ms for ergy. Townships. *5^ as, umber ■ acres ■anted. eserva- ons for own. Si . IJ O 1* r-o a m3 .5. ^ QS-Su i^ o Gb OS-5 S a< ■*! o Abercromby 406 80 80 Dunham . 200 40 40 Acton — loco 200 200 Dunham 1796 40895 8400 8400 Acton 1806 24004 — — iDurham — 360 72 72 Acton 1806 22859 4800 4842 Durham 1802 21991 4410 4410 Armagh 171)9 2400 410 630 Durham 1803 8150 1620 13G5 Arthabaska 1802 11550 2730 2100 Durham 1814 — — — Ascot — 5879 1160 1170 Durham 1814 12726 2400 2600 Ascot 1803 20188 4200 4200 Durham 1827 500 100 100 Ascot 1814 200 — Durham 1827 200 40 40 Ascot 1826 16440 3300 3250' Durham 1828 200 40 40 Ashford 1814 1200 250 250 Eardley — 1500 300 300 Aston 1806 27127 5454 48471 Eardley 1806 5250 1390 1275 Aston Augment . — — — — Eaton 1300 260 2C0 Aston 1806 1260 — — ij Eaton 1800 25600 5250 4620 Aston Augment . — — 800 160: Eaton 1804 6300 1680 1890 Auckland 1806 23100 4400 4400! 1 Eaton 1812 200 — — Barford 1802 27720 5880 5670 Eaton 1815 3400 600 fioo Karnston 1801 23100 4735 4693 ,Ely 1802 J 1550 2310 2310 Harnston 1805 2310 152 152 Ely 1811 330 — — Barnston 1810 13546 58512 58512 Ely 1814 11000 2200 2200 Barnston 1811 3200 — — Ely 1816 4200 800 800 Barnston 1821 600 120 120 Earn ham 1708 23000 4830 4830 Blandford — 37400 7664 7200 Earn ham 1805 5040 600 802 Bolton 1797 62621 12190 12400 Farnham 1809 10176 — — Brandon 1826 9700 1900 1900 Farnham 1824 2400 480 480 Brandon 1828 1200 240 240 Frampton — 5100 1000 1020 Brandon — 9404 1890 1890 Frampton 1806 11569 2212 2200 Brome 1797 46200 9030 9030 Frampton 1808 12380 — — Bronipton 1803 40753 7800 8000 Frampton 1826 6900 1340 1340 Brompton — 272 54 52 Frampton 1827 100 20 20 Broughton — 700 140 140 Frampton 1827 2400 480 480 Broughton 1800 23100 5140 5340 Frampton 1828 3700 737 737 Broughton 1824 1800 360 360 Ghsp^ District . — 2118 — — Buckingham — 2400 480 480 Godmanchester . — 4270 850 854 Buckingham 1799 2000 420 420^ Godmanchester . 1812 25592 — — Buckingham 1803 14910 3570 3360 Godmanchester . 1814 — — — Buckland 1806 12182 2433 2367 Godmanchester . 1815 5650 800 800 Bulstrode 1803 24463 4894 4894 Godmanchester . 1825 2000 400 400 Bury 1803 11. WO 2310 2310 Godmanchester . 1827 550 100 100 Chatham — 8200 1640 1640 Godmanchester . 1827 1445 289 289 Chatham 1790 2200 410 410 Godnia.-ichester . 1827 — — — Chatham 1806 5250 800 800 Godmanchester . 1827 8509 1700 1700 Chatham 1812 13319 — 1 Gran by — 2400 4H0 480 Chester — 2527 500 500 Granby 1803 38152 7908 7977 Chester 1802 11550 2310 2310 Granby, Milton and 1806 2520 — — Chester 1805 11707 2320 2320 Simpson. Chester 1823 3000 COO 600 Granby 1806 420 — — Chester 1828 800 160 160 Granby 1827 500 100 100 Clarendon — 248 210 210 Granby 1827 700 140 140 Clifton 1799 12600 2520 2520 Grantham — 600 120 120 Clifton 1803 23546 4914 5064 Grantham 1800 27000 5250 5250 Clifton 1803 7035 1594 1680 Grantham 1815 30200 — 5200 Clifton 1816 600 120 120 Grenville — 2250 420 420 Clinton 1803 11550 2510 2100 Grenville 1808 12C0 211 400 Compton 1803 264G0 5250 5250 Grenville 1810 616 — — Comptun 1810 13110 — — Grenville 1826 7809 15C0 15C0 Ditton 1803 11550 2310 2310 Grenville Augment 1823 600 120 120 Dorset 1799 53000 10710 10710 'Halifax 1802 1 1550 2310 2310 Dudswell — 500 100 100 Halifax 1805 11243 2310 2320 Uudswcll 1803 11632 2247 2483 ; Halifax 1821 800 160 160 Dudswell 1822 3000 600 600 1 Halifax 1828 800 160 IM Ducswell 1827 800 160 160 Ham 1808 1260 200 200 the Province of Lower lubdivided since the year e 26th March 1814. APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. General Statement of the Lands granted in Free and Common Si> cage, &c. — ro. nued. 60 200 40895 3f)0 21991 8150 12726 500 200 200 1500 5250 . 1 1300 10 I 25600 6300 200 3400 J 1550 530 40 8400 72 4410 1620 2400 100 40 40 300 40 8400 72 4410 1365 2600 100 40 40 300 1390 1275 )4 12 15 )2 11 14 j 16 ! Q8 05 09 24 106 08 126 27 127 128 H2 14 15 J25 ?27 27 S27 I ■*27 803 806 806 827 827 800 815 260 5250 1680 600 2310 IIOOOJ 2200 12001 800 230001 4830 5040l 600 10176 480 1000 2212 2400 5100 11569 12380 6900 1340 100 20 2400 480 37001 737 2118 4270 255921 850 260 4620 1890 600 2310 2200 800 4830 802 480 1020 2200 1340 20 480 737 854 5650 800 2000 400 550 1445 8509 2400 3815'. 2520 100 289 1700 4H0 7908 420 500 700 600 27000 302001 2250 12G0 616 7809 600 lir.50 11243 800 800i 1260 100 140 120 5250 420 211 1560 120 2310 2310 160 160 200 800 400 100 289 1700 480 7977 100 140 120 5250 520O 420 400 15C0 120 2310 2320 160 160 Townships. It Number of acres granted. Reserva- tions for crown. Reserva- tions for clergy. Townships. Number of acres granted. Reserva- tions for crown. 1 1 i Ham 1811 1200 Lochaber 1807 13261 3213 32'ji Hamilton 1824 14800 3000 3000 Lochaber 1825 1945 389 389 Hatley — 6502 1300 1300 Maddiiigton — 505 100 100 Hatley 1803 23493 4890 4890 Maddington . . 1808 6005 — — Hatley 1805 2304 374 384 Maddington . 1808 6033 — — Hatley 1825 4375 915 915 Magdalen Islands . — 48847 — 8143 Hatley 1826 200 40 40 Melbourne 1805 26153 5932 6184 Heminingford — 300 60 60 Melbourne . . 1817 4900 980 980 Hemmingford . . 1800 20800 4160 4160 Milton — 1400 280 280 Hemmingford 1803 8530 1707 1707 Milton 1803 24518 6090 6273 Hemmingford . . 1804 2520 504 504 Milton 1827 500 100 100 Hemmingford 1804 420 84 84 Milton 1827 500 100 100 Hemmingford . . 1811 3200 — — Nelson 1804 38326 7561 7743 Hemmingford 1814 — — — Newport — 400 80 80 Hereford — 1200 140 240 Newport 1803 12600 2400 2400 Hinchinbrook — 6961 1355 1355 Newport 1801 11550 2310 2310 Hinciiinbrook . . 1799 5200 1040 1040 Newton 1805 12961 2331 2526 Hinchinbrook 1811 3719 — — Newtou 1811 1137 — — Hinchinbrook . . 1815 15464 2200 2202 Onslow — 252 40 40 Hinchinbrook 1827 44 4i 44 Onslow 1805 1073 210 210 Hinchinbrook . 1827 600 120 20 Onslow 1808 126671} — — Hinchinbrook . . 1827 200 40 40 Orford — 348 70 70 Hinchinbrook 1827 8509 1700 1700 Orford 1801 12262 2701 2462 Hui! 1806 13701 2482 2243 Orford 1826 200 40 40 Hull 1807 630 — — Potton 1797 6000 1260 1260 Hull 1827 18333 5800 3756 Potton 1803 27580 5516 5516 Himterstown 1800 24620 4600 4600 Potton 1810 210 — — Inverness . — 3340 670 670 Potton 1816 9800 1900 1900 Inverness . . 1802 11550 2310 2310 Rawdun — 4900 960 960 Inverness . 1811 600 — — Rawdon 1799 1900 400 400 Inverness . . 1826 1940 388 388 Rawdon 1805 3150 630 420 Ireland — 5800 1140 1140 Rawdon 1826 2500 440 440 Ireland 1801 11550 2310 2310 Rawdon 1827 100 20 20 Ireland 1826 4190 840 840 Roxton — 1300 2r.o 260 Ireland 1827 200 40 40 Roxton 1803 24784 4620 4620 Ixworth 1802 1260 210 420 Settrington — 13000 2593 3189 Ixworth 1815 6300 1200 1300 Shefford 1801 35490 7098 7098 Jersey — 5508 1109 1138 Shefford, 1400" Kildare — 3840 768 770 Stukeley, 800 Kildare 1803 11486 1990 2520 Hatley, 600 Kildare . . 1826 9110 1822 1822 Compton, 1000 1827 9000 9000 1800 Kildare . 1827 200 40 44 Barston, 800 1800 Kilkenny 1726 1600 320 320 Stantead, 1200 Kmgsey — 200 40 40 Shipton, 2000 Klngscy 1803 11478 2448 2422 & Granby, 1200. Kingsey 1805 11198 2132 1998 Shenley 1810 10298 _— — Kingsey 1811 600 — — Sherrington . . — 2633 525 525 Kingsey 1814 — — — Sherrington . 1809 19278 — — Kingsey 1826 5400 1080 1080 Sherrington . . 1809 8395 Kingsey 1827 600 120 120 Sherrington . 1811 — Leeds — 3685 780 786 Shipton 1803 58692 11725 11739 Leeds 1801 11760 2420 2630 Shipton 1810 210 .... —- . Leeds 1812 8002 — — Simpson — 528 100 100 Leeds — — — — Simpson 1802 42135 9326 8387 Leeds 1826 6000 1200 1200 Somerset 1804 38790 7483 7619 Leeds 1826 330 66 66 Stan'oridge 1800 41790 8820 8610 Leeds 1827 600 120 120 Standon — 2119 420 420 Leeds 1827 100 20 20 Stanfold 1807 26810 , ... <■■» Leeds 1827 290 58 58 Stanstead . — 400 80 80 Leeds 1827 200 40 40 Stanstead . . 1800 27720 5250 5040 Leeds 1828 186 32 32 Stanstead . 1803 1276 210 173 Lingwick 1807 13650 2600 2400 Stanstead . . 1805 3678 511 511 Lingwick 1814 17000 — — Stanstead . 1810 21406 Lochaber . . — 847 174 174 Stoke 1802 43620 10542 8912 • ' '. ■i CO APPENDIX in.— NORTH AMERICA. General Statement of the Lands granted in Free and Common Soccage, &c.- continued. «ti ISlS^c 1 1^ o« ber res ted. i^. Townships. Date patei Nura of ac gran Rese tions crow 1 S Ef Townships. Date patei Nuro of ac gran Rese tions crow Rese tinns clerg. Stolcc 1802 1890 378 378 Upton and Augm. . 1823 735 147| 147 Stoncham — 400 80 80 Warwick . . — 800 i6o; if.o Stoncham 1800 24000 .3428 342S Warwick . 1804 23940 4n30| 4H;iO Stoneham i82r. 200 40 40 !Weedon 1823 11800 2400, 2400 Stoncham 1827 200 40 40 Wendover Gore — 200 40 40 Stulielcy 1800 2.3f.2.') 4200 4650 ; Wendover 1805 12558 2739 22C.6 Stukeley . 18ir) 44;ir) 881 734 Wendover 1808 200 — Sutton 1802 39900 8000 7800 iWendover . . 1819 1600 320 ^•M Sutton 1817 4300 680 880 Wendover Gore 1828 300 60 CO Templeton — 1095 200 200 j Wendover — 565 113 113 Templeton . 1807 8949 2052 1829 Wendover ^ 300 60 CO Temi>leton 1827 3f.4 72 72 jWentworth . . 1809 12390 — '2H\-> Templeton . 1800 8()20 — — Westbury 1804 12262 2701 Tewkesbury . . — 400 80 80 jWickham — 754 150 I.IO Tewkesbury . 1800 2000 400 400 Wickhara . . 1802 23753 5;i64 448!) Tewkesbury . . 1800 24000 4610 4620 Wickham 1814 28945 4:tii Thetford 1802 23100 4620 4410 1 Windsor . . 1804 420 84 84 Tingwick — 400 80 80 Windsor 1802 50900 10641 10C65 Tingwick 1804 23730 5010 4620 Windsor, Simpson, Tingwick 1817 21000 4200 4200 ' Somerset, and Tring 1804 22995 4400 4400 Nelson 1808 3780 — Upton — 2913 580 580 'IWolfstown . . — 1500 300 300 Upton 1800 25200 5210 5000 ; Wolfstown 1802 11550 2310 2310 Upton 1809 678 "■" ^^ 1 A A. — Census of the Population of the North American Colonies in the years — Provinces. 1784. 1811. 1817. 1824. 1825. 1827. 1831. 1832. 18.34. 1836. Upper Canada 10000 77000 .. 151097 • • 234865 257814 358187 Lower Canada 113000 , , • • , , 123630 , , 511917 , , Newfoundland 10701 , . , , , , 58188 , , 73705 Prince Edward Island , , , , , , , , 32292' .. 32176 New Brunswick 32000 • • 74176 , , , , .. 1119457 Nova Scotia " ' 84913 • • . , 123878 .. • • , , Cape Breton • 14000 •■ 30000 .. •• •• B B. — General Statement of the Grants of Land made in Nova Scotia from the year 1749 to 1826, show- ing the reservation of Mines and Minerals to the Crown. Periods of grants from 1749 to 1752, 12,000 acres of land granted ; 500 acres has been escheated ; 11,500 acres still held by si;rant. In some of these grants, mines of gold and silver, precious stones and lapis lazuli are reserved, but in most of them there is no reservation whatever. These grants include the town, suburbs, and penins\ila of Halifax. Farm lots on the harbour and vicinity of Halifax. Periods of grants from 1752 to 1782, 2,890,062 acres of land granted ; 1,945,372 has been escheated ; 956,690 still held by grant. Mines of gold and silver, precious stones, and lapis lazuli are reserved, and no other. These lands were escheated for the reception of the great bodies of loyalists and disbanded corps, who settled in this province in the years 1783 and 1784, and consisted chiefly of large tracts, situate in the county of Shelburne, Sidney, Pictou, County of Hants, Cumberland, and Halifax. Periods of grants from 1783 to 1808, 1,873,941 acres of land granted ; 206,790 has been escheated , 1,667,151 still held by grant. Mines of gold, silver, lead, copper, and coals are reserved, and no other. Periods of grants from 1809 to the present time, 1,343,936 acres of land granted; 1, 343,930 still held by grant. All mines and minerals of every descrip- tion are reserved to the crown. Total amount of acres granted, 6, 1 1 9,939 ; ditto has been escheated, 2,152,662; ditto still held by grant, 3,979,277. C C. — No. of Acres of Land Granted and Uiigranted in the North American Colonies. [Estimate by Mr. Bliss.] ■0 Ss^a 1" «^ l3l. Provinces. ■s 1 «5j ^1 M 1 = 3 u h'5 c •3 c = Otis a u UP ;jui hdOio Upper Canada 8fll)242l» 1032956 7.'.094B4 5500000 I3n<)!)464 Lower Canada 1060:1709 2065913 8r)37796 5500000 H(K1"!« l>. E. Island 138070U 1380/0 l?J'Jt)50 — 121SW Newfoundland , , — 11000000 - N. Brunswick 2000000 200000 1800000 1000000 mom Nova Scotia 47500yH 475009 427508!) — i-2-m Total . 273H6927 3911948 2312497!) 23000000 iSam APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 61 he. — continued. .1 egg 1^1 fc"2c fc^.- » 73.5 147, 147 800 ico; ifio 1 23940 4M30| 4m:10 J HHOo 2400, 24(1(1 200 40 40 "i 125.58 2739 '22(,(, 8 200 — 1 — 9 inoo 320' 320 8 300 CO (10 50') 113 n;< 300 CO, CO 9 12390 — 24(12 4 12202 2701 — 754 150 1.10 )2 237.53 53 C4 448y 4 j 2894.' > — 4311 )4 ! 42( ) 84| 84 32 .'■.090( ) i0(;4i 1 10Cf)5 3780 _ 1500 300 11550 2310 08 02 in the years — 300 2310 31. R()5 1*17 • 1 1832. 1R.34. 1836. 257814 32292 « • • • 11 94.57 • • 3,58187 73705 32176 1809 to the present time, [ranted; 1,343.93(1 still held minerals of every descrip- Town. 4 granted, 6,119,939; ditto 52.662 ; ditto still held by and Granted and Uiigranted ■in Colonics. [Kstimate by 12956 7.'.094ti4 i5013' 8,i;)7r90 ,8070j l?rJt)50 )0000 180()000 rSOOQJ 427S«8y Iig48;23ia497ii s.iooooo uoO.mW 550000011 W/'S' _ 1242630 11000000' - 1000000, lasooooo _ ii^M 23000000 46ti4!i:9 I I o .d o (£ (U .c R IM p ffi ^4 -S 1^ > ^ ^ s 0) S CI a n 00 Si « OD Si 9 C n re a (U JQ O f?! •*■» X .-« w u 01 ■9 Si B e u ed lU 2 >J 4-) (A .—1 § CO S3 0) 12 •s T 0. 60 C < ? 5 3 a X 0) u ♦J ri o >■ S X 04 u dj ci c: ^ U) s •c -1 4-> "O !-• •a (5 pa •a u "9 > I December. ■ •»l«Hna nil W CO ^ -* ■♦ 1 zi^s M t^n *»« ) lit ■asXaiijaKI «o,.,2 5 gg5 5 ^ ««ioe « e e M r^ « ^ o>«»— n^ ••qwa i 82iJ2 § 1 1 « ■«|«|jnii Iskl % sirv 1 '«s- sf ""'" w e « m n b* 'laaBiJivM ssi:? I 5*55 ^ ■•'0«^>^ S 0.0«., JO ••WJfl u^l^i 1 52s? 1 §s»8 a — ' - 1 o •siBiJnn « CO n 'f -saaaijnpi Sis3 ••mjia gJ?.E 1 iilill 2S53 ^ 2SS2 » e X n A 91 1 ••I'lJtin i§sl 2 e e — e -• 'laSaiJiiiM to — -f. 3 JO g'5 2 •o M -" — " ^ 1 SS5i5 5 -««-, - cp.n«« •»mjia T © 3» — (O ?l «1 •il«(inn !>. -f i^ro en -f . to 2! ? 2 2 ? 1 2 '*«■*« - ©000 3 |« to -^ ■saSniJjBpI 2 - « « iS 2 ^ 2 Z2 ■tiUUlH •3 V a s •siBunn CD 1 >» S >0 ^ CI '.0 3 -»■ 010 l^l-^ I-* ^ -N 79 — -* co^-cn 1^ -*tOBoeo to ©owco « rj « 71 CO '♦to to © p- 71 O) -^ X rri CO o>— to « OO — 7* (N 71 X Ol90 to t to !>. •* X *^ 1 S - - i 2 ass^s 2 •"-- -> — to X T» -N X -r -f «5 M ~ to iOO -- 3 lO f '^i CO ■laaeiiJBW sasi^ •0 •sqiija 1 •sioiina CO «f^a - ««« 10 — * (N ■saSniJiDM •simia 10 »0 N -^i tco to to eo -^ « « lo M i> •» »f •* 01 to r>.eo3i to oto>xO) o to o Oi m 1^ m 91 10 e 1 ■< ■8|Buna el n PS ?9 -• l>.'?!-^-« ^ OOXNOi l>« t.NeiO)^ 71 lOCOOX I-. tO-fOO W *8aaB)JiBK •T *o (t; -^ 5 "^=^ 1 £ = £2 ^ <^*S^« 5* -«o« « 0"— ^"m""« •stiwia !>• eitOTItO f »*0©7I to — -^O'i' l>. mm74« 71 7* (71 7» 7* X 1 •s|BUna ,^n — — 10 rN.(>.— to to I^'O C^ X O) " X X CO to 7* " CO " ^ ^ to ■* «o ^ e M t>. o> •smiin OOTO>« CD QDpi?*0 -N QCX-f?! eiooin 1* oioiooi 0x0?) ii^F*(Oi>. X X'S-riri x « — r* w X g oio n o> i •siBjjna « X X ei X 01 M «o f to o»i>.»o»o o» m ^ i>.co eo 9> e s n » I" •saaBjuBM sss?^ SCi^-^COtO «if (N ~""o N s '^ to "'er'to -N to 'p b"'?« oT-^" ?l OXCO-* 'O OI~>.WC0 ^ «CI'-«0) n ©Oi-^o -^ ci^cioi X « — «--». •^ e a>o>.Q •suwia to U7 to to i "1 •siBSJna « w CO rt 1:: r:2g& « CO I- -r •* 1 71 "io 0> to ^ 11^ ©* W CO CO n r>,ctxto o» -Ncotoci 7* ©©-*« CO 9a to to CO X 1 >. -^ ■8a3B|iiBM -F Xt07ir>. 71 C0«-^7I « OOCOtO X «^t'«t>. to «.N« tf 71 71 •gimia C^ (- to X 10 C-I Oi X ?l X Cl X lOOtOtO -" OiOl«-- M -t^lJlCt to ^ to to i^ ». i N CO « !0 X X X X M M PM ^ 1 a >> a X X X X e *• 71 ?0 -^ C^ 2 X X X oc .^ ^ ^ « ^ g X X X X i'" ■g X X X a[ I 63 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. E E.— Geographical Information ; I^t. and l-ong. of Headlands, &c. on the Coasts of North America, from a series of Observations made in 1828, 1829 and 1830, by H. M.ship Hussar — Halifax being considered as the meridian. Place of Observation. Latitude N. Long. W. of Greenwich. Variation w. Nova Scotia and Gulf of St, Lawrence. Halifax Naval Yard [Meridian] 44 39 26 2 63 37 48 17 10 Maugher'3 Beach [Lighthouse] 44 36 2 - - - Sambro Lighthouse 44 26 17 63 35 16 2 16 45 Shut-in-Tsland, south-west end 44 36 35 63 17 48 Jedorc Head 44 40 5 03 5 10 5 Tangier Island [off Tangier Harbour] 44 44 28 62 41 7 5 Outer Beaver Island [south-east point] 44 48 24 62 21 43 Green Island [country harbour, south point] 45 4 55 61 34 49 5 Berry Head [near Trrbay] 45 10 44 3 61 21 9 "White Head [oflf White Haven] 45 10 17 61 9 49 6 Canso Lighthouse 45 19 33 60 58 30 Eddy Point [Gut of Canso] 45 30 25 61 16 54 Cape St. George [ditto] 45 51 22 61 55 12 Pictou Island [south side] 45 47 52 62 37 33 19 3.1 Pictou Harbour . . . . 45 41 56 7 62 42 19 Pictou Academy 45 40 20 62 44 28 19 Cape Prospect [extreme point] 44 26 38 63 46 39 16 10 Point Rose [Malaguash Bay] 44 18 7 64 15 33 16 15 Cape Lehave [south point] 44 11 8 64 23 43 8 15 9 Lehave Rock .... 44 10 50 64 22 24 8 Indian Island [south point] 44 9 40 64 26 51 15 15 Metway Head, Metway Harbour 44 6 24 64 35 9 14 59 Liverpool Lighthouse 44 I 52 64 40 49 8 14 43 Western Head, Liverpool Bay 43 59 13 64 42 34 8 14 43 Little Hope Island .... 43 48 34 64 4;) 48 14 1 Easternmost Rugged Island, south-east point 43 41 14 65 3 43 Long projected point between Rugged Island Harbour and Green Harbour 43 39 40 65 11 28 6 13 41 Shelburne Lighthouse 43 37 31 65 18 40 5 Sandy Point, Shelburne Harbour 43 41 57 65 22 11 12 68 Cape Sable, south point 43 23 57 05 38 3 12 24 South Sea Island, south point 43 23 51 05 50 42 14 Ditto, north point . ... 43 26 22 66 1 38 14 Sable Island, east end 43 59 15 7 59 48 17 Ditto west end 43 56 30 60 13 34 Justc-aux Corps Island, south point 45 58 19 61 37 51 20 40 Port Hood, Cape Linzee . 45 59 31 61 36 15 21 14 Ship Harbour, Gut Canso 45 36 25 61 21 43 19 Ifi Cape Hinchinbroke, a small island off the Cape . 45 34 29 60 42 36 20 11 Green Island, off Isle Madame 45 27 47 60 57 48 18 30 Cape Portland . ... 45 47 57 60 7 36 Louisburg, ruins of the old Lighthouse 45 53 31 5 59 59 48 Cape Breton, extreme point 45 56 26 59 50 15 Scattery Island, east point 4fi 1 19 59 43 29 Cape Granby, extreme point 45 9 18 59 53 22 27 Cape North, north- east point, Breton Island 47 2 13 60 26 53 23 30 Bona Venture Island, north-west point 48 29 30 3 64 13 37 3 Douglas Town, south end of the beach 48 46 33 64 25 18 20 40 Cape Gaspd, south-east point 48 45 14 04 13 38 21 33 Cape Tormentine, north-east point 4C 7 38 03 51 41 7 Point Escuminac, north-cast point 47 5 1 8 04 53 30 3 Point Miscou, north-east point 48 1 27 04 35 49 5 Cape Trnverse .... 4f. 13 37 03 42 47 Prince i^dward Island, west point . 4f) 37 48 04 24 21 8 Ditto, east point 4r> 27 36 62 8 21 Ditto, Cape North, north-east point 47 4 20 64 4 15 6 Ditto Cape Bear 46 2 02 29 57 Paspebiac, south point of the beach 48 54 6 05 18 16 7 19 40 Anticosti, west point 49 52 29 04 36 54 9 22 55 Ditto, north point . . 49 67 38 04 15 1 4 Ditto, east point 40 8 30 01 44 66 9 24 33 Mingan Harbour • • • 50 17 35 4 64 5 32 7 jasts of North America, from -Halifax being considered as APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMELIICA. Geographical Information. — Lat. and Long, of Headlands, &c. — continued. 03 ng. W. of Variation eenwich. W. 37 48 17 10 35 I« 2 16 45 17 48 5 10 5 41 7 5 21 43 34 49 5 21 9 9 49 5 58 30 16 54 55 12 37 33 19 3r. 42 19 44 28 19 46 39 16 10 15 33 16 15 23 43 8 15 9 22 24 8 26 51 15 15 35 9 14 59 40 49 8 14 43 42 34 8 14 43 4;) 48 14 1 3 43 G 11 28 6 13 41 18 40 5 22 11 12 58 38 3 12 24 50 42 14 1 38 14 48 17 1 13 34 37 51 20 40 36 15 21 14 21 43 19 16 ) 42 36 20 11 ) 67 48 18 30 ) 7 36 > .59 48 > 50 15 ) 43 29 ) 53 22 27 ) 26 !>3 23 30 I 13 37 3 1 25 18 20 40 J 13 38 21 33 } 51 41 7 1 53 30 3 4 35 49 5 ^ 42 47 4 24 21 8 2 8 21 4 4 15 6 2 29 67 r, 18 16 1 19 40 4 36 54 'J 22 55 4 15 M 1 44 66 < ) 24 33 4 5 32 ' 1 Place of Observation. Ditto Island, east side . Cnpe Rosier . . . . Point Des Mots, Lighthouse Ditto, extreme point Magdalen Island, nortli-cast point • Brion's Island, north-east point . Kntiy Island, west south-west point Bird Island, northernmost City of Qupbec St. Paul's Island Bay of Fundy. St. John, N. B. Partridge Island, Lighthouse Beaver Harbour, S. W. point of the entrance Navy Island, south-east point Bliss Island, south-west point, Etang Harbour Head Harbour, Lighthouse, Campo Bcllo Grand Manan, north point Ditto, Swallow-tail point Ditto, White Head Island Brier's Island, Lighthouse Digby Lighthouse Newfoundland. St. John's, Fort Townshend Cape Broyle, south point Cape Race . ... Virgin Rocks . . . . Trcspassy, Point Powles Placentia, Point Verde Blue Beach Point, Cape Chapeau Rouge, south east one and a quarter miles Cape Raye, extreme point . . . Port aux Basque, Road Island Parliamentary Estimates in 1838 for the Canadas. F F. — Estimate of the probable Expenditure of the Indian Department in Lower and Upper Canada for its establishment and pensions, from 1st April 1838 to 31st March 1839. LowerCanada: Secretary, Quebec, 224/. ; interpreter, Three rivers, 96/. ; missionary, llestigouche, 69/. ; do., Lorette, 46/. ; schoolmaster, do., 18/ ; superintendent, Montreal, 216/. ; 1 inter- preter, do., 96/. ; 2 Missionaries, do., (46/. each) 92/.; 1 do., do., 41/. ; 3 schoolmasters, do., (20/. 16«.each) 62/. ; total, 965/. Upper Canada: chief superintendent, Toronto, 350/.; asssistant do., River St. Clair, 128/.; inter- preter do., do., 96/. ; superintendent, Coldwater, 216/, ; interpreter, do., 96/. ; total, 887/. j amount of effective establishment, 1,852/. Retired allowances, pensions and gratuities. Lower Canada: L. J. Duchesnay, late superintendent at Quebec, 80/. ; G. Maccomber, late interpreter, 36/. ; J. B. De Niverville, do., 65/. ; Madame de Montigny, widow of Captain de Montigny, 27/.; Madame D'Kschambault, widow of Captain D'Eschambault 70/.; Madame Vincent, widow of Louis Vincent, schoolmaster, 10/. ; 1 chief of Indian tribes for wounds inaction, 21/. ; 3 warriors of do. for do., (1.5/. each) 45/.; total, 346/ ; J. G. Chesley, late resident at St. Regis, a gratuity of 78/. Latitude N. 22, 50 48 49 49 47 47 47 47 46 47 45 45 45 45 45 44 44 44 44 44 44 47 47 46 46 46 47 46 47 47 13 7 50 41 19 32 18 38 37 37 48 8 16 7 50 28 48 30 12 38 15 13 36 12 24 15 56 50 46 49 44 54 36 59 13 51 40 25 Long W. of Greenwich. 64 12 11 64 15 24 67 24 49 67 26 19 61 26 51 61 47 26 61 12 53 71 16 25 5 60 1 1 24 66 6 19 5 47 .M 27 66 47 28 67 66 66 56 58 66 49 7 66 47 21 66 45 4 66 26 54 65 50 15 33 33 8 52 45 10 7 Variation W. 22 25 12 54 23 45 2 19 8 40 27 26 15 3 43 11 8 13 51 1 54 16 36 49 .34 11 52 55 33 53 8 6 50 56 35 53 27 54 6 16 55 28 40 7 59 21 59 10 39 24 G G. — An Estimate of the Amount required to be voted in the year 1838, to defray the Charge of the Repair and Maintenance of the Rideau and Ottawa Canals in Canada. Repairs and Maintenance : £. £. Works and Repairs, Rideau 10275 Ditto - - - Ottawa 1368 Barrack repairs 352 Total Engineer's Estimate Salaries of Paymaster, Clerk's, and 1I99C 778 Office-keeper. Miscellaneous Expenses 3.50 Pay of Barrack-sergeant and of Bar- 173 rack-master's Expenditure Total Paymaster's Branch 1300 13296 Estimated Credits for 1837-8 5227 Actual Receipts - Rideau 3885 Ottawa 1320 6205 Estimated Receipts for 1837-8, not , , 22 realized. 13318 Probable Receipts, 1838-9, Rideau 3500 Ottawa 1200 4700 (38.9 £. Amount rc(|uircd to be voted for 1 1 8C18 1 64 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. H H. — Bearings and distances between headlands, &c. in the Gulph of St. Lawrence.' Course and Distance Course by i by compass as laid Name of Headlands. True Course. Compass. to Q down in the chn>-» and books at present in use. From St. Paul's Point to Cape mile. mile. Ray . • . . NEby E EbyN 42 E N E 3-4 E 42 From St. Paul's to Cape North S W 1-4 W W S W 1-4 W 14 W S W 1-4 W 12 From St. Paul's to North Bird Island .... N W1-4W N NW1-4W 56 NbyW 1-4 W 53 From St. Paul's to N. E. end of Magdalen Island . N W by W J W N W 1-4 W 57 N Wby N 52 From St. Paul's to E. end of Island .... N N W 1-2 W N 1-2 W 130 NbyW 139 From Bird Island to Cape Rosier .... W W by W 1 W N W 1-4 N 135i N W 1-4 W 141 From Cape Ray to North Bird Island .... Why N N Wby W 76 NW 1-2 W C6 From Cape Ray to E. Point of Anticosti .... N W 1.4 W N N W 1-4 W 131 N N W 1-2 W 148 • Variations of the compass, established in 1829 by Captain Bayfield, R. N., in the surveying schooner Gulnare, those laid down in the charts being erroneous. Brandy pots 16^ deg. W. Island of Bic, nk- Cap Chat, 21. Day of the Seven Islands, 23. West end of Anticosti, 23 4. East end of ditto, 244. A lighthouse has been erected on Pointe des Monts (or Cape Monts Peles), on the north side of the River St. Lawrence, nearly opposite to Cap Chat, the lantern standing 100 feet above the water. The lighthouse lays with the outermost part of Caribou Point, north 52. east, and south 52 west by compass, and it can be seen over that 3int and to the eastward of it. Ships approaching the light from the eastward, as they draw towards the Caribou Point, must bring it to bear west by south, they will then be in a good fair way, and if necessary they can near the land by their lead. After passing Caribou Point, and as they draw towards the lighthouse, they must come no nearer than 12 fathoms water to avoid two ledges of rocks, one of which lays E. S E. from the light, with only 12 feet water on it; the other lays S. W. from the light, and E. S. E. from the western extremity of Pointe des Monts, with 16 feet water on it ; b\it these rocks do not lay further from the shore than half a mile at low water. The lighthouse lays with the west extremity of Pointe des Montes, north 64 east, and south 64 west, and distant about one mile ; and when ships are to the westward of the Point ; the lighthouse is in one with the outermost rock; off the Point ; and in *he day-time it forms a bold distinct land-mark ; and on this line of bearing ships are in the best possible fair way for the general purposes of navigation, whether bound upordown. For any particular purposes of navi- gation, ships may safely stand to the northward, until the light bears east by north, they will then be draw- ing near the north land, and when it bears east half north it is time to tack, for when it bears east it will be shut in with the highland, and cannot be seen to the southward of east, and then they will be only one mile from the land, and if they ere off Godbut River, Pointe des Monts will bear from them east by south two leagues distant. When ships are off St. Nicholas Harbour, and the light bearing east by north, they are in a good fair way from the noith land. The S. W. spitt of Manicougan Great Shoal, the ship and the lighthouse are then all in one line of bearing. Lighthouse on S. W. Point of Anticosti. — Keeper Lt. Harvey, H. P. Royal Navy. A lighthouse having been erected on the S. W. point of the Island of An- ticosti, notice is hereby given that a grand revolving light, on the Argand principle, was shewn thereon, for the first time, on the 25th of August, IWl, and that the said light will continue to be shewn every night from sun-set to sun-rise, from the SSth day of March to the last day of December in each year. When ships are to the eastward of the lighthouse, they may safely stand toward the island until it bears N. N. \V. by compass, they will then be in a good fair way, and if they wish to make more free with the land, they can do so by their lead. The land trends from the lighthouse S. E. by south, or nearly so. lAghthoiLW on Grren Island in the, River St. Law- rence, kee/ier, Mr. Robert Noel Lindsay. — The lantern of the lighthouse on Green Island shows a light every evening irom sun-set to sun-rise the next morning, from the 15th day of April to 10th day of December, inclusive ; and the following are the bearings of it by compass from the respective places. Red Island, E. S. E. i S. White Island, E.N. E. i E. Brandy Pots, N. E. by E. § E. Apple Island, W. S. W. Barque Island, W. S. W. i W. The shoal at the N. E. end of Green Island, S. W, 4S. The shoal at the west end of Green Island, N. E. i»E. Lower Canada Lighthouse fees in 1833.— For vessel! going to Three Rivers or Montreal, of 100 to 150 tons inclusive, 2/. currency ; of 151 to 201 tons In- clusive, ;H. do.; of 201 tons to 250 inclusive, 4' do. ; of 251 tons and upwards, 5/. do. On settling with pilots, masters or commandersot APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 5t. Lawrence.* ourse and Distance by compass as laid wn in the chnrt and Books at present in use. LNE3-4K rs W 1-4W mile. 42 12 byW 1-4 W 53 N WbyN 52 Nby W 139 N W 1-4 W 141 NW 1-2 W G6 >^ N W 1-2 W 148 R. N., in the surveying •otslfiideg. W. Island nticosti, 234. East end lanicougan Great Shoal, the e are then all in one line of Point of jln and under 8 in. in diameter. Is. dd. each ; 8 and under 12 in. in | diameter, 4s. ; 12 in. in diameter or upwards, int. per load; Oak Plank, 2 in. thick or upwards, lOj.; Oars, 19s. 6(i. per 120 ; Spars, under 22 ft. long, and I under 4 in. in diameter, 9s. per 120; 22 ft. or up. I wards, and under 4 in. in diameter, 16s. ; 4 and under 6 in. in diameter, \l. 1.5s.; Staves, not ex. 36 in.) long, 2s. ; above 36 and not ex. ."iO in. long, 4»,; above 50 and not ex. 60 in. long, 6s. ; above 60 and | not ex. 72 in. long, 8s.; above 72 in. long, lo«.; and not above 3^ in. thick, but if not ex. \\ in. thick one third part only of the above rate is chargeable; Timber (eight inches square or upwards), Fir and Oak, 10s. per load ; other sorts, 5s. ; Wainscot Los, 8 in. square or upwards, 12s. Rates of duty levied in the United Kingdom on similar articles when imported from foreign cvunlria. — Ashes, pearl and pot, 6s. per cwt. ; Corn.W'hfjt, when the average price for the regulation of tlie dufv is 66s. and under 67s., ll. Os. Sd. per qr. [For ever; shilling by which the average price falls short of 66), an additional duty of Is. is imposed.] When C;*, and under 68s., 18s. 8rf. ; when 68s. and under fiDi, 16s. 8d.; when 69s. and under 70s., 13s. M.; when 70s. and under 71s., 10s. 8i/.; when 71s. and under 72s., 6s. 8d. ; when 72s. and under 73.?., 2s. id.; at Ul UUUVC loa.f id, , Cryp^uTiT; i*."i"'w'i"»/U'l" "p'ci'iuii;"' Hides, not tanned, dry, 4s. 8d. per cwt. ; ditto, wet, 2s. 4(i. ; Honey, 15s, ; Isinglass, 21. Is. 6d. ; Oil, train, 26/. 12s. per ton, if of foreign fishing; Pitch, lOii, per cwt. ; Skins and Furs undressed, viz. Bear, li.M. each ; Beaver, Sd. ; Calf and Kip, not tanned, dry, | 4s. 8d. per cwt. ; ditto, wet, 2s. 4rf. ; Deer, Ul. eacii; Fisher, C)d. ; Fox, Sd. ; Martin, 6d. ; Mink, Ad. ; Otter, Is. 6f/. ; Racoon, 2d. ; Seal, Is., if of foreign taking; Wolf, C>d. ; Wolvering, Is. ; Spirits, not sweetened, 1/. 2s. 6(/. per gallon; Tar, 15s. per last; Tobacco, unmanufactured, 3s. per lb. ; Wax, Bees, unbleached, W. 10s. per cwt.; ditto, bleached, 3/.; Whalefins, 95/. per ton, if of foreign taking ; Wood, viz. Batteni (on importation into Great Britain), 6 and not ei- ceeding 16 feet long, and not exceeding 2j inchei thick, 10/. per 120; ex. 16 and not ex.21 Itlcnj, and not ex. 2'i in. thick, 11/. 10s. ; ex. 21 and notes. 45 ft. long, and not ex. 2'i in. thick, 20/.; ex. iill long, or above 23 in. thick, 6/., and 21. 10s. per load; Battens (on importation into Ireland), 8 and not ei, 12 ft. long, and not ex. 3\ in. thick, Hi. fi«. 3i(. per 120; ex. 12 and not ex. 14 ft. long, and not es. 3} in. thick, 9/. 14s. ; ex. 14 and not ex. 16 ft. long.anil not ex. 3\ in. thick, 11/. Is. Sd. ; ex. 16 and notes. 18 ft. long, and not ex. 3i in. thick, 121. !),«. id.; a, 18 and not ex. 20 ft. long, and not ex. :U in.thicl;, 13/. 17s. 2d. ; ex. 20 and not ex. 45 ft. long, and not ex. 3^ in. thick, 34/. 6s. Id. ; ex. 45 ft. long, or above 3i in. thick, 61., and 21. 10s. per load ; MtenEndi (on importation into Groat Britain), under fift. lonj and not ex. 2 J in. thick, 3/. per \20 ; under C ft. long and ex. 2ii in. thick, 6/.; Batten Ends (on iniponi- tion into Ireland), under 8 ft. long, and not ex 3i in. thick, 41. Us. Sii. ; under 8 ft. long, if ex. .tlin. thick, 9/. 3s. 1(/. ; Deals (on importation into Greit Britain), 8 and not above 10 ft. long, and not ate H in. thick, to be used in mines, 8/. L'.t. ("ni,; itei not above 16 ft. long, and not ex. 3i in. thick, ISt; above 16 and not ex. 21 ft. long, and notex.SJii thick, 22/.; above 21 and not above 4.1 ft. long, ui not above Si in. thick, 44/.; above 45 ft. long, o above 3i in. thick, 6/., and 21. lO.v. per load ;D^ (on importation into Ireland), 8 ard notes. I^l^ APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 67 and Bowsprits, fi and under . each ; 8 and under 12 in. in n diameter or up>ward8, lOj. 2 in. thick or upwards, 1 ,')»,; Spars, under 22 ft. long, and er, 9s. per 120; 22 ft. or up. in diameter, 16s. ; 4 and under 1.5j. ; Staves, not ex. Sfiin. | nd not ex. RO in. long, 4»,; 60 in. long, 6«. ; above 60 and ] is.; above 72 in. long, 10«,; lick, but if not ex. ih in. thid F the above rate is chargeable; square or upwards). Fir and her sorts, 5*. ; Wainscot Logs, Is, 12s. »(i in the United Kingdom on mpofted from foreign cvunim, ot, 6s. per cwt. ; Corn, Wheat, e for the regulation of the duty , 1/. Os. 8d. per qr. [For every I average price falls short of 66). f Is. is imposed.] When 6"i. 8(i. ; when 68s. and under fi\ md under 70s., 13s. M. ; when lOs. Sil. ; when 7 Is. and unto 72s. and under 73.?., 2s. U.\ Gyuou 'r iT; — r*v*TTy rTjtr."""pcTtuTr;" ' Iry, 4s. 8/. per share, which has been made by the directors, and falling due on the 1st December next, the capital paid uj) will amount to 48,000/ By a clause in the charter the proprietors are to receive interest on the capital advanced by them, at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum. The objects for which the company has been established, and the powers conferred on it, are declared by the charter; namely, for the purpose of purchasing and cultivating Waste Lands, &c. in Lower Canada, tipper Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward's Islanu, and the Island of Newfoundland, In North America, and their Dependencies, and in or upon any such land, to make, erect and build roads, drains, bridges, and other internal communications, houses, schools, chapels, mills, wharfs, and other buildings and works necessary or expedietit for the occupation, planting, and profitable cultivation or improvement of any such lands Sec, to open, search f-^r, win and work iii or under any of their said lands any mines, pits, beds, veins and seams of co])per, tin, I'.-ad, iron, iron ore, stones, clay and all other ores, minerals, melais metallic substances, matters and products, other than and except gold and silver, and also oilier than and except coal and culm, unless such coal and culm should be granted or demised to them at any time or times -b?rfi«t>''r '»y His Maiesty, His heirs or successors, or should be by them acquirer from any person or per- sons who should have lawfully consented ihcieto, See. S,c. In pursuance of these objects the Company have purchased from His Majesty's Government as the com- mencement of their undertaking, nearly a milliot\ of acres situated in the three most southerly counties of the Eastern Townships, viz. Shetford, Stanstead, and SherI)rooke, and have made arrangements for the sale of the same to settlers already in the country, and to emigrants who intend to proceed to Canada. The lands ottered for sale by the tJompany are of di.ferent descriptions. 1. Crown Reserves and surveyed Lands. 300,000 acres and upwards in the surveyed parts of thecoun- ties of Sheflbrd, Stanstead and Shcrbrooke. These lands are situated for the most jyart in detached lots or farms of 200 acres each, scattered through- out the settled parts of the country, and from their contiguity to villages, mills, shops, schools, and churches, are exceedingly eligible for settlement. In many of the townships, several of these lots lie together, so that settlers and emigrants may i)urcliase larger farms from 400 to upwards of 1,000 acres in extent. Besides these detached lots the Company have for sale several blocks of surveyed land, which arc well suited to parties who may be desirous to possess large properties. iSee Colonial Library, '2d Edition, vol, I., Canada, for a full account of tliin Comiuiny.] PP.— THE CANADA COMPANY, is incorporated by Royal Charter, under the provisions of an Act of Parliament passed in 1826, with a sub- scribed capital of 100,000/. sterling. The company contracted with the government for the purchase of the fine Huron tract, comprising about 1,100,000 acres, and situate on Lake Huron; other lands such as crown reserves, and school and church lands have also been purchased by thecompany, amounting in the wholeto 2,484,413 acres, the total amount of purchase money being 348,(i80/., of which about 120,000/. have been paid up to the 3Ist December, 183.1, and 20,000/. is paid annually to Government until the year 1 842, when the whole sum will have been liqui- dated. 45,000/. of the purchase money for the Huron tract, is to be expended in improving the company's own lands in the Huron tract, or county. Nearly half a million of acres of land have been sold by the company, producing 210,000/., upwards of half a million acres have been paid for by the company, and not yet sold, leaving 1,400,000 acres unpaid for, and of course unsold. Not more than 18/. has been paid on each share, which is now, however, worth 50/. and may be naturally expected to be doubled in a few years, as the colony of Upper Canada advances in prosperity. The rate at which the company have sold some fine lands in the Huron county hi 1834, averaged 7s. id. per acre, and ,')0,000 acres of crown reserves brought 13s. p";r acre. The rate at which the Canada Company first purchased land was 3.?. Gd. average per acre, which was then considered high. The terms on which their lands (of which they have allotments in every township in the l)rovince) are sold, are one fifth down and the remainder in five annual instalments, bearing five percent interest. :h urveycd parts of the coun- passed in 1826, withasiib- nty ill 1834, averaged 7s. id' APPENDIX 111.— NORTH AMERICA. CANADA COMPANY'S CHARTER OF INCORPORATION. [19th August, 1820.] 71 ORORnK Hie Foitrtli, hy tlie Grace of (Jiid, «if Hip IJnitoil Kinifilom of ({rcat Britnin and Irclnnd, Kinp, Defender nf the Kaitti, and ho forth, To nil to whom thi"^c presents shiillronic >;ri'ctin(;i Whrri'a.s, hi and by a certain Act of I'arlinnieiit made anil pn-sscd in the sixth ye.ir of oiir rci^rn, entitled, " An Act to enable His Majesty to prant to a Comimiiy, to he incorporated by Chatter, to be called 'The C'luiiiila Company,' rertnin I.nnds in the Province of Upper Canada, and to Invest the Haid Coripnny with certain Powers and Privileges, and for other Purposes relntinp thereto :" After recitinK', amongst other thiiii^s, that divers persons had united together to est.iblish a company fnr purchnsln);. iniprovini;, setllinir. and disposiiiK of certain lands in the province of Upper C'nimda, anil for other lawful i)urpther person or persons, bodies piilitic or corporate, as shall from time to time be p;;;i ^hiJl huve perpclual succession with a c;;iJinion .seal, whicli iiiiiy by iheni irj cii,iiij;e(l or varied at their pleasure. And we do declare, tli.it the said corporation shall be and is established for the puriiose of pnrchasinpr, hohlinjf, !nipiovin(r, clcarinK, scttliiiK, and di>.po>iii!;' of w.a>teaud otiier lauds in our province of tapper Canada, and for makinif advimces of capital to settlers on such lands, for the opi iniif:, mnkinjr, imiirovinL', and niaintjiininif roads and other internal commnnU cations for the benefit thereof, and for promotion'- the cultivi'.ti.in i,f such articles as can advantaitemisly lie exjiortid from tlic said province, ami for the other i>i.'r|)oses hi reiuafter mcntuined, with all such powers, priviletjes, and authorilies as are in and by the said act of parliament coiitiiiieJ mid expressed. And we do further declare ami ordain, that the present capital or joii.t-stock of the said Company, to he used and applied in cstablisliini? and carrying on the .said underlakiiii; and for the purposes aforesaid, siiall be a sum < f not exceediut; one million pounds stcrlinij:, to be raised in shares (;f liiie hundred pounds each, and that the shares in the said nndertakiuK and in the profits and advantages tliereof, sluJl be and be deemed personal estate, and as such personal estate shall be trans- missible accordiiiKly. And we do further declare and ordain, that all and every person and persons, bodies pclitic or corporate, by or from whom any subscription shall be made or accepted, or any payment made pur.ions be deemed and allowed to be the vote for or in respect of the wliole property in sucli share or shares, without proof of the coiieurrcnee of the other iiroprietor or proprietors of such share or shares. And we do further order, declare, and ordain, that it shall he lawful for the several proprietors of the said Company, their executors, successors, and assigns, to sell and transfer any share or shares of which tliey shall respectively he possessed, and every such transfer shall or may be in the form and to the effect following, that is to say, L' or wej of hi cuntideration of paid to [me or ns] hy of do hereby bar;taiii, sell, assign, and tran-ler unto the faid tlic sum of capit:d stock of and in the undertaking eiUled the Canada Company, being [share or shores] [number or iiumbersj in the siiid undertaking, to hold to tlie I .,> ''IJi 72 APPKNDIX III.— NORTH AMF.RICA. sail) cxocntnr!', ndmlnlstrators, or ns«li;ns, sulijcrt to the «ninc rul?«, orders, nr.J rcpriilitl ii«, and on the lame conditions that [I or we] hi Id tlic snmc inimcdiatoly bofore the execution hereof: and [I or we! tin- K^i,| do lioreliy ni^rec to aeeept and take the naid [sliore or i*liari'>j BUhJert to the same rules, orders, reeulHtiims, nod cniiditions. As witness our liands and seals this day of in the year of our I,oril . Or snrh transfors shiill he In some other convenient form, to ho devi>ed by the snid coinpiiny. And even,' such transfer sliall l)e under tin- liaml i r hanils of the member or nionihcrs tran;^ft'rrin(r Mich sli;irc or shiuc^, or of some person or persons lawfully anthorl/.icl !»• him, her, or tliem for that pur|)osc, luitler wliicli trr\ii-fcr tlic pcriins si, transferring or autliori/iri; the s,^me to lie transferred to Hii' person or persons, bodies politic or corporate, so taking' nr aceeiirin)!: the same, which person or persons, Ivulics politii-ir cor|ioratc, sliall tlierehy forthwith become in all resiiecis members of the s.iiil Company, In respect of such shiire or sliaris, in the plai-e of such person or persons so transUnln;; |||,. game, or authori/int; tlie sni\ie to be tvan lerred, and tluit until such transfer shall he made anh .res, anl a copy of sncii transfer, cxtractessess in the said stock of tlie said Company, until the money so calk'ilior in respect of his, her, or their share or shares intended to be s(dd shall be paid ; and until such money so called for «liall he liaid, any such sale or transfer of any shnre or shares slinll be void, and all and every person -.rul persons, boily pdUtie and corporate, niakinp: default tliereiu, shall lie subject and lia' le to forteit such Ids, her, or their share or shares in the saiil Company, to nnil for the general l.cneiit of tlie said Company, unless he, she, f such marriage, or the purport of such n ^i'ler, sh ill he made and sworn to, or ali.rn.ed. or made by some credible jierson, before one of our justices of the peace, or licfere a judge of some court of record in the I'nited Kingdom, or in any of our cohmies or settlements abroad, or before si nie pi'rsou duly (piali/ied to administer an oath if in any other c inutry, and shall be delivered to and K'tt with tlic clerk, secretar;-, or other proper ofticer, for the time beinp, of the said Company, appointed for that purpose, who shall preserve tiie same an,l make an entry thereif in the book or books which shall be ke|)t by the said clerk for the entry of transfers and sales ef shares in tiie said Company, before such person or persons shall be entitled f i sell or assii;n any sliare or shares, or to claim payment of any divi'.lend or (iividends in respect thereof, or to vote as tlic proprietor of such share or shares ; ami when any person or persons shall claim any part or share in the caiiital or joint stock of the said Company, or the profits tlieredl, under or by virtue of any will or bequest or in a course of administration, tlie \)robate copy of the wid or tlie letters ef administration, in case the proprietor sliall have died intestate, shall be prodnc-ed and shown to the said clerk, secretary, er other officer aforesaid, v. ho shall make an entry of such will, or of so much tliereof as shall relate to the disposition of the Khare or shares of the testator or of the letters of administration, in case the proprietor shall have died uitestate lielorc any person or jicrsons shall be entitled to sell and assign such share or shares, or to claim payment of any dividend or ilividends in respect thereof. Provided ncvcrtlieless, that no beiiucst, clause, matter, or thinpr, in any such will contained, shall bind or affect the said Ctnniiany with notice of any trust or disjiosition of any share or shares in the capital or joint stock of the said Cominny, or the gains and profits thereof, but the registry of every such share or shares shall be in the name or names of the cxeeutiir or executors, who shall prove the will of such testator, or the administrator or administrators of his elfects, wiiose receipt or receipts to the said Company lor the frains ami profits thereof, and to any purchaser or purchasers for the amoimt of the purchase money paid upon the sale and conveyance of such share or shares, shall be good aiul effectual, and shall bind the cestiiif one humlred pounds, and so that no call or calls be mac'e but at the distance of three months at least from another, and the sum or the several sums of money so to bo called for shall he paid to the bankers ol the said Company for the time being, or to such other person or persons and at such time ami place as shall he appointed by the said Ctnirt of Directors, of which time and place twenty days previous notice at lea.-.t sliall be given in the London Gazette, and in such two or more of the daily London newspaiiers as the said Lojrt of Directors shall direct. And we do further d.eclare and ord.ain, that if any subscriber or any proprietor or proprietors of any share or shares ui the said Company, his, her, or tlieir executors, administrators, successors, or assigns, shall neglect or refuse to pay his, her, or their part or poifion of the money to he called for by the Court of Directors as aforesaid, during the space of six calendar months next af^er the time appointed for payment thereof, together with lawful interest from the appointed time of pay- ment, then and in every such case such jierso'ii or persons, bodies politic or corporate, so neglecting or refusing, shall abso- lutely forfeit all his, her, or their share or shares in the said company, and all profits and advantages thereof, and all money theretofore advanced by him, her or tlicm on account thereof to and for the use and benefit of the sai(l company i and all shares which shall or may be so forfeiteil shall or may at any time nr times thereafter he sold at a public sale for the most money that can be gotten for the same, and the produce thereof shall go to and make part of the capital stock of the said company: and such share or shares forfeited and soUl shall be assigned and transferred to tiie purcha.ser hy an iiistnnneiit under the commmi seal of the said eompauv, hi the nianner rcciuired upon other transfers of any share or shares, hut no advantage shall he taken of such forfeiture of any share or sli.ircs until tiie same shnll be declared to he forfeited at soiiif general or special meeting of the said proprietors, whii'li shall he held not earlier tliau six calendar months next alter tte said forfeiture shall happen, and tliat every such forfeiture so to be declared shall he an absidute indemnification and dis- charge to and for the proprietor or proprietors, or his, her, or tlieir executors, administrators, successors and a,ssigiis, so forfeiting against all actions, suits, and prosecutions, from all liability in respect thereof, and for any hrcacli of coiitraoor «)ther agreement between such iiro])iietnr or jiroprii tors, his, her or their executors, adiniiii^ trators, succe sois, and as>i|.n-, and the said company in respect of sucii sliare or shaves with regard to the future carrying on and maimgeiuent ol the saiJ company. And for the better orderiug, managing;, and govuning tliu affairs of the said company, and formaking and csia. nl-^^, orders, ni.J rcfnilvfl n*. -ri-of: anil [I or we) tlio >i\i(| [hlioru or hliari'»j Or surh traiisfiTH shall ■ kIirU lio nn(U'r tlii> liaiiil i r T'^oiis la\vf\illy antli(iri/iil In- - or corpiiratc, to wliimi sm!, iitliori/.Pil, shall sign liis lur, II he iiiiulp nixl t'l'tiTi'd in a till- list- of till- I'limpaiiy, n ,t oiirt of l)iri'ftor«, in adilition utoil as flfori'saiil, sliall iiVh- of the person or per>niis sn tic or corporate, so takini; ir liwith lieconic in all iv>|iicl-i ir persons so tran^urriic tli.' anil entereil in m\i'1i li'mk, ia irchase or others isc, shall I,,; (lend or hent'tieiiil intrre-t in II have lieen made be iiititli I •t of such share or Mi .ris, an 1 , and siirned by the saiilcUrk, lilenee of every sueh traii»liT, ncy shall have been niailo and •orporate, shall "cll or traiisiiT ■, until the money so ealk'il lor h money so ealleil tor vhiUllio ml persons, body poiitii; anil eir share or shares in the saiil Ul at the time r.f such sale or Directors, for the time lioirir, e sold or transferred, siidi f. r- I respect to lorleitiire of shares any part or share in the saiil davit or sclcmn aftirmatinn liy • purport of sneh n t;i-lor, sli ill istices of the peace, or hcfere a ^ abroad, or before si ine iiirson .■ft with tlie clerk, secretary, or bo sliall preserve the same aii.l . entry of transfers and sales ef liuii any share or shares, or to such sliare or -hares ; ami when L'onipanv, or the profits tlierccl, my of the wid or the letters vi li to the said clerk, secretary, er 1 relate to the disposition of the I have died intestate littiire any lit of any lUvidend or diviilcnils taincd, shall bind or affect tlie (lint stock of tlie said Coraiiaiiy, name or names of the excoutcir rs of his eft'ects, wliosc receipt urchasers for the ammint of tlic uul effectual, and shaUbmd the Directors for the time hcinc, or II them, shall have hill power tn )eiin; of the said Company, tlieir the sum of one hundred pounds r them respectively, as the said le said Company, so that no one uuidred pounds, and so that no m or the several sums of money to such other person or persona h time and place twenty days the daily London newspapers as ,rietors of any share or shares in ncirlect or refuse to pay his, her, durinK the space of six calendar prom the appointed tune of W- eclcctinB or rcfusuiK, sliaU alwi- Snta^-es thereof, and all money lit of the said company; ami au old at a public sale for the mos of the capital stock of the said the purchaser by an iustrunu^ •sof any share or shares, hilt no leclareii to be forfeited at some ''cSar months next alter te ihM)lutc indemnilieatioii anddi^ ors successors and assiKns« df/ir any breach of con rac or n-itors suece sors, and assiM"; !;uamlmanaseme,.to.thes.d .pauy.andformukinganacsia. APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 73 MIshinp a continnal sncccBslon of pcrsonii to he directors and auditors of the said corporation : we do by these present", for us, and our heirs, and successors, g'rant unto the said Company and their successors, and we do hereby ordain anil appoint, that there shall ho from time to time conRtltutcd, in manner hereinafter mentioned, out of the members of the said Company, a Governor and a Deputy-Governor, who shall also he Directors, and sixteen other Directors as herein- after mentioned, and four Auditors of the said Company, and a Secretary, which Governor, Depntv-Governor, and other Directors, or any five of them, shall constitute and he called a Court of Directors for the orilcrin'j, m.annirln|», and dir.'cfinir in the manner and uniler tlie provisions hereinafter contained the nfTairs of the said Company ; and that tho said Charles Itosanquct shall he the first Governor, and the said William Williams shall he tlie fir-t Deputy (iovernor, the said Robert lliddulph, Richard Ulanshard, Robert Downte, John Easthope, Edward Ellier, John FuUerton, Charles David (inrdon, William Hlbhert, junior, John HodRson, John HiiUet, Hart Logan, Simon M'(iilllvray, James Mackillop, John Mastcrmun, Martin Tucker Smith, and Henry Usborne shall be the first Directors, in addition to the said Charles UosanqiiPt and William Williams, and that Thomas Starlini; Benson, F,"!]., Thomas Voynder, junior, Esq., Thomas Wilson Esq., and John Woolley, Esq., shall be tho first auditors ; and that the said (iovernor. Deputy. (iovernor, and other directors, and auditors, shall continue in their respective ollices until the first Wednesday after the twenty. filtU day of March, which will be In the year of our Lord one thousand elKht hundred and twenty. nine, and until others shall he duly elected hi their respective offices, unless they or any of them shall sooner die, reslifo, or become disquall- (led as hereinafter mentioned, which election shall be had and made in manner hereinafter in that behalf provided i and the persons then so elected to such ofHces shall be in the places of the first Governor, Deputy-Governor, other Directors, and Auditors. And we do by these presents further ordain, constitute, and appoint, that it shall bo competent to the said Company to manage and conduct the afl'airs of the said Company in the province of Upper Canada by a hoard of eommissioners, tn rnnsist of two or more persons resident in Upper Canada, with such powers and authorities to contract for and hind the Company to such extent and subject to such restrictions as the Court of Directors of the said company shall from time to time determine, and sneh commissioners shall In all things conform themselves to such directions, regulations, and instructions as shall from time to time be communicated to them by the Court of Directors of the said company, provided always that such restrictions as shall he imposed by the said Court of Directors upon the powers and authorities of the said commissioners to contract for and bind the said company, shall be from time to time publicly made known in the said province, by transmittinc a copy of such restrictions to tlie clerk of the peace of the said province, which tho snid commissioners arc hi rehy requiied to do and to certify the same under their hands, wliicli copy the elcrk of the peace shall |)crniit all persons to inspect at all reasonable times. And the said commissinnors shall from time to time ciimmunicate to the said Court of Directors in London, full and particular information of all transactions, acts, deeds, matters, and thlnps conccrninK tho affairs of the said company, or in anywise affectins: the same. And we do further by these presents ordain, will, and appoint, that it shall and may be lawful for all and every tho members and shareholders of the said company from time to time to assemble and meet together at any convenient place or places for the choice of their (iovernor. Deputy. (iovernor, other Directors, and Auditors, and for maklnp of by-laws, rules, orders, and regulations for the government of the said company, and for other alfairs or business conccrnini; the same, twenty. one days previous notice thereof belne: plvcn by advertisement in the London Gazette &nd in two or more of the daily London newspapers, and a notice in writinp also affixed upon the Royal K.xchanue of London, at least fourteen days previous to the time appointed for such meeting, and all the members of the said com- pany, or so many of them as shall be so assembled, shall be and be called a (ieneral Court of sneh company, which court shall assemble and meet at such times and in such manner as hereinafter mentioned -, and that such mectiuRS being so duly assembled shall, with the a.sscnt of the majority of proprietors so as-^emtded, have power to adjourn from time to time as shall be convenient, and that on some day or days between the tenth day of January and the first Wednesday after the Mth day of March inclusive, which shall be in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twcnty.nine, and in every succeeding year there shall be yearly and successively chosen all succeeding directors and auditors of the said company as hereinafter provided, out of the members of the said company, by the majority of the votes of all and every such members of the said company, in (ieneral Court assembled, as shall be personally present and of all bodies politic and corporate who may vote by deputation under their common seal at such meeting, who shall be entitled to vote in respect of their shares In the said capital stock of the said cotnpaiiv, in the pi oportions following, that is to say, that every holder of five and less than ten shares In the said capital stock shall he entitled to one vote, every holder often and less than twenty shares to two votes, every holder of twenty and less than twenty. five shares to three votes, and every holder of twenty-five shares or upwards to four votes and no more, which succepilinp directors and auditors shall severally and respectively continue in their offices to which they shall be so elected for the period and in manner hereinafter provided, and until others shall he duly chosen in their places respectively ; and the election of such directors and auditors, at the annual or other elections, shall take place by ballot or in such otlier mode as shall be determined by any by-law of the company to be made as herein provided, it being hereby ordained and declared, that one-third of the said directors and one of the said auditors shall go out of office in rotation every year, to commence with the said election in the year one thousand eight hundred and twenty. nine, and another clecthm of six directors and one Auditor shall tliereupon take place ; but nevertheless the directors and auditors so going out of olfice in rotation for the time being are and shall at all times hereafter be capable of being re-elected to their said offices, or elected to any other offices in the said company If otherwise properly qualified ; and in regard that the said rotations cannot take place during the three years, including and commencing with the said year one thousand eight hundred and twenty- nine, the directors and the auditors hereby appointed respectively, who are to go out of office as aforesaid on the first Wedtiesaay after the twenty-fifth day of March of the same three years, shall be ascertained and known by drawing;' lots for that purpose at any of the meetings of the said directors and auditors respectively, in such fair and proper manner as the said directors shall in their discretion agree to and approve of, so always that tho names of the directors to go out by rotation shall be declared, and notice thereof affixed in some conspicuous place In the olSce of tlie company at least fnnrteta days before the day of the annual election for the choice of directors, but the governor or deputy. governor shall not be included in the ballot or list for drawing lots within the years one thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine or one thousand eight hundred and thirty, but shall vacate their offices with the directors, upon whom the lot shall fall to go out of office, In the year one thousand eight hundred and thirty .one, and shall with those directors he re-cliglblo if otherwise properly qualified, and tho governor, deputy. governor, and other directors, or auditors, so ironi time to time elected and chosen, shall be elected and chosen for trie term of three years, unless such governor, deputy. governor, or other director, or auditors, shall he elected in the room of some other governor, deputy-governor, or other director, or auditor dying, resigning, or becoming disqualified, in which case he or they shall be elected for such period or time as the governor, deputy.governor, or other director, or auditor, in whose room or stead he or they were elected, had to serve j provided, nevertheless, that In all cases of a vacancy of governor or deputy governor at the annual or any other election it shall be competent for the proprietors, duly qualified, to elect any of the continuing directors, or any of the directors to be chosen at such election to be governor or deputy.governor, such pioprictors deelaring and specifying by their vote or ballot the name or names of the person whether a continuing director or directors elected or re-elected at such election, for whom such proprietors vote to be governor and deputy-governor, and if any continuing director or directors shall be chosen governor or deputy.governor, he or they shall be governor or deputy-governor for the period he or they shall have to serve as director at tliu time of election as governor or de|iiity-goveriior ; and if any new director or directors shall be chosen governor or deputy-governor, he or they shall be governor or deputy-governor for the period for which he or they shall be chosen at such election j provided also, that the persons who shall have served the said office of director or auditor shall, if otherwise properly qualified, be eligible to be re chosen to the said office. And we do further by these presents, for ;is, our heirs, and successors, grant unto tlic said company and their succes- sors, arid will and ordain, that no person shall at any time be capable of being chosen governor, deputy-governor, or other director, or auditor of the said company, unless he shall at the time of such election be a natural-born or natur- alized subject of the United Kingdom, and shall also have in his own name and in his own ri(;ht twenty-five sliares or more of the capital stock of the said company ; and that no director or auditor shall continue in his or their respective otfices longer than the coutinuaDCC of such their respective interest in such number of shares in their own names and k eUyi kMJM ■ - lA ■ i- i I . ! I;i IS m M rl in' i < I 71 AI'IM'.NDIX III.— NOKTII AMF.niCA, ri?lit» nnd to tlioir own uses ri'«pprHvolv : nnd in rane nny irnvoriinr, ilppntv trovcriinr, othor (lircntor, or Riiilitor ".hail he in Hiiy niminiT i!hi'>l(i1 i>f or imrt witli •oiih iif his Rliiites ks to ii-diice tiic Hnint- to any iosMiT iiiinilier than afnre»ai,|; tlu'ii the Conrt |iiisiti' nmiiher of directors in manner hereinafter provideii, whii'h ilirectnr> »o elected shall have and eontlinic all powers, iirivilej^es, ami antiiorities her-.'lnhefore provided, for the contimiancc ami (foverMiiient of Hie sniii cnrpnrnlidn. And we do Inrther, by these presents, ordain, constitute, and appoint, that it shall and in.iy he lawful to and for tlie saiil conip:iiiy, nt any (hnerril Court, to ^'nnt siu'li saliries and nllowaiiees to he paid to the said iroveriior, lU piity-irovpnuir, and other dirt-etors, and auditors, and seeretiuy of the said einnpany, as may be deemed expedient, iirmided that eireiilar notices, eonveniinc siieli (ienrrril (diirt, sliall issue at least one month behire such ii'eetinir, and wliieb notice siiall euntain a distinct stiilviiuiit tliat a niotinn will he made at such conrt for the t'rant of such salaries and allowances. And we do fiirtlier will, direct, and aiiiioint, tliat for the better InsuriniJ: the uood ifoveriiment and prosperity of the said Coniiiiiiy, tliere sh ill be b ilU'ii two (ieneral C'liirts of the said Company at the least in e.icli year, sometime in Hie r nirsc of the months of .lime and December, on a day to he appointed by the Court of Olreetors, and witli siieh nntiee-i asan lureiniiefure provi.leil, at \vhic!i the half-yearly dividends sliall be declared ; and that if there shall at any time iieieiitti r lie a failure of hohliiiK- a (ieii'Til Court in either of tlie said months as ahiresaid, then and In every such ease any tlinr iir more of the said directors sli.dl and may elviiiir such notices as are liereinliefore illrectedl summon and cull a (icncrnl Court, wliicli shall he hidden in the iiionth next ensuinir tlie month in whicli sue i general meetini? should have been Imlilen RS aforesaid, or as mioh after as tlie period of the notice hereby directi d will allou. And we do lurHier, will, direct, and appoint, that, fourteen days before the (leneral Court to be held in the niiinth ii( Deceniler in eveiy year, the aceoiints of file said company shall be submitted to and audited by the aiuUtors for tlie time heiiif;, or any two of thcni, and a statement of the income and out(;oin),'s of the said eomimny, heinif the result iifsudi Rceoiiius, shall he Kilned by the said auditors, or any two of tlicni, ami laid before the then ne.xt m^otini; of the said Ciiiirt of Directors. Anil further \vc do, by these presents, direct and appoint, that upon the reipiisition in writinp of any twenty or mnreni the nicnibcrs of the said eompany, caidi havinir not less than ten shares in the siud capital stock, the Court df Dircetnrs shall, within twenty-one days alter such rei|iii-itioii and of which such notices shall be (fiveii a.s are liereinhefore directiii , KUinmon and call a S,ieeial (ieneral Court, either for general or sjieclal purposes, to he hehl of the mcmliers of the saiii Company (|iialitied to vote as electors as aloresaid : and, in default of the Court of Directors to summon and call such court, it shall and may be lawful for the said twenty or more members, havinii: such shares as aforesaid, upon Innrteen ilnvs previous notice by advci-tisement under their hand in the London (iazette, ami in two or more of the daily I imlon news, papers, and by writiiiir ntiixed on the Royal Kxchaniire in London, to summon and hohl a Special Ueneral Co rt, and there to consider and debate upon any business relalinif to the (fovernment or affairs of the said C'ompanv ; anil, in ease siuli Special ("icneral Cuiirt shall liav;' been convened tor any special purpose, then to proceed in such special matter and tociime to any (letcrniinati'ii, or to de -itcb any business behmtrinj: to such special purposes, or otherwise to come to nnyreso. luti'in or resolutiins for the urtlier examiiiation into the matters relating: to the atfairs and Rovernnient of tlie .siiil Comiiany ; and that it sliall .'iihI may be liwlnl, in pursuance ol any resolution by the major jiart of the nuiiiners i'iiiii|«ifiiii: sucli Special (leneral Court, to adiinrn the same to a day then to be lixeil upon, and so from time to time, and that such Special (ieneral or adjourned (ieneral Court, coniiiosed of members i|ualitied as aforesaid, shall be hohlen linally tiiilrter- mine, by the majority of their voices, upon all resolutions relating to the affairs and (rovernment of the said ('(uiijiaiiy. Provided always, that in every such case the reipiisition and summons for a (ieneral Court shall express the |iiirpii-e thirecif. And we do hereby lurllier, for us, our heirs, and successors, );ive full power to all and every the nieiiilKis uf the saiil Company, quali'ied to vote as aforesaid, in a (ieneral Court duly assembled, by the majority of the votes of tlinse there present, to make and constitute siieli by-laws, rn! ^s, orders, and ret;iilations, for and relathi(r to the affairs and Koveriimenf of the said Company, so that such by-laws, rules, orders, and retrulations, be not repugnant to the laws and statutes of this realm, nor repuKuant to any of the enactments herein eimtained. Provided always, that such by-laws, rules, onlers, ami reifulations, be duly recorded in the public iiook of the s.iid Company, so that the same may be at all seasonnlile times accessible to the members and odicers of the said company. And wc (h) lintlier constitute, direct, and appoint, that the jfovernor, or in his absence the deputy-governor, shall preside and act as ehairinan of the said Court of Directors and (ieneral Meetinjjs of the said comiiany ; and if it shall so iiaiipen that at any meeting of the said directors, or at any general mcetinj!: of the said Company, neither the governor mir deputy- (lovernor shall attend, it shall he lawful for the major part of the directors then pre- ivliied, for the contiMimnceaiiil lav he lawful ti> and for the said liii (tovenior, cl>'|inty irovcmir, pcdii'iit, \>rovidi'd that tiroular , nnti which notice shall ouitain nil allow anccH. nncnt and prosperity of the said :h year, sometime in tlie c iiir«e irs, and with sneh imtiees as an re shall at any time iierealtcr be » every sueli ease any tliric nr tedl hunininn and call a (iciicral icctiiiK shinilil have heen liDlilcii lurt to he held in the month nf cil by the auditors for the time impany, heinK the result (il'siuh n next lu-etini; of the said Court writing of any twenty or more nf )ital stock, the Court of Dirodors ven as are hereinhelbre directcii , heUI of llic meniliers of the saiil s to summon and call such court, ,s aforesaid, np more e niplete ettect. I'l-inided that siieli lands, leiienients, and lierr- lUtamints ns iiny lie pinehascd in (ireat llrit.iiii'aiid Iriland be not altnucllier ol iii' re than the v.diie of live hundred poniiil.^ per aiinnni at till' tiire of such purchase; ami al-o prov i'lid that any ■■iieli piui Iium ■. in the said |iro\ lares ol I'piaT I'airtiiii and l.owei' ( aiiaila he of such uniiiial v;diie oidy ;^^ we by .iiiy order or i rders t.i l.e by iis |s^ned willi the adv ice of our l'ri\ y Council may Ironi lime to time aiith.irise and direct, ami be made in confonnity with the local laws and stalntcs in force ill tlio-e pal! s of our dominions in which the hind si. to he pnrcba-ed may l.e siiii.ite, and the said company may do all otiur acts and iliiiV's in p lation to tlie priiiii.-es in all respects as heiietieiull} as any othir body politic or corporate or any subject iif this re:ilin is hy law entitled to do. ,\nd we inrther will, declare, imil appoint, that It '^liall and may I e lawful t ) and for the said company to advance ami lend money to the local (foveriimenVs hi till' said provincis of I'piier Cau.u'a and Lower Coiiada lor any iinrposes wliatso- evir.orlo a'ly triistei s, eommi-simier-, or ollnr persons ha\in^ the rare iT mcUim; or I'Mcnliiii,- any public works In the said provinces or eitlii'r iil tiniii, at such r lie of interes; as may be »';ned upon In ceery such ca-e, and to take and accept IroMi siicli ^rovermueiit. or from any siu-li trustees, c'imii,i-.i')iiiT -., or otln r pcr-oiis, spcii assimimeiit, irraiit, or oilier .■ ecii- rin 111 or ii|ion any public re.eiiiies of tiic .-aid pro\ luces, or upon any r.it' s, toll- , char;;e.s or ase.^smeiils within the .said priiviiiccs, or any or either ol llnni, it siieli oilier security liT the iepaviiie;d o| the money sn to be advaiici'd ; and also for the interest thereoii as to the said ciinpany shall appcir sal i factory, and which shall be it-ioil, v.iliil, and i tiVetnal for the purposes expressed therein, and shall ami may he enloreed for the beiiellt of the said company, their successors, und nssittns. .\nd we do fiiiiber, by these pre'ents,tor iis, our heirs, and sncce~sors,(rraiit, direct, and appoint, that the said Kovermir, (lepaty-l-'overiior, and other directors Iit the lime beiiit,'. it .iiiy li\c nr more ol llii'iii, sluill and may Irimi lime to tune, ami at all convenient limes, and when and as oileii as the; shall lliink til i.sseinble and inect tomtlier at any place < r places for the diieetion and inaiia(;emciit of the;!i;',iirs of thcsaidcmnpany, and heln^' soas-einbled shall in sucli direct ion ami manaire. nieiit in all respects conlorm themselves to such by-laws, r^li s, orders, and reiriilalioiis, as shall Irom tinu> to lime he made hv any ifcncral or special court of the said company, and ■ le jicl to all such by-laws, rules, orders, and rcfrni itioiis, shall aiul limy direct and manajre the att'air.. and business of the compaiiy, in all and siii;;nlai' the matters and Ibintcs hereiidiefore p.ar- tieiilarly set forth in the di-^positinn anil investment of all e.i~li, liills, niitcs, mid otluT securities to the company, and in all other the trattie, commerce, and ilealiims nt the said comiiany, and that they shall have power and authority to enter into all eoidraels, wbellier under seal or ollnrwise, on behalf of the company, and to make ami execute all assi^'iiiuents, eoiivej - allies, and all other acts to which tlie corporate seal is reipiired to be atlixed, and to appoint n clerk, secretary or secretaries, wdieitors, attornies, eominissiom rs, l.ictors, agents, or servants, which shall from time to time be necessary to he eiiiployeil ill the alfairs and business of the said company, and to allow and pay them reasonable salaries and allowaMces, and to dis. place or remove them or any of tliem as they shall see caii-e, and generally to do and act in all matters or tbiiii;s wlialsoever which they shall jndire nece--sary for the well orderintr and maiM;;iiii; of the said company, and tlie alVairs tbercoi, and to do, enlnree, iRTlorm, and execute all the p'nviTs, aiitliorilies, provisions, acts, and tliiiurs in relation to tlie said company, and to hind the said compmy us if the same were dine by the whole corporation. Provided always, that all mailers and thiiii^a whicli the said directors shall in ii. aimer aloresaid and in writing order and direct to be done by siili-ci.iumitlei s or otluT per- sons apiioiiited under tlicin, shall and may, by virtue of such orders, be done by the said suh-cmimittee or other persons ap- poiiited. I'rovided also, that in no case siiall tliccorpor.de seal of tlie s.aid company be allixed to any instruineiil whatsoever except by order in writing: of the court of ilire/tors, and in the |ii'eseiice of at least two of the directors, who shall attest hy their sitriiiitures such scaliiur, and that the same was done by older of the court of directors, which attestation shall he evi- dence of the fact of such order. i'rovided always, and we do further declare and ordain, that all and every contraet or contracts made or entered into hy or on belialf of any governor, depiity-Kovcrnor, director, auditor, or secretary of the said comp.any, or in which any siieli go. veriior, deputy-Ki'vernor, director, auditor, or secretary sh.dl be cither directly or indirectly iiilcrcstcd or concerned for ddiiii.' or causing to be done any work bir or on behalf id the said company, or forsii\)plyiii)r any of tiie articles or inaUrialsor thinirs to or for the use of the said company, shall be ■absidiitely mill and void to all intei.ts and pnriioses whatsoever ; and every such governor, deputy-trovcriior, direetor, auditor, and secretary, w ho shall enter into any such contract or eoatraets as aloresaid, shall ipso facto ceiuse to he such governor, depiity-ciHernor, director, auditor, or secretary, as the case may be, and a new election of some other proprietor duly ipwalified shall take place in manner herein mentioned. I'rovidcil, nevertheless, that all acts done by such (governor, dcpnty-irovernor, din ctor, auditor, or secretary, in his official cliari cter on ialialf of the company before sr.cli successors be elected, shall be valid and bindiiijr. niiil we do fmilicr direct ami appoint, and our will is, that intcicst cilculateil to the Tenth day of July, One thousand I'iKlit hundred and twenty-six, shall within one monti. from the date hereof be payable to the members of the said comp.aiiy at and altcrthe rate of four per ceiitiim per annum from the respeeliveperhids at which the saul deposit and subseipient calli) it any, shall have lieen paid, to be calculated upon and in respect of such deposit and calls ; and on the'renth day of January and Tenth day of July, One thousand eifjlit hundred and twenty -seven, and on i-acli and every Tenth day of January and Tenth day of July, until and eiidliiK with the Tenth day of January, One thousand ei^'lit hundred and thirty one, fiirtlier inte- rest at tlie like rate shall be calculated and become payable to the said members upon the said deposit, and upon the amount of tlu' several calls which shall or may have been made upon and paid liy tlicni ; and from and after the Tenth day of Janu- ary, in the year Onethousand eiprht liiimired and thirty-one, it shall and may l.e lawful to and b>r the said court of proprietors twice in cviry year, in the said momlis of Jiiiic and Ueeember, if tlie state of the affairs of tlie saul company shall warrant the same, to declare such dividcml to and amongst the members of the said company for the half year endiiifir on the Tenth day of July and mi the Tenth day of January next sueeecdinjr such respective general court, as to the said court of proprietors shall appear proper, in addition to such payment of interest as aforesaid ; and in declaring siieii dividends respectively, duo regard shall he had to all the debts and eii)ra)rements of the said company, and the lisks and coiitiiij;:encies afi'ectint!; their a.ssets and securities, and so a.s no dividend nor interest after the said Tenth day of January, t)ne thousand eit;ht hundred anil tiiirty-one, be in any case paid out of the capital of the said company, or otherwise than as a division of the whole or a part of the gains and proiits of the said company. And we do lurther will and direct, that all conveyances which shall be made by the said company to any individual or imlividuals of any part of the lands to be t,'ranteil to, or puichased, or held by the said company, may he made in m.anuer aiid may he in the form prescribed ia and by the said Act ol Parliament. And we do, tor us, our heirs, and sucterson8 to whom such coal and culm may have been so granted or demised, in which cases it shall be lawful for tlie said company to open, search for, win, and work any such coal or culm in the manner authorized by such grants and demises respectively ; the said company paying the rent or rents, royalty or royalties, and performing and fulfilling the covenants, agreements and condi- tions in such grants or demises to be reserved and contained ; and to do all other acts for ett'cctually work- ing the said mines. " And that it shall be lawful for the said comjjany to rective monies and other depo. sits of emigrants, settlers or other persons, in or proceeding to or from our said provinces, for the purposeof transmitting the same from or to our said United Kingdom to or from our said provinces," or any othcrof the said provinces ; and that it shall be lawful for the said company " to make loans and advances of money to emigrant settlers and others resident within our said provinces," upon lands or other le,'al secnrity within the provinces, also to contract for and execute v.uy public works undertaken by or on behalf of government in any of the said |)rovinces. 4. Further grants the royal license to purchase any lands, tenements, &c. whatsoever in the proviiia's APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 77 COMPANY on prevailing in the public certainly as to tlie value of s consumed in forming the wn agreed to sell this com- of '2s. fid. sterling per acre, lOOJ. half yearly, impany are delegated to a ital is 200,000/. stock, with ed in a charter of Incorpo- ity to the best land in New orth-east ; approaching the N. E. by the Northiimber- Miramichi, a consiilcrable unning generally in a direc- ired from the lands may be ^ISWICK AND NOVA :2nd May, 1834.] God," &€., and reciting that er of incorporation, contain.i , and others therein named, riy's capital stoclc, " shall be ) Brunswick and jSova Sivtm and that it shall and may be ;ime to time at their will and ;" and declares, " tiiat by the erpetual succession." 1 for the purpose of purcha- ing, selling and disposing of New Brunswicit, Nova See- the dependencies of the said in purchasing, clearing, &c. .the provinces; " and build Is, chapels, mills, wharfs snd export, sell and dispose of all , and receive, sell and dispose n imymcnt and satisfaction of ands, and to purchase, hold, transporting persons willing exporting such merchandise, from or to our said provinces to open, search for win and ams of copper, tin, lead, iron, matters and products, other m, unless such coal and culm I or successors, or shall be by may have been so granted or I for, win, and work any such cly ; the said company paying ■nants, agreements and condi- her acts for cflcetually work- clIvc monies and other depo- provinces, for the purpose of 1 provinces," or any other of loans and advances of money lands or other le,'al secimty idcrtaken by or on behalf ol wlmtBOCvei- in tiie provinw from the crown, as well as from grantees or other persons now or hereinafter holding of the crown, or " who hold or may hold in any other manner or by any other title ;" also to purchase and hold " any freehold, copyhold or leasehold lands and tenements within our United Kingdom, any rights, penalties or forfeitures which might otherwise by the statutes of mortmain, or any other statute, law, custom or usage accrue to us, our heirs or successors, or to be incurred by the said company notwithstanding," &c. a. Declares and ordains, that " the present capital or joint-stock of the said company" for carrying on the undertaking, &c. " shall be a sum not exceeding Two hundred thousand pounds sterling." That subscribers shall be entitled to share in the capital stock in proportion to their subscriptions, (" no such subscription being less than twenty-five pounds,") and " shall be entitled to a proportionable share of the profits," &c. That the names of proprietors be entered in a book, with the amount of their share. That all persons subscribing, shall pay the sum or sums respectively subscribed, or such parts thereof " as shall from time to time be called," pursuant to the powers of this charter, and " at such times and places, and to such person or ■, arsons, and in such manner as shall be ordered and directed by any court of direc- tors for the time beiru." That all transfers ol ol.aiXj m the capital stock, shall be registered by some authorized officer of the com- pany in a book, " and a fee shall be paid to and for the use of the said company not exceeding two shillings and sixpence for every such registry ;" and that until the transfer be registered in the company's books no person shall he deemed a proprietor, " or be entitled to any dividend or beneficial interest" therein; *' nor until six calendar months after such transfer shall have been made and registered," be entitled to vote at any meeting as a proprietor, &c. That after any call for money shall be made, no person can sell or transfer their share or shares in the stock until such call has bep" paid, " and notwithstanding that the time appointed for the payment thereof may not have arrived." C, Further declares and ordains, that persons claiming any shares in the capital or profits in right of mar- riage, a copy of the register of such marriage shall be left with the proper officer, and on entry thereof made " before such person, shall be entitled to sell or assign any such stock, or to claim payment of dividend or dividends in respect thereof, or to vote as proprietor of such stock." That persons claiming any share in the capital, &c. " by virtue of any will or bequest, or in course of administration, the probate copy of the will or letters of administration, in case the proprietor shall have died intestate, shall be produced," and an entry made by the proper officer " of such will, or so much thereof as shall relate to the disposition of the share of the testator of and in such stock, or of the letters of administration, in case the proprietor shall have died intestate," before any persons can sell, claim dividend, or vote as a proprietor ; and that " for every such entry of marriage, will or letters of administration, a fee not exceeding the sum of ten shillings" shall be paid. 7. Further declares, that the directors for the time being, or so many as shall form a court, or the major part of them " shall have full power to make such call or calls, for money from the several subscribers and proprietors for the time being," their executors, &c. for their shares, or the court of directors may find ne- cessary, the sums so called for to be paid to the company's bankers, or as the court shall appoint, " of which time and place, twenty days notice shall be given in the London Gazette, and in such four or more daily newspapers usually published in the city of London or county of Middlesex, as the said court of directors shall direct." And further declares, that if any subscriber, their executors, &c. " shall neglect or refuse to pay" their portion of the money called for by the directors, " during the space of three calendar months, next after the time appointed for payment thereof, together with lawful interest," in such case the subscribers will be liable "absolutely to forfeit his, her, or their respective share or shares, of, and in, the capital stock of the said com- pany, and all profits and advantages thereof, and of all monies theretofore advanced by him, her, or them, on account thereof, to and for the use and benefit of the said company," and that the court of directors may order at any time thereafter, that such forfeited shares " be sold at a public sale, for the most money that can be gotten for the same, and the produce shall go to, and make part of the capital stock of the said company, and such share or shares, so forfeited and sold, shall be assigned and transferred to the purchaser by an in- strument under the common seal of the said company," but no advantage of such forfeiture shall be taken till after thirty days notice, under the hand of some duly authorised officer of the company, left at their place of abode, nor unless the same be declared forfeited at some general or special general meeting of proprietors, to be held not earlier than three calendar months after such forfeiture shall happen, whereupon such pro- prietor is discharged from all further liability in respect of such share, but this does not deprive the power of compelling payment of any unpaid part if the directors ])refer so doing. 8. Further declares, that there shall be " out of the members of the said company, a governor and a de- puty-governor, who shall also be directors, and ten other directors," also " three auditors," which " go- vernor, deputy- governor, and other directors, or any five of them shall institute, and be called a court of directors" for managing the alfairs of the company. And further ordains, that the court of directors for the time being, may appoint " any one of their own number to be a sitting director," to attend more immediately to the business of the company, subject to re- gulations and removal by a court of directors, who shall be competent to appoint another if they see fit, and to make such allowances as they think right as remuneration. y. Further ordains, that it shall be lawful for " every the members or proprietors of the said company" to assemble together at any places in the cities of London and Westminster for the choice of governor, de- puty-governor, directors and auditors, and for other purposes, of which, " twenty-one days previous notice" must be given by advertisement in " the London Gazette, and in three or more daily newspapers," and that such assembly slinll be called, " a general court of the said company," and that such court have power to adjourn. That en the second Thursday in March IHifi, and every succeeding year on the same day shall be w :m% 78 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMER'^IA. Ii''l« yearly chosen, all succeeding directors and auditors out of and by the members personally present entitled to vote. The qualification to vote, being holders of stock £100 to one vote, £500 two votes, £1000 three votes, £2,000 and upwards, " four votes and no more." The election to be by ballot or otherwise as may be de- termined. It being ordained that " one half of the directors, and one of the auditors shall go out of oifice every year, to commence in the year 1836, the directors and auditors going out of office, for tlie time being, are, and shall at all times hereafter, be capable of being re-elected." The first directors and auditor going out, to be determined by drawing lots, in such manner, as the directors shall agree, and that the names of ilirectors and auditors going out successively, be posted in a conspicuous part of the company's office in London or Westminster, at least fourteen days before the day of election. That the governor, deputy- governor and directors, from time to time chosen, be elected for two years, and the auditor so chosen, for three years, unless they be chosen in the place of some other by death, rcsij;. nation, or otherwise, in which case, they are chosen for the time such party had to serve, &c. but tliat no person shall be an auditor while he shall be a director, or a director while an auditor. 10. Further directs, that no person shall he chosen governor, deputy-governor, or director, " unless he shall, at the time of such election, be a natural born or natinalised subject of the United Kingdom, and shall also have in his own name, and in his own right, five hundred pounds or more, of the capital s'ock of the said company," and that no person can be chosen auditor except under the same restrictit)ns, " and havini' in his own name, and in his own ri.^^ht, two hundred pounds or more of the capital stock." And that no director or auditor shall continue in their respective offices " longer than the continuance of such respective interest, and should any governor, deputy-governor, director, or auditor, be divested of his stock, to reduce it to " a less amount than aforesaid," the directors may at this next meeting, after the knowledge of such fact, declare such office vacant, and the vacancy be filled up at the general court, " which shall be duly held next after such declaration." And that in case any governor, deputy-governor, director, or auditor, die, resign, or be removed before the annual election, the members qualified to vote at a general court, shall choose any other member qualitied to fill such office, who shall continue therein for the period such governor, &c. had to serve. 1 1 . Further ordains, that every jiroprictor intending to propose himself for any office of governor, direc- tor, &c. " shall leave notice in writing," with the sitting dirc-'or or clerk of the company, " for the iiirorma- tion of the proprietors at least 21 days before, and exclusively of the day of election," and a list of the can- didates be fixed up in the principal office in London or Westminster, " at least 14 days before the day of election," and " 10 days before the day of election, make out a correct and alphabetical list of the naines and residencies of all the then proprietors," with the number of votes each is entitled to give, and to which each proprietor may have access. And ordains, that in case of death, resignation, or failure, to elect directors, an insufVicient number to compose a court of directors " shall not in any manner tend to work the dissolution of the said corpora- tion," but that the general body of members may be convened by the surviving directors to elect the re- quisite number of directors. And appoints that it may be lawful " at any general court to grant such salaries and allowances to be paid" to the governors, directors, (except the sitting director) and auditors, "as may be deemed expedient," of which notice must be given in the Gazette and three papers, one month at least prior thereto, setting forth the purpose. 12. Further appoints there shall be held " one general court of the said company at least in each year on the second thursday in March," at which dividends may be declared, and in case a general court fail to be held on such day, " any three or more of the directors for the time being" may summon the court wthin six weeks ensuing the day on which it should have been held, giving the proper notice. And appoints "that upon the requisition in writing of any fit'teen or more of the members of the said company, each having not less than two hundred prounds in the said capital stock," the directors shall withhi .30 days thereof, '' call a special general court," with proper notice, " for the purposes to be mentioned in such requisition," in default of which "it shall and may be lawful for the said fifteen or more nicnihers" as aforesaid, upon fourteen days previous notice " by advertisement under their hands" in the London (iazette and four daily papers, " and by writing affixed on the Royal Exchange," to sununon a special general coun, and there debate upon any business mentioned in such requisition hut no other, and have power to adjourn the same to a day then to be fixed upon, and so from time to time to determine finally upon the questions to be discussed, &c. And further directs that no business shall be done at any general or special general court " unless there shall be present within one half of an hour next after the time appointed for such court, and also at the time or times of making any election or putting any question or questions to the vote of at least fifteen members of the said company qualified to vote," and in default, the court to be adjourned to the next general court or some day not earlier than fifteen days from the day of adjournment as may be then determined, of which ten days' notice shall be given in the Gazette and four daily papers. And further, gives full powers at any general or 8|)ecial general court, to make, alter, and repeal any orders and regulations relative to the affairs and government of the company, to be recorded in a book which may be accessible to the members of the company. And further appoints " that the governor, or in his absence, the deputy-governor shall preside and act as chairman of the said court of directors, and general, or special general courts." If either of these be absent, the directors present may appoint a chairman for the occasion, and if no director be present, or they do not appoint, then the members present may apjioint a chairman. The governor, deputy-governor, or other per- son presiding at any such courts, " ni case of any equality of votes, to have a casting vote." 1,1. Appoints " that all sums of money paid and received in respect of the stock," together " with all ac- quisitions or investments, or purchases whatsoever whether real or personal," made by or on behuh of tin' APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 79 lersonally present entitled votes, £1000 three votes, otherwise as may he de- tors shall go out of office office, for the time being, •ectors and auditor going le, and that the names of ■ the company's office in , be elected for two years, ome other by death, resis;. I to serve. Sec. but that no tor. r, or director, " unless lie United Kiusdom, ami shall jf the capital s»(ick ol' the restrictions, " and having pital stock." And that no :iiuiance of such respective ted of his stock, to reduce fter the knowledge of such " which shall be duly held n, or be removed before the iiy other member qualified id to serve. ly office of governor, direc- lompany, " for the int'ornm- :ion," and a list of the ean- ; 14 days before the day of hahetical list of the names titled to give, and to which an insufficient number to »lution of the said corpora- Ig directors to elect the re- nnes and allowances to be may bo deemed expedient," least prior thereto, setting jany at least in each year on se a general court fail to be ,y sunnnon the court wthin notice. of the members of the said ," the directors shall within .rposes to be mentioned in iftcen or more members" as nds" in the London (iazette mon a special general court, an 'in i it ij 80 D APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. faithfully perform their said office of committees in all things concerning the same, and that immediately after the said oath so taken they shall and may execute and use their said office of committees of the said company, for one whole year from thence next following. And moreover, our will and pleasure is, and by these presents for us, our heirs and successors, we do grant unto the said governor and company, and their successors, that when, and as often as it shall happen, the governor or deputy governor of the said company for the time being, at any time within one year after that he shall be nominated, elected, and sworn to the office of the governor of the said company, as is afore- said, to die or to be removed from the said office, which governor or deputy-governor not demeaning himself well in his said office, we will to be removable at the pleasure of the rest of the said company, or the greater part of them which shall be i)resent at their public assemblies, commonly called, their general courts, holden for the said company, that then and so often it shall and may be lawful to and for the residue of the said company, for the time being, or the greater part of them, witliiu a convenient time, after the death or re- moving of any such governor or deputy-governor to assemble themselves in such convenient place as they shall think fit, for the election of the governor or deputy-governor of the said company; and that the said company or the greater part of them, being then and there present, shall and may, then and there, before their departure from the said place, elect and nominate one other of the said company; to be governor or deputy-governor for the said company, in the place and stead of him that so died or was removed ; which person being so elected and nominated to the office of governor or deputy-governor of the said company, shall have and exercise the said office, for and during the residue of the said year, taking first a corporal oath, as is aforesaid, for the due execution thereof; and this to be done from time to time, so often as the case shall so require. And also, our will and pleasure is, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and succes- sors, ve do grant unto the said governor and com])any, that when, and as often as it shall happen any person or persons of the committee of the said company for the time being, at any time within one year next after that they or any of them shall be nominated, elected and sworn to the office of committee of the said com. pany as is aforesaid, to die or to he removed from the said office, which committees not demeaning them- selves well in their said office, we will to be removable at the pleasure of the said governor and company or the greater part of them, whereof the governor of the said company, for the time being, or his deputy, to be one ; that then and so often it shall and may be lawful to and for the said governor, and the rest of the com- pany for the time being, or the greater part of them, whereof the governor for the time being or his deputy to be one, within convenient time after the death or removing of any of the said committee, to assemble themselves in such convenient place, as is, or shall be, usual and accustomed for the election of the governor of the said company, or where else the governor of the said company for the time being, or his deputy, shall appoint. And that the said governor and company or the greater part of them whereof the governor for the time being or his deputy, to be one, being then and there present, shall, and may, then and there before their departure from the said place, elect and nominate one or more of the said company to be of the committee of the said company in the place and stead of him or them that so died, or were or was so removed, which person or persons so nominated and elected to the office of committee of the said company, shall have and exercise the said office, for and during the residue of the said year, taking first a corporal oath as is aforesaid, for the due execution thereof, and this to be done from time to time, so often as the case shall require. And to the end the said governor and company of adventurers of England trading into Hudson's Bay may be encouraged to undertake, and effectually to prosecute the said design, of our more especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, we have given, granted and confirmed, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do give, grant, and confirm unto the said governor and company, and their successors, the sole trade and commerce of ill those seas, strcights, bays, rivers, lakes, creeks, and sounds, in whatsoever latitude they shall be, that lie within the entrance of the streights, commonly called Hudson's Streights, together with all the lands and territories upon the countries, coasts, and confines of the seas, bays, lakes, river?, creeks, and sounds aforesaid, that are not already actually possessed by, or granted to any of our subjects, or possessed by the subjects of any other Christain prince or state, with the fishing of all sorts of fish, whales, sturgeons, and all other royal fishes, in the seas, bays, inlets, and river.'i within the premises, and the fish therein taken ; together with the royalty of the sea upon the coasts within the limits aforesaid, and all mines royal, as well discovered as not discovered, of gold, silver, gems, and precious stones, to be found or discovered within the territories, limits, and places aforesaid, and that the said land be from henceforth reckoned and reputed as one of our plantations or colonics in America called Rupert's Land. And further, we do, by these presents, for us, our heirs, and successors, make, create, and constitute the said governor and company for the time being, and their successors, the true and absolute lords and proprietors of the same territory, limit* and places aforesaid, and of all other the iiremises, saving always, the '"aith, allegiance, and sovereign dominion due to us, our heirs, and successors for the same, to have, hold, possess, and enjoy the said territory, limits, and places, and all and singular other the premises hereby granted as aforesaid, with their and every of their rights, members, jurisdictions, prerogatives, royalties, and appurtenances whatsoever, to them the said governor and company, and their successors, for ever, to be holden of us, our heirs, and successors, as of our manor of East Greenwich, in our county of Kent, in free and common soccage, and not incapiteorby knight's service ; yielding and paying yearly to us, our heirs, and successors for the same, two elks and two black beavers, whensoever and as often as wc, our heirs, and successors shall happen to enter into the said countries, territories, and regions hereby granted. And further, our will and pleasure is, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, we do giant unto the said governor and company, and to their successors, that it shall and may be lawful to and lor the said governor and company, and their successors, from time to time, to assemble themselves, for or about any of the matters, causes, afiairs, or business of the said trade, in any place or places for the same, convenient, within our dominions or elsewhere, and there to hold court for the said company, and the afiairs thereof; and that also it shall and may be lawful to and for them, and the greater part of them, being so assembled, and that shall then and there be present, in any such place or places whereof the governor or his deputy for the time being to be one, to make, ordain, and APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 81 constitute such and so many reasonable laws, constitutions, orders and ordinances as to them, or the greater part of them, being then and there present, shall seem necessary and convenient for the good government of the said company, and of all governors of colonies, forts and plantations, factors, masters, mariners, and other officers employed or to be employed in any of the territories and lands aforesaid, and in any of their voyages ; and for the better advancement and continuance of the said trade, or traffic and plantations, and the same laws, constitutions, orders, and ordinances so made to be put in use and execute accordingly, and at their pleasure to revoke and alter the same, or any of them, as the occasion shall require : And that the said governor and company, so often as they shall make, ordain, or establish any such laws, constitutions, orders, and ordinances, in such form as aforesaid, shall and may lawfully impose, ordain, limit, and provide such pains, penalties, and punishments upon all ottenders, contrary to such laws, constitutions, orders, and ordinances, or any of them, as to the said governor and company for the time being, or the greater part of them, then and there being present, the said governor or his deputy being always one, shall seem necessary, requisite, or convenient for the observation of the same laws, constitutions, orders, and ordinances ; and the same tines and amerciaments shall and may by their officers and servants, from time to time to be appointed for that purpose, levy, take, and have, to the use of the said governor and company, and their successors, without the impediment of us, our heirs end successors, or of any the officers or ministers of us, our heirs or successors, and without any account thereof, to us, our heirs or successors to be made. All and singular which laws, constitutions, orders, and ordinances, so as aforesaid, to be made, we will, to be duly observed and kept, under the pains and penalties therein to be contained ; so always as the said laws, constitutions, orders and ordinances, fines and amerciaments, be reasonable, and not contrary or repugnant, but as near as may be agreeable to the laws, statutes, or customs of this our realm. And furthermore, ar ample and abundant grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, we have granted, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do grant unto the said governor and company, and their successors, that they, and their successors, and their factor", servants, and agents, for them and on iheir behalf, and not otherwise, shall for ever hereafter have, use and enjoy, not only the whole, entire, and only trade and traffick, and the whole, entire, and only liberty, use, and privilege of trading and trafficking to and from the territory, limits, and places aforesaid ; but also the whole and entire trade and traffick to and from all havens, bays, creeks, rivers, lakes, and seas into which they shall find entrance or passage by water or land out of the territories, limits, or places aforesaid ; and to and with all the natives and people inhabiting, or which shall inhabit within the territories, limits, and places aforesaid ; and to and with all other nations inhabiting any the coasts adjacent to the said territories, limits, and places which are not already possessed as aforesaid, or whereof the sole liberty or privilege or trade and traffick is not granted to any other of our subjects. And we, of our further royal favour, and of our more especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, have granted, and by these presents for us, our heirs and successors, do grant to the said governor and comjjany, and to their successors, that neither the said territories, limits, and places hereby granted as aforesaid, nor any part thereof, nor the islands, havens, ports, cities, towns or places thereof, or therein contained, shall be visited, frequented or haunted, by any of the subjects of us, our heirs or successors, contrary to the true meaning of these presents, and by virtue of our prerogative royal, which we will not have in that behalf argued or brought into question ; we streightly charge, command and prohibit, for us, our heirs and successors, all the subjects of us, our heirs and successors, of what degree or quality soever they be, that none oi them directly or indirectly do visit, haunt, frequent or trade, traffic or adventure, by way of merchandize, into or from any the said territories, limits, or places hereby granted, or any, or either of them, other than the said governor and company, and such particular persons as now be, or hereafter shall be, of that company, their agents, factors and assigns, unless it be by the license and agreement of the said governor and company in writing first had and obtained, under their common seal, to be granted, upon pain that every such person or persons that shall trade or traffic into or from any of the countries, territories, or limits aforesaid, other than the said governor and company, and their successors, shall incur our indignation, and the forfeiture and the loss of the goods, merchandizes, and other things whatsoever, which so shall be brought into this realm of England, or any the dominions of the same, contrary to our said prohibition, or the purport or true meaning of these presents, for which the said governor and company shall find, take, and seize, in other places out of our dominions, where the said company, their agents, factors, or ministers, shall trade, traffic, or inhabit, by virtue of these our letters patent, as also the ship and ships, with the furniture thereof, wherein such goods, merchandizes, and other things, shall be brought and found, the one half of all the said forfeitures to be to us, our heirs, and successors, and the other half thereof we do by these presents clearly and wholly for us, our heirs, and successors, give and grant unto the said governor and comjiany, and their successors. And further, all and every the said offenders, for their said contempt, to suflfer such other punishment as to us, our heirs and successors, for so high a contempt, shall seem meet and convenient, and not to be in any wise delivered until they, and every of them, shall become bound unto the said governor for the time being in the sum of one thousand pounds at the least, at no time then after to trade or traffic into any of the said places, seas, streights, bays, ports, havens, or territories aforesaid, contrary to our express commandment, in that behalf set down and published. And further, of our more especial grace, we have condescended and granted, and by these presents, for us, our heirs, and successors, do grant unto the said governor and company, and their successors, that we, our heirs and successors, will not grant liberty, license, or power to any person or persons whatsoever, contrary to the tenor of these our letters patent, to trade, traffick, or inhabit unto or upon any of the territories, limits, or places afore specified, contrary to the true meaning of these presents, without the consent of the said governor and company, or the most part of them. And of our more abun- dant grace and favour to the said governor and company, we do hereby declare our will and pleasure to be, that if it shall so happen, that any of the persons free or to be free of the said company of adventurers of England trading into Hudson's Bay, who shall, before the going forth of any ship or ships ajipointed for a voyage or otherwise, promise or agree by writing under his or their hands, to adventure any sum of money towards the furnishing any provision, or maintenance of any voyage or voyages, set forth, or to be set forth. m '■ ci . 82 APPENDIX 111.— NORTH AMERICA. or intended or meant to be set forth, by the said governor or company, or the more part of them present at any pul)licl( assembly, comnionly called their general court, shall not, within the space of twenty days next after warning given to him or them, by the said governor or company, or their known officer or minister bring in and ik'liver to the treasurer or treasurers appointed for the company such sums of money as shall have been expressed and set down in writing, by the said person or persons, subscribed with the name of the 8aid adventurer or adventurers, that then and at all times after it shall and may be lawful to and fur the said governor and company, or the more part of tliim present, whereof the said governor or his deputy to be one, at any of their general courts or general assemblies, to remove and disfranchise him or them, and every such person and persons at their wills and pleasures, and he or they so removed or disfranchised not to be pcniiitted to trade into the coimtries, territories, and limits aforesaid, or any part thereof, nor to have any adventure or stock going or rcniaining with or amongst the said company, without the special license of the said governor and company, or the more part of them present at any general court first had and obtained in that behalf, any thing in these presents to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. And our will and pleasure is, and hereby we do also ordain, that it shall aiid may be lawful to and for the said governor and company, or the greater part of them, whereof the governor for the time being, or his deputy to be one, to admit into and to be of the said company all s\icli servants or factors of or for the said company, and all such others, as to them, or the most part of them present, at any court held for the sold company, tl,. governor or his deputy being one, shnll be thought tit and agreeable with the orders and ordinances made and to be made for the government of the said company. And further, our will and pleasure is, anil by these presents, for us, our heirs, and successors, we do grant unto the said governor and comimny, and to their successors, that it shall and may be lawful in all elections ond bye-laws to be made by the general court of the adventurers of the said company, that every person shall have a number of votes according to his stock, that is to say, for every htmdred pounds by bun subscribed or brought into the present stock, one vote, and that any of those that have subscribed less than one hundred pounds, may join their respective sums to make up one hundred pounds, and have one vote jointly for the same, and not otherwise. And further, of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, we do for us, our heirs, and successors, grant to and with the said governor and compony of adventurers of Knglnnd trading into Hudsor"; Bav, that all lands, islands, territories, plantations, forts, fortitications, factories, or colonies, whore the said company's factories and trade are or shall be, within any the ports or places afore limited, shall be imme- diately and from henceforth, under the power and command of the said governor and company, their successors and assigns ; saving the faith and allegiance due to be performed to us, our heirs, and successors as aforesaid ; and that the said governor and company shall have liberty, full power, and authority to appoint and establish governors and all other officers to govern them, and that the governor and his council of the several and respective places where the said company shall have plantations, forts, factories, colonies, or places of trade within any the countries, lands, or territories hereby granted, may have power to judge all persons belonging to the said governor and company, or that shall live under them, in all causes, whether civil or criminal, according to the laws of this kingdom, and to execute justice accordingly. And in case any crime or misdemeanor shall be committed in any of the said company's plantations, forts, factories, or places of trade within the limits aforesaid, where judicature cannot be executed for want of a governor and council there, then and in such case it shall and may be lawful for the chief factor of that plrice and his council to transmit the party, together with the offence, to such other plantations, factory, or fort where there shall be a governor and council, where justice may be executed, or into this kingdom of Kngland, as shall be thought most convenient, there to receive such punishment as the nature of his otl'ence shall deserve. And moreover, our will and pleasure is, and by these presents, for us, our heirs, and successors, we do give and grant unto the said governor and company, and their successors, free liberty and license, in case tiiey conceive it necessary, to send either ships of war, men, or ammunition, unto any their plantations, forts, factories, or places of trade aforesaid, for the security and defence of the same, and to choose com. manderi and officers over them, and to give them power and authority, by commission under tlieir common seal, or otherwise, to continue or make peace or war with any prince or people whatsoever, that are not Christians, in any places where the said company shall have any plantations, forts, or factories, or adjacent thereunto, as shall be most for the advantage and benefit of the said governor and company, and of their trade; and also to right p;id recompense themselves upon the goods, estate, or people of those parts, hy whom the said governor and company shall sustain any injury, loss, or damage, or upon any otiier people whatsoever that shall any way, contrary to the intent of these presents, interrupt, wrong, or injure them in their said triiH;% within the said places, territories, and limits granted by this charter. And it shnll and may be lawful to and for the said governor and company, and their successors, from time to time, and at all times from henci forth, to erect and build such castles, fortifications, forts, garrisons, colonies or plantations, towns or villages, in any parts or places within the limits and bounds granted before in these presents, unto the said governor and company, as they in their discretion shall think fit and requisite, and for the supply of such as shall be needful and convenient, to keep and be in the same, to send out of this kingdom, to the said castles, forts, fortitications, garrisons, colonies, plantations, towns or villages, all kinds of clothing, pro- vision of victuals, ammunition, and implements necessary for such purpose, paying the duties and customs for the same, and also to transport and carry over such number of men, being willing thereunto, or not pro- hibited, as they shall think fit, and also to govern them in such legal and reasonable manner as the said governor and company sholl think best, and to inflict punishment for misdemeanors, or impose such fines upon them for breach of their orders, as in these presents are formerly expressed. And further, our vrill and pleasure is, and by these presents, for us, our heirs, and successors, we do grant unto the said governor and company, and to their successors, full power and lawful authority to seize upon the persons of all such English, or any other our subjects, which shall sail into Hudson's Bay, or inhabit in any of the countries, islands, or territories hereby granted to the said governor and company, without their leave and license in that behalf first had and obtained, or that shall contemn or disobey their orders, and send them to LiigM; APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 83 anil that all and every person or persons, being our Rubjocts, any ways employed by the said governor and company, within any the parts, places, and limits aforesaid, shall be liable unto and suIFit such punishment for nny offences by them committed in the parts aforesaid, as the president and council for the said governor and company there shall think fit, and the merit of the offence shall rer|uire, as aforesaid ; and in case any person or persons being convicted and sentenced by the president and council of the said governor and company, in the countries, lands, or limits aforesaid, their factors or agents there, for any offence by them done, shall appeal from the same ; that then and in such case, it shall and may be lawful to and for the said president and council, factors or agents, to seize upon him or them, and to carry him or tliim, home prisoners into England, to the said governor and company there to receive such condign punishment as his cause shall require, and the law of this nation allow of; and for the better discovery of abuses and injuries to he done unto the governor and company, or their successors, by any servant by them to be employed in the said voyages and plantations, it shall and may be lawful to and for the said governor and company, and their respective president, chief agent or governor in the parts aforesaid, to examine upon oath nil factors, masters, pursers, supercargoes, commanders of castles, forts, fortifications, plantations or colonies, or other persons, touching or concerning any matter or thing, in which by law or usage an oath may be administered, so ns the said oath, and the matter therein contained, be not repugnant, hut agreeable ti) the laws of this realm. And we do hereby streightly charge and command all and singular, our admirals, vice nduiiials, jus- tices, mayors, sheriffs, constables, bailiffs, and all and singular other our oflicers, ministers, liege men and suhjpcts whatsoever, to be aiding, favouring, helpint', and assisting to the said governor and company, and to their successors, and to their deputies, ofticers, factors, servants, assigns, and niiiiistcrs, and every of tliem, in executing and enjoying the premises, as well on lanri as on sen, from time to time, when any of you shall thereunto he required j nny statute, act, ordinance, proviso, proclamation, or restraint heretofore had, made, set forth, ordained, or provided, or any other matter, cause or thing wliatsoever to tlie contrary in any wise notwithstanding. In witness whereof, we have caused these our letters to be made patent; witness ourself at Westminster, the second day of May, in the two and twentieth year of our reign. By writ of Privy Seal, PIGOTT. U U.— BANK OF naiTISH NORTH AMERICA. All Act tn enable the Proprietors or Sliareholders of a Cniii)mny onlleil "Tlie Hank of /JnVi.v// Xnrlh Amrrica" to sue and be sued in tlic name of any one of the Directors or of the Secretary for tlie time lieiiiMr of tlie said Company. lltoi/dl Asxeiil, nil Juli), l«af>.] [Tlie Local Legislatures of tlic Canadas, New Urnnswiek, Nova .Scotia, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoiitidlaiid, have each granted to tlic linnk of British \iirlli America iirivilcgcs similar to tliose conferred Ijy this Act ol P.irliameiit.J WiiKRKAs several persons have formed tliemselvcs into a company or partnersliip, called or known liy the name of " Tlie Bank of British North America," for tlie purpose of estahlishint,' and carryimr on Hanks of Issue and I)epii-it, at vari- ous cities, towns, and places within several Hritish Settlements and Colonies in North America, and adjacent to llritish Ncirtli America, and have subserihcd or raised a considerable sum of money in order to curry on the business of the said Uank: And whereas it is expected that the public will be frrcatly benefited, by the formation of such company : And wiiercas diHictilties may hereafter arise in recovering debts due to the said compain, and also in enfnrclnpr claims for or on account of the .said company, and eenerally in suiiij; and beinK sued; and also in prosecntios persons who mav steal, injure, or embezzle the property of, or who may commit or he pnilty of any otlier oft'ence auainst or \n itli intent to injure or defraud the said company, since by law all the proprietors and sharehohlers for the time lieiiij; of the said omp.iny, must in such cases sue and be sued, and prosecute by their several and distinct names and descriptions ; wherefore, for obvi- ating and removing the dilhculties aforesaid, MAY IT THEREFORE PLE.\SE YOUR MAJESTY, That it may he enacted, and he it enacted liy the Kind's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the .same, That from and after the passintr of this Act, all actions and suits whatsoever, at law or in ecpiity, wliieh may lie lircuKlit, instituted, or inosccuted within the United Kingdom of (ireat Britain and Ireland against any person or persons already indebted, or who may liereal^cr lie indebted to tlic said cii or Hiilt or ntlicr procii'illii); Hlinll Ih- roinmfiircil or iiisti tiKcd, Bs tlir ncniliml ilifnidnnt, rcsiioiidriit, or di'fi'iidor in such liwt-nu'ntloiicd ni'tloiis, HiiitM, or prorenllnifs, for niiil iin I'riiitll'of thr Kaid n' ,ipiiiiy i ami tlii' dfiith, rcsi^ciintioii, or roinoviil, or luiy other net of Hiich tlireetiir or xeeretixry, shall not iihiiti' or pri'Jiidu !■ niiy netioii, suit, )>i'titioii, or other pmeeedliiK Rt law or In eaiiy. And lie it fiirlhiT eimeteil, Tliiit fP'in and after tlie pn>slnir of tliis aet it stiall he lawful for tlie naid eoinpany, liynnv cllrretor or seeretary for the time heiiur nf the said eonipany, to prefer any indietnient or imlietnientH, Inforiiiathin or iniur. niations, or otiier eriminal prueeeiliii); or proeeidin^fs in any eourt or eoiirts witliin the I'nited Kingdom aforesaid, ni,-iuii«t Riiy person or persons, for any ortVnce alremly eoiiniiitted, or wliieh sliall hereafter he eoiiunitted against the said eoiii|i(iiiy_ mid In all indietmeiits, inforiniitioiis, mid otliiT proeeedin(j;s airninst any person or persons, whether siieli person or pcrsnnv] or any of siieh persons, he a proprietor or proprietors, or other holder or liolderH of any share or shares in the said eoiniiaiiy or not, of feloniously lakintt, stealintr, or einlie/.zlini:, dania(?in»r or destroyinjf, or for any oft'enee whatever reliitiii)- in imy Krietor or pro)irletors, or oilier liohler or ludders of any share or shares In the said coiii|iaiiy. besides micIi director or secretary as aforesaid, as a defendant or defendants In any hill or other proceediiif; In any eourt of eipiity, it shall he lawful for him, her or tlieiu so to do, any tiling in this Act eontiilned to the contr.iry notwltlistaiidiiii;. Provldeil always, and he it further enaetedi that every person lieinB a proprietor or other holder of any share or shares in the said eonipany, shall In all eases he liable to be sued, prosecuted, or proeeeded against, hy or for the lienetit of tlio said company under the iioweis ot this Act, hy such actions, suits, and other iiroeeeiliiiKs in such and the same manner, aselfop. tually, and with such and the same Icfral eonseiiuences, a.s if such person had not been a proprietor or other holder nf any bhare or shares in the said company. Provided always, and he it lurlher enacted, that no person or persons, or body or bodies, politic or cy any lu'tim'iits, iiiforinutloii or iiiliir- iti'il K\ni; xaiil i'om|iaiiy iftVnci- whnlt'vor riliitliij: to luiy iTHoiml proiK'rty wlmfi'vcr, (if », iiimiiy or i" "omo lu-i-son or per riMif, snrh troods, olinttils, ncilci, (Ito lir till- nooils, rlindi'N, luitcs, Itihli Nortli AiiuTii-a," iiiiil in all mil iicrsim or iiorsoiis, ormivdi s ill tho said iiiiiipiuiy or nut, f.ir iiimitli'il, will) iiilont Id itOnro iir to iiijiiro or diiniiid " 'I'lu' llant iiiformatloii, or olliir iiriictiiliiis', 111' Hiiiil coiiiiHUiy ; and any cillVii. fraud, or otl'i'iu'i' in as full, vnliil, ttitint; till' said I'oiuiiaiiy, ami llic di't'ils, si'i'iiritios, n\onics, cfftiis «• iiiv'Vrri'd, wluilior inscrti'il or I'l'diiiKS fimin, suit, petition, or other proceedinif nn.ler this Act, to recover from any proprietor or other ludder for the time belnir of shares in the said company, or any other person whomsoever, any (cre-itcr Hiini or sums of m 'iiey than such proprietor, or other holder or person, would or nilifht have been liable to pay either at law or In etfulty, under any contract for the time belnit suhslstlns, If this Act had not been passed : provided also, that every director or secretary In whose name any action, suit, or ,iroceedln({ uniler this Act shall be eonimenccd, proseeiiteil, or defended, and every proprietor or other holder of any share or shares In the said company, anainst whom any execution or dlllKcncc upon any Jiidumcnt or decree obtained In any such action, suit, or proceedloB shall he issued as aforesaid, shall always be reimbursed and repaid out of the luiids of the said company, all such costs, charircs, losses, and riamaKcs as by the event of such action, suit, !!r prMcccdinif he or they shall be put nnio or become chargeable with t and if the funds of the said coinpaiiv for the time helntf shall be insuHl. cient to pay such, costs, charKcs, losses, and damaKes In full, then the deficiency shall be made good by the proprietors or other bidders for the time heloK of shares in the said company. And be it further enacted, that all and every Jnditments or Jiiditment, decrees or decree, which shall, at any time Biter the passing of this Act, be obtained or recovered in any acthin, suit, or other proceeding In law or enulty, aurainst any director or secretary of the said company, shall have Ihe like effect and operation upon and UKainst the fundH or iiroperty of tho said company, as If such Judgment or judgments, decree or decrees, had been recovered or obtuineil Ki;ainst the said company, in any action, suit or proecediiiB in law or e(|iilty lirouKht or commenced attalnst the saht cnnipany, by or in the several and distinct names and ilesctiptions of the severnl proprietors or other holders of shares In the said company, and as If this Act had not been passed ; and further, that the bankruptcy, inxdvericy, or stopping pnynieiitof such director or secretary In his liidividnal character or capacity, shall not be, or be construed to be, tho hankriii'tey, insolvency, or stoiipin;; paynuiit of the sjiid compaTiy ; and the said conijiaiiy, and tlic fiiiids and property tlurcnf, shall, notwlthstandliiB the bankrii|itcy, iiiMilveney, or stopping payment ot any sucli director or secretary, bo nttaclied or attachable, and be In all respects liable to the lawful claims and demands of the creditor or creditors of tho shIiI company, in like manner as if no such bankruptcy, insulveiicy or stoppini; payment had happened or takea And he It further enacted, that a memorial of the names of the several directors, and of the secretary for the time heinir of the said company, ami of the names, residences, and descrliitioii of the several proprietors or other holders of shares In the said comimny, in the form or to the etl'ect etpresseil In t'.e schedule to this Act, or as near ttierct,) as tho cireiinistances of the case will admit, shall be veritU'd by a ileclaration in wrilinn, in tlic form :or as near tlioreto as tho cirenmstaiues of the case will admit) piescrlhed in tlic schedule to an Act passed in Ihe tlfMi and sixth years of the reiifn of his present .Majesty, Intituled, " An Act to repeal an Act of the present session of parliament. Intituled, An Act tor the more effectual abolition of oaths and aftirinatlons taken and made in various departments of tlie slate, anil to sub. stitiite dcelarafions 111 lieu thereof, and for the more entire sii;.prc>sion ol voluntary and extrajudicial oaths and alH. davits," which shall be made by one of the directors, or secretary for tiie tiim- beiiitr of the said company, before a mas. tcrnr master extraordinary in chancery, and when so verified shall be enrolled in the hiirli court of chancery within twelve calenilar months next after the passing of this Act: and when any new director or directors or secretary shall bo appointed, a memorial ot the name or names of the now director or diieclors or secretary, specifying In whose place or places he or they shall have been appninted, shall in like manner be veiltled by one of the directors or secretary for tho time being of the sold comiiaiiy, and enrolled within twelve calendar months after such appointment orappoinlincnts. In the form ot to the effect expressed In the s.aid schedule for that purpose ; and when any person or persons shall cease or discontinue to bo a proprietor or proprietors of the said company, a memorial of his, her, or tluir name or names shall in like manner be verified by one ot the directors or secretary for the time being of tlie said coinpany, and eorolleil within twelve calendar nioiitlis after such person or persons shall have so ceased or discontinued to be such proprietor or proprietors: and when any new proprietor or proprietors shall be admitted into the said company, a inemurial of hU, her, or their name or names shall in like manner be verified by one of the directors or secretary lor the time being of tho said comiiany, and enrolled within twelve calendar months alter any such new (iroprietor or proprietors sliall have been so admitted into the said company ; and when and so often as It shall be necessary and proiier to memorialize the name or names of any person or persons who shall have been appointed a new director or directors or seeretary of the said company ; and also of any person or persons wlio shall have ceased or discontinued to be a proprietor or proprietors of the said company s and also of any person or persons who shall have been admitted a new proprietor or proprietors into the said company j or to niemotialize the names of any two or more of the above classes of persons, the names of such persons respectively may be contained in one and the same memorial, to the form and effect expressed in the salit schedule, and be verified and enrolled us hereinbefore directed ; Provided always, that if any declaration so made shall he false or untrue in any material particular, the person wilfully making such false declaration shall be deeiued guilty of a misdemeanor. I'rovidcd aU-ays, and be it further enacted, that until the first memorial shall have been duly enrolled in manner by this Act directed, no action, suit, petition, or other iiroceedliig sliall he commenced, made, or instituted under the authority of this Act, and until Ihe memorial by this Act rei|iiirecl to be enrolled, in the event of any person or persons ceasing or discoutinning to be a director or directors or secretary, or a proprietor or proprietors of the said coinpany shall have been enrolled as hereinbefore mentioned, the persons wliose names shall appear m the last memorial whicli shall have been made as heteinbelore required, shall be and continue liable to all such acthins, suits, executions, and diligences, and other proceedings under this Act, and shall be entitled to be reimbursed out of the funds or property of the said company, all costs, charges, losses, damages, and expenses incurred or sustained thereby, in the same manner as If he, she, or they liad not ceased or discoutiuucd to be a director or secretary, or proprietor or directors or proprietors of the said company. And be it further enacted, that an examined copy of Ihe enrolment of every memorial to be enrolled pursuant to this Act, shall be received In evidence as proof of the contents ol such memorial, and proof shall not be reciuired that the person by whom the memorial putpoits tu be veiitied, was at the time of such verification one of the directors or secre- tary of the said company. And be it further enacted, that this act, and tlie provisions herein contained, shall extend and be construed, and taken to extend, to the said coinpany, called "The Uank of British North America," at all times during the continuance thereof, whether the said company liatli been heretofore from time to time or shall heiealter, be composed of all or some of the persons wlio were the original proprietors thereof, or of all or some ot those persons, together with some other person or persons, or whether the said company be, at the time of passing this act, composed altogether of persons who were not original proprietors of the company, or whether the said company shall lierealter be composed of persons who were nut original proprietors thereof, or of persons all of whom shall have been proprietors of the said company, subse- quently to the passing of this Act. Provided always, and be It lurt'.ier enacted, that nothing herein contained shall extend, or be deemed, construed, or taken to extend to incorporate Ihe said ci mpany, or to relieve nr discharge the said company, or any of the proprietors or other holders of shares In the said company from any responsibility, contract, duty, or obligation wliat:ioever, to which by law they, he, or she now are, or is, or at any time hereafter, may be subject or liable, ^ Ither as between sucli company and other parties, or as between the .said company and any ot liie individual proprietors, or oilier holders of shares in the said company and others, or as between or among themselves, or in any other manner howsoever. And be 11 further enacted, that this Act shall extend to and be in force within the United Kingdom only, and shall not extend to or be in force in the Uritish possessions abroad, or any of them. Aud be it further enacted, that this Act shall bo deemuU and takcu to be a public Act, and shall be judicially taken notice of as aucli by all Judges, JusUees, and others. M^ ^ : t ! 1 ' : ' )fl f '! li mm :M •••li.f m ^^*'a .'^'K «« APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. [The Urifish North Amorionn Uank has bninch banks at Its head quarters is at St. Hclnn's Place, Bij.ho|i(i«tp Street, Lonrton, under the Secretaryship of George do Boseo Attwuod, Esq. Fur particulais of the banks, sec pstge 1'3 et ««7.]— K.M.M. X X.— NEWFOUNDLAND CHARTER OF JUSTICE. George the Fourth, by the grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King, He- fender of the Faith, and so forth. To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting : Whereas by an Act of Parliament passed in the filth year of our reign, intituled " An Act for the better administration of Jus- tice in Newfoundland, and for other purposes," it is (amongst other things) enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for us by our charter or letters-patent under the great seal to institute a superior court of judica- ture in Newfoundland, which shall be called " The Supreme Court of Newfoundland." And it is thereby further enacted, that the said Supreme Court shall be holden by a chief judge and twoassistant judges, being respectively barristers in England or Ireland of at least three years standing, or in some of our colonies or plantations. And it is thereby further enacted, that it shall and may he lawful for us by any such charter or letters-patent as aforesaid to institute circuit courts in each of the three districts in which the said colony may be so divided as in the said act mentioned. And it is thereby further enacted, that it shall be lawful for us, our heirs and successors, by such charter or letters patent as aforesaid, or by any order or orders to be thereafter issued by and with the advice of our or their Privy Council, to make and prescribe, or to au- thorize and empower the said Supreme Court of Newfo\mdland, under such limitations as we shall deem proper, to make and prescribe such rules and orders touching and concerning the forms and manner of pro- ceeding in the said Supreme Court and Circuit Courts respectively, and the practice and pleadings upon all indictments, informations, actions, suits, and other n)atters to be therein brought ; or touching or concerning the ajjpointing of commissioners to take bail and examine witnesses ; the taking examinations of witnesses dr bene t'.s.sv, and allowing the same as evidence ; the granting of probates and letters of adminis- tration ; the proceedings of the sheritt" and his deputies, and other ministerial officers ; the summoning of assessors for the trial of crimes and misdemeanours in the said Circuit Courts ; the process of the said court, and the mode of executing the same; the empannelling of juries ; the admission of barristers, attornies, and solicitors ; the fees, poundage, or i)er(|uisites to be lawfully demanded by any officer, attorney, or soli- citor in the said courts respectively ; and all other matters and things whatsoever touching the practice of the said courts as to us, our heirs and successors, shall seem meet for the proper conduct of business in the said courts ; and such rules and orders from time to time to alter, amend, or revoke, as to us, our heirs and successors shall seem retiuisite. x\nd it is thereby further enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for us by our said charter or letters-patent to allow any person or persons feeling aggrieved by any judgment, de- cree, order, or sentence of the said Supreme Court, to appeal therefrom to us in council in such manner, within such time, and under and subject to such rules, regulations, and limitations as we by such charterer letters-patent shall ajipoint and direct. Now know ye, that we upon full consideration of the premises and of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, have, in pursuance and by virtue of the said Act of Parliament, thought fit to grant, direct, and appoint, and by these presents do accordingly grant, direct, and appoint, that there shall be within our said colony of Newfoundland a court, which shall be called " the Supreme Court of Newfoundland." And we do hereby create, erect, and constitute the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland to be a court of record, and do direct and appoint that the same shall be composed of and holden by one chief judge and two assistant judges. And we do hereby give and grant to our said chief judge rank and precedence above and before all our subjects whomsoever within the colony of Newfoundland aforesaid, and the islands, territories, and places dependent thereupon, excepting the gover- nor or acting governor for the time being of the said colony, and excepting all such persons as by law or usage take place in England before our chief justice of our court of King's Bench. And we do hereby give and grant to our said assistant judges rank and i)rccedence within our said colony, and the islands, territo- ries, and places dependent thereupon, next after our said chief judge, the said assistant judges taking prece- dence between themselves according to the iiriority of their respective a|)pointments to the sail ollicc, or where they niay be i)o1h n|)|)ointed at the same time, then according to their seniority as barristers. And we do further grant, ordain, and appoint, that the said Supieme Court of Newfoundland shall have and use, as occasion may rt'(|uire, a seal bearmg a device and impression of our royal arms within an exergue or lulul surrounding the same, witii this inscription, " The Seal of the Su|)reme Court of Newfoundland." And wedo hereby grant, ordain, and appoint, that the said seal shall be delivered to and kejit in the custody of the said chief judge. And we do further grant, ordain, and declare, that the said chief judge and assistant judges, so long as they shall hold their respective odices, shall be entitled to have and receive the following salaries, that is to say, our said chief judge a salary of £1,:200 sterling money by the year, and each of our said assistant judges a salary of 4700 like sterling money by the year. i\nd our governor or acting governor for the time being of the said colony is hereby directed and required to cause such salary to he paid to the said chief judge and as.sistant judges out of the revenue of the said colony, by four quarterly payments at the four most usual days of payment in the year. And we do further grant, ordain and declare, that the said salary shall commence and take place in respect to any person who shall be resident in Great Britain or Ireland at the time of his appointment, upon and from the day on which any such person shall tliereniion embark or depart from great i5ritain or Ireland for Newfoundland to take ui)on him the execution ot the said otlice ; and that the salary of any such chief judge or assistant judgi', who shall at the time ui I''- appointment he resident in Newfoundland aforesaid ; shall commence and take place from and after his tak- ing upon him the execution of such his office, and that such salary shall be in lieu of all fees of otiicf, aryship of George do Boseo APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 81 perquisites, emoluments, or advantages whatsoever; and that no fee of office, perquisite, emolument, or advantage whatsoever, other than and except the said salary, shall be accepted, received, or taken by such chief judge or assistant judges in any manner or on any account or pretence whatsoever. Pro- vided nevertheless, that it shall be lawful for the said chief judge or assistant judges to occupy and inhabit any official house or residence within the said colony of Newfoundland, which hath been or may hereafter be provided for their or any of their residence and occupation without paying to us, our heirs and successors, any rent for the same, and without being obliged to repair, uphold, or maintain any such house or official house or residence at his own costs and charges. And we do further grant, appoii'f, and declare, that no chief judge or assistant judge of the said Supreme Court of New- tbunilland shall be cajjable of accepting, taking or performing any other office or place of profit or emo- lument, on pnin that the acceptance of any such other office or place as aforsesaid shall be, and be deemed ill law de/iictn an avoidance of the office of such chief judge or assistant judge as the case may be, and the salary thereof shall cease and be deemed to have ceased accordingly from the time of such acceptance of any such other office or place. And we do hereby constitute and appoint our trusty and well beloved Richard Alexander Tucker, Ksquire, to be the first chief judge of the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland, the said Richard Alexander Tucker being a barrister in Kngland of three years standing and upwards. And we do herchy constitute and appoint our trusty and well beloved Augustus Wallet Des Barres, and John William Molloy, Esquires, to be the first assistant judges of the said Supreme Court, the said Augustus Wallet Des liarres and John William Molloy being respectively barristers of three years standing and upwards. And we do hereby grant, direct and appoint, that there shall be within our said colony of Newfoundland three Cir- cuit Courts, to be held in each of the three districts into which the said colony may be divided in pursuance of the said Act of Parliament. And we do hereby erect, create, and constitute the said Circuit Courts respectively to be Courts of Record, and do direct and appoint that each of the said Circuit Courts shall be holden by the chief judge or one of the assistant judges of the Supreme Court of Newfoundland aforesaid. And we do direct and appoint, that the chief judge of the said Supreme Court shall be always at liberty to decide which of the three Circuit Courts shall be holden by him, and that the senior assistant judge shall be always at liberty to decide which of the two remaining Circuit Courts shall be holden by him. And we do lieieiiy ordain, appoint, and declare, that there shall be and belong to the said Supreme Court and Circuit Courts respectively such and so many officers as to the chief judge of the said Supreme Court for the time being shall from time to time appear to be necessary for the administration of justice, and the due execution of all the powers and authorities which are granted and committed to the said Supreme Court and Circuit Courts respectively by the said Act of Parliament or by these our letters patent. Provided nevertheless, that no office shall be created in the said courts or any of them, unless the governor or acting governor for the time being of our said colony shall first signify his approbation thereof to our said chief judge for the time being, in writing under the hand of such governor or acting governor as aforesaid. And we do further ordain and direct, that all persons who shall and may be appointed to the several offices of master, registrar, accoimtant general, or prothonotary of any or either of our Courts of Record at Westminster shall be so appointed by our heirs and successors by warrant under our or their royal sign manual to hold such their offices during our or their pleasure ; and that all persons who shall and may be appointed to any other office within the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland, or within the said Circuit Courts of Newfoundland, shall be so appointed by the chief judge for the time being of the said Supreme Court, and shall be subject and liable to be removed from such their offices by the said chief judge upon reasonable and suttkicnt cause. And we do hereby authorise and empower the said Supreme Court of Newlounji said diocese of London, and to do all other things whatsoever needful and necessary in that behalf. Pro- vided always, and we do hereby authorize and require the said Supreme Court in such cases as aforesaid, where letters of administration shall be committed with the will annexed for want of an executor appearing in due time to sue forth the probate, to reserve in such letters of administration full power and authority to revoke the same, and to grant probate of the said will to such executor whenever he shall duly appear and sue forth the same. And we do hereby further authorize and require the said Supreme Court of Newfound- land to grant and commit such letters of administration to any one or more of the lawful nr;xt of kin of such person so dying as aforesaid, being then resident within the jurisdiction of the said Supreme Court, and being of the age of twenty one years. Provided always, that probates of wills and letters of adminis- tration to be granted by the said Supreme Court shall be limited to such money, goods, chattels, and effects as the deceased person shall be entitled to within the said colony and its dependencies. And we do hereby further enjoin and require that every person to whom such letters of administration shall be committed shall before the granting thereof give sufficient security, by bond to be entered into, to us, our heirs, and successors, for the payment of a competent sum of money, with one, two, or more able sureties, respect being had in the sum therein to be contained and in the ability of the sureties to the value of the estates, credits, and effects, of the deceased, which bond shall be deposited in the said Supreme Court among the records thereof and there safely kept, and a copy thereof shall he also recorded among the proceedings of the said Supreme Court, and the condition of the said bond shall be to the following effect — " That if the above bounden administrator of the goods, chattels, and effects of the deceased do make or cause to be made a true and perfect inventory of all and singular the goods, credits, and effects of the said deceased which have or shall come to the hands, possession, or knowledge of him the said administrator, or to the hands or possession of any other person or persons for him, and the same so made do exhibit or cause to be exhibited into the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland at or before a day therein to be specified, and the same goods, chattels, credits, and effects, and all other the goods, chattels, credits, and effects of the deceased at the time of his death, or which at any time afterwards shall come to the hands or possession of such adminis- trator or to the hands or possession of any other person or persons for him, shall well and truly administer according to law, and further shall make or cause to be made a true and just account of his said administra- tion at or before a time therein to be specified, and afterwards from time to time, as he, she or they shall be lawfully required, and all the rest and residue of the said goods, chattels, credits, and eiTocts which shall be found from time to time remaining upon the said administration accounts, the same being first examined and allowed of by the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland, shall and do pay and dispose of in a due course of administration or in such manner as the said court shall direct, then this obligation to be void and of none effect, or else to be and remain in full force and virtue." And in case it shall be necessary to put the said bond in suit for the sake of obtaining the effect thereof, for the benefit of such person or persons as shall appear to the said court to be interested therein, such person or jiersons from time to time giving satisfactory security for raying all such costs as shall arise from the said suit or any part thereof, such person or persons shall by order of the said Supreme Court be allowed to sre the same in the name of the Attorney-General for the time being of the said colony, and the said bond shall not be sued in any other manner. And we do hereby authorize and empower the said Supreme Court to order that the said bond shall be put in suit in the name of the said Attorney-General. And we further will, order, and require that the said Supreme Court shall fix certain periods when all persons to whom probates of wills and letters of administration shall be granted by the said Supreme Court shall, from time to time, until the effects of the deceased person shall be fully administered, pass their accounts relating thereto before the said court, and in case the effects of the deceased shall not be fully administered within the time for that purpose to be fixed by the said court, then, or at any earlier time, if the said Supreme Court shall see fit so to direct, the person or persons to whom such probate or administration shall be granted, shall pay, deposit, and dispose of the balance of money belonging to the estate of the deceased then in his, or her, or their hands, and all money wliich shall afterwards come into his, her, or their hands, and also all precious stones, jewels, bonds, bills, and securities belonging to the estate of the deceased, in such manner and unto such persons as the said Supreme Court shall direct for safe custody. And we require that the said Supreme Court shall from time to time make such order as shall be just for the due administration of such assets, and for the payment or remittance thereof or any part thereof, as occasion shall reciuire, to or for the use of any person or persons, whether resident or not resident in the said colony and its dependencies, who may be entitled thereto, or any part thereof, as creditors, legatees, or next of kin, or by any other right or title whatsoever. And we do hereby, in exercise and in pursuance of the powers in us by the said Act of Parliament in that behalf vested, authorize and empower the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland, under such limitations as hereinafter mentioned, to make and prescribe such rules and orders as may be expedient touching and con- cerning the forms and manner of proceeding in the said Supreme Court and Circuit Courts respectively, and the practice and pleadings upon all indictments, informations, actions, suits, and other matters to be therein brought ; and touching and concerning the appointing of commissioners to take bail and examine witnesses, the taking examination of witnesses de bvni' esue, and allowing the same as evidence; the granting of probates of wills and letters of administration ; the proceedings of the sheriff and his deputies and other ministerial officers; the summoning of assessors for the trial of crimes and misdemeanours in the said Circuit Courts, the process of the said courts, and the mode of executing the same ; the impnnnelling of juries ; the admis- sion of barristers, attornies and solicitors ; the fees, poundage, or pertpiisites, to be lawfully demanded by any officer, attorney, or solicitor in the said courts respectively : and other matters and things whatsoever touehit.g the practice of the said courts as may be necessary for the proper conduct of business therein, and such ruies and orders from time to time to alter, amend, or revoke, as may be requisite : Provided always, that no vuch rules or orders be in anywise repugnant to the said Act of Parliament or this our charter ; Pro- vided furtiier, that all such rules and orders be promulgated in the most public and authentic manner in our said colony for three calendar months at the least before the same shall operate and take effect, and that Ml ii fill i t !♦ * m ' IS Hi ^'^' 'H i^ nV 1 '. 1 srr iflKi 90 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. the same be by the first convenient opportunity transmitted through the governor or acting governor of our said colony to us, our heirs, and successors, for the signification of our or their pleasure respecting the allow, ance or disallowance thereof: And we do hereby dirt'ct, ordain, and appoint that any person or persons feel- ing aggrieved by any judgment, decree, order, or sentence of the said Supreme Court, may appeal to us, onr licirs, and successors, in our or their Privy Council, in such manner, within such time, and under and sub- ject to such rules, regulations, and limitations as are hereinafter mentioned, that is to say, in case any such judgment, decree, order, or sentence of the said Supreme Court shall be given or pronounced for or in re- spect of any sum or matter at issue above the amount or value of 500<. sterling, or in case such judgment decree, order, or sentence shall involve, diiectly or indirectly, any claim, demand, or question of or ri'spect. ing property or any civil right, amounting to or of the value of 500/. sterling, the person or persons fpeling aggrieved by any such judgment, decree, order, or sentence of the said Supreme Court may, within fourteen days next after the same shall have been pronounced, made, or given, apply to the said Supreme Court, by petition, for leave to appeal therefrom to us, our heirs, and successors, in our or their Privy Council, ami in case such leave to appeal shall be prayed by the party or parties who is or are directed to pay any sum of money or perform any duty, the said Supreme Court shall be and is hereby empowered cither to direct that the judgment, decree, order, or sentence appealed from shall be carried into execution, or that the execution thereof shall be suspended pending the said appeal, as to the said court may appear to be most consistent with real and substantial justice ; and in case the said Supreme Court shall direct such judgment, decree order, or sentence to be carried into execution, the person or |)ersons in whose favour the same shall be given shall, before the execution thereof, enter into good and sufticient security, to be approved by the said Su- preme Court, for the due performance of such judgment or order, as we, our heirs, and successors shall think fit to make thereupon ; or in case the said Supreme Court shall direct the execution of any such judgment decree, order, or sentence to be suspended pending the appeal, the person or persons against whom the same shall have been given shall, in like manner, and before any order for the suspension of any such execution is made, enter into good and sufticient security to the said Supreme Court for the due performance of such judgment or order as we, our heirs, or successors shall think fit to make thereupon ; and in all cases we will and require that security shall also be given by the party or parties appclliint, to the satisfaction of the said Supreme Court, for the prosecution of the appeal and for the payment of all such costs as may be awarded by us, our heirs, and successors to the party or i)arties rcsjiondent ; and if such last-mentioned security shall be entered into three months from the date of such petition for leave to appeal, then and not otherwise the said Supreme Court shall allow the apjieal, and the party or parties appellant shall be at liberty to prefer and prosecute his, her, or their appeal to us, our heirs, and successsors, in our or their Privy Council, in such manner and form and under such rules as are observed in appeals made to us from our plantations or colo- nies: And we do hereby reserve to ourselves, our heirs and successors, in our or their Privy Council, full power and authority upon the humble petition, at any time, of any person or persons feeling themselves nggrieved by any judgment, decree, order, or sentence of the said Supreme Court, to refuse or admit his, her or their appeal therefrom, upon such terms and upon such limitations, restrictions, and regulations, as we or they shall think fit, and to reform, correct, or vary such judgment, decree, order, or sentence, as to us or them shall seem meet ; And it is our further will and pleasure that in all cases of appeal allowed bv the said Supreme Court, or by us, our heirs, and successor, the said Supreme Court shall certify and tiinsiriit :o us, our heirs, or successors, in our or their Privy Council, a true and exact copy of all evidence, proceedini's, judgments, decrees, sentences, and orders, had or made in such causes appealed, so far as the same have re- lated to the matter of appeal, such copies being under the seal of the said court : And we do further direct and ordain that the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland shall in all cases of appeal to us, our heirs, and successors, conform to and execute or cause to be executed such judgments and orders as we, our heirs and successors shall think fit to make in the premises, in such manner as any original judgment, sentence, decrei , decretal order, or other order or rule of the said Supreme Court of Newfoundland could or nii"lit have been executed ; And we do hereby strictly charge and command all governors, commanders, magistrates, ministers, civil and military, and all our liege subjects within and belonging to the said colony, that in the execution of the several powers, jurisdictions, and authorities, hereby granted, made, given, or created, they be aiding and assisting and obedient in all things, as they will answer the contrary at their peril : Provided always, that nothing in these presents contained, or any act which shall be done under the authority thereof, shall extend or to be construed to extend to prevent us, our heirs, and successors, as far as we lawfully may, from repealing these presents or any part thereof, or for making such further or other provision, by letters- patent, for the administration of justice, civil and criminal, within the said colony and the places now or at any time hereafter to be annexed thereto, as to us, our heirs, and successors shall seem fit, in as full and ample a manner as if these presents had not been made, these presents or any thing herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding. In witness, &c. Witness, &c. Patent dated 19th September, 1825. APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. 91 NEWFOUNDLAND.— ROYAL INSTRUCTIONS. Instrnctinns to our trnattj and irell-helove.d Sir Thumnx John Cochrane, Kni? m 92 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. in that behalf, you are therefore, far the purpose of electing the members of such assemblies, hereby autho- rized to issue proclamations dividing our said island into districts or counties, towns or townships, and ap. pointing the limits thereof, and declaring and appointing the number of representatives to be chosen by each of such districts or counties, towns or townships respectively, and from time to time to nominate and appoint proper persons to execute the office of returning officer in each of the said districts or counties, towns or townships ; and you are, so soon as you shall see expedient, to issue writs in our name, directed to the proper officers in each district or county, town or township, directing them to summon the freeholders and house- holders thereof, to proceed to the election of persons to represent them in the general assembly according to the regulations and directions to be signified in the proclamation to be issed by you as aforesaid. 12. You are to observe in the passing of all laws, that the style of enacting the same be by the governor, council, and assembly. 13. And we do hereby require and command that you do not, on any pretence whatever, give your assent to any law or laws to be passed by which the number of the assembly shall be enlarged or diminished, the duration ascertained, the qualifications of the electors or the elected fixed or altered, or by which any regu- lations shall be established with respect thereto, until you shall have first transmitted unto us, through one of our principal secretaries of state, the draft of such bill or bills, and shall have received our royal pleasure thereupon, unless you take care in the passing such bill or bills that a clause or clauses be inserted therein suspending and deferring the execution thereof until our will and pleasure shall be known thereupon. 14. And you shall not re-enact any law or laws to which the assent of us or our royal predecessors has once been refused, without express leave for that purpose first obtained from us, upon a full representation hy you, to be made to us through one of our principal secretaries of state, of the reason and necessity for re- enacting such law. 15. And it is our express will and pleasure, that no law for constituting any court or courts of judicature, or for establishing the militia, shall be a temporary law ; and that no law for granting unto us any sum or sums of money by duties of impost, tonnage, or excise, be made to continue for less than one whole year; as also that no other laws whatsoever be made to continue for less than two years, except only in cases where it may be necessary for some unforeseen emergency to make provision by law for a service in its nature temporary and contingent. 16. You are also, as much as possible, to observe in the passing of all laws, that each different matter be provided for by a different law, without intermixing in one and the same act such things as have no proper relation to each other ; and you are more especially to take care that no clause or clauses be inserted in, or annexed to, any act which shall be foreign to what the title of such respective act imports ; and that no per- petual clause be part of any temporary law ; and that no act whatever be suspended, altered, continued, revived, or repealed by general words, but that the title 'and date of such act so suspended, altered, conti- nued, revived, or repealed, be particularly mentioned and expressed in the enacting part. 17. And you are particularly enjoined not to pass any law, or do any act, by grant, deed, conveyance, or otherwise, whereby our revenue may be lessened or impaired without our especial leave or command thereon. 18. It is our will and pleasure that you do not give your assent to any bill or bills for raising money by the institution of any public or private lotteries whatsoever until you shall have first transmitted unto us, through one of our principal secretaries of statCt a draft or drafts of such bill or bills, and shall have received our directions thereupon. 19. It is our will and pleasure that you do not, on any pretence whatever, give your assent to, or pass any bill or bills in our island under your government, by which the lands, tenements, goods, chattels, rights and credits of persons who have never resided within our said island, shall be liable to be seized or taken in execution for the recovery of debts due from such persons, otherwise than is allowed by law in cases of a iiiie nature within our realm of England, until you shall have first transmitted unto us, through one of our principal secretaries of state, the draft of such bill or bills, and shall have received our royal pleasure there- upon, unless you take care, in the passing of such bill or bills, that a clause or clauses be inserted therein, suspending and deferring the execution thereof until our royal will and pleasure shall be known thereupon. 20. It is our further will and pleasure that you do not, upon any pretence whatsoever, give your assent to any bill or bills that may have been or shall hereafter be passed by the council and assembly of the island under your government for the naturalization of aliens, nor for the divorce of persons joined together in holy matrimony, nor for establishing a title in any person to lands, tenements, and real estates in our said island, originally granted to or purchased by aliens antecedent to naturalization. 21. Whereas great mischiefs have arisen by the frequent passing of bills of an unusual and extraordinary nature and importance in the plantations, which bills remain in force there from the time of enacting until our pleasure be signified to the contrary, we do hereby will and require you not to pass or give your assent to any bill or bills passed in the assembly of an unusual and extraordinary nature and importance, whereby our prerogative or the property of our subjects may be prejudiced, nor to any bill or bills whereby the trade or shipping of this kingdom shall be in anywise artected, until you shall have first transmitted unto us, through one of our principal secretaries of state, a draft of such bill or bills, and shall have received our royal pleasure thereupon, unless you take care in the passing any such bills as aforementioned, that there be a clause inserted therein, suspending and deferring the execution thereof until our pleasure shall be known concerning the same. 22. You are also to take care that no private act be passed, ■whereby the property of any private person may be affected, in which there is not a saving of the rights of us, our heirs and successors, all bodies politic and corporate, and of all other, except such as are mentioned in the said act, and those claiming by, from, and under them ; and further, you shall take care that no such private act be passed without a clause sus- pending the execution thereof until the same shall have received our royal approbation. It is likewise our will and pleasure that you do not give your assent to any private act until proof be made before you in APPENDIX HI.— NORTH AMERICA. n assemblies, hereby autho- WHS or townships, and ap. itives to be chosen by each ne to nominate and appoint tricts or counties, towns or lame, directed to the proper the freeholders and house- leral assembly according to u as aforesaid, ne same be by the governor, e whatever, give your assent : enlarged or diminished, the ered, or by which any regu- nitted unto us, through one i received our royal pleasure r clauses be inserted therein be known thereupon. )r our royal predecessors has upon a full representation by i reason and necessity for re- court or courts of judicature, granting unto us any sum or for less than one whole year; ro years, except only in cases n by law for a service in its that each different matter be jch things as have no proper e or clauses be inserted in, or act imports ; and that no per- suspended, altered, continued, t so suspended, altered, conti- cting part. by grant, deed, conveyance, or r" especial leave or command I or bills for raising money by ave first transmitted unto us, r bills, and shall have received ive your assent to, or pass any nts, goods, chattels, rights and liable to be seized or talien in llowed by law in cases of a lil;e 1 unto us, through one of our eivcd our royal pleasure there- or clauses be inserted therein, re shall be known tliereupon. vhatsoever, give your assent to icil and assembly of the island of persons joined together in Us, and real estates in our said an unusual and extraordinary om the time of enacting until lot to pass or give your assent ature and importance, whereby bill or bills whereby the trade ,ave first transmitted unto us, Us, and shall have received our s aforementioned, that there be il our pleasure shall be known property of any private person nd successors, all bodies politic ., and those claiming by, from, be passed without a clause sus. approbation. It is likewise our proof be made before you m ;t, council, and entered in the council-book, that public notification was made, of the parties' intention to apply for such an act, in the several parish churches where the premises in question lie, for three Sundays at least successively, before any such act shall be brought into the assembly, and that a certificate, under your hand, be transmitted with, and annexed to every such private act, signifying that the same has passed through all the forms above mentioned. 23. You are to take care that in all acts or orders to be passed within our said island, in any case for levying money or imposing fines and penalties, express mention be made that the same is granted or reserved to us our heirs and successors, for the public uses of the said island, and the support of the government thereof, as by the said act or order shall be directed. 24. You f.re not to suffer any public money whatsoever, whether it be appropriated to any particular ser- vice or not oy the act granting the same, to be issued or disposed of otherwise than by warrant under your hand, by and with the consent of the said council. But the assembly may nevertheless be permitted from time to time to view and examine the accounts of money or value of money disposed of by virtue of laws made by 'hem, as there shall be occasion. 25. Y^ou are not to permit any clause whatsoever to be inserted in any law for levying of money, or the value of money, whereby the same shall not be made liable to be accounted for unto us, here in this king- dom and to our commissioners of our treasury, or our high treasurer for the time being ; and we do parti- cularly require and enjoin you, upon pain of our highest displeasure, to take care that fair l)ooks of accounts of all receipts and payments of all such money be duly kept, and copies thereof be transmitted to our com- missioners of our treasury, or to our high treasurer for the time being, and in which books shall be speci- fied every particular sum raised or disposed of, together with the names of the persons to whom any payment shall be made, to the end we may be satisfied of the right and due application of the revenue of our said island with the probability of the increase and diminution of it, under every head and article thereof. 2fi.'lt is our will and pleasure that you do in all things conform yo\irself to the provisions contained in aiiAct of Parliament passed in the fourth year of the reign of his late Majesty King George the Third, inti- tuled, " An Act to prevent paper bills of credit hereafter to be issued in any of His Majesty's -ulonies or plantations in America from being declared to be a legal tender in payment of money, and to prevent thu le<'al tender of such bills as are now subsisting from being prolonged beyond the periods limited for rcalling inland sinking the same ;" and also of an act passed in the thirteenth year of the reign of his late Majesty to explain and amend the above-recited act passed in the fourth year of his reign as aforesaid ; and you are not to give your assent to, or pass any act whereby bills of credit may be struck or issued in lieu of money, or for payment of money, either to you, our governor, or to any person whatsoever anless a clause be inserted in such act, declaring that the same shall not take effect until the said act shall have been duly approved and confirmed by us, our heirs or successors. 27. You are to transmit an authenticated and separate copy of every law, statute or ordinance that at any titiie hereafter shall be made or enacted within the island under your government, under the public seal, unto us through one of our principal secretaries of state, within three months, or sooner, after their being enacted,' upon pain of our highest displeasure, and of the forfeiture of that year's salary wherein you shall omit to send over the said laws, statutes, and ordinances as aforesaid, within the time above-mentioned, as also of such other penalty as we shall please to inflict ; but if it shall happen that no shipping shall come from our said island within three months after the making such laws, statutes, and ordinances, the same are to be transmitted by the next conveyance after the making thereof, whenever it may happen, for our appro- bation or disallowance of the same. 28. And it is our further will and pleasure, that the copies and duplicates of all acts that shall be trans- mitted as aforesaid be fairly abstracted in the margents, and there be inserted the several dates or respective times when the same passed the council and assembly, and received your assent ; and you are to be as par- ticular as may be in your observations, to be sent to us through one of our principal secretaries of state, upon every a;t ; that is to say, whether the same is productive of a new law, declaratory of a former law, or does repeal a law then before in being, and you are likewise to send to us, through one of our principal secretaries of state, the reasons for the passing of such laws, unless the same do fully appear in the pream- bles of the said acts. 29. You are to require the secretary of the island under your government, or his deputy for the time being, to furnish you with transcripts of all such acts and public orders as shall be made from time to time, together with copies of the journals of the council, and that all such copies be fairly abstracted in the mar- gents, to the end the same may be transmitted to us, through one of our principal secretaries of state, which he is duly to perform upon pain of incurring the forfeiture of his office. 30. You are also to require from the clerk of the assembly of the said island, or other proper officer, transcripts of all the journals and other proceedings of the said assembly, and that all such transcripts be fairly abstracted in the margents, to the end the same may in like manner be transmitted as aforesaid. 31. You shall not appoint any person to be a judge or justice of the peace without the advice and consent of the majority of the council of our said island, signified in council. And it is our futher will and pleasure that all cor.miissions to be granted by you to any persons to be judges, justices of the peace, or other neces- sary otficors, be granted during pleasure only. 32. You shall not suspend any of the judges, justices, or other officers or ministers, without good and sufficient cause, which you shall signify in the fullest and most distinct manner to us, through one of our principal secretaries of state. 33. It being of the greatest importance to our servcie, and to the welfare of our subjects, that justice be every where speedily and duly administered, and that all disorders, delays, and ether undue practises in the administration thereof, be effectually prevented ; we do particularly require you to take especial care that in all courts where you are authorized to preside, justice be impartially administered ; and that in all other courts established within our said island, all judges and other persons therein concerned do likewise perform m . 9 ' 111 f, tfe ■"I •''•PI , ' L:;t 'km 94 APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. their several duties without nny delay or pnrtinlity. You shnll not erect niiy court or office of judicature tint btfore erected or estnl)li.slied, nor dissolve any court or ollice already erected or established, without our cs|ieeinl order. 3-1. You are, for the better administration of justice, to endeavour to pet a law passed in our said islniwl wherein slinll be set the value of men's estates, citiicr in goods or lands, under which they shall not be eapu.' ble of serving as jurors. a."). You arc to take care that all writs be issued in our name throughout our said island under your government. \\(t. Whereas, in puisuance of an net passed in the fifth year of the reign of his late Majesty, King Genp'c the Komth, intituled, " An Act for the better adniinistration of justice in Newfoundland, and for otlur l)urposes," by our eliarter or letters ])iitent, issued under the great seal of the United Kingdom ot (jrcat IJritain and Ireland, n supreme court of jurisdiction, called the " Supreme Court of Newfoundland," wns erected and established in our said island, with certain jiowers and authorities, ami under certain regulations therein speciticd, you are hereby required to take care that the same be didy complied with, and put in execution. 'M. You are, with the advice aiul consent of our coiiiu-il, to take esi)ecinl care to regulate all saliiries nml fees belonging to i)laees, or |)ai(l upon enurgeneies, that they he within the hounds of moderation, and tlmt no extortion be nuide on any occasion wlmtevcr, as also that tallies of all fees be publicly hung up in all places where such tees are to be paid ; and you are to transmit copies of nil such tables of fees to us, tlirou!-!! one of our princij al secretaries ot state. ;tH. You shall luit by colour of any power or authority, hereby or otherwise granted or mentioned to lie granted to you, take upon you to give, giant, or dispose of any otVice or place within our said island, which now is or shall be granti'd uiuler the great seal of this kingdom, or to which any person is or shall he np. IKiintcd by warrant under our sign manual and signet, any further than you may, upon the vacancy of any such ottice or place, or upon the sujiension of any such oflicer by you, put in any ht person to olliciatc in the interim till you shall have re|ireseiited the matter to us, through one of our principal secretaries of state which you are to do by the first o|ii)ortunity, ami have received our furtlicr directions therein. ;<;>. You are to transmit unto us, through one of our principal stcretaries of state, with all convenient speed, n particular acc treasurer I the value thereof, ami sbal uce of the said forfeitures and he duly paid to the receiver .■onunisioners of our treasury, whom disposed ef. of high admiral a comnussion ,d directed carefully to put m ions l-or trying pirates ill tbo|C I- will and pleasure is,llwt"i all matters relating to pirates you govern yourself according to the intent of the acts before mentioned, and any commission you may receive in reference thereto. 47. And whereas there have been great irregularities in the manner of granting commissions to private ships of war, you are to govern yourself, whenever there shall be occasion, according to the commission and instructions granted in this kingdom : but you are not to grant commissions of manpie or rejirisal against any prince or state or their subjects in amity with us to any person whatsoever without our special command. V'i -n t ' ,t t 1 f" ti T 1 ' 1*1 '\t n' •11 9« APPENDIX III.— NORTH AMERICA. of the aforementinnpd vicrs RKninat which no Inws are ns yet provided. And also you are to use yniir endeavours to rrndor the h«ws in htinp more I'll'ectiiiil, by providing for the punishment of the aforementinni'd vices, l)y presentment upon oiith to be nuulo to the temporal courts by the cluirchwardens of the si-vcrnl parishes, at proper times of the year to be appointed for that purpose ; and for the further discourageniciit of vice and encouragement of virtue and good living, you are not to admit any persons to public trusts or employments in the islands under your government whose ill fame and conversation may occasion scandal. 5C. It is our further will and pleasure that you recommend to the legislature to enter upon proper methods for the erecting and maintaining schools in order to the training up of youth to reading, and to a necensnry knowledge of the principles of religion. You arc not, however, to give your consent to any act respectini; religion without a clause suspending its operation until our pleasure shall have been signilied thereupon, unless a draft thereof shall have been previously transmitted by you for our consideration and approval. 67. And we do further direct, that in all matters arising within your government connected with the education of youth in the principles of the Christian religion according to the doctrine of the said UnltHl Chur"h of England, or connected with the prevention of vice and profanencsa, or the conversion of ncj^niis and other slaves, or connected with the worship of Almighty God, or the promotion of religion and virtue, you be advising with the bishop for the time being of the said diocese of Nova Scotia, and be aiding him ju the execution of all su'h ibsigns and undertakings as may be recommended by the said bishop for the promoiion of any o the objects before mentioned, so far ns such designs and undertakings may be consistent with the law, and ^' ith your said commisaial secretaries of state. 64. And whereas we are willing to provide in the best manner for the support of the government of our said island, by setting apart suftieient allowances to such as shall be our governor or comniniiilcrin chief, residing for the time being within the same, our will and pleasure is, that when it shall happen that yoii shall be absent from our said island, one full moiety of the salary, and of all pertpiisites and emolimunts what- soever, which would otherwise become due unto you, shall, tluring the time of your absence, ho paid ami satisfied unto such lieutenant-governor or president of the council for the time being, which we do hereby order and ollot unto him for bis maintenance, and for the better support of the dignity of our govern- ment. 6.5. And you are upon all occasions to send to us, through one of our principal secretaries of state, a particular account of your proceedings, and of the conditions of att'airs within your government. APl'IiNDlX III.— NORTH AMKUItA. 97 also you are to \m ymir [•lit of the aforcmei\tiom>(l •chwart\t'n» of the sev.ral le further discourngcimnt lersons to public triists or n may occasion scundnl. nter upon proper methods ading. and to a neeessory .ent to any act rcspeitini- been sipnilied thcreviiioii, leration aniJ approvnl. ment connected with the toctrine of the snid I'liitid the conversion of nesrois tion of religion and viitiic, cotia, and be aiditii; him in by the said bislmp for thp ertakings may be conaisttut c, regular monthly ri'tiirns died, with a iiarticular state f which you are to estahlish any articles of wnr, or other lie consent and advice ol our application of the rrsi'or'i.i. ty of our islaiiU umlir your poretaries of state, an nccoiint i-hief products tlureof, what x'ive may be made, or advan. iland under your government, , with the advice and consent lie of our principal secretaries shall approve tlie same : Pro- given to you, conuncncc or lined leave for so doing from ase of your death or nhsencc, jinted by us to be lieutenant. ,ur said island, that the coun. lerein be otherwise signitied,) and who shall take tlic oaths U take upon him the admiiiis- and the several powers and dS9, our express will and plea- orbear to jiass any act or acts 1 without our particular order I'y then in being, or to reninvc peaco, or other officer, civil or even then without good and y liimsclf and the respective Lort of the government of our lernor or comniaiulorm chie , I it shall happen that you *hal liisites and emoUim'nts what- lof your absence, ho paid md \e being, which we do hereby the dignity of our govern- [•incipal secretaries of stale, » your government. [COMMISSION TO THE GOVERNOR OF NKWIOUNDLAM).] A Pboci.amation, Williaiii I lie Fourth, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingiloui of Great Dritain and Ireland, King, Defender of the Fuith, \c. To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting; \YiiniK\9 by our letters-patent uniler the great seal of our Uniteil Kingdom aforesaid, bearing date at Westiiiiiislir tlie 2d of March, 1h;12, in the second year of our reign, we have given and granted to our trusty and well-beloved Sir Thomas John Cochrane, Knight, our governor and coinnutiider-in-chii'f of inir island of Newfoiiiullaiid, full power ai,.i authority to siiminon and call a general assembly of the freeholders and iiouseholdera within our said island ; it is therefore our pleasue, and we do liereby declare and make known to all our loving subjects within the same, that for the purpose of the election of the nienibers of the said asseinhly, the said island shall be divided into nine districts, to he called respectively. Till' district of St. John ; do. Conception Hay ; do. Fogo; do. Iloiiavista ; do. Trinity Hay ; do. Ferryland ; do. I'Inci'iitia and St. Mary ; do. Hiirin ; do. Fortune Hay. And it is our further will and pleasure, and we do hereby declare, that the before-mentioned district of St. John shall consist of and include all that jiart of uur said island bounded by the shore which is situate and lying between I'etty Harbour and Hroad Cove. And that the before-mentioned district of Conception Hay shall consist of and include all that part of our said island which, bounded in like manner, is situate and lying between Hroad Cove and Hay Verd'a Head. And that the before-mcnlioncd district of Fogo shall consist of and include all that part of our said island which, hounded in like manner, is situate and lying between Cape St. John and Fogo Island, including that island. And that the before-mentioned district of Honavista shall consist of and include all that part of our said island which, hounded in like manner, is situate and lying between Cape Freels and Cape Honavista. And that the before-mentioned district of '''riiiity Hay shall consist of and include all that i)art of our said island winch, bounded in like manner, is situate and lying between Cape Honavista and Cape Verd's Head. And that the before-mentioned district of Ferryland shall con.sist of and include all that ]iart of our said island which, bounded in like inaniu'r. Is situate and lying between I'etty Harbour and Cape Race. And that the lu'lbre-inentioned distrii^t of I'laceiitia and St, Mary shall consist of and include all that part of our said island wliich, bounded in like nianner, is situate and lying between Cape Race and Rushveii. And that the before-mentioned district of Hiirin shall consist of and include all that part of our said island which, hounded in like manner, is situate and lying between Rusbven and Garnish. Ami that the before-mentioned district of Fortune Hay shall consist of and include all that part of our said island wMe*', bounded in like nianner, is situate and lying between Gariiish and Honne Hay. And we do further signify and delare our pleasure to be that the said district of St. John shall be repre- sented in the assembly by three members. And that the said district of Conception Hay shall lie represented in the said assembly by four members. And that each of the said districts of Fogo, of Honavista, of Trinity Hay, and of Ferryland, shall be repre- sented ill the said assembly by one member. And that the said district of Placentia and St. Mary shall be represented in the said assembly by two mcnihers. And that each of the districts of Burin and Fortune Hay shall be represented in the said assembly by one meniher. And it is our will and pleasure that the governor for the time being of our said island do appoint some fit person to he the returning olticer within each of the said districts. And we do further declare our pleasure to be that our said governor do issue in our name writs for the election of the members of the several districts before nieiitioned, whi<'h writs nliall be addressed to the se- veral returning ollicers aforesaid, and shall by them be returned to the Colonial Secretary for the time being of onr said island And it is our will and pleasure that every man, being of the full age of twenty-one years and upwards, and being of sound understanding, and being our natural born subject, or having been lawfully naturalized, and never having been convicted in due course of law of any inl'aiiious crime, and having for two years next immediately preceding the day of election occupied a dwelliiig-hmise within our said island as owner or tenant thereof, shall be eligible to be a member of the said house of assembly. And it is our further will and pleasure that every man who for onr year next immediately preceding the day of election linth occupied a dwelliiig-honse within our said islanil us owner or tenant thereof, ond who in other respects may be eligible, according to the regulations al'oresai''., to be a member of the said house of asscmhly, shall be competent and entitled to vote for the election of members of the said assembly in and for the district within which the dwelling-house so occupied as aforesaid by him may be situate. And it is our pleasure that the votes for the members of the said ii. seinbly shall be taken by thd said se- veral returning otlicers at such one or more place or places within each of the said districts as shall for that purpose he appointed in the body of the writ addressed to the returning oflicer of every such district respec- tively, and at or within such time or times as shall for the purpose be therein limited : but inasmuch us by n ■' i/<-'l • \\3 ! ''Iff hh i\ , ") '11 ( ■ u fl '! ' i ^ i 'itiffl m AI'I'KNDIX III.— NORTH AMKUICA. rcnfion of tlii' dillioDlty of iiitcnml comniiiiiicatioi) wiHiiii our sniil islniul, mnny persons rntitlcil to vote iiiiKlit }»' prfvciitrd troin tlir I'xi'rciso of such tlit-ir frnni'luHf, if in every insc it were lu-ccssnry to nttciid in jicrMiM for tlint puriinsc, wo ilo tlu'rrfori' lU'cinrc our plrnsiiri" to l)f, tlii\t in rc'>(pct't of nny dwcllinpi-lioii^c Hituiito lit till" di'taiici' of more tlian miles from the neiirest pliiee of eli:etioii, within nny of the sni(| districts, the vote of nny househnlder, duly (pmlilied ns nfoiesnid, nuiy he piven without his personal nttin- dniiee, l>y n written notice suhserihed liy such voter, in the pusence of two credihie wifnetises, nnd duly i\t- tested liy their sii;nntures ; which notices shull hi; in such form as our governor for the time heini; of imr said island shall from tinu- to time direct. AikI it is our fiuthci- (densure, that if nny candidate or voter nt nny such election »hnll ohjeet to nny voti- then tendered, it shall lie the duty of the retinnini; idhcer to hear such ohjection, and what may Ik- nllr^'nl in support of, or in answer to, the snmc, and to cxnuiinc on oath the piuties hy or n;.'ainNt whom such (ili jcctioi\ may hp raised, nnd any person or persons who nuiy he adduced as n witness or as wifiu'sscs on eitlur side ; and upon such hearing, tu admit or to overrule nny such ohjection ns may to such returning ofliciTnii. pear just nnd ris^ht. And we ilo further declnro our will to he, that the persons in favoin- of whom the prenter nuniher of viilcs Fhall he given in any such district shall he puhlicly declaied hy siu'h returning otticcr to he duly elected tolic the rcpresf-iitatives thereof in the said general nsseinhly, and shall thereupon he returned and take their sati accordingly : provided nlwnys, that in cases of peculiar douht or diflieully, it shall he competent for nny such returning ofliccr to make u special return, setting forth the grounds of such douht, upon which tlic sniil house of assend)ly shall afterwards decide. And it is our will, nnd we do further declare, that the nsscmhiy so to he chosen ns nforesnid shall coiitinm.' only during our pleasure, und that the snid Bssrnd)ly shall not proceeill machinery of all kinds, xiuc, beef, pork and bacon, lliau- meal ut all l-ini's matbematieal inslrumenls of nil kinds, slaatliing piipcr, iron block bushes, loaf or relined suiiiir, piiiil'''i books and maps. persons entitled to votr trc ni'ccssnry to nttciul in rt of nny awcllliiR-limiM' n, withiiv nny of thr sniil tl'iont liis \H'r8oi'nl ntttn- )lf witni'sHi's, mill duly nt- i)r the time lieinp; ol our )ii Hhnll olijert to niiy viit, , lunl Nvlmt luiiy lie nllp-nl (ir n'l-'iiinst wlioin siieli nli is or ns witnrssi's on ritliot such returning officiT np- lie prentrr nunibrr of vutcs icer to Ix" "Inly elecfcd Mk Tturnidunil tiiko tlu-ir srat'i 1 111' i-onnieteiit for nny siirh loul)t, uiion which tiic siiiil >n as nf(>resniil shall rontitiiu' ipatch of nny liusiiu'ss, nnUss ilierations of the snid llnuso ' Rf vcral purposes nforfsaid, lul the reti\rn of niemlxis tn riby nuthorize, our pivcinnr he l)y him from tiiiu; to time l)e neeessnry for tlu' eoiidm't of nssemhly, luitl for tluMlue ill be of full foree, vivtiu'.nnd iens»ne that the remilations so I provisions hereinbefore coii- snnd eight hundred and thirty- CK. svii, liij inland flf(ri>(iictures t,n iminuls. I'or tolwcco, niv hcreinheforc mentioned or do- lounds of the real value tlierool, osin, lumher of idl descriptions, ts. hides, talhnv, eolton, wool, ,s, horse hair, horns, corda;X rley, rye, oats. buek\vtot,rici-, , this province, vvhetlrcr by « thereof, the sum of /.rr. /""""' k mt,. hooks, hnes and tvv:m>, ;it and sheet coi-per, and copri ■s, and all tackle or apparT >d I aeon. Hour meal ol all K loaf or relined sugar, pm''^ APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. A, No. I.— Names of Zcminilnrs nnil their F.states, and of IVrgunnaliF.. under tho Kluiss Management of the Rajah of Singliiiooni. I Name of Names of Zemindars. /cininilinieH and i'ergunnahs. Abie Sing Rajepoot. Rajah's Khass manage- ment. Ditto ditto. SuiiuijhurorAu nin\di)oor, Giergo. Poorahnth. Rajah Koomkum Sing Rmulgaun. Hooyn. Kimcloo Pater Booya. Lorknanth Sing Raje poot, and relation of Kajah. A six anna share of this belongs to the Rajah, and 10 annas share to Ghasslc. Sing Rajah's relation. Rajah's Khass manage- ment. Oostung Rajah. Cbuckcr Dec Sing. 1' rider Rajahs. Khass management. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Ditto ditto. Bulbudder Dundpal. Koric Pcta. Kcra. Goomla. Jeyutpoor. Smadha. Kotcghur. Kelenowa. (iomerea. (iopinathporc. Adjoodea. Nutooa. Jundha. .lugginiauth. Chuckcrdeporc. Choric. Rajah's Khass manage- Gorindpoor. mcnt. Cheyt Chunder Maha- Chirrepore. pater. 6n a c I 3 1 to I Inhabitants. HI Hi H.\ H\ 81 H4 84 120 a.'io repiilftd, 12 12 40 12 12 12 12 f.O f)0 12 12 24 1 Id *-• '/I .a C ?, ■n UJ 3 /) nj r 6r a B a > U .o c ^ -5 Vd £ o 3 ^ a u C rt o. - « 3-3 S ■t> .S Jl >• >. >• an". n < *j ii '3 -" l3 * P c o £ S.'« o.b 3 •- r « t3^ ?. a; With exception of a few Booyas. Cole inhabitants. i ."^OO 500 700 .100 .lOO .lOO .1 00 ri.ioo .lOO 400 400 .■".00 k* C9 Little or nothing almost known of this Estate. Local Situation with reference to rest of Districts. S.g.ti >. c ■= 3 .t: •5 3 C ^ to o -S tin J- ''■ ^ «"> *-» a T" ° c ii =* c C ; Kushnoo Derec Mullick Pindoo, Sunjmnora. 7 ; Kiirrya Purdhan Mullick Sunia, Mendool, '.) ; Uuttee Diiee Mullick Mudoo, Tamsahi. Ci ; Sabiiath liiiga Mullick (iunduiioor, Dola Singo, I ; Miikindee liiswal Mullick Numloo, Raiuiie Hand, H ; Uiittie Dull and Kadassic Hcrwal Mullick Luchie, Pvee and Cool, 12. r; -5 Si 100 APPENDIX IV,— ASIA. • :--PA No. 3. — List of Zemindar" and their Estates of the Khalsah of Sumbhulpore paying Rent to the Rannce. jrce state nt. Amount of Names of Zemindars. Names of Estates. Number of Villages Malgoozarcc payable by each to inhabited held by eacl •B *J^ 5-^0 ^H ^ 3 3 !o a % ^B"^ S. R. A Ranee Mohun Coo- Sumbhul- 787 80 50 52500 - 20 400 iOOO 19738 - — er Rajpootan. l)orc. Formerly depen- Rajah Prithee Sohupoor 452 60 40 18000 - 6 100 2500 6000 - — dencies of Sum- Sing Rajpoot. bhulpore. Formerly depen- Rajah Jugger Gangpoor 248 100 36 4000 - - 12 55 468 i; 2 " dencies of Sum- Deo Sicker bhiilpore. Rajpoot. Formerly depen- Raja Sing Rou Saringhur 194 30 24 7000 - - 12 1200 1312 - — dencies of Sum- Sing Goud. bhulpore. Rajah Juder deo Rajepoot. Bonie 84 40 300 2000 - ~ ~ 400 37 ^ - Rajah Lovul deo Bomra 400 160 50 5000 - ■ - - 100 218 1 2 - Rajcpoot. Bishenchundec Reracole 250 35 14 6000 - - - - 2000 562 ^ ~ Jye Rajepoot, Formerly De- not pure. pendencies of Tcje Kooar Dew- Suetee 56 25 15 1800 - - - - 200 225 - — Sunibhulporc. ance Goudcn. Thakoor Ajeit Burgur 75 24 19 2000 - - - - 400 300 - " Sing Goud. Rajah Deovath Ryeghur 400 GO 25 1500 ■ - - - 2500 160 - ~ Sub Goud. Rajah Bhopaul Patna t 80 50 6000 - - 10 - 200 562 8 - . Deo Rajepoot. Rajah Rutting Sing Rajpoot. Kungar t 60 40 10000 ■ - 12 — 300 1500 - - "" Formerly De- Rajah Prithie Bholger 200 GO 40 1500 • - - - 200 412 8 - pendencies of- Shah Goud. Patna. Rajah Ackbec Sah Goud. Nowaghur 84 120 40 3000 ■ — "" 500 375 - - ~ Ramdyal Baryc. Borasambcr 271 40 20 3000 ■ - - • r>oo 150 ■ _ — Rajah Chundei Boad t 120 40 8000 ■ - - - 1000 750 - _ — Sicker Rajcpoot Formerly a depen- Sushunder Saw- Antwallick 150 60 12 4000 • - - - 1000 450 ■ _ - dency of Bond. aset Rajepoot. Rajah Achait Sing Singbhoom 1238 G4 64 - - - 100 - 100 ■ - - Rttjepoot. Formerly depen- Ajumber Sing Sirriekala 300 40 16 7000 ■ - 10 - 2000 Pays - - dencies of Sing- Kooar Raje- Tribute bhoom. poot. to none Ammnle Sing Ra- Korea 278 - 34 1256 ■ - - 25 400 362 - - jepoot. Oomcr Sing Rajah Surgoojah 970 140 108 11150 • - 10 100 - 3000 - - Kajepoot. This Zemindar pays 1 Ram Sing. Jushpooi 359 70 60 GOOO • - - 50 2000 - - - tribute to Surgo gee Rajah, but is otherwise inde pendent, Jush- poor 800 Sa. Rs This Zemindar pays ' Ocernge Sing. Oodcypoor 131 70 46 3000 - - 25 lOOC ~ _ 1 _ tribute to Sur- gooja Rajah, but is otherwise in depcndent.Dade poor 500 Sa. Ra i m % 4 ? ! ' m formerly dependents of the Rnjahs of Sumbhulpoor, Patna, Board, Singbhoom and Sirgoojce, now inde- I'cndcnt of them, owing obedience only to the Hon. Company. f Number not ascertained. ■ ! .••fl 102 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. No. 8. — List of the Roudwan Estates under the Agency, specifying the Names of their Estates and Number of Villages therein. Nai.nes of Zemindars, Names of Zcmindaiies. No. of Villages on each Kstatc. What authority acknowledged by by them. Khullyan lihnoroe . Josagsohic Manjee . Not ascertained Durtu Koo.ir Chuttoo Derea and Mumgloi Miillick. Thannoo MuUick . Ramdoo Manjee . Ruttoo Mullick . Kodoorka Toork Boorghur Mullick Piiddu of IJidwenada, Armool. Chunmakoor . Surmoonda . Punchora Damodiir Kooar . Abie Manjee Doondoe Manjee . Sceroo I'ator Manjee Sabboo Manjee . Dicksun Bhovce . Alum Hovee . Ditto Arjoon Kooar Gunga Bhooee Rurkrai Manjee Hiibuoo Mullick . Gudda Mullick . Oosta Mullick Bugwan Sahoo Burrapallee . Kumsurra Oowka Toiipa Sooa Boorka iBoorboocba . Suder Kallie Moboora . Purdonnie . Kutunga Oordoo! Bugliye Sutb Mullick Burra Mullick \2 15 7 18 10 8 10 .30 10 20 12 15 12 15 7 2 10 10 10 7 12 Soncpore Rajah. This man acknowledges no superior, and pays no rent to any one. This man obeys llutto Mullick of Punchora, but payment to no one. Obeys Ruttoo Mullick's orders, but pays nothing, and tirinerly used to perform services for Somi)orc Rnjali. Obeys Rutto Mullick, but jiays to none, Armool is in the lioad Itnjce, but formerly obeyed the Soueporc Rajah. Obeys Rutto Mullick, but pays nothing, estate in Boad Rajcc. Obevs Rutto Mullick, but pavs nothing, estate in Boad Rajc. The Zemindar was long deprived of this estate by Sonc- pore Rajah, l)ut it has biiii restored to him ; he en- gaged to pay tribute to Sonepore Rajah, but he has a great dreacl of him, indeed the fear is mutual. Sonepoor Rajah, and under complete control. Ditto Ditto. Under Patna Rajah. Ditto Ditto. Ditto Ditto. Ditto Ditto. Ditto Ditto. ♦Ditto Ditto. This is in Patna, and forms part of the appanage of Joo. graje Sing, the Rajah's brother. Ditto Ditto. Ditto Ditto. Under the Boad Rajah. Ditto Ditto. Ditto Ditro. Diito Ditto. No. in,— Names of Zemindars of Juslipoor and of their Estates. No. 9. -Names of Zcmlndais nf Oodeypoor and their Kstates. Names Names Viimbcr of Amount of of Villages on of Zcminilars. Zcmindarics. each listatc Inliahitud. MalKuuzuric, S.ll A. P. .IcklxT Sail . Thai 19 I'-'d . . Uhowany Sititf Kmiiloya 1,-1 I'Jli 12 Uam Si lit; . .IniMimrcya . 9 I'Jt) 12 Soliah SiiiK . livrajjliiir . 4 7-i , , (iovind SiiiR . Sulita 4 ri DonMiid Itnro . l-attorgaan , i2 :ii JynniurrKul Sinj; Ciiiiila .■i 7-i ))oim' Sail I'oliric / 4H (i MiuiKal .Sail . fiiiteo ,1 (ill , , ChuDituD ijing Chuudahur . U UI •• Names of Names of Zemindars. • Zemindarics, I.all .'ah Manjee Ki'cnisali N'aick lliilimihiath (iiniJDo. Itrij Huji Sail . (iniler I'attcr . Anon Sail Dhiirniiardcm Iteree. (ioodoii Uiin- senna. Iteehuo Sah and ('liiiniiie Sah, llorrjnr sinK . Aniiiuid Kuin Itooilhya, llode,SiiiK Ifiiiiar Memnyar siiiu Astah . ,Iiikf'ttcah . I look urn rah I'ootingiih , I'l rsah Kond h'arah Siicmdro , Sookcrra . Kueliea . Kernilcehcc . I'ohreo IniiHuudcckec Koorya . No. of Vill,i!,'es on each Est.itc. Mal!»onzaiic IKiyahle to Kujali Kaiii Sing. 18 1 It S.JI.i A, ' ti(l^ ., I 150 4 100 9 I'i.i 4 30 4 30 It 1,')0^ 22 301) 4 ««' 'in i,wi /-:i l.-iOl 1:205 .. APPENDIX IV.— ASI\. 103 Ties of their Estates and inowledged by tn. perior, and pays no rent to : of Punchora.but payment ers, but pays nothin?;, and .Tvices for Somporc Riijali. a to none, Armool is in the bcycd the Sonepore Rajah, lys nothing, estate in Boad ays notliing, estate in Boad ■ived of this estate by Sonc- cu restored to him ; ho cn- mcporc Rajah, bnt hi; has a the fear is mutual. :omplcte control. No. 1 1. — Names of Zemindars, Jagheerdars, and their Estates of Surgoojah paying Rent and subject to Rajah Oomer Sins. part of the appanage of Joo. other. indars of JusUpoor and of their Estates. Names of Zemindars and Jagheedars. Names of Estates. Lnll Bisheswuen Buksli, lirothcr of Rampoor the Rajah. Ramcola .IcIhniUie Puluu'burilla Number of inhabited Villages held by each. Estimated Armed I'orces on each Estate. C7 300 84 70 ■vundoo . 81 I'oll G9 Palka f,3 Kotcsarree 11 I.oondra . 27 Surwa, Fatta 47 l)anoe Cliitgalla, Mun- 97 gulpoor. I'johispoor Chani), S.C. 100 .Murwa . '^ Rajikcta . ■23 400 400 300 400 MO (;oo 100 200 300 400 Amount of Malgoozarie paid by ca<;h to Oomer Sing. lincc Sing Driliiiath Salt, Zemindar Riinnie Ktnichun Koai, Wile of Ra- jah's Cousin. I'uddennath Sin^, relation of Rajah rritlice I'ab Sing, Zemindar . J)c\van Ru^'Oobor Sing, ditto . Gujroop Sing, ditto Ooviiidnath Sub, ditto llciiiuth Sah, Uncle of Rajah, ditto Bowany 15uksh, Brother of Rajah ditto. Ram Sing, Rajah's Uncle Balram liartee, Zemindar Oodenath Sing, relation of Rajah Ogar Sing, Zemindar [I am induced to give these details because they show the exceedingly complicated nature of the British sway in the East.] It is not known how much, if anything is paid l)y the brother to the Rajah. Rs. .")'i() 401 292 401 8 7,') l.'iO 51 401 201 301 100 not known MO 110 50 IfiO i:,o 1G3 B.— List of Sirdars and Proprietors in the Protected Sikh States whose Agents or Vakeels reside per- manently at the Ambalch Ollice. Rajah of Piiteala. Bhaee of Rytli\it. Rajah of Naliah. Rajah ofJhund. Rajah of Menuiee Murza. llajah of Sirmoor. Rajah of Ruhlore. Rajah of Nailae Gnrh. Sirdar Sheer Sing of Shahabad. Sir- dar Sheer Sing of Shealbeh. Races of Mulair Kotila Ameer Ali Khan. Sirdar Ajeet Sing of Sudwnh. Sirdar Ameer Sing Singpooreah. Soodies Ran Sing and llunjeet Sing. Races of Roongpooreh Nawal (iulain Ali Khan. Sirdar Nihal Sing of liidree. Eur- rtli Uaz Khan of MuUair Rotila. l)uleer Khau of Ditto, Sadlue Dedar Sing. Sadliee Uewau Sing. Gooroo liishea Sing. Bahadur Ali Sah 'I'uskh. Sir- dar lldolah Sing Shaliah of Sliagadpoor. Sirdar Sohar Sing Rulsea and Chiekrowlee. Sirdir Reure Sing of Bussee. Sirdar Sahib Sing of Diniawhreh Sirdar (ioodiah Sing Singpooreah. Malung Kiian Kulelawalch. The Kotch Khanali Singlis. Relmiut Ali Klian of Mulair Kotila. Sirdar Eutteli Sing Allinvideah. Sirdars Eutteh Sing and Mit Sing of Malode. The Sings t)f Dlionsee. Sirdah Migh Siui; ofBameah. Sadhce Ootuin Sing. Sirdar Gnovidial Sing of RuuL'iiore. Sirdar Jeinyit of Tiiaiusur (hi.s Widows.) Hbopal Sing Sin','pooreah. Sirdar Meh- tanh Sing of Sikree. Sirdar Rum Sing of (iiidowlee. Sindaince Maun Juaiisc of Than.'sur. Xawi.b (iolam Moliansun Klian of Koongporeb. Nooron Nissu of UiR'e Role. Sindarnee Prunkoner (Widow of Sirdar I'unjaul) Sing of Thanesur.) Mih Sing und Jait Sing of Clioornee. Meer Akber Alee Khan of Kotnkee ami Mornee. Sirdar Dral Sing Singpooreah of Kindawhe. MiH'in Giuuaii of Muslafaliat. Sirdarnee Nund Ko- la i- of Pooreah. Sirdar lllioop Sing Kooiicr. Sirdar Golaub Sing of Bursaul. Sirdar Khoshal Sing of 15ursaul. Sirdar Mummer Sing of Snljiore Sirdarnc Sahib Koner of Nunsin. Sirdar Purtab Sing of Jun- pore. Sirdar Maun Sing of Klieira. Sirdar Putteh Sing of llullaliir. Sirdarnc I.atehinem Koner of Ee- ro/.epoor. Sirdarnc Ramkouer of Cliiloundee. Mata Raj Kono Sadhum. Sirdar Dun Sing of Indrce. Sirdar Sohah Sing Nahemy (his Widow). Sirdarnee Sookhur of Booreah, Sirdar Ilurnaum Singof Buheal. Sirdar Jut Sing ui Sudh (I, am Singhea). Golaub Sing Ingdowle. Sirdar Ue/ier Sing of Naglee. Sir- dar Ihuilial Sing Singpooreah. Rutwunt Khan of Mulair Kotila. Ilumnnit Khan of Mulair Kotila. Muan Davee Singof Rain Gurli. Sirdar Nehab Sing ofKurnur. Sultan Ahe Khan (his Widow). Mean Narain Doss of Ram Gurh. Sirdars Rajah Sing Whoop Sing and the Sudhuran Sings. Bhaee Golaub Sing of Arrowlee. Sirdarnee Ruttum Knar of Bhore. M litand) Sing of l.aloo Kheree, Summan Koner Metailvallee. Sirdar .luggut Sing of Badbour. Sir- dar Ram Sing of lUirrass. Sirdar Eutteh Sing ^of ! Dliini. Putti(!ars of Shahabad. Sudhee Eutteh Sing. ; Dya Sing Shurheidof Tunkore, Tyz Euttey Khan of j Koutaul). Sirdars Blmop Sing and Ulbail Sing of Bydwan. The i'utteedars of Belospore. Sardarnees ' of Khurwan. Sirdar Nigh Sing 7y2 Noneeporee J Koonwur .luggut Geer . 72f)0 Part of the pension of Koonwur Kunchera Geer, Chullah of Hummut Bahadur. Koonwur Mchaudur Geer 3000 Brother of Juggut Geer. Maan Koonwur 240 This pensioner is the mother of Juggut Geer, and the pension will revert to him on her demise. Koonwur Devijur 31)00 The heir of Koonwur Kumpta Geer. Loon Koonwur 2400 Part of Kunchem Gcer's pension, widow of Ramjeer and mother of Mookreiid Geer. Akelah Begum 3000 This pension will, on the present holder's demise, re- vert to Juggut Geer, concubine of Kunehuin Geer. Daiput Rao .... 1200 Performed useful service to tiie Agent during the rebellion of Lucbrum. Thakoordus Deo . COO 1 Singh of Adjeigurh. D. — List of Allied and Protected States and Jaghecrs connected with the Political Agency of the N. E. Frontier. e 3 'A Chiefs of I'rotected States, Jfigehdars, Probable extent of Country. Number of Villages. Supposed Revenue. Supposed Population. Amount of Military Force kept up, or capable of collecting. Inclination towards the British Go- vernment ; hostile or otherwise. Ammmt of Contribution to the Govern- ment. 1 2 Munniporc. Synteh. 6200 .s(|uare miles. 3433 ditto. 400 400 Under 10000 rupees. Fqunl to 1 lac of rupees. TiOOOO souls. 270000 souls. 3300 regulars, capable of increase to 10000. About 2(10 infantry. Friendly, ditto. Notiiing. ditto. yo. 3. — Tt"P!MiAi . — In addition to his Zemindareo, in the Plains of Comillah, paying revenue of ahmit 1,')0,000 rupees fixed unh, paying revenue of about ossessea an extensive but 1 1- iitain COO S'piare miles, W n to warrant any calcuUtwns as to the population, number of villages, or revenue, arising from it. From personal observntion, however, I can state that the part of Tipperah claimed as independent is not all hilly, but includes many level well- watered vallies, admirably suited for agriculture ; but which are, in general, neglected and wholly unoccupied, owing to the unwillingness of the lowianders to subject themselves to the rapacity and tyranny of the Rajah and his officers ; a few spots, however, as at Anger CoUah and Killaisur, are under cultivation, and might, if assessed, yield a revenue to the state of about ft, 000 rupees. No. 4. — Northern Cachar. — Under this designation I include the mountainous country recently held by Tooleram, the chieftain whom I have found it necessary to arrest with a view to bring him to trial for the murder of two of the inhabitants of the country of Dhurumpore, now held in attachment by a Sazawul deputed for that purpose by Mr. Scott. This region does not appear of sufficient importance in any point of view to merit particular notice. Its inhabitants, I understand, belong chiefly to the Cacharee and Maree tribes, and are not more hostile than, from their relative position, it is natural to expect. Lieutenant Fisher is now engaged in forming an arrangement with them for the future government of this country, and this will, ere long, form the subject of a separatvi despatch. Next to the states above detailed in the order of geographical progression, follows the confederation of petty chiefs by whom the Khoseat Mountains have hitherto been hell. These are said to be 30 in number ; but it is unnecessary, with reference to the immediate object of this despatch, to enter into detail with regard to any but the following ; — V I 6 Chiefs of Protected States, Jaghurdars. 7 Probable extent of Country. "' Sing Munick, " Chief of Kyrum. Bur Munick, Chief of the remaining portion of Kyum. Soba Sing, RajaofChurra Kala Raja, Chief of Nuspany. Oomur Sing, Chief of Nusting. ■ fjOolar, Rija of j Murriow, ] , ,Omas, Raja of Murram. 12 Singhoo Chief, Beesa Gaum. , „ Kamptee |Chiets,Suddea Khoaljah paye { Sowu Gahaya iRenwaGahayh 14 Moamarya Chief,Matehiu Bursenaputa. Unascer- tained. Do. Do. Uo. Do. Do. Do. East Mau- naporee, West Uo. North Do. South, now Dehing. Boundaries, E. Pushro- katan, W. D. Mun Debang, N. Musynu Hills, 8. Burham- puter. E. Choug- haree, W. Booree De- hing, N. Lu- tict River, S. Booree Dehing. Number of Villages. 70 28 25 About 30 Unascer- tained. 2,5 24 Unascer- tained. Do. Supposed Revenue. Supposed Population. Amount of i Military I Fi rcc kept up,' or capable of j collecting. | Inclination towards the British Go- vernment ; hostile or otherwise. Amount of Contribution to the Govern- ment. Precise amount unascer- tained. Unascer- tained. Do. Do. .jO. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. IGOOO Unascer- tained. Do. Abt. 30000 Unascer- tained. Do. Do. Do. 979G About 3000 armed followers. 400 or 500 followers. 2000 followers. Unascer- tained. Do. Do. Do. 2.534 4000 96010 1000 IIOOO Friendly. Hostile. Friendly. Dubious. Hostile. Dubious. Do. Friendly. Do. Do. Nothing. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. 60 Men. 100 Do. 300 Do. •; m !■ I ii il vli lOG APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. Mili- kept leof I to- ritish ;nt, thir- 1 c Chiefs of Pro- Probable extent o . ■Sjj ■si •3 8 if .2 = I. a* ■sgl J3 tected States. of L^ (ft « Si, en 3 O C en ^Z O rt *j o r. u \S aJ = o 2 s|s 3 S5 Jaghurdars. Country. E = O. 01 3 ^ was 11 ^.2 §5 ^ Rup, £. s. 15 Raja Whaduth Sing Dooar SooiT inlluencc than they did in Turner's time, either over the undying superior, the Dhurram Rajah or Sama, or his mortal vassal, the Deb Rajah or immediate ruler of Bootan. The Booteas are notoriously an unwarlike racr, and, from the little which I have sen of their deinennoiir towards us, I am inclined to think that they have less of the overweening arrogar j of the demi-barhariaii than might be expected from their political and moral situation. A rupture with this state will only be for- midable as indicating that it has the countenance of another and greater power bebinii ■.. [AH the foregoing statements, an a « CCOJ n |-o8 nclins ards t Gove ostile w moun ributii Gove -• g J3 ■ FH <*' 3 - ^ .= < *" £. . 1 24 t^ooch Bi'hur N. to S. 2000 700,000 200000 2000 thus com- Amicable. Narany Friendly. 4428 ■ Riijnh llurrer 45 miles, Narine souls. puted ; Chief Rui)ees. ■ dranaryau. E. to W. rupees. Officers and Se- y'J,565 in ■ 40 miles. poys, 200 ; Bur- Siccas to Ditto. 2450 ■ kundavvzea, 1000; Sheka- ries, Buhvans, 6fi,000. Ditto. 5000 1 and Harcaries, ■ 300. I IT) Bejnec Rajah N. to S. 100 2,000 10000 100 Ditto. Nothing. Ditto. 1000 ■ Judronarwy. 30 miles, !•;. to W. 35 miles. Nary a rupees. souls. Ditto. 348f. 8 1 2C Dobir geree N. to S., say 25 Un- 5000 COO Ditto. 700 S. R. 1 Hekal Luskur. 10 miles, K. to W. ascer- tained. Ditto. lf.94 8 ■ 12 or 14 miles. 27 Chepauk Jo- brah Lushkcn. 8 miles fom N. E. to S. W., and 10 or 12 10 Ditto. 2000 250 D'tto. 200 S. R. 0. Ditto. Mi m miles from ■ S. E. to N. W. 0. Ditto. 3r>3 ■ 28 Nuzzeranah 30 miles from 21 Ditto. 10000 2500 Doubtful. 320 S. R. 1 Mehal. N. to S., 15 or ■ 20 E. to W. 1 29 Jurah. N. to S. 20 or 40 Ditto. 4000 600 Ditto. 25 mils. Sikhem Puttee our frontier, E. to W. t of the low lands, originally 15 miles. Un- Ditto. 10000 2500 Ditto. of this state ; on it, indeed, 30 Damrah. N. to S. E. ascer- i being considerable, and far This circumstance places it 40 or 45 miles. tained. E. to W. about shutting the doors or iiasses the same. ns or receiving any supplies :»ur own possession, the con- fVio nrinrinle ( f those in llie ■ 1 source of rcvoiuie. lered from Captain Turner's country mav probably have iut this I have not the means can now add little to what is tie intelligence. I'rom w'lat h greav.T inliuencc than they anm, or his mortal vassal, the lavesf-ni of their deineanmir a.rar J of the demi-harhanaii th this state will only be tor- bchirMi '.. , , r cceived them from the Imlia E.— NAMES OF THE CHIEFS IN THE PROTECTED SIKH STATES. (Extract Bengal Poll. Cons. 18th Nov. 1831, part of No. 36.) Hnllehupper, Mace Jawsan Surdarree. Balnp, Surdar Hurdiah Sing Singphoreah. Bcijree Said, Khoo- shuU Sing. Bliurire, Ruttum Sing. Bhurrd't't'j;urh, Surdar Ameer Sing. Boun^ur, Surdar Lall Sing Sing- jiooreah. Buonja, Surdaree Nund Kooar, Surdar Goolal Sing, and Miiig Sing. V.ndhour, Surdar Khurreck Sing, Kheznn Sing, Nidham Sing, and Jiigi^i't Sing. Buasci', Surdar Dewiih Sing Kuleea. Chehnrmlve, Maee Ram Koonwur Siirdarnee. Chirhnnrlri Surdar Sobah Sing Kulsee. Ihwn, Ooroo Biskeen Sing. Dheen, Surdar Futtah Sing. Dhvenaura, Surdar Sahil Sing. Dijal diiih, Surdarnee Sookha. Fcfrozt'iwnr, Surdar- nee Suchmen Khoonwur. Furreed Kote, Surdar Puhnr Sing. Fultvh (rliiir, Maee Dhurmoo, Grandmother of Sirdar Maigh Sing. Giinrhn, Nehal Sing. Cliunnirlrc, Sirdar Bhopnub Sing Singhpooriah. (Sudinrlec, Surdar Ram Sing. Hilnhur, Futteh Sing. Uindoor, Rnjah Ram Sing, Huhadur. Indici-, Nahal Sing, Soadh Si. 'p;!], and Jowahor Singh. Jvendh, Rajah Siinject Sing Buhardure. .hiduwlir, Goolal) Singli, Mohur Sing, Mehy Sing, and Futty Sing Sham Singlicet. Krijthhiil, Hhaoc Oodah Sing Buhardur. Khanc, Surdar Goo- lal Singh. Kmmi]ni(ir(ih,'i<.iv\i\\ Gholnni Ullee Khan ISahadur, (iliolam Mohyooddeen, Khan, Gholam Russood Ivhan, and Nizam Ulle Khan, lintlii, Nehung Khan, Btlwunt Khan, Gholum IMohyooddein Khan, and (iholam Quadir Khan. Kotta MuHutr, Newal Ameer Ulle Khan, Behmiit Ulloe Khan, Toorrehauz Khan, Feyzoolah Khan, Feezoolah Khan, Delaub Khan, Deebce Sooltan, llumnuit Khan, Imam Ullce Khan. Kim- tij'i, Seyuiid .TallVr UUee Khan. Khuiiiddla, Surdar Dyab Sing Singhpooria. Khiirnir, Surdar Nihal Singh. Liwdooah, Surdar Ujeet Sing. I.dilui), Surdar Jcel Sing. lAtihountKiixlii'i', \Vuzzar Sing, Humcr Sing, and Sham Siiighces. AUichii'iran', Sodhec Ootum Singh. Majni, Surdarnee Uoopa Koour, Wife of Sabala Singh Nehuns, deceased. A/cci/o/ir;;*', Dewa.i Sing. Mmilir .Sk/uih, Surdar Bhoop Sing, and Ulbecbee Sing, Badwana. Miiostnfalidd, Mace (lauraii. Miilwlh, Siirdars Fetteh Sing, and Mirth Sini^'h. Muluah, Jewati Singh. Munnec Mnjni, Rujali (ioMrdhun Sing Buhadur. Mnmiiy, Surdar Gopal Singh, Singhpooriah. ) '•■ 108 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. I Nabal, Ri^ah Jeswunt Sing Bahadur. Nahun, (Hill States of Sirmore) Rajah Futteh Purkas Rajpoot. Nundpoor, Makhabal. Mata Rajkoorum, Dewan Sing, Dundar Sing, Rum Singh, Runjeet Sing, Bhurpuor Sing, Ootun Sing, and Jewun Sing Soodhees. Putiala, Maharaj Kurrum Sing, Mohundur Buhadar, and Koonwur Ujeet Sing. Ramjurh, Means, Dhae Sing, and Narajimdas. Ray Kole, Ranee Nooroonnisse Ray poor, Roy Goodial Sing, and Natha Sing. Ropur, Surdar Bhope Singh. SaynlLih, Surdar Deurab Singh. Seekree, Surdar Mefaub. Sewarrah, Surdarnee Jussa Kour, Wife of Jussa Sing Birdwan, deceased. Shahit. bad, Surdar Shair Sing, Surdar Runjeet Singh, Surdar Khan Sing, and the Widow of Khurrut Sing. Sham Ghur, Dewah Singh, and Futteh Sing. Shchadpoor, Surdar Golab Singh, Sheeheed. IHn^aur, Surdar Dyah Sing, Sheeheed. Tluinnesur, Surdareer Jya Koour, and Chund Koour, and Surdar Jummyeel Sing. Tound. wa/, Surdarnee, Karm Koour, Widow of Metaub Sing, Shuhecl. Twra, Mall Deurino. F//iOo, Sudar Futteh Sing. Uwanly, Bhae Goolab Sing, and Simjeet Sing. Ullagurh, Surdar Goordial Sing. Zeeampore, Per- taup Sing. F. — List of undermentioned Protected Hill States under my superintendence with the estimated extent of Country belonging to each, supposed Revenue, Population, Armed Force, and Amount of Contri- bution to the Company's Treasury, agreeably to Mr. Secretary Swinton's Letter to the Address of the Agent Governor General at Dehly under date the 23d July, 1832. Lands "3 . Sup- o ♦J ^i "S ■" , Cultivated. posed Popu- lation. e * 3.2 5 g ° 1 NAMES. a 1 ;ar or gated ound kal, or irrigated round. ■SI S c D. a Is; C o E-O U 01 la n ;3 Cd •« ^ 0.0 D. >- 3 < in Oi.t; n Raj of Bashir, including Thack- S. R. ar wis Remartoe 22 15000 10000 1,40,000 , . • ■ , , Delartoo Nowrur Doo . . , , , , , ■ • 150000 15000 Ditto Deyonthut .... 11 16000 28000 20,000 14000 1500 Ditto Poondeer . . 1000 3000 3,000 3000 400 , , Rain .... ^1 2000 4000 2,000 2000 150 Ditto Kortie ■t- o 5 ."iOOO 5000 4,000 3000 100 Ditto Goond . 3 >. 1 1000 1500 1,000 1000 40 Ditto Madham 6 700 2500 1,500 1500 500 Ditto Theny . . .J S 8 1.500 4000 4,000 3500 150 Ditto Joobal 18 2000 40000 20,000 15000 15000 2.520 Ditto Balsum, including Barhoolee 5 2000 10000 6.000 5000 500 1800 Ditto Koomar Sain 11 10000 rooo 12,000 12000 1000 1440 Ditto Budgie 10 10000 25000 30,000 25000 1000 1440 Ditto Bajhal .... 12 10000 6000 50,000 40000 3000 3600 Ditto Thomyar 2 1000 S'.OO 3,500 2500 200 180 Ditto Kothar C 1000 500 7,000 4000 400 1080 Ditto Muhlog 3 3000 10000 10,000 13000 500 1440 Ditto Ootruck 7 5000 6000 3,000 2500 100 288 Ditto Begah .... 3 2000 3000 4,000 3000 200 180 Ditto Bughat 4 3000 7000 5,000 6000 400 .. Ditto Munghal 2 300 1500 1,000 1000 50 72 Ditto Dhonootee . 1 200 400 400 200 20 Ditto Dharnie 7 500 3000 3,500 30C0 100 720 Ditto Bughat sold to Raja of Pota- 1 ila J 10000 15000 14.000 9000 1000 Ditto 6 10000 17000 21,000 13000 1200 Ditto Reyonthut ditto ditto 9 2537 5,449 5535 200 549* Hurrowhee Sewa Subathos . 3 1124 13398 4,776 4487 llOOt Kathai .'") 463 1,042 1229 50 1042: Seedock .... 1 118 547 , , , , .. § Simela 1 171 •• 227 464 450 •• 464 Ditto Total . 265200 .•578642 14172 3,77,625 336901 29260 37815 Retained Territory. t Resumed Territory, § Retained Territory. X Chief being pensioned. \ Futteh Purkas Rajpoot, h, Runjeet Sing, Bhurpoor , Mohundur Buhadar, and Me, Ranee Nooroonnisse llah, Surdar Deurab Singh. lirdwan, deceased. Shnhu. K of Khurrut Sing. Sham 2d. l\ng(iur, Surdar Dyah T Jummyeel Sing. TomA. rmo. Vlhoo, Sudar Futteh lial Sing. Zeeampore, Per- ■with the estimated extent ce, and Amount of Contri- s Letter to the Address of ° ■ c t", 2 o S .S S r E 2 S ■ 11 ^% - '^s •2 > C o 6-0 t3 S ll ><- n — to -'CQ )0 15000 •• Ditto 30 1500 • • Ditto 30 400 , , DO 150 • • Ditto 00 100 , • Ditto OO 40 00 500 , , Ditto , , Ditto 00 150 ,. Ditto 00 15000 2520 Ditto 00 500 1800 Ditto 00 1000 1440 Ditto 00 1000 1440 Ditto 00 3000 3600 Ditto 00 200 180 Ditto 00 400 1080 Ditto 00 500 1440 Ditto 00 100 288 Ditto 00 200 180 1 Ditto (10 400 « ( Ditto 00 50 72 Ditto !00 20 , , Ditto 100 100 720 Ditto 100 1000 , . Ditto too 1200 Ditto i35 200 549 187 .. 1100 t !29 50 1042 + + Ditto 150 . . 4f)-l JOl 292GO 37815 liicf being pensioned. APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. G. — Protcctfcd States, Jageerdars, and others in Bundlecund. m No. States. Teary . Dutteah . Jhansi . Jaloun Sumpthur I'uiinah Adjugurh Jetpoor jChukarce 10 Bejawur Capital. 01 11 Lurchlah 12 l^iirounda . 13 Chutterpoor . 14 Bowuner . 15 Jesso 16 Logasi 17 Siigun . 18 Rehut 19 Behree . 20 Alepoora . 21 Gherouli 22 Nowagoun 23 Gourear 24 Khuddee . 25 Khampta 2f) Foiec Futtehpoor 27 Chirgaon . 28 Begna . 29 Dhouru 30 Puharee 31 Paldeo 32 Nyagaon 33 Feraom 34 Poorwa . 35 Bhynsote . 36 Mulirce 37 Choobepore Orcha . Duttiah . Jhansi . Saloun Sumpthur Punnah Nyarhair Jectpnor . Chuliurec Bejawur . Lurchlah Puthuikuha Clictterpoor . Kodoura . J esse . ,ogasi Jegnee . Rehut Behree . Alipoora . Ghiroulie Nowagoun Gourear Khuddie . Rajurleh Force Futtehpoor Chirgaun . Bigna Dlioureu . Puharee Paldeo Nyagaoon Feraom I'oorwa Bhynsote . Mulcree Chobepoor Total 2K.0 8.'')0 2922 1480 175 6h8 340 1 r,-) 880 920 35 237 1240 127 180 29 27 15 30 85 50 16 76 22 1 36 25 27 18 4 28 30 12 12 8 10 10 c o o Military Force 0) 6-10 380; y.^6 518; 72i 1060j 6081 150 259 344' 11 75 354' 52 79 •' f'! 7 5 28 18] 41 19; 5 1 14 10 6 8 1 14 15 5 6 '> .5 5 12918 192000 1201100 2M6000 1«0000 28000 67.'>00 45000 16(100 81000 90000 4500 24000 120000 18800 24000 3500 2800 2500 2500 9000 5000 1800 7500 2800 300 6000 3800 2800 3000 800 3500 5000 2000 1800 3('00 1600 1600 1000000 1200000 1200000 ir)O0ooo 500000 800000 300000 80000 400000 400000 50000 45000 400000 100000 12000 20000 l.'^OOO 20000 30000 60000 25000 10000 70000 15000 1000 50000 25000 1500 1 6000 800 1000 1000 5000 .'■)000 2500 ."jOOO 5000 i7^'5 1378400 '8381300 1200 1000 700 moo 300 202 150 60 300 200 1.^ 30 200 21 7 15 :^ 5 l,") 30 40 7 30 7 25 10 7 8 6087 4000 4000 3000 2000 2000 700 500 300 1000 800 150 300 1000 200 125 125 60 60 45 200 100 40 100 20 10 350 400 250 230 50 100 100 30 30 l.i 30 3 22430 A'otc. — The independent chieftains of Bundlecund have, during a long course of years, and at the periods when the British Government was engaged in protracted warfare witii other states, invariably shewn their attachment to British supremacy. During the Mahratta war of 1817-18, the protection of the numerous passes, or Ghauts, into the province, was entrusted to them. During tlic Burmese war, not merely were offers to assist with their forces submitted, l)ut the commissariat department was materially aided by the voluntary assistance received from tliem. During the siege of Bhurtpore, supplies of grain were forwarded from the states nearest the scene of action to the army ; and when the Fort of Calpee was attacked by a rebel subject of Salown, the Sumpthur troops, at the reijuest of this office, immediately proceeded to the protection of Koonah, whilst the forces of Oorchah, Jhansi and Duttiah advanced, on the agent's application, to effect his reduction. In the fidelity of the Bondelah states, inij)licit confidence may be reposed; their attachment to British rule originates in self interest. Under no previous government did they at any time enjoy their possessions free from all demand, either of service or tribute. Their union for the attainment of a common object, is a chimera. Between the Booiulelalis and Mahrattahs a deeply-rooted antipathy has long existed, and time has not diminished it ; Jhansi would fall an easy prey to Uorchah and Duttiah, and Jaloun could not support its existence against the aggressions of the Juggut Raj branch of the Chuttersal's family. The several members against one of that family, hold each other in mutual distrust and aversion ; and as the portion of the province held by the Ikitish Government is not claimed by the Boondelahs, as it loinicd the undis])uted part of the ex-peshwa's possesssions, obtained by the adoption of his ancestor by Chuttersal, they would in all probability commit an aggressive act against it, but would turn their arms against each other, if any general ferment should exist in British India: for each alleges a right to some portion of his neighbour's territory. [This Note was on the official document. R. M. M ] P 'i \\ ii^ I 110 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. Iita H. — Account of the different Trades carried on at Calcutta, and estimate of tlie annual amount of sales by each in sicca rupees. Avocations, number of sitop.i, anil amount of annual trade. — Wholesale mercliants in sugar, grain, tc, 2lf), .')3,00,000; retailers of ditto, 105, l.fiO.OOO; wholesale merchants and retailers of piece goods and silk, 574, 42 00,OC0; retailers of rice, sus^nr, plan- tains, ike, yfiG, 11,50,0110; ditto of cowries, 5f,:i, 10,50,000; ditto of spices, copper, bcetlenuts, S:c., 43fi, 8,00,000 ; ditto of sweetmeats, 497, 3,75,000 ; ditto of flour and bran, 2y2, .'{.OO.OOO ; ditto of fruit of different kinds, 107, 80,000; ditto of '.'ingier, pepper, tiirmerick, 197, 70,000; ditto ironsmiths, ICl, 1,10,000; ditto of earthen pots, 24!), 1,20,000; ditto of beetlenut and beetleleaf, 182, 85,000; ditto of spirituous li(juors, 78, 2,00,000 ; ditto of toddy, 69,29,000; ditto of (lowers, 45, 15,000; ditto and polishers of cocoa nut shells, 39, 28,000 ; ditto of gunnies, rope, &c., 30, 70,000 ; ditto of ornaments for the arms of women, 64, 30,000 ; ditto of shoes, 150, 1,20,000; ditto of diamonds, jjearls, &c., 14, 1,45,000; ditto of almonds, raisins, &c., IC, 15,000; ditto of empty bottles, &c., 27, 20,000; ditto of knives, toys, &c., 165, 1,40,000; ditto of broadcloths, 44,35,000; ditto of doll, pease, &c., 212, 1,85,000; ditto of bricks and brickdust, 16, 85,000; ditto of milk, butter, &c., Ill, 85,000; ditto of ground rice, 75, 35,000 ; ditto of soap and earth for bleaching, 33, 20,000 ; ditto of tape and cotton rope, 5, 4,000 ; ditto of beads for the neck, 8, 4,000 ; ditto of char- coal, 38, 30,000 ; ditto of rose water, otto of roses, &c., 35, 20,000 ; ditto of tallow candles, 12, 12,000 ; ditto of lanterns, 15, 12,000; ditto of red lead, red earth, &c., 2, 4,000; ditto of fowls, ducks, &c., 70, 40,000; ditto of wax and wax candles, 7, 6,000; ditto of paddy, 24, 24,000 ; ditto of rope, twine, &c., 21, 9,000; ditto of blankets, carpets, &c., 7, 7,000; ditto of coral, beads. See, 30, 1,60,000 ; ditto of can- vass, damnier, &c., 29, 1,85,000; ditto of tea and coffee, 4, 35,000 ; manufacturers of silk iiito lace, &c., 218, 86,000 ; ditto and retailers of chunam, 48, 14,000; ditto and sellers of oil, 282, 2,25,000 ; ditto of glass, 2, 2,000; wholesale dealers in chunam, 71, 3,60,000 ; ditto in broadcloths, &c., 42, 4,50,0(i0 ; cleaners of rice from tiie husk, 282, 3, .'10,000 ; ditto and sellers of balasore stones, 31,37,000; ditto of cotton, 25, 13,000; cleaners of brass jjots, &c., 21, 7,000; sellers of firewood, 252, 1,12,000; ditto of saul timbers by the piece, 67, 75,000 ; ditto of tarrol planks, 37, 55,000; ditto of gramsticks, 69, 45,000; ditto of mats and rice, 77, 35,000; ditto of tobacco, 326, .:,25,000; ditto and refiners of charcoal, 12, 4,000 ; uiit^ ^r '„:.„i,{,', 77, 31,000 ; ditto of kiilysols, 42, 34,000 ; ditto of cotton, 65, 90,000 ; ditto ot cheeks for doors, 4, 2,000 ; ditto of Europe and China articles, 144, 7,50,000 ; ditto and repairers of musical instruments, 1, 2,000; ditto of straw, 144, 95,000; ditto of bamboos, 46, 20,000 ; ditto of mats, 36, 22,000; carpenters, 150, 1,10,000; butchers, 92, 70,000; tailors, 232, 2,00,000; dyers, 85, 40,000; gold and silver smiths, 233, 3,50,000 ; bird sellers, 6, 2,000; printers of chintz, 10, 15,(00; sawyers, 10, 5,000; bakers, 47, 43,000; cooks' sho|)s, 12, 7,000 ; sadlcrs and shoemakers, 5, 5,000 ; book- hinders, 11,6,000; shoemakers (Chinese), 22, 32,000; basket makers, 11,5,000; seal engravers, 4, 2,000; watch makers, 10, 15,000 ; coopers, 9, 13,000 ; cheesemongers, 5, 4,000; booksellers, 2, 20,000; n lirers of shawls, muslins, ^x., 'I'l, 13,000; makers 01 artificial lirewoi ks, 7, 7,000 ; makers and retailers of brass pots, 199,2,35,000; cutters and retailer.'t .d' chanks, 47, 46,000 ; makers and sellers of hnoka snakes, 30, 18,iiiiO; cutlers and cleaners ol -'vords, 23, 10,000; makers and sellers of tinsel la ', 3^ 12,000; potatoe merchants and sundry othrr xa- tinns, with trifiing omissions, estimated at 87, .'j'J.UOO. Total number of shops, 9,900. Total amount ol annual trade, 2,01,00,000. [This estimate was made in the year IHOO, nii'i transmitted byCiovernment to thcCourt of Directui^J I. — General account of the state of Calcutta in 1 71 7. As the ( >urt of Idreetors may probably wisli tn have some j;tiieral acct)unt of the state of the town of Calcutta, the following (being extracted from niv proposed statistical reports) may be acceptable. The accounts of several respectable natives (eollectwl by my assistant, Mr. Hlaquiere) correspond in the fol- lowing description of Calcutta, in the vear 1717, viz,: 1. That the present town was a vil ige appLTiain- ing to the Zillah of Nuddec. 2. The houses were sc.ittered about in cliistois of 10 or 12 in each, and the inhabitants chiitly hus- bandmen. 3. A forest existed to the southward of the Chaundpaul Ghaut, which was afterwards removed by degrees. 4. Between Kiddepoor and the forest were two villages, whose inhabitants were invited to settle iii Calcutta by the ancient family of the Seals, who were at that time merchants of great note, and very in- strumental in bringing Calcutta into the form of a town. 5. The new fort and esplanades are the sites where this forest and the two villages formerly stood. 6. The present old inhabitants of the town recol- lect a creek, which ran from Chaundpaul Gliaut to Ballia Ghaut. They say that the drain before the government house is where it took its course; and there is a ditch to the south of a garden, at the liy- takkannah, which bears evident traces of the con- tinuation of this creek. 7. There was a small village, consisting of a few straggling houses, surrounded by filthy puddles of water and trees, where the elegant houses at Chou- ringee now stand. 8. Calcutta rnny be said to have extended north- ward as far as the Chitpore Bridge, if uncultivated ground covered with wildernesses may be said to have composed a part of it. There wai- no high roid, and it was dangerous to travel at late hours from rotibers infesting the paths. In 1742, a ditch was dug round a considerable part of the [.resent boundaries of Calcutta, to prevtnt the incursions of the Mahrattas, the expense of v.hich was defrayed by an assessment on the inhabitants of the town. It api)ears by Major Orme's History of the War in Bengal, that at the time of the capture of Calcutta, in 1756, there were about 70 houses belonging to the English. What are now called the Esplanade, the site of the New Fort, the Course and Chowringee, wure even at that period (with all the territory more than hoO yds. to the eastward) a complete jungle inters|)crsed here and there with a few huts, and small parcels of gra- zing aiul arable land. Some tolerable idea may be formed of the state of the town of Calcutta in the beginning of \'iW, fruiii the two following statements : — 1.— Stulcment of the Number and Value of llou- i cutters and retnilerx oi ers and sellers <>f hnoka s and cleaners ol words, sellers of tinsel In'-. 3, ;s and sundry othrr ica- tis, estimated at 87, ^y.OOO. •J/JOO. Total amoimt of .de in the year IHOO, aivl t to the Court of Directuis.J state of Calcutta in 1717. tors may probably wish tn t of the state of the town of (being extracted from my ;s) may be acceptable. The ftable natives (coUectwl hy 2re) correspond in the foi- :utta, in the > car 1717, viz.; awn was a vil age apperiain- ec. .ittered about in cUistersof the inhabitants chirfly hus- to the southward of the eh was afterwards removed ir and the forest were two its were invited to settle in family of the Seals, who were of great note, and very in- Calcutta into the form of a esplanades are the sites where tillages formerly stood, nhabitants of the town recol- from Chaundpaul Ghaut to ly that the drain before the here it took its course; and outh of a garden, at the liy- evident traces of the con- village, consisting of a few ounded by filthy puddles of the elegant houses at Chou- aid to have extended north- tpore Rridge, if uncultivated (Icrnesses may be said to have There wa:- no high roid, and ;el at late hours from robbers dug round a considerable part ies'of Calcutta, to prcvtnt the rattas, the expense of NMuch issment on the inhabitants of 3rme's History of the War in - of the capture of Calcutta, ut 70 houses belonging to the the Esplanade, the site of the and Chowringee, wire even at J territory more than KOO yds. plcte jungle interspersed here uts, and small parcels ot gra ii»v be formed of the state of the hegmningofUDH.tai ineiits : — , Nuuibcr and Value of Ho"- APPENDIX ac9, Shops and Habitations in the Town of Calcutta, | heloni^ing to Individuals, the Value estimated at [ Seven Years purchase. — British subjects, No. of hou- j SI"*, 1,300, value, 8 l,7rt,000rs. ; Armenians, f.lO, 7,')4,OoO; Portuguese, anil other Cliri-tiau Inliabi t«nts, '2.C0, L'."),3fi,0()0rs.; lliiiUofM, ,')r>,ir,o, l,.-„«»,:U,O0Ors.; Mussulmen, 14,700, 2fp,H7,O0irs. ; , tliinese, 10,7,000rs.; total number, 7H,7()0, value rup>v'.:',0J,'.>r,,00i). 2, — Rtui.per mensem, and nuiu'xrof Houses and other Habitations in t he 'I'owu of Calcutta — .IDOrs. and above, -'.'J houses ; 400rs. to ."JOOrs., 22 ; llOOrs. to 4(i0rs., M ; 250r3. to .300rs., .')'") ; 200rs. to :i,-)0-s., SO; 17')rs. to 200rs., 39 ; l.'JOrs, to 17r>rs, r>2 ; li.Ors. to ir)llr3., 40 ; lOOrs. to l:ir)rs., 1 l.T ; 80rs. to lOOrs., 1)1 ; (')Ors. to sOra., IS.') ; 40rs. to CiOrs., .")04 ; :iOrs. to ■iors. I,r)21; lOrs. to 20rs., 2.TM ; .'^)rs. to lOrs., ,'),0('if); small brick houses, shops, an; straw and mud houses, and huts, MJHT, Grand total, ItyOJI'tO. These statements do not include the Old and New Forts, and many houses, kc, the property of the Hniiomable Company. The value of the houses and huts, with the ground appertaining to the same, is stated to be, 3,O2,9'"),()00rs. The value agreeable to the assessment by tiie officers of police, and corrected to the 1st. February 17'J8, IV.— ASIA. Ill for the purpose of lovjing a tax of .5 per cent, on the estimated monthly rent of nil inhabited bouses, huts, kc, was 2,4H,ri0,()H0rs. Dillerence, .'■)4,35, 13:,*; 2' X > •f. > - > S ilidniiptire. PPcrKiitij . 373 14380 Tipperiili, IIimf,'lilt/. \ Town Midna- \'abnl)i;iiiij •Mi 13020 Jugiirnatliditf. Hoocbly . .' 174 13905 pore .Vifi 2337:t linbcali 232 13383 gee . 173 12309 Itanhberreea 89 4455 Kasheppnnge . 8261 2a'2tr Khctlal 344 1 2003 i Kusbali 33-.' 11775 Uciiiponr . 194 11193 Kalmeejale 3:il' l6:lfih RaiU'Cijnnj 544 I81S6 Unrkumptah 2';o 8931 I'andovah 209 22536 Purtabpoor .l.-iOj 2-27'2H Raneesunkole . 208 10959, roobkcel)ag;rali fi.t2 24330 niiuncrakholly ' 372 20877 Seehnnp: fi;t7| ;f(i3;i(i Vlalilah 269 103i9l Lnkshaiimee 541 17970 Dcwangnnge 200 16497 Piidumbusan 33.-.' 1374(1 Poor>uli . , 467 16113! KcKtinKUiije 373 i;oi6 iCbunderkoiia . 292 16929 Bamnarali •243| l«7"l'' liiiiliili;otcliee . 656 23052 Kajcc-Kunje 458 15231 Ghattaul . 155 14613 Musuilpnor 181' HaSK Kalccirunj 4(i8 17199; Dandcondy ;fi!i 25491 Jelianabad 310 1B777 Kanchimnagur 2.'>7 1401)1 Rhdlaliut . 295 2I86I; Venioerjjoiig 40J 16257 Rajbiilhat . 239 18789 Basooleeah 201 h73!l Kalecachuck 327 10908; jondaram . 206 9702 Iluriipaul . 174 11 082 Tamal 23 333a;i (iom(iiircelia 43!) 1S582 Chenlyati . 159 M.Vl Omtab 129 8016 Klii'joorDcah Shccbirniij 212 1138h I'luirlali 361 12012 liaiignaii . 35ti 12900 (ihaiit . 25 1410 Kotwallee Rat Kiuiicunge 42) 14 -.95 Kajapoor . 210 14673 Niiuwan . 291 13995 gnnj 21 352(- Lnckipoor . 1030 3625K Uydbatty . 230 19803 Muliespoor 193 7371 Uominj I* 3 Itii Colooburreah . 248 14679 Sagtcssur . 320 II817 Total 11564 J6J284 Vaseernugur 32S 13278 Kotrali 203 8103 I'utaspoor 453j IH174 (i'lniccpoorali . 115 426:1 Clmttprpal 3-|(l 14/24 Cnttar . Cutwallee . 748 25737 Total 3787 247830 Phoolhuttah 29 1 1074 lilniriruck . 870 30465 Kadooryan 2fi81 9(1 IL' Jetiajpore h/O 3'il8(i Total 7529 274452 Jffsore. Rvmnahnndur . 35,5 1183'.' Ilrriickpoie 748 25971 Singah 36 1 17325 Dinamaree 455 19071 Cuttack 372 I8937 Nnddea. j I'ecrmobanee . 151 8004 Sildali 595 19743 I'ccpljr 511 19-33 Itnrdee 232 11013 Lsnlkeea 299 14277 Gurbeetah 569 22032 Gn;)e 661 2J28I .VKlicrponr 237 15666 ! .Mohaniedpoor . 26s 9729 Sursa 2>2 786n Toriin 678 2219' Oumdumma 42)i 14633 Kbapsal . 296 11688 Salpatee . 2(i() 7062 Hurryhurporo . 80» 2.i6^ii ifKiinlecp . 146 8421 Pnn|;sah . 341 139.59 Pubrajiuire Assrcssur . 5t'' IbiMS 1H.'-.6| Kiuuali llauskliolly 2J7 14130 12993 iKoi'stceah . jDliurunipoiirah . •I-)] 11703 10020 Total 8536 3828 r.> 525 163 ' I'almal Kiuika , 373 ibOti; l>owl^lt^unge . 22; 12753 iZcniiubdali ;m 29691 Dinfttii'pnre, Zcminilary ul llauijdah . 305 12120 jKalonpole . ^77 5841 Kajarampnor . 814 3!i420 Kunka . 423 14541 Uropraon 185 10710 Kotccluuulpoor 233 10863 tiiintamun 4611 1O29K Kustati (Joint Kaknspookooria 32h 15366 S>c'zially 26 10800 IkerKuiij . 4.'i5| 2373(1 Maic Balasore.) 392 1317(1 Subs ill 391 21345 1 lalali . 596 22893 (Juiisarampoor 614 21983 Halasore . 474 18378 Uusseerhaut 371 1 14832 Noabad 61(1 36777 Buneceliaree 675 22276 Soro Choora- 1 Sook-agur . 320 1426^ Lobagurh . 334 1566S Heniutahad 3fi'> 15786 mum 690 2370P Saiitipnor . 124 13263 Cotwallee . 64 4482 Loll Bii?ar 766; 26(48 7fi6| 2.5278 Khordah Joint Mag. . . Cotwallee . Bally . 90 6,^ 8921-. 6114 "VIA J.fl«c«c%L rutlierani . 757 30123 Total 5199 236718 I'utlinpotnlah 51 19021 Kanpoor . 256 8981' Dew inKonire 188 17715 Jupluilah . 68t ) 19437 Pooree 550 33861 Govcrdauyali . 3161 I3I49 Tirlwot. TliakoorgaoD 27t i 267I8 Soopool 65.'- 32322 1 1 Total 10511 396924 Total 434i: 237432 MooiulTerpore 15U4 54888 Tliannah signifles station ; the division usually refers to a police district. n j !, ... ;i' i;l I it IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^Z- A {./ ^.^. ^.f^ ^Ai ^ 4((s « 1.0 V^ l££ ly lit |Z^ : us 12.0 u 1 1.1 ^ IJi& p> Hicriographic Sciences Corporation ^ 4^ V <^ ^. 23 WKT MAIN STRUT WIBSTIR.N.Y. I4SM (716) 172-4503 ;\ 128 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. Villages and Houses of Lower Bengal—continued. ■niannahs. i Thannahs. 1 1 Thannahs. 1 i Thannahs. 1 1 > 1 a: ^ m > s Carnaal sex 14616 KiRhenipinge . 389 19878 Maunhhoom 206 6915 Ramoo 67 9669 Nugubussee . . 1110 15018 Ariarecah . 366 19545 Sanpoor 205 6999 Sundeep . 46 5925 Cauah 630 1573U llaveUy (Pur- KatraHS 84 3006 Kattya 33 4644 KiMeepore . 741 17385 neah) 391 27405 Toondce . 173 5826 raknanf . 13 2133 Diirbhiingah S0-2 396'ii Dnnlargiinge 670 265r.fi Niigiirkforec . 71 3460 Islamabad . 27 3480 Moddehpore Muhooab . ISO 53u6 Neigiiagiir DuDdkhoiah 539 489 23052 Jaynagoro Toraiing . 65 3145 f.<9 19686 24 189 11 480 Total 1108 140160 Rekah 7Su 23376 (iiindwarrah 156 17853 Patcoiini . 174 5859 Buberah 475 21972 Munneoarce 185 8862 Pauran 153 5700 Sylhet. Lanlganje . Khecooleo . 26-2 au 1064- 9750 Klturbal . 213 9651 Total Parkool lAtOO Hlngajeeah Russoolgunje NubeegunJ Sunkerpossah . Tan J poor . RaJmughur NoacaUy . Ahlfiahftil 389 580 262 1167 6492 360948 I9S60 Dulcing Siuae . Jelah . Buhoorah . 1314 400 491 32337 18489 18423 Total Snrun. 4948 272433 Ramgurh. Hiiruckdeea 2413 81334 22797 10650 39006 Chupra Goldinggunge ■ 378 137 33372 7593 Chuttro Cliutty . sihrrgliDtty 206 1198 7500 4 1235 404 236 691 17874 Total 10341 339540 8139 19620 Kasmiir . 190 11946 Auiungahad 1208 45321 Bterbhmm. furMW 336 13077 NubUingnuggur 60s 22317 442 IS738 I29M 9486 8I69 228IS 9840 Fachtobee . 135 6813 Fattehpore 314 ■ 3953 Mughervun 216 7362 897 243 244 622 237 Kaagaon . Sbahkoolipoor . 308 195 18231 11079 Manoorata . Dhakha . 252 301 10371 12045 Kana Chutta Cattwally Chitra 124 75 4092 394-i AUIUnUIUI . Bunsikoorah Luskerpoor Laor & Bungung Total LauUpoor . KuBbah 388 333 41-.> 15951 23316 32830 Motteharee Kulianpnre Ocrindgunje 76 282 187 8796 1564H 1 1247 Echaek Itkoree Kuntergunge . 318 5«7 199 11478 19956 6567 KiRheunagur 5717 216744 Vfrulpoor . 306 12525 Bunjccreca 442 I528H Puggar 386 13791 Sbabanata . 371 12777 Boggab 284 9957 Bishun Gbur . 306 11502 Burdwan. OoparbuDdha . S18 17094 Betteeab . 439 2165 Cliitterpoor 318 12031 MolMinr . S38 21951 Konlsapore 786 36823 Sahpoor . 142 4930 Biirdwan . 132 12789 NunKuolea 302 9603 Sewaun 530 34990 Aountpoor 173 5709 Ambooa . 3)8 23676 Soorejr 113 9291 Uuttcrdha . 374 15852 LeHlie Ounge . 319 10527 Cutwa 153 I6OS9 Deoghur . 1071 366n rajepore . 505 23211 Turhussee . 320 10560 Mungulcote 180 14883 KbnrooD . 94 7056 Derouliie . 370 18837 Gorha 220 7260 Sulecmabad 326 20«9I Nulbuttee . 183 8595 MaitJee 135 9294 Muharazgunge . 1175 41883 Gangoorea 328 31910 Pultah OooDKong . 165 157 11 004 8652 ilondhou . Burwa 427 216 19317 7245 Amoosgaon Raiua 304 247 2056s 1/256 Total 61 18 293815 Jheeko Chatty . Burkagurh 573 482 20679 16440 Pooteenah Muntissur 205 261 15711 17647 Total 5387 253413 Rungpore, Bogdwar . 356 11865 Oody Gungo . 275 9192 Poobthnl . 273 173W Patna. KouriiDbaree . 138 10149 Salidag 160 5697 Balkishen . 141 13601 Bankipoor . S59 10351 Fugeergiinge . U 9530 Kudurma . 81 2700 Indas 434 U6i6 SooltangunJ AlumgunJ 11 3 363 66 K(*n&knnrpn 13 5763 7776 Patgong . 34 Total 12721 450597 Total 3202 237>1( Futtooab . 181 9510 Shadoollapore . 310 19339 Sbeerpoor . 57 4734 Chllinaree 70 698 1 Suburb! of Cal- Shahabad. Begumgntije Dbonlpoor . 4 3 366 666 I'cergiinge Burabaree . 435 509 16914 21573 cutta. Chltpoor . 14 5265 Belountee Dr&mmnrn 195 4JI 4J9 468 47s 36s 12060 Malsulamce 4 1116 Barnec 53 13536 Maiiicktnllah . 51 11487 VttUUtWf u . ffk vrnrpn ZUJm Sndikutra . 3 36 i KiiDgpnor . 152 6018 'I'azi'crant 291 21834 CiKWIUW . . Kurrunjee . Rurmwn 16111 169^ 16164 Mehendegunje . 6 849 Decmlah . "S 12516 Nahazaree 331 181:60 MoRulpoorah . 1 ISO Uliaup 586 37863 Sulkceah 123 1S417 Kaliftcram . badlkpoor 1116 Koovrgunge 69 8766 rplonlhnn 178 228 249 289 435 10178 9111 8)141 10356 Colonel GunJ 3 183 Bbowanygunge 366 9714 Total 7UI 72072 1 CIUUIIIUU . > sarinja Sinout Ramgurh . Mohuneeab Pecibuhorce 13 6ao UurwnnDce 315 17961 Bikram 361 14085 MuUuDg . 243 11676 City of Calcutta 5300(1 265000 Nuubutpoor 185 6690 Boda . WuUeepoor Total Jungle Mehalt. 435 280 27999 12231 ChinHurah Foreign : — Chandernagore Scrampore 24 Pergvnnaht. 3996 18679 i6igo Total 1098 J67 51141 IO6SO 8484 3976 44538 11445 Arrah Total 403 277*1 Bhaugulpore. KotwaUM . 4231 268070 4I8S 181770 liOkroanpoor 355 18018 Otiokra 177 10317 Aniccaduh 111 7302 jn VUt9n CHI • (/(I u * Piijalapoor 391 14490 satopaliareo 108 6931 Puttorghottah . 144 7324 Hnrhurparah . 104 8706 Chundonpoora 7 231 Chooloolea 126 5913 Btagatchve 356 14088 Bhuttpoor 203 153<8 Fnodkeepoor 43 1536 OoDdah . 537 19791 liovindpoor 303 7818 Julingbcc . 64 5937 ghuDkerpoor 378 14514 Bimenpoor 335 19950 BiHiienpoor 373 13713 Guwas 201 108;i Furakabad . 63 2664 Sona Mookee . 199 11607 Baiikccpoor 503 18471 Snotee 107 6471 KumurguiiJ 54 3135 Sitlah 341 14139 Ramniigor 388 1624.'' Burrovah . 104 (tiW9 Foyntee Lukurdwanee 18 6861 Cbatna 327 11141 Kudiinigatchec 651 24174 218 11301 874 29076 Roypoor . 454 15567 Nyhuttee . 158 9786 Vllrzapoor . IM 1I3«5 Joy poor 807 29739 Bancoorah 106 436s Uarrackpoor 4 iJ'J .Sbiinisheergiiiigv i;o I34J9 Kalkapoor . Rajmahal . . 117 86 4212 8163 RurrBlitinnm 318 13IA 10764 55095 Uhadwrocath 83 W Pacbcte . Total 3891 1199I6 KuUeengunJ no 5451 RuttUKjUDg 413 16369 Byguukodur 61 2547 Gockurn . 132 9i$l Bangnio Thannaha Rttj$haye. Nattore . , Chowfcaon Buggorab . gberepoor . Nokeelah . Roygnnge . Harrlaiil . Shaxadpoor Muttoorah . Keytooparab Pabnah . BeJDinreeali Bauleeah . Oodagarrjr Chapye Rahunpoor Taonnre Maundah . Ooobulhutty Adumdiggee BbouaDyguDge Total Note.— Viom the Lower Provi by calculating fi approximation t< STATIC Darwar Mescrecolla BellaKerre Punugcrra Nowlgoond Bedamee Uagalcatta Il'iongoond l^tcliapoor Dunimull Bankapoor Hauugal Andoor Nv Hoahler Raumbidoorr Uunuil Kode KangencUa Beyapoor Lollapoor Total Total of the abov Estimated num APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 113 Villages and Housea of Lower Bengal — continued. w 3 o 3 «7 9689 4« 99« 33 4644 13 am V 34m 1108 140160 ling 389 180 S62 U67 404 236 (91 44S 297 243 344 622 237 19560 2*797 10650 3yo96 17874 8139 ig«M 19738 12960 9486 8169 2281S 984* 5717 ■116744 132 318 153 180 18768 23676 i6oig 14883 3261 206(1 3281 21910 204 20969 847 17296 205 15711 261 17847 273 17189 141 13601 434 29696 3202 237il6 195 451 449 468 475 365 178 228 249 289 435 403' 12060 20319 17JM 16)12 I6»i6 16164 IOJ78 9111 mn 10396 16.190 »77«> 4185 181770 Ibad. 104 203 64 8706 193(8 9937 201 1«8'5 107 6471 Ith .1 ]! :1 (ub 104 218 166 170 83 110 132 67 185 122 131 29 134 12 8189 11301 11389 1M9 mi 9491 «i6« 30il< ggii 6531 7>;< m li94i ISO Ttaannahs. 1 s Thannahs. i HI lltannaha. i 1 Ttiaanahs. i J 1 s .-a > s 5 X > B Rajihaye. BackerguHge. 1 Darra Jelalpore. Nattore . 577 93693 Bareekura 3«7 15570 MadargunJ 843 38353 Hajepgunge 345 16677 Chowicaon sgs 48405 Kalacolly . 177 50SH Futteh|K>or 683 34144 Manickgunge 195 9675 Buggorah . 933 43675 Bokynugur 139 8994 Sheerpoor . 57s 31783 Sibchur . 396 15831 gberepoor . S85 33050 (jheendeea 56 8619 Pakoolaea . 95 1( 3395- Tvlma 197 13000 Nokeclab . S43 16032 KalHakollee 45 7191 Hajeepoor . 5831 31312 Purreedpoor 96 4887 Rnygunge . 454 43911 Tiigrah 7« 3561 Nnscerabad 333 16533 Jiitrcrgunge 311 9135 Hnrrlaiil . 540 70«9J Hoapaul 81 12645 Burmee 116 4396 Bntka 300 13673 8haiadpoar Nuttoorah . 53994 18832 Augareeah Katchnoah 158 Miigcoodpoor Nuwaubgunge . 420 233 17517 9331 183 134 4656 Total 7904 390934 Kertooparah I8S 39802 Gaunnnddea 180 14085 Boosnah . •77 7311 Pnbnah ISO 65061 Mendeegunge . 538 31447 Behar. Ballgutchee 83 3739 Belmnreeah 48S 48318 Mizzagunge 103 7933 nureapore . 174 10479 Bauleeah . 393 50907 Kotwaleeparab 37« 11514 Haur . 368 IS'.'OI Total 3543 117875 OodaKanrjr 180 193 197 30175 37936 14985 Booreebaut 134 4093 Kilsah Jahanabad Shaikpoorah 812 824 613 338/6 30180 21447 Dacca, Jeggore Chapye Rahunpoor Total 3454 137338 333 8593 Taonnre . 398 33977 Knolasgnnge . 337 15114 Muranegiinge . 491 17333 Maandah . 463 34750 Mj/metuing. Arwul 875 10479 Teigang . 183 6507 Ooobulhuttr . 574 39421 Ghosgong . 598 30436 Dawoodnagur . 35; 16719 Malfutgnnge 355 10873 AdumdiKgee 355 34648 Nitterkoua 958 33499 Uehar 615 34S39 Rajabarry . 355 15750 BhouaoyguDge 7«3 48174 Miklee SeraJgunJ . 989 S88 36981 36850 Nawabadah Gya . . . 1083 954 39948 40140 Salagiirh . Sabnm 319 312 16407 13399 Total UI70 817431 Modoupoor 689 33790 Total 6312 268132 Ekdallah . Total 432 14638 3569 102477 Note.— }?rnm the foregoing official returns, dated Calcutta 1824 (the latent at thp India Hoiidc;, it will be seen that in tbe Lower Provinces of Bengal there are 157,384 villages, and 7,447,653 houses. Tlie population census has been formed b]r calculating Jive inmates to every house (a fair avcrnge in India), which gives 37,238,265 mouths. This is the nearest approximation to correctness of the population of a vast section of the empire. M.— Abstract State-ncnt of the Popnlation in the Southern Mahratta Country. 1 Inhabitants. Number of Houses. 1 1 "S i Male. Female. Total of each. STATIONS. ^1 i u Total of Houses i 133 s s 7497 >> s 1 i a e Boys and Girls. 1 Ouwar 4986 2225 141 27H2 5148 4016 11513 7529 2743 10272 15026 6759 Mescrecolla 7128 1601 598 5291 9391' 181 10334 6036 16390 10252 4634 14886 30606 10670 Bellagerre 4753 2155 102 3R79 5136 112 7623 4416 12039 7495 3125 10630 15118 7511 Pur»uifcrra 5520 4653 63 877 5593 186 837(1 4120 12490 8347 3321 1166H 16717 7441 Nowlgoond 8O60 7942 , , 305 8147 313 12241 6990 19231 12903 4926 I782t> 25143 II9I6 Bedamee 11894 II3U2 , , 1216 12518 170 IH7.I8 10242 2H980 180504 7553 26057 37242 17795 Bagalcatla 11707 10291 , , 1971 12262 80 I77til 9614 373/5 17440 7293 24733 35 201 1 6907 Ilnongoond 61 08 6016 , , 346 6362 106 10144 5138 15282 9651 3691 13342 19795 8820 Pstcliapoor 10128 1313 3455 6446 10214 191 l6l3M 10132 26270 16114 6766 22880 32252 16898 Dummnll 8198 7785 1 593 8379 306 13363 6922 20385 13148 53(0 18288 26s 11 13063 Bankapoor . 5941 3237 500 3533 6350 51 9137 571 8 14855 9221 4169 13390 18358 9887 Hauugal 5954 87 503 5886 6476 55 8550 5322 13872 8508 3612 12120 I7OS8 8934 Andoor 3849 891 320 3178 4289 43 598A 3694 9676 5800 2747 8547 11785 6441 Nar Hoahley 7565 3950 945 3144 7039 376 122U3 7017 19320 12382 4850 17232 24585 II867 Raumbidnorr 5417 3703 6 3036 5745 38 8225 5187 13412 8023 3650 11672 16247 8837 (iuttuU 5463 4487 »7 1290 5804 89 8105 5539 13644 8187 3759 11946 16293 9398 Kode 5345 549 334 4684 5567 12 8269 4975 13244 7690 3402 11093 15959 8377 Kaogenella 5066 3393 51 8738 5173 108 7652 5050 12702 7509 3461 10970 ISI6I 8511 Beyapoor . 123082 73570 5946 48075 129591 2349 I903S5 110128 300483 188701 78843 367543 3790S6| 188970 15700 13384 3991 16375 346 2318- 13734 36921 33096 10747 33843 46283 34481 Lollapoor Total Total of the above 3 col. 997U 5963 89 69 6015 3814 9845 407 12897 8003 20900 13907 5596 ■ 9503 26804 73087 13599 35670 19346 68U5 26220 653 3S084 21737 67X21 37003 I()3I3 53340 38080 1487S3 03916 54880 153811 3002 326439 131865 358304 225704 95185 320889 453143 227050 Eitimated number of Pindarles in the Duoab, according to their own account. Houses, 800 ; Population, 5,000. I 2S42IS«* 114 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. N. — Sunt Population. Denomination. Imhabitanh nf the Villi and Suhurbi of Surnt, Brahmins Hiinnians Other clnmici of Hlndnoi . . Mnoniilmano, all clontcs Pardee* Native Portuguese ArmenlaiiH Jews Total .. Handler, fl-r. nindooK, ciimpreliendlng all casta Moosiilnians I^araeea »70i liVH) 40 Total .. Ckowarre, eontaining O7 V'lllaget, CM. Hindoo* Moosulmant Parseca •r»-a ■iflflO I4(HI 130 4130 3060 3U4 iir Total.. Chetklee, 79 Vitlagn. Hindoos Moosiilmana Parseea Total . . Inhnhitnntit nf Biihnr, eon lalniiig one IJusbii &I Vil Ingen, eis. Hindoos Moosnlmans Parseea Total . . Inhnbltantx of tthnntsur, rnn- tainlng II \'Uluge», viz. Hindoos Moosulmana Parseea Total.. InhnhitanU ofBonharee, eon- taining la Viltaget, viz. Hindoos Parsves Total .. 3490 8a74 S6 9117 8141) asa 0h3 9085 llOh I H 111; loss ■ 9 3S9:t aiir.' laRii.t 41h: aft 71 ao 494HI a.too 1300 Via 3gib 3033 310 118 3451 8307 809 9173 8304 apo 711 5 \ 3 ^ 1014 Vli37 7tm5 3li(iO 1447 9 14 II I(i4.17 fiia 410 31 1053 1559 199 61 I8I9 6043 517 37 9305 1151 1 6 1158 983 10 6596 5553 153 551 6356 466 777' l6^7 47:10 3559 1137i 13 9085 19517 53);> 460 3316 1(153,17737 [521 1547,1314 7810 45 34 30 136 12 « 5 W 2578 1579,1339 8011 38I«21»rU07!llMt 179 96| 7*i '>* 7 "I II 34 3996 2349 1483 >l8in 2664) 1660 113Si 8091 1 154: 1071 8'Ji 500 ! 68 39 111 1«3 I 2882,1806 13181 8774 3193 1 754 ilMll'lM lofpopnlattno'""!" [ion of BrltWh loJU. Ihe n.tKe.i b» tbU ItilctluBrltlihlndi* T)plniontU»ttan»»r tied, the gfMWl*" m v a im m n 116 APPENDIX IV,— ASIA. P. — Census of the Population of the Zilla Southern Koncan, taken in 1820; distinguishing the males and fe. males of each Caste, and separating those of each nex above fhim those beneath twelve years of age, exhi- biting also the number of houses in the occupancy of each caste. (Given to shew the variety of castes in India. R. M. M.) Males. Females. «ta Pa Caste. Trade or Business. Under Above Under Above ^2 12 yrs. 12 yrs. Total. 12 yrs. 12 yrs. Total. ^s^ ^A^ of age. of age. of age. of age. O Brahmins Great variety of occu- pations 113GI 22122 33483 5957 22730 28C87 62170 10587 Purbhoe Cultivators of their own property on accounts 736 1348 2084 312 1514 1826 3910 643 Mahrattahs . Mostly cultivators and soldiers 61076 77300 129276 31346 87734 119080 248356 53IC7 Moosulmana . Of all trades 8353 12191 20544 5289 1.3075 18364 38908 7404 Souar . Goldsmiths 1937 3279 5216 1016 3577 4593 9809 1822 Kasaur Copper-smiths . 627 1019 1646 295 1070 1365 3011 640 Waney . Traders of shopkeepers 3234 S052 8286 1657 5651 7308 15594 3172 Sempee Tailors 328 514 842 176 567 743 1585 374 Jeeguur Sadlers 28 45 73 12 43 55 128 25 Boorood Basketmakers 160 250 410 102 279 381 791 185 Sallee Weavers . 302 4.55 757 126 496 622 1379 297 Kostee Ditto 226 304 530 448 361 809 1339 205 Sootar Carpenters 1302 1812 3114 727 1886 2613 5727 1036 Fecreet Washermen 612 1065 1677 317 1142 14.59 3136 670 Dhungur Cattle-keepers . 4.'59 573 10.'>2 231 582 813 1845 420 Nahavee Barbers 980 1671 2651 518 1728 2246 4897 978 Tellee Mahrattahs . Oil -makers 1489 2242 3731 875 2399 3274 7005 1272 Tellee Musulmaun . Ditto 131 197 328 83 209 292 620 96 Bhoee Palanquin-bearers 510 694 1204 380 769 1077 2281 SC6 Combar Tile-makers and potters 1299 1890 3189 65 2145 2760 5949 1230 Mumai Bangle retailers 19 25 44 11 24 35 79 17 Coonbee Husbandmen 9763 14273 24036 6494 16682 23176 47212 9834 Mahrattah goorow . Priests 510 762 1272 333 874 1207 2479 538 Lingay et goruw Ditto 372 726 1098 238 841 1079 2177 445 Soowlee Cow-keeper 2620 3509 6129 1450 4076 5526 11655 2589 Bhandarec Drawers of toddy and distillers 6741 12100 18841 3970 13021 16991 35833 6860 GhunduUee Mendicants 52 74 126 27 80 107 233 61 Mallee Gardeners 26 65 91 30 69 99 190 39 Jungiim Priests 579 824 1403 294 859 1153 2556 596 Hulvaee Confectioners . 1 1 1 1 2 1 Chambhar Shoemakent 1676 2113 3789 1054 2377 3431 7220 1409 Mahar Degraded caste 11355 14615 25970 6936 10996 23932 49902 10530 Wotaree Copper casters 9 12 21 9 9 18 3!) 7 Surraykurree Spirit sellers 105 122 227 63 139 202 429 90 Senoy Most employed as ac- countants 371 761 1132 210 757 967 2099 392 Jawul Brahmin Various calling (only residing in Severn- droog Colooka) 235 370 605 117 370 487 1092 189 Bhukoorapee Cutters of black stone 8 14 22 11 13 24 46 10 Takeens Beggars . 12 12 24 8 12 20 44 11 Beldaur Heavers of black stone 2 3 5 1 3 4 9 3 Dhurgur Cooley . Fishermen 293 544 837 255 544 799 1636 303 Cooley Ditto 1214 1762 2976 981 1861 2802 5778 1310 Seekelghur Steel polishers 4 4 8 3 10 13 21 6 Kurgree Jogee Beggars using mnsical instruments 2 1 3 1 1 4 1 Gouroodee Jugglers 6 10 16 6 14 20 36 8 Koomtee Foreign beggars 1 1 2 1 1 3 1 Veedur Heavers of black stone 6 4 10 3 8 11 21 I Luigay et Vaney Shopkeepers 63 118 181 29 122 151 332 8? Kajaree Kamisar Bangle sellers . 6 2 8 1 6 7 15 5 Panturuut Heavers of black stone 28 46 74 16 42 58 132 39 Moosulman Goiam Male Slaves 31 63 94 6 27 33 127 1( Mahratta Golam Ditto 1484 2092 3576 922 2447 3369 6945 I66S Mahratta Musufmai Daldee M( Khawwee Meetgaudi Kantkurec Lawar . Goozer Surowday Rawool Maharin B Dhuvudd Ghudsee Bl Bhukeeraje Tambutt . Bhawak Gc Dowray Go Seengur . Bhootay Rajpoot . Christian P( Jogee . Guozooratte Waghay . Heuzday Kusbeenee Kutuikootia Khantuk Goundy Augree Purdazsee Antaur Khurkhundy Pautanay Pu Bhoonsaree Durwaysee Kullvantnee Vehaloo Bhaut Phootangur 1 Maunj . Bhangsallay Khutry Salvee Punchaul Wadvul Gosavee Khakoor Gabel . Bhowney Buennay Koo( yii" Raunnany Seedee . males and fe- of age, exhi- y of castes in APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. Census of the Population of the Zilla Southern Koncan feontinued). 117 Is i n u •■A 10587 643 531C7 7404 1822 640 3172 15851 374 62170 3910 !48356 38908 9809 3011 15594 128 791 1379 1339 5727 3136 1845 4897 7005 620 2281 25 I85 297 205 1036 670 420 978 1272 96 5C6 5949 1230 79 17 cl 47212 9834 7 1 2479 538 Rawool Ditto . 5 8 13 8 7 15 28 JV Maharin Buttick . Slaves females of Mahar caste — - - — 2 2 2 1 Dhuvudd . Iron makers . 91 166 259 71 171 242 499 iia Ghudsee Bheekaree Beggars . 20 12 32 12 38 50 82 30 Bhukeerajee . Ditto . 2 2 4 1 1 5 2 Tambutt . Copper smiths . 124 199 323 55 219 271 597 111 Bhawak Gooroou . Priests . 374 .561 935 233 637 8fi0 1795 301 Dowray Gossavee Beggars . 68 118 186 42 119 161 347 93 Seengur . Hemp preparers . 61 87 148 41 72 113 261 60 Bhootay Beggars and attendants on pagodas . 21 35 56 6 39 45 101 23 Rajpoot . Various calling 3 17 20 1 6 7 27 6 Christian Portuguese All trades, but mostly red stone-heavers . 205 346 551 172 307 479 1030 205 Jogee . Beggars 114 201 315 79 192 271 586 37 Guozooratte Brahmin As other Brahmins . 3 21 24 3 5 8 32 14 Waghay . Beggars 3 1 4 1 1 2 6 7 Heuzday Eunuchs . 6 7 12 2 10 12 24 7 Kusbeenee Dancing Girls - 1 2 3 3 2 Kutulkootia . Furriers . - 1 1 1 1 2 1 Khantuk . Goat butchers 5 13 18 9 14 23 41 9 Goundy Masons - 4 4 1 1 I 6 3 Augree Cultivators, and salt manufacturers, &.c. 1218 1881 3099 682 2079 2761 5860 1415 Purdazsee . Foreigners . 7 38 45 3 31 35 80 30 Antaur Performers 3 7 10 1 6 7 17 4 Khurkhundy Butchers 5 5 10 1 6 7 l7 4 Pautanay Purbhoo Clerks . 19 36 55 7 35 42 97 34 Bhoonsaree Grinders 32 55 87 38 65 103 190 39 Durwaysee . Beggars Moosulman 3 4 7 — 6 6 13 5 Kullvantnee Attendants on dancing girls 31 44 75 34 121 155 230 42 Vchaloo Musicians 3 4 7 1 3 4 11 3 Bhaut Poets and beggars 17 22 39 8 26 34 73 18 Phootangur Bhoojary Grain dealers 8 17 25 3 8 11 36 12 Maui\) . Often thieves and hun- ters 56 58 114 17 62 79 193 59 Bhangsallay Shopkeepers 16 34 50 12 29 41 91 20 Khutry Silk manufacturers . 19 46 65 12 62 64 129 32 Salvee Petters 9 17 26 4 21 25 51 6 Punchaul Goldsmiths 4 15 19 10 14 24 43 10 Wadvul . Gardeners . 174 250 424 98 333 431 855 216 Gosavee Beggars . 174 305 479 125 323 448 927 331 Kliakoor . Inhabitants of the jungle 251 282 333 217 277 494 1027 196 Gabel . Fishermen 1080 1814 2894 775 1922 2697 5691 1058 Bhowney . Attendants on courte- zans 171 224 395 160 440 600 995 204 Buennay Koodaldavy Brahmins (as they al ledge) 17 43 60 16 35 60 110 16 Vir Raunnany Beggars . 12 25 37 7 30 37 74 21 Seedee . . Servants (mostly) 6 6 12 4 12 16 28 7 '•■ i 118 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. Census of the Population of the Zilla Southern Koncan (^onifmMrf). Caste. Males. Trade or Business. j Under Above 112 yr8.,12 yrs. I of age. of age. Guliack Hethurry . Kaullun Kattarry . Marwaddy Vanjary . Pelly Sorail French Causar Bungdywably Dakotay Uhurady . Kunojvy Vajeintry . SoukoUy Jair . Surojoy Takoor Kogey Mooday Fungur Mussulman Hallalcore Bhangay Fulsay Parsee . Dhurayjal . Bhattay Illegitimate attendants of Brahmins . . 3 Labourers . . 11 Distillers of spirits 139 Tanners . . 2 Shopkeepers . 4 Bullock drivers and owners Jews, who are oil ma- kers . . . j 133 Settlers of French ex-i traction, shopkeepers, &c. . . . 3 Bangle makers . . 39 Beggars . . 6 JDitto ... I JHindostannee . 2' .Musicians . . 20 [Labourers . . 60 Various callings . - Beggars . . 22 Various callings 14 Eunuchs . . 2 |Coral makers . . 4 Sweepers, &c. Physicians . . 20 Various traders . 3 Leather sellers makers Shopkeepers and 13 31 242 11 96 211 11 84 9 3 4 26 81 3 60 22 5 5 5 18 11 4 12 Total. 131933 202258 16 42 381 13 100 12 344 14 123 15 3 6 46 141 3 72 36 7 9 5 33 14 Females. Under 12 yrs, of age. 5 12 11 60 6 3 61 10 31 6 2 13 37 8 10 3 4 1 1 10 Above 12 yrs. of age. Total. 13 18 300 9 2 13 29 360 15 5 10 2-3 g o 238; 299 334191 79784 4 104> 151 1 6 22 93 3 54 17 4 7 5 22 4 3 12 14 135 21 1 8 35 130 3 62 27 7 11 6 23 14 4 12 226882 306666 29 71 741 28 105 22 643 28 258 36 4 14 81 271 6 134 63 14 20 12 61 28 9 24 II 23 188 8 38 147 9 52 8 1 4 17 64 2 35 20 h 'J 8 13 1 640857 131428 Note. — An abstract of Mr. Felly's (the collector) Report for 1820 gives the following details relative to the S. Concan : Houses — of Hindoos, 123,309 ; Mussulmans, 7,963 ; Portuguese, 205 ; Jews, 147 ; total, 131,624. Population — Hindoos, 597,150; Mussulmans, 42,034; Portuguese, 1,030; Jews, 643 ; total, 640,857 ; of males, 334,191 ; females, 306,666. The total number of animals of the cow kind, 392,143 ; of bullocks employed in agriculture, 120,089; ditto, otherwise, 97,961. Total ploughs, 58,535. The yearly expenses of the whole population is, rupees, 13,012,570. The Government assessment, rupees, 1,591,942. The males are to the females as 20 to 18.3. The inhabitants to the houses as 4| to 1 ; and supposing the Zillah to extend from the Abta river to the Portuguese Possessions at Karree, is 7,000 square miles, the number of mouths to the square mile will be 91^ — R. M. M. Q. — Census of Population, &c. of Pahlunpore District and Dependencies, for 1836. (Extract Bombay Political Cons., 6th July 1836.— No. 2,867.) Adults. Children. • § ll •0 ft s c Districts. ■3 1 1 •a e S City of Pahlunpore Dhandar Purgunnah Deesa . . . . Dhunnegra . . . . Talooks of Danteewara, Panthawara, &c. 4106 20242 4911 1718 2467 4682 19609 4477 1680 2480 3284 17243 4333 1823 2315 2468 11442 3197 1105 1502 14720 68536 16918 6326 8764 1 184 73 36 41 3715 15223 3809 1447 2085 450 544 133 92 82 Total of Population, &c. 33 1 14 32928 28998 19894 115264 335 26279 1301 8< Poonab* Ahmednuf Kandeish Dharwart TO Sattarah Poonah* Ahmednii Kandeisli Dharwar Sattarah • Exclusive t Exclusive t Exclusive S.— In t Hindoos Moossulmans Parsees Christians Total • The above only comprises the permanent residents ; induding temporary sojourners and strangers, tie APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 119 8 B S E o 1 ' 29 71 741 28 105 22 643 28 258 36 4 14 81 271 6 134 63 14 20 12 61 28 y 24 640857 11 23 188 8 38 6 147 9 52 8 1 4 17 64 2 35 20 5 ■J 8 13 1 \ 11 131428 tails relative to ws, 147 ; total, «i8, 643 ; total, ,d, 392,143; of The yearly |,ees, 1,591.942. I supposing the juare mile'i the 00 33 X 3715 450 15223 544 3809 Vi'i 1447 92 2085 82 ,26279 1301 LdBti«ngeis,the population probably amounts to more than 15,500. The apparent disparity between male and female chil- dren, is probably to be accounted for by the early marriages of the latter, which causes many to be included in the lists of adults. (signed) Charles Pretcott, Poll. Supt. Pahlunpore. R. —Abstract of Population, tie. &c, in tbe Deccan. a "S as Number of Houses. Inhabitants. Stetions. •s • 1 i B "S OS 1 V 1 Male. Female. Total of each. 1 1 1 4 s a ID i 1 s la £1 1^ 5 Poonab* Ahmed nunrurt Kandeish Dbarwart 63398 90217 103374 1491S2 16608 462S4 53442 92916 14190 8821 9207 601s 29341 26243 34560 54880 60139 81318 97209 I546II 1158 2248 1146 b002 86188 132016 138295 226139 64448 87:)«2 8S40H 131865 96837 135020 i;i7!)--'o 225704 37534 54326 56398 95185 182835 2670;ifi 17fil61 45214a 101982 141688 141815 J27050 384807 408734 4»797« 684 19s Total Sattarah 406141 IS3978 209 33 230 424 38233 41849 14502 61182 393377 136453 7554 3411 583938 334913 369083 159094 595281 245517 34344 96761 117816: 480421 513535 i558S5 1795700 736384 Cattle stations. Balloclcs. Cows. Male Buffaloes. Female Buffaloes. Sheep. Goats. Horses. Mares. ^ 5 & i 1 1 1 i Poonah* Abmednngfgnrt Kandelsh Dbarwart 149901 312008 180557 676632 110088 198420 228733 338919 10834 17023 11451 31084 35225 46797 62497 119057 30242 114899 6039'i 1 10036 13101 26185 83533 61112 434 637 318 533 1477 1863 803 766 Total . Sattarah . 810101 398933 776190 259831 70393 40971 263576 102051 315569 223747 183931 45847 1922 1068 4909 3033 • Exclusive o( the city of Poonah, and alienated villages. -t Exclusive of all foreign territory and tlie late cessions from ttie Nizam, and also of wandering tribes. t Exclusive of the principal Jagcers, and of the iate cessions from the Nizam. S. — In the Returns from which the foregoin, ' V-n, I find the following detail of Broach Zillah. Houses. Men. Women. Boys. Girls. Total. Hindoos Moossulmans Parsees . Christians .5337 2557 547 26 7198 3127 692 36 7495 3481 820 22 2982 1535 346 18 1808 1290 205 4 19483 9433 2063 80 These statements will, it is to be hoped, stimulate further en- quiry. Total 8467 11053 11818 4881 3307 31059 T. — List of the several Governors of Bombay, from 1665 to 1835. Sir George Oxenden, 1665 ; Gerald Augier, 1667 ; Thomas Rolt, 1667 ; Sir John Child, Bart, 1680 ; John Vaux, 1690; Barth Harris, 1690; Annesley, 1692; Sir John Gayner, 1693; Sir Nicholas Waite, 1702; SirH. Oxenden, Bart. 1707; William Aisalbie, 1709; Charles Boone, 17.34; William Phipps, 1734 Robert Cowan, 1734; John Home, 1734; Stephen Law, 1739; William Wake, 1742; John Geelcie, 1742 Richard Bourchier, 1750; Charles Croramellia, 1700; Thomas Hodges, 1767 ; William Hornby, 1771 Rawson Hart Boddam, 1784 ; Andrew Ramsay, 1788 ; Sir W. Medows, K. B. 1789 ; Sir Robert Abercrom- bie,K.B. 1790; George Dick, 1794; John Griffiths, 1795; Jonathan Duncan, 1795; George Brown, 1811 ; Sir Evan Nepean, Bart. 1812 ; The Hon. Mountstuart Elphinstone, 1819 ; Sir John Malcolm, K. C. B. 1827; SirT. S. Beckwith, K. C. B. 1830 ; John Romer, 1831 ; Earl of Clare, 1831 ; Sir Robert Grant, 1835. ! it I 120 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. U.— Ezpeniet of the Eut India BXPKN8ES. Bnlldlnr Rcpairii and alterations Taiea and Parochial Mates, TItfaea, ftc. . BitabllRhment : Salaries of Professors, and Wages of Servants Pensions Table and Honsekeepinf B\pensea Rents and Leases Furniture and Utensils Coals and Candles Mathematical and Philosophical Instruments, Books, Stationerjr, and Prlie Medals Incidental RECEIPTS. Half-yearly Payments from the Students . . Ditto Subscriptions to the Library and PhUo*o> phieal Apparatus, &c Rents and Sale of Produce Sale of l''nrattare and FUtnret at Hertford Castle Net Expenditure . £ Number of Individuals who have received Instruc- tion at the Establishment at Haileybury in each Year 180S 4! II7I8 0i4 74 t07 1 800 isi»g 816 ago S6it9 1807 1001 375 a8s> 7» 804 M I1S5 486 1641 16747 11 il67 ano iW7 303 773 17U 3S346 4800 300 4400 30046 30867 1193 377 8039 4644 2S0 -34 816 1383 106 1808 13037 345 883 8370 1800 1 4565 533 31tf 9596 38411 7507 131 133 185 7945 30465 7S 4S 350 736 733 959 58 4673 350 6J7 1304 1131 130 1810 11063 3448 730 1811 iff 669 1396 513 9516 ' 9636 30644 8343 804 139 33110 9450 441 84 8676 9975 31967 33134 79 90 5119 350 1898 1303 1184 31 5075 350 313 1388 »8 1813 3481 1484 633 9356 5048 350 393 1380 1118 73 1813 m 950 77« 8770 33534 8505 183 8637 34906 81 30167 8830 806 65 33110 7833 335 115 9691 ! 8363 10475 13847 84 73 4997 350 309 I8I9 1478 43 ■ 814 £ 300 4VI0 593 80NJ VO 4IIS8 Vii 383 un 875 ISO 19387 21373 I 7833 9817 1187 I 1730 333 I Ui 115 I 40 9338 1 1 730 10048 IKUj 73 Memo. The above Account comprises the Charge incurred at Hertford Castle durlDg the period the College wu held there, previously to the completion of the BuildlDg at Haileybury. X. — Expenses of the East India EXPENSES. 1808 1809 1810 1811 1813 1813 1814 Porchftse of AddiBComlM Place ......... iff dS iff 17351 7558 43 iff 880 59 "9 78 iff 149 £ Building and Alterations " Repairs to Building 313 Furniture and Utensils Establishment ; Salaries of Masters, Wages of Servants Clothing, Military stores, and Accoutrements, and Repairs to ditto . Mathematical Instruments, tie. Books and Stationary .... Taxes and Parochial Hates Payments to the Head Master, at flxed Rates, for the Board, Educa> tion, &c. of the Cadets, previouHly to the adoption of tlie system of remunerating him by a fixed Salary Rent of two Meadows Table and Housekeeping Expenses Medical Attendance, Allowance for Pocket Money to Cadets, Washing, Mending, «ic expenses of Cadets on the Trigonometrical Survey and learning the Arts of Sanninsr and Miniosr . ....... . 63 111 309 17I8 313 1567 334 141 4988 897 1771 1117 993 5835 1168 1406 797 435 37 5133 709 356 3660 1088 577 101 3785 1695 837 935 8740 788 370 166 1991 616 538 3W9 1818 45» »77 3sgi 711 738 Fensioni Rewards to Cadets " ' ' Incidental 3 •• •• 13 50 40 89 RECEIPTS. From Cadets for Board, Clothing, &<: Rent contributed bv the Head Master 3316 1650 7330 1994 300 35786 3935 400 9737 3341 400 10810 3400 300 7424 3793 IO807 3323 Rent of Cottage " * * *• * • ' ' •• 1650 3194 3335 3641 2600 m!i 32i3 Net Expenditure . . . jff Number of Individual* who have received Instruction at the Establish' ment at Addiscombe in each Year 666 55 6135 «7 33460 74 7086 68 8309 71 4631 68 7S84 it Memo. An alteration having occurred in the year 1813-14 In the date of closing the Official Books, the SUtement under that Year comprises only a period of 10 Months. If ate. In order to make room for these Tables it lias been necessary to omit the Shillings and Pence. Compai 1815 ~~\ 479 I 3026 722 9716 I 81 3u;i S3II7 250 787 4i 1317 33(1 1! 32211 l.q;| 8I90 76( 19)8 U4 13: n 10 m I 90y ■I9I8 11027 78 73 * Ihe Chi prclicndH thi in the perioi Colh'Be Coil t lucludla Military C I8IS m 306 4112 1134 270 189 18IS je 179 4016 1222 434 261 2882 2849 718 731 1783 2220 11328 106 12022 2870 2430 28/0 2430 8438 9392 1 54 62 Deduct Trigon stracted the APPENDIX IV.—ASIA. Ill Eut India 8IS 1814 - je £ cgi ao* gso 4UI« 77fl J»S 8770 B6hJ .. 1)0 4W7 4gsii MO \ti 309 383 1819 \m 1478 87S 43 ' no 19387 21373 7838 I 9817 1167 I 1730 333 i Uil 115 I 40 9338 11/30 10048 90411 73 94 oHeBe wm held Company's College at Haylcybury. 181i 1810 1817 1818 I8I9 1820 1831 1833 1823 1824 1825 1830 1837 1828 1829 1830 Total. 479 30.i« 723 355 1843 593 77 1404 557 7 1969 503 101 2433 016 J0 81 2533 518 1369 443 1449 416 3158 3173 61.1 685 2973 461 190 1352 385 3388 383 it 4369 411 4800 377 3874 410 4! 530 468 96:159 51545 13191 9-16 3»:i 53it7 250 787 1317 8915 I7» 4524 350 311 1399 9287 375 J8J6 350 363 1280 8510 665 4039 350 353 1468 8583 745 SI94 1450 338 1536 8614 762 5324 332 1553 8290 1002 4658 122 294 1433 8218 780 •3527 122 497 1295 8201 1354 4968 123 386 1308 8365 782 4829 146 529 1536 83-8 1832 5217 138 533 1447 8603 81)6 5159 138 883 1485 8468 1328 5301 121 048 1471 859« 1425 5357 50 490 1353 8513 1435 5800 36 390 1496 8480 1515 4945 30 317 1357 215839 15318 119590 5993 17010 32907 6,13 3.MI 1160 145 685 214 559 127 637 121 1824 134 1681 387 3224 252 1399 2tl0 1184 2.VJ 2783 274 99O 3(19 1091 240 595 300 15476 341 879 200 34550 4600 33211 19374 18152 18444 21758 21709 19<'H7 119783 24937 21755 22534 22213 23353 23205 26678 I8637 00697a 8190 7805 640S 6930 8977 9135 8295 { 7875 9082 9450 9765 9292 8305 9870 9SU2 7245 209537 1958 144 1233 197 1458 136 1014 U6 1206 48 1349 43 1478 i 1573 43 38 1405 314 1388 1832 99 2218 98 1798 100 1347 47 3208 58 1980 54 30295 3683 IO2O lOiOi 9095 7999 8(191 10232 10527 9816 1 9427 10801 10935 11687 11609 10403 11204 11770 9285 243533 11918 102-8 10153 1U353 11526 11181 9870 10356 14135 10820 10847 10603 12949 12001 149U8 9358 78 73 61 66 80 87 76 76 87 90 9^ 86 82 91 94 73 363439 * The CliarRe for tlie Table, &c. in the year 1H22-23, com- Building .... prchrnds the Expeiiditurp 4 5 3 \h 16 10 10 f. 5 6 6 1 12 8 1 12 8 1 2 10 1 3 19 1 19 3 14 9 14 7 9 9 8 8 1 5 1 5 1 1 15 16 11 pr. month 17 10 11 1 8 15 6 10 7 10 5 ■! Increase. pr. Diem. £. jr. il. 1 f, I 1 I I 2 2 Infantry. Colonel . Lieutenant-Colonel Major Captain . . Lieutenant . Ensign . Suptrintendg. Surgeon Surgeon JVssistant Surgeon . Cavalry. Colonel . Lieutenant-Colonel Major Captain . Lieutenant . Cornet . Artillery. Colonel . Lieutenant-Colonel Major Captain . Lieutenant . Second Lieutenant . In 1813, the Furlough Pay of the Officers of En- gincers was the same as that of the Infantry; in November, 1823, it was assimilated to that of the Artillery Officers. — Letters to Bengal, dated 25th November, 1823. I 11 B B. — Officers of the E. I. Company's army in receipt of pay on Furlough in England, with the Amount of Charges, in each Year since the Furlough Regula- tion in 1 796, to the present time. Years. No. Charge. Years. No. Charge. £. £. 1796 81 15,641 1814 264 f.5,454 1797 107 20,537 1815 227 64,915 1798 115 23,860 1816 234 61,209 1799 93 21, .592 1817 269 fi.i.ocg 1800 95 26,183 1818 295 67,085 1801 100 27,402 1819 292 7.5,989 1802 116 32,447 1820 296 83,354 1803 157 42.157 1821 .301 86,205 1804 177 43,104 1822 340 92,268 1805 171 52,8.'i5 1823 350 101,022 1806 238 .58,919 1824 351 106,104 1807 209 52,904 1825 385 115,594 1808 276 65,326 1826 417 129,212 1809 253 62,124 1827 430 135,305 1810 229 61,859 1828 492 150,350 1811 213 60,556 1829 532 164,753 1812 227 62,781 1830 .598 178,005 1813 237 65,801 1831 639 179,041 C C— Eur< each yen I proportiu 1797 1798 1799 IHOO 1801 1802 1H03 1804 1805 1806 1807 1808 1809 1810 1811 1812 1813 1814 DD.— Statemc in India duri India. Years. 1825-26 1826-27 1827-28 1828-29 Total The Court al 16 November, Drafts from sicca rupee, am 1828-29, 12,00 I APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 18S nd 183'i. IncrcRse. i. pr. Diem. i. £. ». I) fi 6 16 8 — 2 3 2 7 — — — " c ^ t ) — > 1 1 11 C C. — Europcnn C'ommissioncd Officcis in receipt of the Full and U:ilf I'ay, with the amount of Charge in each year, from the commencement of the retiring regulation, in I7'jr>, to the present time, specifying the proportion per hundred of retired officers. «) li Charge. t •n »j |g 1^ s Charge. 1 3 g 1^ Year n r r- -1 1 = |S. £ £ 1797 y 3129 2142 041 1815 .•<32 79968 4064 8-16 1798 22 6728 2306 0!/5 : 1816 341 83514 4120 1-27 1799 39 9656 2592 r5 1 1817 .345 85271 3285 10-6 IHOO fil 1 7696 2859 1-78 1HI8 353 83666 3490 10-11 1801 71 23452 3084 2 3 1819 358 84169 4598 78 1802 78 21830 3174 245 1820 373 85742 4628 8-6 1803 93 29040 3 1 m5 2 92 1821 375 83092 4689 798 1804 131 33849 3378 3-87 1822 377 82012 4689 8-04 1805 146 42671 3614 404 1823 392 84594 4920 7-98 1806 157 46050 3693 4-24 I ; 1821 402 82595 5011 8-02 1807 181 42053 3907 4-o3 1 1825 442 89800 5191 8-59 1808 220 58221 3907 .564 i 1826 447 94094 5356 8.34 1809 240 60515 3918 6 12 1 1827 477 90099 .5422 8-8 1810 260 67994 3951 6'58 1828 491 101674 5430 904 1811 268 76301 3951 6 75 1829 507 100741 4833 1042 1812 298 77719 3951 7-.54 1830 520 107395 4833 10.75 1813 314 83374 8935 7-97 1831 543 115798 4833 11-23 1814 323 81663 3935 8-2 I 1 - 5 10 — 5 7 - fficers of En- i Infantry; in to that of the al, dated 2.ith -my in receipt of the Amount of irlough Regula. No. Charge. £. 65,454 64,915 61,209 65,0P9 67,085 75,989 83,354 86,205 92,268 101,022 I 106,104 115,594 417 129,212 430 135,305 492 150,350 532 164,7i)3 598 178,005 1 639 179,041 1) D. — Statement of the advanced in England by the East India Company for each of the several Military Funds in India during the last four years, (1825-6 to 1828-29) and rate at which those advances arc repayable in India. Civil Fund Do- nation. Bengal. Madras. Bombay. Years. Repayable at 2s. 4;/. per sicca rupee and interest at 5 per cent, from date of advance to date of repayment. Repayable at 2*. 3.«. per Ma- dras rupee, and interest at 5 per cent, from date of advance to day of repayment. Repayable at 2s. 3(i. per Bombay rupee, and interest at 5 per cent, from date of advance to date of repayment. Total. Military Widovtr's Fund. Military Orphan Society. Civil Fund. Military Fund. Medical Fund. Civil Fund. Military Fund. 1825-26 1826-27 1827-28 1828-29 £ 2500 2500 2500 2500 £ 1.5000 16500 19500 25000 £ 7600 8800 11500 6100 £ 36500 37500 35100 35000 £ 22000 24000 26000 27000 £ 7600 9500 8500 8700 £ 22000 12000 24000 15000 £ 10000 8700 6000 11500 £ 123200 119500 133100 132800 Total 10000 76000 36000 144100 99)00 34300 73000 36200 508600 The Court also advanced the Bengal Civil Fund 10,000/. in June 1828, which was repaid with interest on 16 November, 1829. Drafts from India on the Court in favour of the Bengal Civil Fund in the following years, at 2s. \d. per sicca rupee, and 12 months after date; paid in 1825-26, 16,418/.; 1826-27. 10,000/.; 1827-28, 10,000/.; 1828-29, 12,000/.; total, 48,418/. 124 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. E E. — Rates of Retiring Allowances to European Commissioned OflRcers of the Company's Service on Full and Half-Pay in 1813 and 1832. Rank. Full Pay on Full Pay on Half. Pay on Half-Pay on Retirement in Retirement in Increase. Retirement in Retirement in Increase. 1813. 1832. 1813. 1832. Colonel W. 5s. p' diem 11. 5s. p' diem Lieutenant-Colonel U. — W. — — IDs. p' diem lis. p'diem Is. p' diem Mem. of Med. Board 5001. p' ann. Under 5 years . — 5001. p' ann. Above 5 years . — 700/. — 200/. p' ann. Major . 15*. p' diem 16*. p'diem Is. p' diem Superintend. Surgeon 300^ p' ann. 7s. 6d. p' do. 9s. 6d. p' do. 2s. — Under 5 years . — 300/. p' ann. Above 5 years . — 366/. — 65/. p' ann. Captain 10s. p' diem 1 OS. 6(i. p'diem 6d. p' diem 5s. p' do. 7s. p' do. 2s. — Surgeon 10*. — I0s.6d. Is. ; of the natives riod which can J.C.Melville.] ly. Total. £ 12 5129 )9 12585 J7 5428 78 95 JO 70 31 94 1)4 !)4 34 Gl 09 96 f)4 'j6 36 6204 6452 6321 8941 7688 7056 10155 7208 21884 66563 27412 45313 35841 38076 44330 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 125 1 1. — Monthly Report of the Singapore Institution Free School, furnished by the Secretary, April 1838. English. Chinese. Tamuel. Malay. Upper Department, Mr. Moor. Lower Department, Mr. Fitzpatrick. Hokicn Dialect Canton Dinlfct. H E s Tcaochew Dialect. s e3 a is s E 3 < •c < e (3 Mahomed YesoflF, opened on 13th April. CLASSIFICATION. 1 rt c o E C 13 14 Chang Baing Lee. 1 Total number of names on the books in April . Average daily attendance New scholars entered in April Scholars left in .\pril Number of scholars who pay . Number of boarders with the head master 50 39 5 20 2 21 13 5 9 6 3 40 ?.o 3 2 25 15 2 13 10 • • 15 13 26 16 1 . * 20 13 1 3 30 18 3 2 • • 16 13 16 • • 26.'> 186 39 7 20 2 It is intended to establish Portuguese Bergis classes. There is a library and museum in connection with this useful institution, the founders of which deserve great credit. rds the support K K. — Education in Bengal. — ^The district of Nattore has an area of about 350 square miles. It contains 485 villages, occupied by 30,028 families, of which 10,095 are Hindu, and 19,933 Mussulman. The total population is 195,296, of whom 100,579 are males, and 94,717 are females; there are, therefore, on an average, 62 families, or 400 individuals, in a village. • Of the total population 34,939 or 17'9 per cent, are under 5 years of age. „ 39,429 „ 20-2 „ nre between 5 and 14 ditto. „ 120,928 „ 61-9 „ are above 14 ditto. The number of native elementary schools in the district is 27, of which 1 1 are Hindu and 16 Mussulman. They contain 262 boys. The number of native schools of learning is 38, all of which are Hindu. They contain 397 male students. In 1,588 families, of which 1,277 are Hindu, and 311 are Mussulman, the children are receiving occasional domestic instruction. On an average of one and a half child to each family, the number of children in this class will be 2,382. Thus the total number of males receiving instruction is 3,041, of whom 2,644 are between 5 and 14, or ir6 per cent, of the whole male population between those ages. Females receive no education whatever. Of the adult male population, amounting to 59,500 souls, only 6,121, or 10'3 percent., possesses even the most insignificant degree of instruction. If the non-adult population be added, it will appear that out of 100,579 males, only 8,765, or 87 per cent., possesses or are acquiring any kind of instruction ; and, if the female population be added, the proportion will be further reduced to 45 per cent. — [Official Report.] !■ I 69 86 179 i86 212 193 382 113 L L. — Recent circumstances have directed public attention to the trade between British India and the Persian Gulf and coast of Arabia ; this trade is of considerable value, if properly cultivated, and it would be very desirable to form commercial factories in the Persian Gulf and in the Red Sea, for the purpose of securing this increasing and lucrative traffic. The merchandize imported into Calcutta for the years ending 1827, from the Persian GuKand Arabia, amounted to S. R. 85,87,046, and the treasure to S.R. 86,67,716. The exports were S.R. 2,19,22,141, which trade was carried on in 50 English ships, with a tonnage of 20,000, and 80 Arab ships, comprising 35,000 tons. The trade of Madras was, of course, less. The average annual value of the trade between Calcutta and thf Persian Gulf is S. R. 55,96,845 ; between the Gulf and Madras, S.R. 5,49,819; and between Bombay and the Gulf, S. R. 72,24,971. 02O ia« APPENDIX IV.—ASIA. M M. — Expenses of Suits in the diiferent Courts of India, vis. in the Zlllah, Provincial, and Sudder Courts * [This statement is given for the purpose of shewing the expense of litigation in India.] Cost of Suit and Defence of the Zillah Court COST OF THE PLAINTIFF. COST OF THE DEFENDANT. Thing sued for Value. a c« II o < 1 1 1 Rs. Value. CO CO ^ £1 1 is ^1 1 '3 lAO begahs of land paying Rupees Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rupees Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. revenue 930 50 9 80 46 9 194 930 22 5 46 17 90 284 A talook .... 129 8 11 15 6 — 40 129 6 — 6 ^ 12 .52 250 begahs of alluvial land 250 32t 13 13 12 6 76 250 — — 12 — 12 88 300 begahs of land . 525 32 64^ 34 26 35 161 .025 324 24 52 — 87 248 Share of a talook 673 32 24 i 23 34 7 120 673 214 13 34 6 74 194 Debts .... 840 50 13* 5 42 — 1104 840 — — — — 1104 Ditto .... 1.6C4 100 84 1 83 — 192 1,664 9 4 834 — 93 285 Ditto .... 1,000 50 94 — 50 — 1094 1,000 174 4 50 — 71 1804 Ditto .... 1,262 50 154 14 64 — 131 1.262 11 1 64 — 76 207 Bond debt 1,500 50 12 75 — 137 1,500 2 — 75 — 77 214 Rent-free land . 686 32 14 5 34 — 85 686 16 — 34 32 82 IfiV Ditto, . 77 begahs . 631 30 26 99 32 21 207 631 20 108 32 — 164 371 Ditto, quantity not specified 1,647 60 13 1 75 4 154 1,647 5 — 754 — HI 235 Ditto . ditto . 527 25 5 5 26 4 65 .527 15 — 26 — 41 lOf) Ditto . ditto . 1,237 51 16 1 61 -^ 129 1.237 18 ""- 61 -^ 79 208 * Evidence before Parliament in 1832. t There appears to be some mistake here ; the proper stamp being only 16 rupees. Cost of Parties in the Court of Appeal. APPELLANT. 1 RESPONDENT. Thing sued for Value. g . ■■is. CM if Is 1 1 si 11 1 Value. i g en S c C O B 1 1 ■a > 1 ^1 Rupees Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rupees Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. 150 Begahs of Land paying revenue 930 50 32 46 128 930 28 28 46 102 230 ATalook 12'J 8 30 6 44 129 26 6 32 76 250 Begahs of Alluvial Land . 250 32 29 37 1U8 250 22 37 59 167 300 Begahs of Land . 525 32 30 26 88 525 36 26 62 105 Share of a Talook .... 673 32 42 34 108 673 32 34 66 174 Debts 840 50 30 63 143 840 20 63 83 226 Ditto 1,664 100 22 83 205 1.664 18 83 101 306 Ditto 1,000 , 50 30 50 130 1,000 20 50 70 200 Ditto 1,262 50 30 64 144 1,262 22 64 86 230 Bond Debt .... 1,500 50 52 75 177 1..500 44 75 119 296 Bond-free Land .... 686 32 40 34 106 686 • * , , 106 Ditto— 77 Begahs 631 50 56 49 155 631 38 49 87 242 Ditto — quantity not specified 1,647 100 31 148 279 1.647 26 148 174 453 Ditto ditto 527 50 24 47 121 .527 14 47 61 182 Ditto ditto 1,237 50 40 62 152 1.237 24 62 86 238 Summary of Law Expenses. 1 ^ 14 4 V 3 S a-So a.js< 3.J=U M Thing sued for. 1 oa a" a tsof int rtof § S N 8 r. S rr a u u u ■J) ■" Rs. Rs. Rm. Rs. Rs. 150 Begahs of Land pay- ing revenue 930 284 1.54 230 6fi8 ATalnok . lay 53 33 76 161 350 Begahs of Alluvial Land 3S0 88 118 167 373 300 Begahs of Ijtnd . S25 248 106 150 sui Share of a Talook . 673 11)4 124 174 492 Debts .... 840 iioi 158 226 494i Ditto 1.664 28.1 298 306 889 Ditto .... l.OUO I80i 159 200 8394 Ditto I,a62 207 2/5 230 712 Bond Debt . l.KOO 214 233 296 743 Rent-fee Land 686 J67 199 106 472 Dltto-77 Begahs 631 371 77 242 690 Ditto— quantity not spe- cified . 1.647 23S 430 453 1.118 Ditto ditto . 827 ind >yi 182 479 Ditto ditto . 1,237 2US 218 238 664 N N.— Value (in sicca rupees) of Private Trade, Calcutta. — Imports in 1795-6, bullion, 48,71,062; merchandize, 64,77,819; total, 1,13,48,871. 1796-7, bullion. 27.27.729 ; merchandize, 53,47,032 ; total) 80,74,761. 1797-8, bullion, 29,13,594; merchan- dize, 39,17,779 ; total, 68,31.373. 1798-9, bullion, 33.82.063; merchandize, 61,12.355; total, 94,94.418. 1799-1800, bullion, 1,06,46.600; merchandize, 83,64,802; total, 1,90,11,402. Value (in sicca rupees) of Exports from Calcutta in Private Trade. 1795-6 1796-7 1797-8 1798-9 1800 London. 84,08,800 50,79.310 69,71.529 41,07,834 67,66,649 America. 19,49,319 25,60.267 20,25,602 11,89,842 37,85,937 3,13,34,122 1,15,10,667 Europe. • 29,94,203 24,84.437 18,42,167 5 51.967 43,00,580 1,21,73,354 All other Places. 70,97,811 82,33,183 42,80,91 1 80.74,770 I.O8.6I.639 3,55,48,314 Total. 2,04,60,131 1,43,87,197 1.51,20,209 1,39,24,113 2,87,14,803 9,08,66,485 The Private Trade Exports from Calcutta to London in 1800-1, 8. R 84,87,336 J in 1801-2, S.R. 1,31,97,420. O 0. — ^Value (in sicca rupees) of Imports in Private Trade. — Calcutta by sea. Years. London. Hamburgh Copenha- gen. Lisbon. America. Asiatic Ports. Total. 1795-6 1796-7 1797-8 1798-9 1799-1800 22,73,163 17,83,002 15,34,219 17,43.314 47.87,101 6,67,431 15,801 1,66,411 2,18,943 72,333 7.70,136 5,14,936 85,303 6,15,0.52 10,16,474 10,24,943 5,18,025 6,94.320 2,04,182 46,56,391 8,43,118 15,49,773 10,40,108 13.40,572 35,24,614 57,80,080 36,93,224 33,11,012 53,72.355 49,54,489 1,13,48,871 80,74,761 68,31,373 94,94,418 1,90,11,402 1,21,20,799 11,30,919 30,01,901 70,97,861 82,98,185 2,31,11,160 5,47,60,825 Private Trade— Imports from London in 180 J-1, S. R. 44,72,669 ; in 1801-2, S. R. 37,75,669. 128 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. p p.— ■Exports of Cotton from Bombay. Years. To China. To Great Britain. Total. Rupees. Rupees. Rupees. 1828 1,03.5.S3 84,604 1,88,137 1829 87,927 38,987 1,26,914 1830 l,17.2f>8 37,295 1,54,568 1831 1,22,264 81,434 2,03,698 1832 1,15,094 98,631 2,13,825 1833 1,09,741 94,152 2,03,893 1834 1,20,623 82,082 2,02,705 1835 .53,771 1,03,707 1,57,478 1836 1,21,121 1,08.961 2,90,082 Allowing only 160 rupees a candy, as the average yalue of cotton throughout the season, it may be estimated as worth 232 lakhs of rupees. Opium. — The export of opium, which stands second on the list, was as follows: — In 1829, 3,420 chests ; 1830, 3,506; 1831, 4,472; 1832, 10,1054; 1833, 6,937; 1834, 11,206; 1835,8,785; 1836, 16,234i. The great increase displayed in 1832 was princi- pally owing to the abolition of the Company's mono- poly of the drug. Estimating the value of the exports last year at 1,050 rupees a chest, they would, in round numbers, be worth 170 lalchs of rupees. Wool. — Although its intrinsic value is but trifling, this article promises soon, by means of the Indus, to be one of the most important staples of Bombay. Exports in 1833, 106 bales, 303 cwt.; 1834, 439 bales, 1,719 cwt.; 1835, 2,290 bales, 6,363 cwt.; 1836, 5,125 bales, 14,645 cwt. Q Q. — Rates of Taxation in England on E. and IV. India Sugars. — E. I. Sugar, in 1782, S5l. 19*. per cent.; on W. I. \2s 3d. per cwt. In 1787, E.I. 37'. Ids. 3d. per cent.; on W. I. 12«. 4d, per cwt. In I79I, E. I. 38/. per cent. ; W. I. 15«. per cwt. In 1797, E. I. 38/. 5*. 2d. percent.; W. I. 17s. 6d. per cwt. Since then the enormous tax has thus ranged :— Periods. In 1803 — 1804 . From 1805 to 1809 In 1810 From 1811 to 1812 — 1813 to 1815 — 1816 to 1817 — 1818 . — 1819 to 1830 — 1831 to 18:^3 West India Sugar per cwt. £. s. 1 4 1 10 1 7 1 10 1 7 1 4 3 Average duty 1 7 1 East India Sugar per cwt. £. s. d. I 6 4 1 9 1 1 9 8 1 11 6 1 10 1 18 1 13 2 1 17 1 12 1 12 8 In addition, there was an ad valorem duty on East India sugar.which, from 1787 to 1797, was 37/. \6s.3d. per cent. ; 1798 to 1802, 42/. 6s. 3d. per cent. ; 1803 to 1813, varied from 1/. 7s. to 1/. per cent. RR. -Trade between Great Britain and A!> 5 ^ Imports from Exports to >« M H > Imports from Exports to m £ 4i 4i £ \ £ £ \ £ W1697 262837 67094 p 4729 972033 138287 wl7'"(> 1783679 II61670 P 1 791 3698713 2272066 bill F )fi98 3StiS09 4S1I9'> r 730 1059759 135481 WI761 8409871 H45797I P 1792 2671547 2437887 ^a 1 An? . 670S4 10(908 F 1689 717695 I569OM p 1731 8253/3 139132 W1762 972a38 1067333| wi;93 3499023 2721793 \t I712I 468941 1721 1 938104 ,1748; 968400 \nRti 4^*euAe F I'OU 787731 126(197 p 1732 9.S1332 159099 p 176) 105U333 8870831 W1794 4458475 2924829 S F 1/01 762 IRH 122048 p 1733 1I06»84 132435 p 1764 1182844 1165600 W1793 5760795 2382033 , S 93402 WI702 2470 U 87481 p 1734 767531 135204 p 1765 14555^9! 9I127H W1796 33726892377376 \* 432022 WI703 596309 13'.077 p 1735 1297400 1863/5 p 1766 I97398II 7831)61 ! W1797 3942384 2288415 , 1702, 9/5805 MTO,]; 1783 1340164; mm 1801 4814646 245:i;oi t u 1 f. ^noie.in 11.— a.. WI704 757814 193427 p 1736 928881 261176 p 1767 1981 1/3; 12726541 W1798 7626930 1145736 WI70S 391974 2/004 P 1737 9I5H81 378089 p 1768 1507963! 11.36082! W1799 4284805 2436383 ;■§ WI706 646(i}2 27234 P 1738 742844 I69i38 p 1769 18632:l3l 1205^88' WI800 49122752860397 'C I0I.J 02J1J22 io//uia WI707 39S83S 55974 WI739 1278859 217395 p 1770 I9II627I1O82OUOI WI801 5421441 2946237 £. WI7O8 493257 609 1."! WI740 870476 281751 PI771 IH8213yill848'..'4; P 1802 5794906 29298I6 , WI709 327383 l68;».'i7 WI74I 1130014 4K6928 ,p 1772 2473 li.2 941361 W1803 6;)49294|2733013 |u W17I0 S4tl266 126310 WI742 1213878 373797 p 1773 193309(1 845;o; W1804 5214842 1766268 w)7n 636914 151874 WI743 906122 645547 |pl/-7i 13t>6u84 54621:1 W1803 6072313|l6(J9215 '5 1701 ; 636031' 21421! WI7I3 456933 142329 WI744 743508 476274 iwl775 1001845 104»fi4.: W1806 .3755396 11136954 iS 1717, 6952671 79^23 F 1713 953013 94179 WI745 973705 293113 Iwl776 14(>h077 72639K WI8O7 3401700. 1881437 V i y 173S| 63087!); 15l6l3 F 17>4 104S963 76595 WI746 616697 893540'! w 1,-77 1834221 785h2£ W1808 583346o:i93:'223 ■« 1755illl9138| 714105 F 1719 879944 36997 WI747 821733 345526 !wl77» 1526l30[ll;l9H2;| WI809 336(!343{ 1647627 0. ■ 1 774 1 1720263' 998"65 F 1718 402554 106198 W1748 1098712 30635;. |vv 1779 71632:! 703191 %vl810 470986817171 18 '3 179^:3179136 17W7 F 1717 494861 82646 P 1749 112412H 657«8ti'|wl7hO 970726 1116341 W1811 4106.'99, 1664,322, 1/1 1802 5794906 2921IHI6 W1718 1332901 73922 P 17.10 1104180 8O8654I W178I 252633U .395131 »1S12 5602358 |l 7792 12|:'S 1822 7119132 3210140 W17I9 547311 8S305 P 1751 1096837 71.8077] W1782 626319 1467844 W1814 6304096 1699125 'r W1720 931441 83811 P 1752 1063366 6276881 \V1783 788374 P 1784 844274; P 1785 1301495 701173 W1813 8042292 209.1464' £ W17SI 1020763 127509 P 1753 1007622 2996662 73085'- P 1816 8312691 2204978.! F 1732 7640S3 I2S477 P 1/84 1186159 2703910 1 isnsa-.: p I817 768732812794634 •fThe flgfures In this F 173il 90857U 115241 P 1735 1246776 874579I P 1788 3156(i»7 2242038 jp 1818 7342800 3193826, tabic are derived from F 1724 1165203 100385 WI756 79647a 488880' P 1787 3430868 1,35 12«i, V 1819 75414622421764 a chart prepared bjr F 1725 759778 93795 WI757 iiiiyoH 845466|{P 1788 3453897 1430633 P 1820 75676783390897;! Coesar Moreau in I8J3, F I72S 914122 74802 WI7.I8 222946 922I42||P 1789 3350148 1957177 P 1821 6256210 4427.331! and Krounded on public F 1727 1125829 97808 VH7S9 973805 663445 V 1790 314977" .'386230 P 1822 5122993 4100693 documents.] F 1728 8fi9474 115784 1 Piece Goo Indigo Opium . Silk . Sugar . Grain Sundries The total Private' TT.— A Statemer with the Cost a accounts of resf Name of the : Xo. 2. Dacca . 3. Burdwan . 4. Punchaun ( 5. Beerboom 6. Ditto . 7. Kishinagur 8. Baugulpore (Not including exp produce per acre. No. 9. Purnea 10. Rungpoor Total of the Estimi the Produce and '. Acre of Baugulpo Medium of ditto, above exception Medium of the Est elusive of No. 2 No. 4, Punchaun U U.— Account of E Sugar Manufactor the produce would Jaggery of differen Distilled 50 maun duce— Rum, equal ir gallons. Distilled 5( Produce— Rum, equ 246 gallons. DistilU of the Burdwan Jag{ to strain from the making sugar: Prod London proof, 235 ga Sugar, No.l.— Boi wan Jaggery, called b Scum . Molasses Sugar, of aver « S ia lo ■SO'*' 5 ! M 52837 670S4 ;894i 10690s 58104 93401 38400 mm 75805 8566;» 40164; 926.297 U646,24537fl 31522 187(015 I9152I321914S ,'ures in this derived from prepared b)r )reau In 1813, ided on public 8.1 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. S S. — Sorts of Merchandize Exported from Calcutta and value in sicca rupees. 139 1795-6. 1796-7. 1797-8. 1798-9. 1799-1800. Piece Goods . Indigo Opium . Silk . Sugar . Grain Sundries 94,83,284 62.51.524 13,08,360 5,81,183 8,20,186 9.11,365 10,94,229 74,26,752 32,33.797 13,31,255 3.40.975 11.57.715 8.87.630 9,79.073 57,48,617 54,59,844 10,77,961 6,12.2.53 8.46.752 5.57.401 8,17.381 57.74.057 23.79,029 12.5.5,579 6,67,300 14,10,646 8,79.713 15,00,189 1,20,01,199 35,53.949 28,80.593 14.33.751 23.81.691 12,49,274 22,14,348 Total 2,04,50,131 1,53,57,197 1,51,20,209 1,39,24,113 2,57,14,805 The total Private Trade Exports from Calcutta was in 1800-1, S.R. 2,80,83,816 ; in 1801-2, S.R. 3,12,33,107. XT. — A Statement showing the Expenses of Cultivating Sugar-Land in Bengal by Hired Labour, together with the Cost and Amount produced in ten different Districts, in the year 1793; taken from detailed accounts of respectable native farmers. (Rice excluded in the calculation.) Name of the District. c 1 60 ia Expense of Cultivation per Biggah, including rent. Produce per Biggah in Mds. and Seers. c o o s. Value. Profits per Biggah, to Cultivate. s si 3 O r i 1 a. Rs. A. Rs. A. M.S. Rs A Rs. A. Rs. A. Ts.Ct.Q.i £. s. £. s. d. No. 2. Dacca . 4 20 30 1 8 45 30 8 I 7 1 3 12 2 7i 3. Burdwan . 3 18 19 1 12 33 4 15 4 1 1 4 13 4 5 4. Punchaun Gong . 3 32 3 11 3 H 38 8 6 4 17 2 8 7 9 5i 5. Beerboom , 4 18 8 20 20 1 15 28 9 8 1 2 3; 3 7 2 Hi 0. Ditto . 3 20 6 £0 20 1 15 28 7 10 1 2 3 4 7 3 9i 7. Kishinagur 2 20 2 14 20 2 29 8 13 16 0; 5 2 6 44 8. Bsugulpore . 3 16 7 17 20 I 2 29 3 8 • • 4 7i (Not including expense and produce per acre.) No. 9. Purnea 1 8 13 12 15 1 15 1 3 9 3 2 4 4 61 10. Rungpoor 3 8 16 12 12.30 1 7 18 12 2 14 4 15 1) 6 9| Total of the Estimates, except the Produce and Expense per Acre of Baugulpore . 27 176 3 160 31 16 5 255 8 84 12 7 11 2 30 10 2 5 71 above exception . • j 3 19 9 17 34 1 12 1 28 6 9 6 18 3 4 11 5 Medium of the EstimateR, ex-' 1 ! No. 4. Punchaun Gong 2 13 17 11 17 4 1 9 24 9 6 13 17 3 1 4 1 4 9i U U.— Account of Experiments made at the Rum and Sugar Manufactory at Atchipore. to ascertain what the produce would be from different quantities of Jaggery of different kinds made into Rum and Sugar. Distilled 50 maunds best Burdwan Jaggery : Pro- duce—Rum, equal in strength to London proof, 270 gallons. Distilled 50 maunds Jaggery, from Benares : Produce — Rum, equal in strength to London proof, 246 gallons. Distilled 50 maunds of the liquid part of the Burdwan Jaggery, being that which is allowed to strain from the granulated part in the process of making sugar : Produce — Rum, equal in strength to London proof. 235 gallons. Sugar, No. 1. — Boiled 7 maunds 24 seers dry Burd- wan Jaggery, called by the natives Doolah : Produce — M. 8. Scum .... Molasses Sugar, of a very fine quality 7 14 1 3 15 2 39 Loss of weight in boiling 14 28 Maunds Excess in weight, being the water that strains from the clay, and mixes with the Molasses 4 Original weight 7 24 As 7 maunds 24 seers is to 2 maunds 39 seers, so is 100 maunds ditto to 39 maunds 5 seers 12 192-304th3. No. 2. — Boiled 10 maunds of the best Burdwan Jaggery : Produce — Scum .... Molasses, strained from the sugar before laying on the clay Ditto, after claying Sugar, of a very good quality Loss of weight in boiling M. 8. 1 10 3 15 1 37 2 30 9 28 11 1* '.^ it-' 10 130 2 S « 2 i I. £ Rise do. 1826 to 1833. .• ArPENDlX IV.— ASIA. .oo>«Tro . .irtOOVO HO — Ot^ ooooo«ocoooooooooo©oooooo M<00000 ^ -- g co>no nof'tttoo- e^oooirsoio'NOmooo'MaDOioaxoo Sin — t^Mr^o OtCO INCOmcOr-OOOe— O — IN^t£>>nV0mr^lNo«C'SOOOOOOtC©OMOOOOOOOOOO ©OOOrrTfiOOOOS «'«1'00000<000 — Tf— »0-H«000(NOOOOOO .OOOO-HIN — OmOu; «4 0«000«OCOMC<3>ftOOO — O — tiOr-MMt^VOe-JIN Tji — CllNOOOMiOI^fl ^4 Rt«-fc> •B«00«00>0©000»C«-*«^meo'0naooooooiNOcoo9>oooooooooooooooote(ooooo •nooooooo^o — «o — lO — oooou^ooooomoooopjmNOifimf 0<*OOin«COTl'lOOOO — O — INWtP5W>0«C(Ne»S — •* — CT5C»5 — CO — VDTtOOO — "fff (M IN — (N — IN 00 •^400mOOOOOOOMINOOOOO®C>***®®®°©*®0"C®°®°* oit^OOOOOlNOOO — VO-"OMirtOt^OOOOOOO'n»nO©OlN'«f'*XOi-':in aioooo-HOe«5>nt^omTfiNmo^c5— ico-»o-toooo«tn 1826. «4 lO ® Jc*— 0000000 0»0«>00000©00©0000000(000000 TjiOO — OUIOUIO- t — OeOOOOOiOOOOOiOOOOOOWiOifiOC'rtOO ^- ^NP-4 ^^ .-< .^.M^H — -* OiOOOoocoeoiNmooo — o>no»ou^no>^s^ C> IS — —00 O C C <0 O O I o in o X m (M I tr (O IN — o — < 0000001 C N O <£ O — C — »S CO — — — c 000000c o o o — m m c c u) IN — CO — e O C O O O O IT O ft o o il ■/) CO — — O o " hS c o O O O O -q' O O O O N o ii o 2 0) So OO' APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. ! ; 131 #^ e> r* n -r — — 00 M©22 M >-• * "* , i/d O 00 t^ 00 9) . irs *n iO M cc 1^9^06 .o — coin "t ■* •* . -* -■ W (N . ■»1' 00 o . e>5 vo ii vc o o a o — I— ■?! t- O o -< >n vD « I O n f ' Tt c o o oo M ?^ c^ o c o O O M ^ * ■* <£ «'* O O -» 't "rt f CI M O O OO n M c>o o^ o O ^ *t 'f ** (0 "U (-lO ,-'00 oco'tsioootoo-' — MCcTi002''''"'0'^''^« »---^ _ _000 «-"00000©-M-<© — e*!WOOOO--'H l£ oinoxiffi(MOO'oa>i^to-toos-ei ooicvooooooo oooo«'-t-.©o OMO'OO'-OOXOO — -CC»iM«>C'M T)IP5?»»tinoDQO^O'-«Ol» ^(^{^«-«-.OOOOC:O0OC»!MMCC100 — OOO •^CJOOOOOO — ■?! ©C»5«00©0(Ne>l 0©00©OC*0©0'1'0 CiftiN — W — OOOOOO oo Moo©©c40n i o Tf©o©(M©r-oom« 'ci OO»(N{<0OiM«C5 tOMin— iiftt~e»:OM«--P5 oo — mo-*© — — ©oo <0©©©©0©©0 — OM iO©'M«e>»# ©00 — NO — — — — oo© 0©C<3©0©©©©0900 0©T)i(MC<50M«<0 — t^ — »t©aOM — NMM inc«5©©0— oo — — © — tP50©©©0© ©©00 o©o©nTfoo©©o© -♦■-in COOOOO'^O ©ooovcooo i/5Tft»— — ©oo © to Ol o^ o o © — © IM •* O © © © © o o ooooo©>ots OOift'fl'fttOO in^>ft — ©0©0 © a> o c) o © — ©MM o © © © o ooocrioo©o©oo ©©oo oo©— ^©MO^CliC Omu-iM 00 — MO — — — CIO©© TfCl©© ©o©a>©o©o©<£©0©Tr— i« O 'i«M OOCIMO- — — NO©© Tf ©e oooo©©oo©©o>nTi'9>oo aoo^ioin- ©>c©vooN — cioift © — oo— — — ©i0i0©©00 — — ©©©•ooxoo© — totco©o — CT>MM0^O'nu^«0r»NINM*0>0 — ©© — — — ©o»ia©©©o© — eooooo'^0© xjrtm — oooo V3 tC <£ © If! m CI if5 >.■; ir: o M CI lO © © rf c; 0»MMOC» — CItCOO© vOMCC 0©0000©©COa -s o u SOOSSS!;OQQ 0) c m o Tt u £: 6 d . 3 j: Q QQOB! ■ M oj ij S ^ =•£ = o < I/I cn tf) Sou -I ■ « - f g S S o "3 "5. ^ u- « = c ° 2 '^ », .2 a. 3 .S .■» c S fc := O •" - - - (U X! = t:o->n o = i; >5 S bo OQ -o O.P3 ,gjr.2 .•1 • 3 to B . O a o o "3 o ._ _ M. tn .3 3 0) x: g S)" .S g C 5 ".O S S .S ^ « ■ OUOU c ' s o a. < ^S d.S ^ 132 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. m . '^^ 5^ p« CI — C4r: -rsTcto^mooooo — oooooo CO . s •;nc>NOVS(MiMO«00000 1 1 .^ ^^ 3 uoooo — «-"-«oop5Cji«in — na>M I«NCOOOO>n S l»« ^rt ^H -4 -^ _U tJoOOO— — — OOWCJ — oo»00 g ^^ ^H ■-« HN -*» <*!■ MtT a> •«t-OOC«5mOOOOl^5>IOOO O 01 00 00 oSiCCOOOt^iNOOOD-HS'ieOOlO ' *o «-4 ^H ^4 ^H .M ^^ I.H ;rtOOOO-< — -H — OOWCIO «£ ^. 1*0 HfrWT IM 00 •«0 — ift^OOOOt-lNOOOOOO •oOtOOQOTfOOD-HlM'MOCOOO ;^0000 — -N'M — OOtiMC. t-TQO ©oo ; .-4 ^^ ^^ — 4 ^^ .JOOOO — — — — 00'tC>15'l««5'!f _. >M ^1 t^lllllll-^l^l^llt *«' 'J' ' '— 'rs'o' '^ " "o . -2 o « u -g >• • is • • • «0 < 5 Sf c o M -2 § 2 3" g 1 i . s Y v.— Speclflc Rate^ of Duty charreable In EntUnd on Ar. tides, the produce of British India, other Coloole* and Foreign Places, in Jane 183J. per 1000 lb. Ol tA Aloes Arrowroot Assnfoetida ,. Baiilla Benjamin ' . . Ilnrax, refined Ditto, unrefined Camphor, unrefined Canes— Rattans nittn, waHdng Cardamums .. Cinnamon .. •• — Cloves .. .. — Cochineal .. .. — Coffee, (Sierra Leone, Qd.) — Coir or Cocoa Nut Rope cwt. Cotton Manuf. per ct. ad val. lo'.toSO/. Cotton, wool . . cwt. Cnbebs lb. F.bony .. .. t0D.| Galengal .. — Galls .. cwt. Gamboge .. .. lb. Ginger .. cwt. Ditto, preserved . . lb. Gums, varied .. cwt. Hair or wool manufacture, per cent, ad val. Hemp . . . . cwt. Hides, dry .. .. cwt. Ditto, wet .. .. — Horns .. .. cwt. Indigo .. .. lb. 11 30 Lackered Ware per ct. ad val. 20 lb. .. cwt.^ .. gaL! per cent. oz. cwt. lb. 6 a 2 e — a cwt. le! CWt.i percent.' 5 S 1 8 6 I 14 1 3 5 Mace Madder Root Mangoes MatH and Matting Mother Pearl Musk Myrrh Nutmegs Nux Vomica . . Olibanum Orpiment Oils, essential Oil, castor Oil, Cloves .. Oil, Cocoa NutH' Pearls Pepper (Foreign India, \s, 2d. per lb.) .. .. lb. Rhubarb .. — itpice, unhusked .. cwt. Safflower .. cwt. Saffo .. .. — Saltpetre .. .. — Sanguis Draconis . . — Scpan and Sandal Wood ton Senna .. lb. Silk, raw .. — Ditto manufactured per cent. Soap, hard Spirits Sugar Teeth, Ivory . . Tin Tobacco, Segars Tortoise shell Ditto manufactured , Turmerick Vermillion . . Wax, llees', nnmanuf, Ditto, maiiut'actured. .. — Wood, Teak (for Ind. lOx.) load Other goods or wares manu-l factured ., percent, ao o British Colonies, ^. «. d. 2 Icwt a 4 10 4 1 & 5 1 6 a u 3 6 6 lo/.toao/. 4 6 3 6 4 2 OHO I 6 30 1 a 4 1 2 2 4 3 20 3 6 6 1 6 5 5 6 6 2 6 2 6 6 u 1 8 6 1 4 lb. 3 Foreign. 20 eral.| cwt.: lb.' cwt, lb. cwt. 1 I 1 1 4 I 1 8 IS 1 12 1 2 10 9 29 a 10 1 2 4 10 4 1 s i I. rf. n lb.!i 6 II 11 « 5 10/. to 20/. 3 II S 6 2 4 2 13 1 6 lb .3 14 3 1 3 5 I 1 1 1 I U 6 6 4 1 6 1 30 n 1 8 9 1 4 1 2 10 9 1 20 2 4 6 10 u 1 10 20 3 « I 8 4 4 4 6 6 6 i 6 2 6 6 S 6 I 4 lib. 14 U I 3 5 10 30 20 20 5 6 a 2 6 1 s 1 I 1 |J I I 4 I 4 |0 I 2 6 3 3 1 2 10 !l 2 20 10 1 10 3 1 10 20 In order to render this document complete, I glvcthepre- ceding comparison of the prices in London (exclusirf of diitff) of East India Produce, for the labt eight yiors, wilt the rate of decrease or rise in pi ice. M ■(."l^-lte o V *0 ^1 -• M 4. 10

(oteaete&WNMX>**-' 9?' 9 r>« CB »o X a *. X f^ C9 O w Oi^i*'! a . rfk W ^1 «3 *■! Years. a 1 )X» M — Mt<£tCpU4k.WU> •-.io(-»-i3(5*>-i^9b<

ff> IM — i> i< iH ■^ c c» !?) o o ■— giomotciMO irsrfuo ouo H "• -I - - CO ?? X .^ IM o CO IM lO VO !•* IM It- - oot^io«einoo©MS> — irtoo — ^ioo^ — 910000 CI ^- Intrinsic Value of 100. ftJvsoTO — Tioci ooo'«r — oo — — ci«o«owo^o — OMOm — irifvevo ^VOmt^-t^W'COO-rWO'MlOOtOMINTI — O-«Ot^<0e'rvCot^xo»xxooffi<««xxs>xxc>ox««o«-x«a>xff>« S t g o C5«-TOXiMir>t-c>CT>t-CI'MCT>?>I^OX>CniMXO«-f'?\e'J^«nOiO-«M"t fj^ic — toot^xino — via>o-'vC'MX>nnm'Min'MX»re<5-«e»3M<0'OXoo 1 o... ^... . "i poo... .OO .OOOOOOOOO .O . .mOOOOOO .o.o 4J 61) ai ©'-"-t'OMOMOOMO— •oo©oociooa>m«oioooeot^ocooo tOCI«— •VCOt^lOOXOOlOOO'MOOCOXtO — l^OO'M-^OOOOO Oo"*o«sxovcinxe»:'Ma»>oicoxP50XMt»OCTioooeo-t«^or~ot^ >.,x3^6>w — •^Cb — CI — ojr^xxo — — •'•xci{»5-^.i.mx'^xMaii«x O^*^vci^t..t^»r5t*vor^*cor*r*xr*t-»i-*i^r^voi'.a>^i^rteow^r*r*r*o 1 ^--^' < 2 „ III • . ^ • x-...m2^... 0) Sas- M. 2I2; c-J |0| S^^Otf ^ -c^. cQcQQQcacaasffiQaaQoDccQcccQEQeQscccojaouuuQUQUUUQ Mint Price of 100. Qj'OiNt-I~»5»C»i«e<«WO'^tVOt^X-<0?|.--«OC<55000X(MO>iO •— XtO0>iMte<5 — nc»3f<5-o»»i03^o%a^CT>t^xxxxxxxa>ffixa>o>a»aio»o>o>CT> Intrinsic Value of 100. Q"t^O'«tC»-HO«^— 0>CI«T}ilMO — itO<0«iO-"XOU!OS»0»X©C«)-H«^0 j-»e<5XOvoi/ioom"*ijoa>a»CT>cio — lowt ^M — a> — — Mv£>n«>'5'C'*n>rtr^-f'M'n — — "OXifl"!)"-«Me»5Mt-.(Nm»of P^CkXi-«ooa)0>a)a)7)C^oc^c^xxxxa)w%a>x9i9>9>a)0tcia^a)0)oc^ 4-1 ■ot^O'MOOXClCOt^VCO'MO — ■Nt^VS'NOXXiMXt^iCOOOVOmiCr^CTl ,t.^-^^c^t^•!)•tc»Tfc<5^cm-t"0x«cr-^c»o<«r~W'^XTfpx — cj >.pccic>ooomi»»txx-rbooo^it-ir5 — Tf'^ihc>i.^x6>«^ OtS"*c»5vcr3>rt«o«o»o*o»on'^iOXt^OOffio»?(MCJiopcooooMt^oot' Or^ = •§ ¥ • ^ . • .|l -^^^ . .| 1 iii-EiiiriiiiL.----i-jiffs.s--- ? 2 2^ 2 1 S £ 2 2*2 S"2 2| 1 2 2| .3 2* 2 2"* 2"s -| SSiSS < Q << •< Q < Q Q Q Q Q A Q < n Q Q PQ Q A pa A n Q » Q » Q » n 4) 5 «M u 3 -a >■ u .a ♦J 01 .H •a 3 s* 2 u HI "O a •« n 'A <.-• *^ « .s S La Si u cd c 3 s <-i ^ e> >. X 3 "^ 13 c a Tl a k .£> b A E>« J3 73 1 60 •3 tM C J3 71 e ■0 a e t IS ♦J >, c X v t 3 m" u m ?; IS 1:- hi 3 u ■3 3 S J « ♦J •0 u 3 n ">£ V '0 — 3 ki u la u i S u It c E-' £ /I *^^ 111 •5 O e 01 ■ •C =i S3- % CO a e I en Z o U > O u '3 < e sis .E 2 6 ■B "a i; I-* ^ 3 43 0, a o p I CO to < APPENDIX IV,— ASIA. 137 5 0) 3 -a o ■5 .a -a 3 ?" S & "S o .s o J3 0> 3 to 1 ^ » ■S c a " ^io?imora9> voiAt^Mtomacoo «C ^ QD -" <0 « 0>— — ^W^tWiMCO _j « T «l -♦ — — w-"ffi-<»i'^eoa)0 -tnoifiion M^-" iM « flC ■?! 'M n t^ IM ■M I Z u u 1 CA 'S f.t^ un r» 00 in O 5 ^ o t m o> -r T — K lO ift O i~ i"! 5 -r ■ p-raor-irt'oCDCsr^ M T t UC — — rt "t o o ■>! ?i W tC 1^ '>! 00 O IM Cl ?l C> l~ f- •1* M "T ffO W C3 O--M90'«r»'N7-9D I 00 a> o — Ti cc M ?< — N c-i — -« — w eo Ti 'M — ■>! 'M ej o . o o o . ^ ooooooooo o o o o o o ^^^iU'l^'^'f-fa^ !?i?ifS;j;^ I ., - s • • a . . o o ■ . ■ • mOOOOiOOO OC0003000 .'eo-'OC'moo 000005000 0'MMI^©r»Z:>0 r50ipTCOOO~0 >,t- M — o ■— 'J'l i'l CI ■i'l — b i"! ri — b o O C O O O O O C O O 00 (X *ri If, I* »c C3 o ^ h h b at r» I- I— r>" r* vo OOOMOOOOO mxOl'^oxpo'^^>o iMJ>r;tO — TOO — fi — b — -t-t-rco t^ r* r^ w I"* t^ 1^ i-* ago .S SB© C2 o £1" 3 *; o I CO Ji to '5 (N M T ^ •J! •a a •8 pa 1 1 §s U ... O 'J § rt ^2 8 2 1 2 1 O.SxOOOOOq i5o_5555So CA e ' 3 C/3 e •n 2 en u o» s e a X s •a b *^ 3 01 QOO Oh ■f o OQH •,= 2 • •OinOO'-<«OQD— 0»0>-<«ff>000— 'iftMiO-" Tft^iftWN iio^waoootm — wt~von^»o»<<5e<5t^X'000 mmf'nm -he<5scoor»o I^r^•!f^^x pjioim — o» BBr»xxr»t-joxr-t~o>«t-xcj»o>xo>xa>o>oo oottooo oot^mooo ■» T'l g^ iM — • t"r»«0''50— 'Ot^iN^«ftvaw«tt»~e»SP5-<-"Xt^ — moo— x-«t<.go-H ft* — — — _;t~^TC«50« — 'CeWWOX'MXmif}— ■irt'MMO « — lOVOO Tft-.PSM'- PBt^oDXt-t-xc»t»aoo»xxxff>i3»xo. o>a> — -" »- — Tfo»o aDr>Cia>o> ^ Cl Tl !M 01 — E'c3^o-"''5"!j'«-^t^MO>Mc>r~X!>rm'MO"i'OC»-< omomt^ "-"tcmot^ _-">r5e»;WiMOXOXC<5«OOCO'M.-<— .0—" y)''5-"0»(NIN3MiMC»S'rtaO'7'inO» <0(N«-?liO -"-•'MOX) ^CD6»X)i>>/5''3b>r5C^iNCs'^^Tie'5bt>.br-«ob iriwoinx! d>r~u:5OTl'(v5<£(Mt-MCOC^VO«m ^OWtJi-^ »^o»K^»o •• ... ■ .> .. . Cifl 000000. 00. 000 •'O.... 00 oo*o> ••.3» •)000t-ine<50mooom>noooooooox 00000 •toocio 'joooor^oot-.inoo'C'rtxoooocoo'M oomoo -%Mo»bc>bNiiT)"j.^c>io>o>c>c^eofQirtih u:5i5t-.4i'i« i^ n n o b >'<«-»-<-«-<«-•-• — '< — •^ — — — -<-< — '- — TfTt T^ «— «-.__ — E^ .s=- ..i . . .1 .*! . . . ••• s-S'-'-cs'ls-'^-ss-®-.--- 3k3 o^ «i-Sg.2§t:2fa-.5.«5^ •0 E 2 •§ 2 fe c «•« fc"" a «« - •> »" S .«■§ Bi.n . . o ^ Boi3.SoceS3'^SSs'£8 ta'S ooo«ooBO-.= a*iJOoEoQ JS .ti 5 5 iS JS 2 S * .c 5 -3 X 3 S a! -3 .5 .« .ti o .t! .5 " .5 c £ 5 3 -^ .ti 3 .tt .« 61 138 .S «§ CO • C ^ O O — «>) Tt -H ^- (M -H lO 10 ^1 ^ Tf (N irj "M (M ^ C) 9) C^ 9) C) om«MOOOui-oo-H ^H i-H ^H ».H ^H "-.I ^^ Qo)'!tiNm'N-HO»t--*^oo invo^^iC-TO or^oiMO>wr*ooow»oO'MOCT»Trt^ao^ Os>V5ei3C0 7>»(jj T)"Miho»MQOir3CTfOOTfflt~QOCO <5>0 O i^ IN Tt ^~ — • 'f 'ococoeococot^ooO'i' — in — ^~'T>o»ool00ooooo (Nj)OCOTl'CIh-iO c>ii^ific^'^ic^i-roTi'OiV5coiH6o^or~ib'NM'^w-"i)t^c» s O ►3 CO O s 3 in Tf s C 9 00 — ef q <8 >M •«-* CO o £ o ;S * en o o.ti o .- 60 C CO * *2 .a K J3 , Cfl u I '.a I Cfl o '^^■^ , P5 00 ^ 00 1^^ o : o.ti 01 " o o QQ c4 •O * O ftCu _ o 'S 2 K Of 0) td u o O .^ ■a -o -a *j -B (U 3 e8 es cd -t! ti > O ■?^ m c d CflS £ JZ 2 (i> a • • , KQ ^— ' I*^ ._ 3a ..a C9 0--3 'r • •S J3 Cfl ^>"^ la J3t3 j: S T3 J= C8 e s cd ca <8 -w rt Id sssqss *J o . PU •3 ® • e 01 o .-go •5 "3 -* £> ** o 1 I S P^ rt ■^ lO M « -< J O 00 M — CO C^ O O -H XO 00 «ei5NINt^l^tOOMOCTiaoi--oo oo 00 i-- ocr- i-» t^a>oOiXt-r-r~oodt— CT>o>a>t-C5X n! Tf '-< IN eo O O j; Tt — i~ — "* ^ ^ .—If-* • eo M CO t^ o (?i CO p;O>CT>O>000000 00 00 00 t^ £ t^ o in r~ in •* 000 O CO ■^ CO o — < in 1^ 00 o cj fc-in M CO CO IN 00 £ I? Cfl o 00 o 00 o —I (M d d J5^ o eo O O O o ^— xxxxxx 3 C C •C 3 ed •B ,_ JU ,CO^y 5-' I- 3 O M -s •? § |s = m J- CO "5 O • ^ O S Q c rti rt -< rflNINinCO— iNOI'I'P-miMxI'l'NM 00 t^oio»aioooooooo»i3»i^a>a>050oo>x eowcot-iNio^mooocooaioDOcoo o»^'--Hin»Hinoo^Oi-0'^ COVClOOTfrf-i ■3'T)ivOCOVCW'B^ « 00 o vo 00 00 I Tf rf i« O CI in (N 6 O O O o o o o O O "5 o Tf C) r- o in i) r- 6> t- o t^ t~ 5> OC -< o a> -< o .v: M o •- CI - CI ■>) « l(J> 00 5» X 163-379 161-608 145 440 163-163 146-346 in X X 2 . . 6 • ..- 00 M in M CJ CI -- O t-.. i>. r» t^ ^ 1 d r * * 3 -. u'o ti S V o z u APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. n'ao09»ao^ooo)oo>nt«^^i-<«ot««c-«ioo>o^<0'Haooaot~o>cn-'no>c^-H^ir5^t»^"H^io — ci»cicj — — ^»^iOT)'0-OT)iOOaoaoaoo>a>ooooo>c> o>ooa>ooQOQDooooooQOQOO»r»oot— f-woooot^oo 189 Q*-HOinM»c«c»a>rfrtaooff>o>o>(»3iot-Tfo ^TiiioociOTj't»»HT('T)'«>n«aoeO'ncia>>ooo^Ti'ciQocimtmmTi'c»5t~omi~oooo»-N«-" Q£COt^O)Q000O)O)Ck9>9)91Q^OS a^O)CSoOaOOOOOOOQOaOQOO^t^9)i'*t^O>aOQOQDOD i2iooo>mi'Oc<5^o^ior~>rar-o-' inoiotoinTCOciO"- eo nociaidOi — ovoaDvooocidvooowcooQOOooociocioMTfvotoMioci *-'c«5Qoa>ooMc»*o«o^or»oc)ocicicotno«50 — o>o»incooot^r-.oo n*^*oc^QD^*•-4^^^^Qo^*ODt^li5oail^•ljr^CD^Jr>oo^oc-iC>ooalai>hQO"tt*c^co «— ■ci^t-o-''*ino>"00-H>nci'-<-"Ttmt-Hcioooo3ciTfTfr~ci — ^^ ■gcjeo —< — «rt rt« -H « ^MMM -00 CO CI -H Q66 .0 dodddoodsd • 6 o .6 .do C lU o ■5|2 ^o<^Olnt~oor»MOO— -fooo— icci-Hmcoci >^iht^TtiOi— r-.t^aO"*'-""0«Moic)NMoc>oocic)OOo ^ ^ ^ C "o j_ !? 5 "CI S •i SB-c-=-n ,1 !! - 2s| si? ;z;000(£a-ft-a^n'Cuca&-a.ociBSQi2j3Sa!Qc«QQfAc«'^Q!«(nMMQ p' O ^H q^ Tf "^ r cc ic "^ ^ CO . C» ^^ iC Cl CT* P5 — I X 00 QD 1^ l^ o 00 u O f o -^ o in o o» o O "* CO 00 10 X O 00 1^ in — CI t^ o in o o m o Cl 00 ■"I' -H O X o> »t §• fc t- ■^ r» CO 0» CTl — O CI X o CI t^ O X in in CO t^ CI \D Cl Tf X CO l>* Cl O © Cl © O t^ O t^ -H O X X X — in Cl t^ «- -H CO © — Cl -J to Cl o» to Tf CO X to to -*t He' -** cii-ixox©coo>ciino-Hrt>.Hin p-H w* — Cl -i-HTtxoTfM©oiot^int» >T)i — or-x • xoTrcocofococoeocococoeoco X m I in Cl I in m X -le>He>-*"-*< -Iti Hci He> H« t^tDX©""t— 'nocoxr-.cici©ocio».©©©©ciot^^incicio©co^inoo©oi.*pc>r»\!^\ !ri ii !n i~ k) in m Co m 'It b^ \ m t^ h o o in m ^ if ir ^ 'n ^ n -If ^ yn 0?-toi^n«o eoeocoe<7coeo^'<1''r't'^"<* 1? - <" fi .t! ^ J O O O iC '« o o 0000000 § ^S.i.€=5'i.§.5 S S3 S-SS^L ^^ _ n P4 .d 3 b u u CO ©citot^o-Hto>*cor^oo'^oc» eociciociTf«or)'.-H-.ci^ciin cicioxmtD^— 'coeoco©int— r~ t^xxcocococoeoeocoeocococo.'O -H— ixoxxcoi^oo— -tciin— "©Tfinx-^eoo ciTtxr-cocsTfeomvoor-t-Ocomciciciio— <7<'^ >h^eo'N©t^i^co>— tcoc»ooinr*Tft^.l.tcicit^inc»ci t^in^corfin^H-^ — co't'or^ototoin^votoin^ooto a) I O o s ■s .0 •a -3 79 179118 170-060 167-500 164-694 158713 172-659 173 543 174-500 176-600 176-252 178-318 170-800 34-300 28-100 40-000 172-240 165-125 169900 176-500 172-725 168-625 170000 174- 100 Dwts. Wo. 24 Br. 15i Br. 104 Br. 16 Wo. 6i Wo. 16 Wo. lOi Br. 6i Br. Br. Br. Br. Br. Br. Wo. Br. 10 4 54 16 1 2 2 3 Wo. 51 Br. 124 Wo. 27 Wo. 224 Wo. 84 Br. 8 Br. 11 Wo. 114 Wo. 13 Wo. 174 Troy Grs. 136-302 175.416 170-541 176133 151-283 142-375 143674 149-785 165-465 159-443 163-957 173-657 162-299 164-944 155-143 78-329 15-620 38-750 138-509 135-884 149 724 167-675 166-248 146-493 146-625 147026 R. A. P. 77 7 8 99 11 5 96 15 11 100 1 11 85 15 11 80 14 11 81 11 6 85 2 3 94 11 90 10 1 93 3 2 98 11 5 92 4 1 93 12 2 88 3 44 8 5 8 14 22 4 3 78 11 9 77 3 10 85 1 9 95 5 11 94 8 1 83 83 83 4 4 5 6 9 2 R. A. P. 74 9 8 97 11 6 95 1 99 1 11 84 3 78 5 5 79 2 10 83 7 92 2 10 83 13 1 91 5 4 96 11 10 90 6 7 91 14 86 6 43 10 10 9 21 9 75 9 11 74 7 4 82 10 93 6 6 92 9 9 80 10 7 80 11 1 80 12 1 • See Hyderabad Coinage. N. B.— The chief kinds of Bullion brought to the Calcutta Mint for Coinage are the following :— Calcutta Cake, or refined of the usual value of Dacca Cake, or refined, ditto Sycee or large China Lumps, refined, ditto Ditto, small ditto Ava Cakes, Dain,* ditto Ditto Yowatnee, ditto Br. 154 Br. 124 Br. 16 Br. 15 Br. 3 Wo. 2 Value of 100 Sicca Weight. Intrinsic. R. A. P 100 3 5 98 15 100 6 10 100 94 14 4 92 12 3 Mint Price. R. A P. 98 3 4 96 15 4 99 6 7 98 9-2 15 11 90 14 7 * There is no considerable variety in the value of the Ava Silver, and the cakes are coated with a metallic oxide, which separating on fusion, occasions a loss of 1 per cent or more, in melting, TABLE OF COINS IN USE IN VARIOUS PARTS OF INDIA, NKW COINAGE OF INDIA. FORT WILLIAM, 9TH SEPTEMBER, 1837. The honourable the governor general in council has resolved that the device of the new rupees, double rupee, half rupee, and quarter rupee, to be issued from the mints of India from and after the Ist September, 1835, in conformity with act XVII of the same year, shall be as follows -. — On the obverse, the Headof his Majesty William the Fourth, with the words. — william iiii., king. — On the reverse, the denomination of the coin in English and Persian in the centre, encircled by a laurel wreath ; and around the margin flie words. — East india company, 1835. The new coin shall be milled on the edge, with serrated or upright milling. The rupee shall measure in diameter one inch and two-tenths of an inch, or one tenth of a fool. The diameter of the double rupee shall be one inch and a half; that of the half rupee, or right anmpiM shall be ninety-five hundredths of an inch ; and that of the quarter rupee, or four anna piece shall he three quarters of an inch. These measures being severally the relative proportions to the rupee provided in the Act aforesaid. The weight standard fineness and value of the new (or company's) rupee as defined in the act, are here repeated for general information. kVeight, 180 grains troy, or one tola. Standard qMlili eleven twelfths silver, one-twelfth alloy. Value, equal to the Madras, Bombay, Furukhabad, and Sonat rupee; and to fifteen- sixteenths of the Calcutta sicca rupee. The weights of the other silver coins, viz. the double, APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 141 Mint ice of 100. I. A. P. N 9 8 )7 11 6 J5 I 1 11 3 5 5 2 10 7 2 10 83 13 1 91 5 4 96 11 10 90 6 7 91 14 86 6 43 10 10 9 21 9 75 9 11 74 7 4 82 10 93 f' 6 92 9 9 80 10 7 80 11 1 80 12 1 2 9 2 9 5 bllowing •• 00 Sicca ;ht. Mint Price. — R. A. P. 98 3 4 96 15 4 99 6 7 98 92 15 11 90 14 7 ted with a metallic lew ruppes, double _;he 1st September, se, the Head of his c denomination of jnd the margin the serrated or upright IP tenth of a fool- r fight nnnn piect uW shall he three lee provided in the e as defined in the Standard qnnl^l' ri and Sonat rupee; ns, viz. the double, half, and quarter rupees to bear a due proportion thereto. The governor general of India in council hereby directs that all magistrates, collectors, and others, public officers, do promulgate this proclamation throughout their respective districts, and particularly to notify to all money changers, shroffs, potdars and others, the provision in the aforesaid act. XVII., 1835, against clipping, filing, punching, or otherwise defacing the new coin ; as all rupees, double, half, or quarter rupees, so defaced or injured, will be receivable only as bullion ; whereas by the act aforesaid, if neither cut, clipped, marked, nor otherwise wilfully impaired, they will be subject to no batta whatever, and will be receivable as a legal tender for their full value until they may, by gradual wear and circulation, have lost two per cent of their original weight. Published by order of the Gov. Gen. of Indi'i in Council, G. A. BusHBY, Secy, to the Govt, of India. Benf^al Coins. — 2 double=4 single pysa ; 12 pie small = 1 anna ; 16 annas =1 rupee ; 16 rupees =1 gold mohur. When accounts are kept in sicca rupees, they use the imaginary pie of twelve to an anna. Small shells, called cowries, are also made use of for paying coolies, &c. which are reckoned as follows, viz.: — 4 cowrie3=l gunda; 20 gundas=l pun ; 5 puns_l anna. But these rates vary from time to time. A comparative view of the relatiite value of the seivral denominations, generally used in keeping accounts. — [These statements down to p. 146, are derived from the Bombay Almanack for 1838.] 100 Arcot rupees 100 Bombay rupees 1 1 1 Sonaut rupees ■Sicca rupees. 93 91 25 25 26 22 29 29 90 lbs. oz. drs. dec. lbs. oz. drs dec. 14 11 11 666 8 chittacks . 14 14 923 37 5 5 333 4 . 7 7 466 18 10 10 666 2 . 3 11 733 9 5 5 333 1 . 1 13 366 7 7 7 466 The Bengal Bazar maund is 11 5 9 9 599 per cent, better than factory maund, 3 U 11 733 and is equal to. . . 82 2 2 366 1 13 13 866 Current rupees. 100 sicca rupees (Calcutta) are equal to 116 100 Sonaut rupees . . . . Ill 100 Bombay rupees . . . . 110 100 Arcot rupees . . . . 108 Bazar or great weights. — 5 sicca weights= 1 chittack ; 16chittacks=l seer; 31 seers=l maund. The different weights made use of in Bengal, with their value in Sicca weights. — 80 sicca weights=l Calcutta fazar seer; 80 sicca weight8=l Serampore seer; 82 sicca weights=Hooghly seer; 84 sicca weights = 1 Benares seer ; 96 sicca weights=l Lucknow seer ; 84 sicca weights= 1 Mirzapore seer ; 96 sicca weights = 1 Allahabad seer ; 72 sa. wt. 11 annas 2 punus, 11 gunds. 3 cow. 76 dec.= l Calcutta factory seer. N.B. One sicca weight is equal to six drachms, 57066 decimal avoirdupoise weight. The Bengal Factory Afuund and its fractional parts, reduced to English atmrdupoise weight, according to the standard received from Europe, 1837. A maund . 20 seers 10 . . . 5 . . • • 4 . . . ■ 3 . . . • 2 . . . • 1 . . . . Gold and silver weights. — 4 punkhos or quarter grain= 1 gram or dahn ; 4 dahns= 1 rutty ; 6 3-8ths rutty =1 anna; 8 rutty=2 massa; 100 rutty, or 121 massa or 16 annas=l tolla or sicca rupees ; 1061 rutty, or 13, 28, 152 massa, or 17 annas=l gold mohur. A gold mohur weighs 722 and nine tenths troy weight, containing 187, 6r>l fine gold and 17,051 alloy. A sicca rupee weighs 7, II and two thirds ditto, containing 175,928 fine silver and 15,993 alloy. Cloth measure. — 3 corbe=l angualae; 3 angual£e=l gheriah; 8 gherries=I haut, or cubit, 18 inches; 2 haut= 1 guz or yard. Liquid measure. — 5 sa. r. weight of liquor=l chittack; 4 chittack8=l pouah; 4 pouahs=l seer; 41 seers^l maud; 5 seers make a pussaree, or measure; 8 pusarees or measures make 1 maund; the covid in cloth measure is 9 inches. Land measure. — 1 biggah makes 20 cottahs ; one cottah or 16 chittack, 720 square feet ; eight chittack, or half a cottah, 360 ditto ; 4 chittacks, or 1 pow, 180 square feet ; 2 chittacks, or half a pow, 90 square feet ; 1 ditto, 45 ditto ; half ditto, 22^ ditto ; quarters ditto, 1 li ditto. Grain measure. — 5 chittacks=l koonkce ; 4 koonkee.s=i raik ; 4 raiks=l pally; 2 pallies = l soally ; 16 8oallies=l khahoon, or 40 maunds. Reckoning by the tale. — 4 particulars=l gunda; 5 gundahs, or 24 particulars =1 cooroe, or corge. Madras — Accounts are kept in star pagodas, fanams and cash ; and in rupees, quarters and annas. 80 cash are equal to 1 fanam ; 42, 44, or 45 fanams ditto 1 star pagoda. Government, the banks, and the houses of agency used to keep their accounts at 42 fanams the star pagoda. The shops and bazars at 44 or 45. The public accounts are now kept in silver rupees, quarters and annas. Malacca. Table of money. — 1 Japan copand, stamped=10 Dutch or Spanish dollars; 18 tangoes or 8kilhng8=l Dutch dollar; 10 ditto=2 Spanish dollar; 4 ditto=l stiver; 6 stivers=l skilling; 8 skiU ling8=l rix-dollars; 13 ditto =1 ducatooa ; 10ditto=l English crown ; 5ditto=l Bombay or Surat rupee ; 4 dittQ=l Madral rupee; 3 ditto=l Arcot rupee. N.B. Accounts are kept here in rix-dollars, (an ima- ginary coin,) and all contracts for goods, bought or sold, are made in Dutch dollars, though rupees, skil- lings, double skyes, and doits are most current in the shops or bazar. Goldand silver weights. — 17mains=l buncal, or 19 10 and seven twelfths T. W. ; 20buncals=l catty, or 29 15 11 and eight twelfths S. W. Oreat weights. — 16 tales=l catty; 100 cattie&=l pecul, 13.51b. av. wt.; 3 peculs=l behar. Prince of Wales' Island. — 10 pice=l copong (imaginary); 10copong8=I Spanish dollar. Pice should be pure tin ; 15 pice are 1 catty, or l^lb. English. On the exchange of dollars in the bazar, there is alossof 2 per cent. On dollars without the King of Spain's head, there is a loss of 10 per cent., and in general 5 or 10 on all dollars defaced. .1- , V 1 I "■ 143 APPENDIX IV,— ASIA. If Tavoi and Meroui. Coins. — ^The tical and tin pice were the currency of Tavai and Mergui, but the former has been superseded by the rupee. The rates of rupee and pice may be expected to vary, but the following are now in use : — 12 small pice=l large one, or kabean ; 40 kabean=l Madras rupee ; 44 ditto=: 1 sicca rupee ; 88 ditto=l Spanish dollar. These are the same that are used throughout the Burmese Em- pire, which are made at Ava, and distributed to the provinces. They change their shapes upon the accession of a new king. The present weights are called To aUe, or lion weights, as they represent that animal according to the Berman conception of it. Those of the last reign are termed Hansa alle, being made in the shape of the Hansa, or goose. The weight of both kinds is the same. No. I to=20 tickels ; No. 2 tu=lo ditto ; No. 3 to=4 ditto ; No. 4 to=2 ditto ; No 5 to 1 i Madras rupee 225 grains ; No. 6 to=i Madras rupee and \ annas. The division of the tical — 2 table=l tikal ; 2 tammoo=l mat. ; 4 mat.^il tikal } 100 tikal = 1 tabisa or viss; 100 tabisi=>l peiya or ava pical, or 2.50 Penang catties. Measures. — 2 nechi teden = l temdaum ; 100 tabisa=l teiya or coyan. The tendaum is a basket, by which alone grain is measured. It is equal to 18 viss or 40 penang catties. The measure of length is the cubit, of which there are two sorts — the tendam of about 18 inches, and the saundaum of 22. The latter is termed the King's Cubit, being used in measuring crown lands. Weights AND Measures. From the Appendix to the Itinerary oflVestem India of Captain JohnClunes Throughout India, and particularly the Deccan, a very considerable diversity prevails not merely in every district, but in every village, in measures, whether of weight, length or capacity ; nor are the sub-divisions to be found in a determinate proportion of each other. To whatever this may be owing, whether to the want of a common or universal standard in former times, the decay, or abrasion of the measure and weights the knavery of the owners of them, or to the apathy or connivance of the native district authorities, is pro- bably immaterial, but the present ill defined system must be felt by all the class of buyers as a hardship, and they doubtless would be grateful for any beneficial amendment. There are three kinds of weights in use in India : the first are for weighing drugs, gold, silver, &c. ; the second for all bulky articles ; and the third for pearls and piTcious stones. Those of the first class seem to be founded on the weight of a tola throughout India, and the tola, under most governments, seems to form with the rupee, or principal current coin of accounts in towns. The weights generally are of iron or lead, sometimes in a determinate form, but oftcner as a shapeless mass. In many villages, however, the shopkeepers have only basalt stones as weights, which are met with in beds of rivers. Indeed, when great weights are required, they are generally made of stones, and under any circum- stance, considerable advantage would be derived by the people, were the use of stones as weights prohibited under severe enactments. The table of weights annexed will shew the great variety of the first class, and the corresponding English weights, which exist throughout Western and central India. Nor are the weights at the Presidency less multifarious than they are in the interior. In the following table of the various weights by which goods are sold in Bombay, it will strike one as a singular incongruity, that, varying as those weights do, with almost every variety of goods, and that, serving as such they must clog commerce this system should be submitted to when the fact is known, that actually every article is weighed by one weight, viz., the English avoirdupoise, afterwards reduced by calculation into the great variety of local weights, which are merely nominal. How much would it facilitate commercial operations, were the English weights the only ones actually in use, substituted for those local ones that exist but in a name, and what an advantage would such afford the stranger, in readily comprehending at once the value of goods, and simplifying his calculations. It is most difficult to overcome native prejudice in favour of customs they have for generations been familiar with, yet might not firmness on the part of European mercantile community in Bombay effect a change? Bombay, Surat, Bengal, and Madras maunds compared with the cwt. and pecul. Of which the cwt. contains: Of which the pecul contains. lb. dec: lb. dec. lb. dec. The Bombay maund of 40 Bombay seers - - 28 4 4,761 Ditto - - " 42 ditto - - - 29,400 3.809 4,535 The Surat maund - " 40 Surat seers 37,338 3 3,571 Ditto - - " 41 ditto - - - 38,266 2,926 3,484 Ditto - - " 42 ditto - - - 39,199 2,857 3,401 Ditto - -"431 ditto - - - 40,366 2.774 3,303 Ditto - - " 44 ditto - - _ 41,066 2,727 3.246 The Bengal factory maund of 40 seers - - 74.666 1,500 1,785 Ditto bazar - - " 40 seers - - 82,133 1,363 1,625 The Madras maund of 8 vis - 25 4,480 0,333 The Canton pecul of 33 3331b. cwt. 1,190 47.') dec. --____ Bombay candy of 20 maunds 40 seers - - .. _ _ 560 5 Ditto "21- -ditto - _ _ _ 558 5.250 Ditto " 22 - - ditto _ _ _ 616 5,!)00 Surat candy " 20 maund of 40 seers _ _ _ 746,666 6.666 Ditto "21- -ditto _ _ _ 784 7 Ditto " 22 - - ditto _ _ _ 821,133 7.3;?3 f. . Madras candy " 20 - - ditto - - - 500 4,464 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 148 ilver, &c. j the The small weight, commonly called goldsmith's weight, is either founded on the goonj or ruttee, or the mustard seed. The goonj or ruttee is the small red seed, whether of the white or red species, of the ahrus precatoritu; these seeds are very uniform in size, and the plant producing tliam grows wild all over India. Two seeds, otherwise goonj, make one waal, a weight represented by a seed of the Cheelur- This weight is further sub-divided as follows ; — two barley corns — 1 goonj and eight mustard seeds — one barley corn, — under different governments of India the total is composed of different proportions of the goonj, or of the mossa. The Bengal tola being of 100 goonj, or 12^ massa ; the Malwa tola of 96 goonj, or 120 massa. The Bombay tola of 92 goonj, or Hi massa. Several districts in the Southern Concon of 92 goonj, or 114 massa ; 90 goonj, or 1 1 i massa ; and 96 goonj, or 1 massa. The pice of Kota in Malwa is equal in weight to 80 massa, so that from these we may hope to obtain something approaching to the common weight of the massa or goonj, the fundamental measures of weight. The weight of the Bengal massa, in troy grains, is 1.5,353, being 191,916 troy grains, the weight of a Cal- cutta sicca rupee, divided by 125, the number of massa in one tola. The weight in troy grains of the tola in Malwa is 190 grains; which being divided by 12, (the number of massa in 1 tola,) gives 15,8333 troy grains for the weight of the massa. In ascertaining (says Major Sykes) the weight troy of a goonj with a hydrostatic balance, turning with the tenth of a grain, the result was as follows •,—32 seeds or goonj, weighed 605 grains troy ; 16 seeds or goonj, weighed 305 grains ; 8 weighed 15.1 ; and 56 seeds weighed 1052 grains, which would give an average weight of 1,914 grains troy for each seed; 96 of these would make the tola equal to 183,7536 grains troy. But as the seer weight of 80 rupees, 13,800 grains troy, is to consist of 72 tolas, the tola should weigh 191,6666 grains, instead of 183,7536, affording sufficieiit evidence that the tola in use, like every other weight, is below the proper standard. Goldsmith's weight in Guzcrat, 1 ruttee 1 waal 1 guddeeanna 6 chauls (grains of rice) 3 ruttee, or goonj 16 waal 2 Guddeeanna,or32waal. 1 tola 20 vassa . 3 ruttee 24 ruttee 32 waal . Pearl weights in Bombay. 1 ruttee ... 1 waal .... 1 tank .... 1 tola .... iwt. gr. dec. . 1,9166 troy . 5.7500 . 3 20 . 7 16 dwt gr. dec. . 1,9.M troy . 5,853 . 1 22,824 . 7 19.296 Measures of capacity. — Whether measures of capacity in India are derived from those of length, agreeable to the notions of many able theorists in Europe, and in which they are borne out by very ancient writings among the Hindoos, or whether they were invented originally merely to save trouble in weighing grains and liquids, is a subject of inquiry for the philosopher. I am much inclined to the latter opinion, as far as regards Western India, from observing that the same denominations refer to the measures of weight as to the measures of capacity, and so relatively, to the sub-division. In this case it soems to me highly probable that the tonka or tukka, a small silver coin, current during the period of the Mogul supremacy, and in which the revenue was collected and reckoned throughout the western provinces of their empire, and particularly in the Nizam- Shahee's territories, was the foundation of the weights at present in practice throughout the Deccan. Seventy- two of these tukkas go to the seer, whicl) makes it nearly similar to the tola, and the now, tank or nine tanks, is still a measure for liquids in very general use. The chetak, or six tanks, is the 1 7th part of a seer or weight in the Deccan ; but my inquiries regard the weights that are in use, and not those that have been. The most popular of the actual measures of capacity are the nuotank, the seer, the puseeree and the Adholee. Dry measure. The adholee. — The dry measure, called adholee, of two seers, which is the largest in use in the Deccan, is in towns and large villages made of wood, turned in a lathe and lackered. It is in form nearly similar to that of an hour glass, and a i seer, i{ seer, and 5-8ths seer resemble it in form and lacker- ing. In the small villages where the dealers are poorer, these measures are made from large bamboos, sawed through at the joint. The adholee in the Northern Konkan consists of 3^ and 4 kutcha seers, and the number of adholees to the kakuni maund varies in different towns in the Collectorate from 17 to 24. Where the 4 seer adholee obtains there the maund contains 20 adholees ; and where the adholee is 3i seers, there the maund consists of 24 adholees; so that the adholee and not the maund differs ; the 17 adholees measure is perhaps confined to Salsette. The Kokuni and Arabia candy are both in general use in this Collectorate ; the first consists of seven maunds, the other of eight maunds. The catti, or Deccan candy, is also in use, and is used for mea- suring salt. In most countries south of the Nerbudda grains are sold by measures, but in selling the flour a measured seer of grain is put into one scale, and the flour weighed against it. In countries north of the Nerbudda there seems to be no dry measure of capacity, and every thing is there- fore sold by weight. This appears also to be the case in most of that Nizam's districts adjoining those of Ahmednugger. The introduction of measures into the Deccan appears to be of a late date, but on what principle they were constructed it is difficult to conjecture. The solid contents of a seer a capacity is widely different from a seer of weight throughout the Collectorship of both Poona and Ahmednugger ; the first filled with the grain bijree, varies from 108 to 120 rupees, while the other weighs about 80 rupees or 73 tola and 4 massa. The pusseree or pui\j-serre. — ^There is a measure en well as weight termed pusseree or punj-seree, both occasionally met with in the Deccan, but the former is in general use in the Nizam's country. It ought to I:; !. M 144 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. I " contain five seer as the name imports, but it varies so much, arising either from ignorance or fraud in the construction, that it occasions very general complaint. In Guzerat the punj-scree is in fact but the representative of weight, but its cubical contents are ascer- tained through the medium of a variable standard, that is, one species of grain rice in the rash which is liable to fluctuation according to the varying weight of the kind of corn in ditferent soils and seasons. The large dry measure in Bombay for salt is the para, containing 10^ adholee, whereof 100 make an anna; one anna is equal to 2^ tons, and 1,600 para, or 16 annas, make one rash, or 40 tons. The para measure when used is struck off even with the rim by a rod made for the purpose. The small dry measure for grain is the seer, whereof four make one puheelee ; 17 puheelees a para; and 8 para a candy. Butty or rice in the husk is reckoned by moora of 25 para. r/ieg-rrtinA'/ittnrfe*; in the Poonah districts consists of 20 mun, each mun 12 puheelee, but sometimes of 16 puheelee ; and each puheelee of 2 adholee ; each adholee of two seers. The sub-divisons of the seer are 3-8th8, 2-3rd8, I -4th. The pulla is a measure of capacity, the contents of which weigh 120 sers of 80 An- koosey rupees the seer ; or rather it is the representative of the weight called pulla. The puheelee at Bheema, Shunkurs, Neelsee, and some other places bordering the Konkon, consists of 3J seer only, instead of four. The niun therefore of 12 puheelee at thtse places consists of 42 seer instead of 48 dry measure. Liquid measure. — The liquid measure is used in the Deccan and Concan, by the oil tellers and spirit dea- lers ; the measures used are of brass or iron, commonly in the form of a truncated cone. Like the other measures, the aliquot parts will be found irregular, or varying from truth. Milk in our camps, and indeed in large towns, is sold by arbitrary measures, but they should, properly, be regulated by the seer weight of 80 rupees. Oil, milk, ghee and spirits are weighed in the Southern Konkan with a seer of 28 tolas. The vessel in which they are contained being previously weighed, and the weight thereof deducted. The liquids are also vended by weight throughout Guzerat, but the oil and spirit dealers' measures constructed on the principle of their solid contents, being equal to the weight they are intended to represent, hence measures must vary with the specific gravity of the articles. Throughout the Northern Khonkan every talook seems to have its own oil or liquid measure ; it seems, however, to have been originally framed to contain a portion of oil, which would weigh one Kutcha seer. When oil is bought for retail, 45 seers are reckoned to the maund. The liquid seer measure used in Bombay for spirits, arrack and milk is equal in weight to 50 rupees, or lib. lOoz. 7dwts. 12grs. troy. The maund consists of 50 of these seers, and the seer is sub-divided into half seers, quarter seers ; and the latter into two measures called nou-tanks, or nine tanks, tukka. The measure of oil corresponds with the maund of 281b., that is the contents weigh that, and the contents of the seer consequently weigh II. oz. dwt. Long Measure. — ^The measures of length are the Khathee, the Guz, and the cubit. The first is only used as a land measure, the other two are more used by artificers, and sometimes in measuring piece goods, cloths, silk, &c., are not sold by the piece. In most of the provinces under this Presidency, the Guz is divided into 20 tussoo. In Guzerat it measures 27.5 inches, making the cubit of 14 tussoo, equal to 19.25 inches. At Bombay and in Malabar it is 28 inches, and the cubit 19.6 inches. In the Deccan, the Dooab, the Southern Konkan, and Surat, and also in Cutch, the Guz is divided into 24 tussoo, but of a greater variety of length, and the cubit into 14 tussoo. The Peishwa's Guz, which is in use in the public depart- ments at Poonah, is 33.86 inches. At seven of the principal towns in the Dooab, the Guz varies from 31.75 inches to 34.75 inches, and broad cloth, velvet, chintz, and other articles of European manufacture are measured by it. An average accurately taken at 12 of the chief towns in the Southern Konkan, makes the Guz 33.438 inches, and the cubit 1*508 inches. In Surat the Guz used by tailors is 27.8, and by artificers 24 inches. In Cutch the Guz is divided into 24 tussoo, and measures 26.5 inches. The length of the cubit however, almost everywhere, is usually determined by the mean length of five dift'erent men's arms measured from the elbow to the end of the mid- dle finger : turbans, &c. are sold by this measure, but it is seldom met with out of Surat, as a measure, un- less with tailors : purchasers usually by their own arm's length. The English yard is in common use at Bombay in measuring Europe manufactures, and indeed in many places in the interior. Superficial and Solid Measures. — Superficial measures for the measurement of land. Solid measures for ascencining the quantity of timber, and many kind of artificer's work are obtained from the same data as the measures of length. Artificer's Work. — In superficial measurement throughout Guzerat, Deccan, Konkan, and at the Presi- dency, the reckoning is made by 100 in length, whether Guz or Cubit by one in breadth. This rule applies also to the manufacture of carpets, mats, &c. Masonry is calculated by the brass, which is 25 cubits in length by one in breadth, and one in height. The cubits in use among masons in Bombay is 23 inches, (being 4 longer than the timber Guz) so that a brass of masonry contains, 1 15.74 cubic feet. Timber is measured by the Guz, and the rule for determining the contents is, by the square ofthe quarter girt multiplied into the length. A sawyer's Guz is 32 inches in length and 9 inches in breadth; 32'J by= 288 square inches, 2 square feet. Bombay and Canara Measurement of Timber and Plann. -Timber; 20 visvassa make 1 vassa— 20vassa 1 covit or candy. Planh is measured by the guz of 28 Erglish inches, or 24 borcls. 24 birels in length, 12 borels in breadth and 1 borcl in thickness, make a guz. A borel is equal to 4,CC6 English inches. Malabar Meusurements. — Timber is measured by the candy or covit — 16 moganies make 1 borel — 24 borels 1 koll ; 24 kolls 1 covit or candy. Plank is measured by the guz — thus 10 moganies make I borel— 9i borels in breadth, 24 borels in length, and 1 borel in thickness, constitute a guz. English and Bomliay Measurement in the Dock Yard. — Timber — 12 cubical feet, and 1,216 inches inakea covit or candy — 3 covits and 18^ vassa make 1 ton or 50 cubical feet. Plank — 26 cubical feet, and 206 inches —make 100 guz — (the quantity in which plank is bought and sold.) fraud in the 8 are ascer- uh which is sons. tke an anna ; lara measure para ; and 8 lometimes of ' the seer are ;rs of 80 Aii- puheelee at ly, instead of neasure. id spirit dea- like the other and indeed in weight of 80 The vessel in iqnids are also I the principle res must vary ire ; it seems, e Kutcha seer. 50 rupees, or ivided into half The measure ts of the seer rst is only used ng piece goods, ncy, the (juz is equal to 19.25 :an, the Dooab, lut of a greater public depart. uz varies from nanufacture are ikan, makes the is divided into here, is usually end of the mid- measure, un- common use at iid measures for same data as at the Presi- 'his rule applies one in height. Guz) so that a : of the quarter adth; 3:i9by= issa— 20 vassa 1 ;ls in length, 12 iches. jorel— 24 borcis ake 1 borel— 92 5 inches make a , and 206 incheJ APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. Land Measure. 14A (Extracted from Captain Thomas Jeriis's Report.) The Land Measures are as follow : — ^The standard rod of five cubits length used throughout Gujerat called a guntha, also a ' bans,' sometimes a ' moula,' and sometimes a ' wussa.' Of five and a half cubits length in the Deccan, called a cathee. Of five cubits, and live mooshtees (or palms breadth) in Malwa, also called cathee. Of five cubits and five mooshtees for palms-breadth) in the Konkan, also called cathee. The length of the several measures, obtained by Major Williams hereunder specified, led me to fix the length of the hustu, or cubit, at about 1!).3 or 19.4 inches, — the districts in which the shorter measures are used being so small in comparison of the districts, in which the large measures arc used. In. dec. In. dec. Maltur Purgunna, a bamboo - . . . . 90.35 - - 19.27 Moonda, do. do. - . . . . 94.75 - - 18.97 Tasra, do. .... . 91 cr, . . 18.33 Nnppa, (the Pitlad Cutcherry standard) - - . 97. . . 19.40 Dholka Purgunna, a bamboo . - - . 94. - - 18 80 Mahmoodabad standard ..... 98.35 . . 19.97 Pitlad Purgunnah, Cutcherry standard - - . 77. . . 19.4 Ncriad, do. - . . . - . 97.-. 19.4 Oomreit Kusba, do - . - . . . 97. - . 19.4 Kuppurwunj Pergunna - - . . . 97. - . 19.4 96.62 19.2044 inches. 19.2044 inches. In. dec. 19.2 19. 19.4 19.5 19.2 Average length of a guntha in Guzerat ... Average length of a cubit in Guzerat ... The length of a hustu equal to one-fifth of 96.02 inches The measure of a cubit described also by Major Williams, are as follows : 1. Hingalla, Broach Pergunna .... 2. Muzmoodar's measure ..... 3. Dewalla Patells Jumbooseer Purgunna 4. Desaees of the Dehcj Purgunna .... 5. Patells of Roza Tunkaree, Amod Pergunna Average length of a hustu or cubit - . 10.26 The Cathee measures obtained from the different parts of the southern Konkan, are as follows — From the Sanksee Prant equal - . . - „ Ouchitgurh .... „ Razpooree . . - . . „ Soowurndroog .... ,, Anjunwell ..... „ Rutnagiri ..... „ Viziadroog . . - . . Rygurh . . . , - „ Salsee ..... Average length of the Cathee Average length of a cubit ..... 19.265 In Goojerat the bheega, or veega it is sometimes pronounced, is equal to the square of 20 gunthas ; the square of one guntha being termed a wuswassa. 22 wu8wassa=l wassa ; and 20 wasaa=l bheega. It may be observed here, that the terms wussa and wuswassa, so generally used in all measures in Gooje- rat, are corruptions of beeswa and beeswansa, meaning the twentieth part and twenty-twentieth. On the western side of India the bheega is equal to the su))prticial contents of a square of 20 cathees ; the square of one cathee is called a poluh. 20 poluh = l pand ; 20 panils— -1 bheega; and 120 pands = l chaoor. It is customary in the Konkan to reckon 23 pand equal to one bheega, and the mhars, whose office it is to measure the land, do not lay cathee or measuring rod on the ground, but raise the one end up, and pass it quickly over to the supposed place of the other end, which gives a much less quantity than the true super, ficial content — this last custom is also observed in Goojerat ; but in the Deccan, land is measured with a rope, which gives the true contents. The following is by the late Byram Rowles, Esq. of the Bombay Civil Service, from whose abilities in Revenue Matters, we may infer it to be very correct. Ist. — Acbar Shah's bheega (on the authority of Mr. Colebooke) 3,025 s(iuare yards. 2d. — Sashtee or salsette bheega (on the authority of Mr. Duncan) 3,927 square yards. 3d. — The bheega of the Neriad Cusba, (by marks on the Chuklase Bhagul Dhurumsala) 2,99 1 square yards 4 feet. 4th. — Supposed extent of the large bheega throughout the Neriad villages, 2,500 square yards. 5th. — Small bheega of Sulamee, land positu tenures, as well as the wuseefa, and other lands, not fully assessed, 1,600 square yards. 6th. — Bheega of the western division uf Gujerat, comprising grassia tenures, 1,600 square yards. 7th. — Turab of Maho- metan law, 1,600 square yards. 8th. — Kaira bheega, according to the patells rods, 3,404 square yards. 9th.— The Bengal bheega, 1,600 square yards. t In. dec. In. dec 113. 19.37 111. 19.03 112.75 - 19 32 112. 19.21 112.75 . 1932 113.66 - 19.07 114.2 . 19.58 112. 19.21 112. " 19.37 1 \9 !<1^ I I m i'M \m n 1 I' u 146 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. From Colonel Monier Wiam's Memoir, &c. 20 f.4 The proportions between the different land measures of this country and England, are illustrated as follow : Yards. Feet. Inches. In an English statute acre ..... 4840 III a standard koombha of the Juniboosur, Amod, and Dehej Purgunnas - 4641 In a standard bhcega of the Barocho, Unklosur, and Hausot Purgunnas . 2477 7 In a standard bhecga of the Admcdabad, Kaira, and Surat collectorates - 9844 4 There are various modes of reckoning land in the Dcccan, but they are all founded on the bhecga, mca- Biiring in superficial contents, 400 cathce of ,5 cubits and 5 palms-breadth. In the Poona districts 10 bhcega = 1 Rooka ; 48 bheega= I tukka : a chandy contains from 20 to 3.") bhecgas ; and n inmi or inaiind of land is the twentieth part of a khandy. In Khandcs and in many of the Admcdnuggur districts, 4 l)heegns= 1 pur. tun, and 80 bheega= 1 dooree. In the Dharwar Zillah, a koorgc is as much land as can be sown with a drill plough in one day, consequently varying from 2 to 8 bhcega. EAST INDIA COMPANY'S CHARTER, 1833. An Act for effecting an Arrangement with the East India Company, and for the better Government of His Majesty's Indian Territories, till the Thirtieth Day of April One thousand eight hundred and fifty- four. [28th August 1833.] Whereas by an Act passed in the Fifty- third Year of the Keign of His Majesty King George the Tliird intituled an Act for continuing in the East India company for a further Term the Pos.session of the British Territories in India, together with certain exclusive Privileges; for establishing further Regulations for the Government of the said Territories, and the better Administration of Justice within the same ; and for regulating the Trade to and from the places within the Limits of the said Company's Charter, tiie Pos- session and Government of the British Territories in India were continued in the United Company of Mer- chants of England trading to the East Indies for a Term therein mentioned : And whereas the said company are entitled to or claim the Lordships and Islands of St Helena and Bombay under grants from the crown, end other property to a large amount in value, and also certain rights and priviledges not affected by the deter- mination of the term granted by the said recited act : and whereas the said company have consented that all their rights and interests to or in the snid territories, and all their territorial and commercial, real and personal assets and property whatsoever, shall, subject to the debts and liabilities now affecting the same, be placed at the disposal of parliament in consideration of certain provisions herein-after mentioned, and have also consented that their right to trade for their own profit in common with other His Majesty's subjects be suspended during such time as the government of the said territories shall be confided to them ; and whereas it is expedient that the said territories now under the government of the said company be con- tinued under such governnunt, but in trust for the crown of the united kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and discharged of all claims of the said conpany to any profit therefrom to their own use, except the dividend herein- after secured to them, and that the property of the said company be continued in their possession and at their disposal, in trust for the crown, for the service of the said government, and other purposes in this act mentioned : be it therefore enacted by the king's most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and commons, in this present parliament as- sembled, and by the authority of the same, that from and after the twenty-second day of April one thou- sand eight hundred and thirty-four the territorial acquisitions and revenues mentioned or referred to in the said act of the fifty-third year of his late Majesty King George the Third, together with the port and island of Bombay, and all other Territories now in the possession and under the government of the said company, except the island of St. Helena, shall remain and continue under such government until the thirtieth day of April one thousand eight hundred and fifty-four; and that all the lands and hereditaments, revenues, rents, and profits of the said company, and all the stores, merchandize, chattels, monies, debts, and real and personal estate whatsoever, except the said island of St. Helena, and the stores and property thereon herein-after mentioned, subject to the debts and liabilities now aflecting the same respectively, and tiie benefit of all contracts, covenants, and engagements, and all rights to fines, penalties, and forfeitures, and other emoluments whatsoever, which the said company shall be seised or possessed of or entitled unto on the said twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four, shall remain and be vested in, and be held, received, and exercised respectively, according to the nature and qual'',y, estate and interest of and in the same respectively, by the said company, in trust for his Majesty, his heirs and suc- cessors, for the service of the government of India, discharged of all claims of the said company to any profit or advantage therefrom to their own use, except the dividend on their capital stock, secured to them as herein-after is mentioned, subject to such powers and authorities for the superintendence, direction, ami control over the acts, operations, and concerns of the said company as have been already made or provided by any act or acts of parliament in that behalf, or arc made or provided by this act. 2. And be it further enacted, that all and singular the privileges, franchises, abilities, capacities, powers, Al'l'KNDlX IV.— ASIA. 147 s, capacities, pows", authorities, whether military or civil, rights, remedies, methods of suit, penalties, forfeitures, disabilities, provisions, matters, and things whatsoever granted to or continued in the said united company by the said act of the fifty-third year of King George the Third, for and during the term limited by the said act, and all other the enactments, provisions, matters, and things contained in the said act, or in any other act or acts, whatsoever, which are limited or may be construed to be limited to continue for and durini^ the term granted to the said company by the said act of the fifty-third year of King George the Third, so far as the same or any of them are in force, and not repealed by or repugnant to the enactments hereinafter contained, and all powers of alienation and disposition, rights, franchises, and immunities, which the said united company now have, shall continue and be in force, and may be exercised and enjoyed, as against all persons whom- soever, subject to the superintendence, direction, anil control herein-before mentioned, until the thirtieth (lay of April one thousand eight hundred and fifty- four. ,'!. Provided always, and be it enacted, that from and after the said twenty-second day of April one thou- sand eight hundred and thirty-four the exclusive right of trading with ttie dominions of the Emperor of China, and of trading in tea, continued to the said company by the said act of the fifty-third year of King George the Third, shall cease. 4. And be it enacted, that the said company shall, with all convenient speed after the said twenty second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four, close their commercial business, and make sale of all their merchandize, stores, and effects at homo and abroad, distinguished in their accoimt books as commer- cial assets, and all their warehouses, lands, tenements, hereditaments, and property whatsoever which may not be retained for the purposes of the government of the said torritories, and get in all debts due to them on account of the commercial branch of the affairs, and reduce their commercial establishments as the same sliaii become unnecessary, and discontinue and abstain from all commercial business which shall not be in- cident to the closing of their actual concerns, anil to the conversion into money of the property herein- before directed to be sold, or which shall not be curried on for the jiurposesofthe said government, .5. Provided always, and be it enacted, that nothing herein contained shall prevent the said company from selling, at the sales of their own goods and merchandize by this act directed or authorized to be made, such goods and merchandize the property of other persons as they may now lawfully sell at their public sales. 6. And be it enacted, that the board of commissioners for the affairs of India shall have full power to su- perintend, direct, and control the sale of the said merchandize, stores, and effects, and other property herein- before directed to be sold, and to determine from time to timr-, until the said property shall be. converted into money, what parts of the said commercial establishments shall be continued and reduced respectively, and to control the allowance and payment of all claims upon the said company connected with the commer- cial branch of their affairs, and generally to superintend and control all acts and operations whatsoever of the said company whereby the value of the property of the said company may be affected ; and the said board shall and may appoint such officers as shall be necessary to attend upon the said board during the winding up of the commercial business of the said company ; and that the charge of such salaries or allow- ances as his Majesty shall, by any warrant or warrants under his sign manual, countersigned by the chan- cellor of the exchequer for the time being, direct to be paid to such officers, shall be defrayed by the said company, as herein-after mentioned, in addition to the ordinary charges of the said board. 7. And be it enacted, that it shall be lawful for the said company to take into consideration the claims of any persons now or heretofore employed by or under the said company, or the widows and children of any such persons, whose interests may be affected by the discontinuance of the said company's trade, or wlio may from time to time be reduced, and, under the control of the said board, to grant such compensa- tions, superannuations, or allowances (the charge thereof to be defrayed by the said company as herein- after mentioned) as shall appear reasonable : provided always, that no such compensations, superannuations, or allowances shall be granted until the expiration of two calendar months after particulars of the compen- sation, superannuation, or allowance proposed to be so granted shall have been laid before both houses of parliament. 8. Provided always, and be it enacted, that within the first fourteen sitting days after the first meeting of parliament in every year there be laid before both houses of parliament the particulars of all compensations, superannuations, and allowances so granted, and of the salaries and allowances directed to be paid to such officers as may be appointed by the said board as aforesaid during the preceding year. 9. And be it enacted, that from and after the said twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hun- dred and thirty-four all the bond debt of the said company in great Britain, and all tiie territorial debt of the said company of India, and all other debts which shall on that day be owing by the said company, and all sums of money, cost, charges, and expenses which after the said twenty-second day of April one thou- sand eight hundred and thirty-four may become payable by the said company in resjiect or by reason of any covenants, contracts, or liabilities then existing, and all debts, expenses, and liabilities whatever which after the same day shall be lawfully contracted and incurred on account of the government of the said territo- ries, and all payments by this act directed to be made, shall be charged and chargeable upon the revenues of the said territories ; and that neither any stock or effects which the said company may hereafter have to their own use, nor the dividend by this act secured to them, nor the directors or proprietors of the said company, shall be liable to or chargeable with any of the said debts, payments, or liabilities. 10. Provided always, and be it enacted, that so long as the possession and government of the said ter- ritories shall be continued to the said company all peisons and bodies politic sliall and may have and take the same suits, remedies, and proceedings, legal and eipiitable, against the said company, in respect of such debts and liabilities as aforesaid, and the property vested in the said coiiipany in trust as aforesaid shall be subject and liable to the same judgments and executions, in the same manner and form respectively as if the said property were hereby continued to the said company to their own use. 11. And be it enacted, that out of the revenues of the said territories there shall be paid to or retained by the said company, to their own use a yearly dividend after the rate of ten (lounds ten shillings per centum per annum on the present amount of their capital stock ; the said dividend to be payable in Great KlW'U m m . !-S I 148 APPF.NDIX IV.— ASIA. Britain, by equal half-yearly payments, on the sixth day uf January and the sixth day of July in every year ; the first halt-yearly payment to be made on the sixth day of July one thousand eight hundred oiiii thirty-four. 12. Provided always, ond be it enacted, that the said dividend shall be subject to redemption by par- liament upon and at any time after the thirtieth day of April one thousand eight hundred and seventy-four, on payment to the company of two hundred pounds sterling for every one hundred pounds of the said ciipi- tal stock, together with a proportionate part of the same dividend, if the redemption shall take place on any other day than one of the snid half-yearly days of payment : ])rovided also, that twelve months niitire in writing, signified by the speaker of the house of commons by the order of the house, shall be given to tlu- said company of the intention of parliament to redeem the said dividend, 13. Provided always, niul be it enacted, thaf if on or at any time after the said thirtieth day of April one thousand eight hundred and fifty four the snid company shall, by the expiration of the term hereby granted, cease to retain, or shall by the authority of parliament be deprived of the possession and government of the snid territories, it shall be lawful for the said company within one year thereafter to demand the re- demption of the snid dividend, and provision shall be made for redeeming the said dividend, after the rate aforesaid, within three years after such demand. 14. And be it enacted, that there shall be paid by the said company into the bank of England, to the ac- count of the eommissioners for the reduction of the national debt, such sums of money as shall in the whole amount to the sum of two millions sterling, with compou!id interest after the rate of three iioiitiils ten shillings per centum per nnnum, computed half-yearly from the said twenty second day of April nno thousand eight hundred and thirty-four, on so much of the said sums as shall from time to time rriimiii unpaid; and the cashiens of the sainies received by the said bank to the account of such fund shall have amounted to the sum of twelve millions sterling, until the said fund shall be applied to the redemption of the said company's dividend, and also all the said security fund, or so much thereof as shall remain after the said nivi- dend shall be wholly redeemed after the rate aforesaid, shall be applied in aid of the revenues of the said territories. 17. And be it enacted, that the said dividend on the companv's capital stock shall be paid or retained as aforesaid out of such part of the revenues of the said territories as shall be remitted to Great Britain, in preference to all other charges payable thereout in Great Britain ; and that the snid sum of two millions sterling shall be paid in manner aforesaid out of any sums which shall on the said twenty -second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four be due to the said company from the public as and when the same shall be received, and out of any monies which shall arise from the sale of any government stock on that day belonging to the said company, in preference to all other payments thereout ; and that, sulijcct to such provisions for priority of charge, the revenues of the said territories, and all monies which shall belong to the said company on the said twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty- four, and all monies which shall be thereafter received by the said company from and in respect of the property and rights vested in them in trust as aforesaid, shall be applied to the service of the govcinmeiit of the said territories, and in defraying all charges and payments by this net created, or confirmed and directed to be made respectively, in such order as the said court of directors, under the control of the ■aid board, shall from time to time direct ; any thing in any other act or acts contained to the contrary notwithstanding. 18. Provided also, and be it enacted, that nothing herein contained shall be construed or operate to the prejudice of any persons claiming or to cloim under a deed of covenants dated the tenth day of July one thousand eight hundred and five, and made between the said company of the one part, and the several persons whose hands should he thereto set and atfixed, and who respectively were or claimed to he creditors of his Highness the Nabob Wallah Jah, formerly Nabob of Arcot and of the Carnatic in the Kast Indies, and now deceased, and of his Highness the Nabob Omduh ul Omrah, late Nabob of Arcot and of the Car- natic, and now also deceased, and of his Highness the Ameer ul Omrah, of the other part. 19. And he it enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for his Majesty by any letters patent, or by any commissiou or commissions to be issued under the great seal of Great Britain from time to time to nomi- 149 r July in every lit hundred and mption by jiar- iil seventy-four, jf the said capi- ill take i)lnci' oii c months notice . be given to tlio day of April one I hereby granted, d government of den\and the re- id, after the rate gland, to the ac- y as shall in the of three poiinils day of April nw ^c to time rcniniii ace the same to a fund of the India or interests which commissioners, in ; at the bank of commissioners on e said cashiers and all have unuwnted iterests, slmll be a dend after the rate ners for the rcduc- ition inadi.' for that ipany such sums of I of any failure or [be raised by sale or wording as the said of F.nglnnd to the itb the approbation ch dividend, as and ng the said security hall have amounted mption of the said alter the said aivi- cviinues of the said he paid or retained c(l to Great Britain, um of two millions .icnty -second day of public as and when y government stock ; and that, subject monies which shall hundred and thirty. in respect of the of the goverameiit or confirmed and 'the control of the lied to the contrary cd or operate to the ;ith day of July one irt, and the several imed to lie creditors in the Kast Indies, rcot and of the Car- ajesty shall think fit to he, an dia ; and every enactment, prov a In any otbfr act or acts contain Vh( ■d. deemed and t^aken to bi' .iistlordof .e treasury, being shnl ly virtue of atfairs of ,idia, in con> a fid they -.hall have the t ■s patent, or by any me to time to ftomi- APPENDl v.— A lA. nate, constitute, and appoint, during pleasure, such p< ons as his shall accordingly be and be styled, commissioners for * he affairs of matter, and thing relating to the commissioners for tlu affairs of Im 80 far as the same are in force and not repealed by or repugnant to this act, shall applicable to the commissioners to be nominated as aforesaid. 20. And be it enacted, that the lord president of the council, the lord privy seal, the principal secretaries of state, and the chancellor of the exchequer for the ti their respective offices, be and they are hereby declared to be commissioners for t. junction with the persons to be nominated in any such commission as aforesaid, same powers respectively as if they had been expressly nominated in such commission, in the order in which they are herein mentioned, next after the commissioner first named therein. 21. And be it enacted, that any two or more of the said commissioners shall and may form a board, for executing the several powers which by this act, or by any other act or nets, are or shall be given to or vested in the commissioners for the affairs of India; and that the commissioner first named in any such letters patent or commission, for the time being, shall be the president of the said board ; and that when any board shall be formed in the absence of the president, the commissioner next in order of nomination in this act or in the said commission, of those who shall be present, shall for that turn preside at the said board. 22. And be it enacted, that if the commissioners present at any board shall be Cfiunlly divided in opinion with respect to any matter by them discussed, then and on every such occasion the president, or in his ab- sence the commissioner acting as such, shall have two voices or the casting vote. 23. And be it enacted, that the said board shall and may nominate and appoint two secretaries, and such other otVicers as shall be necessary, to attend upon the said board, who shall be subject to dismission at the pleasu' >, of the said board ; and each of the said secretaries shall have the same powers, rights, and privileges as by any act or acts now in force are vested in the chief secretary of the commissioners for the affairs of India ; and that the president of the said board, but no other commissioner as such, and the said secretaries and other officers, shall be paid by the said company such fixed salaries as his Majesty shall, iiy any warrant or warrants under his sign manual, countersigned by the chancellor of the exchequer for the time being, direct. 24. And be it enacted, that if at any time the said board shall deem it expedient to require their se- cretaries and other officers of the said board, or any of tliein, to take an oath of secrecy, and for the execu- tion of the duties of their respective stations, it shall be lawful for the said board to administer such oath as they shall frame for the purpose. 25. And be it enacted, that the said board shall have and be invested with full power and authority to superintend, direct, and control all acts, operations, and concerns of the said company which in anywise relate to or concern the government or revenues of the said territories, or the property bereliy vested in the said company in trust as aforesaid, and all grants of salaries, gratuities, and allowances, and all other payments and charges whatever, out of or upon the said revenues and property respectively, except as here- in-after is mentioned. 26. And be it enacted, that the several persons who on the twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four shall be commissioners for the affairs of India, and secretaries and officers of such board of commissioners, shall continue and be commissioners for the attairs of India, and secretaries and officers of the said board respectively, with the same powers and subject to the same restrictions as if they had been appointed by virtue of this act, until by the issuing of new patents, commissions, or other- wise, their appointments shall be respectively revoked. 27. And be it enacted, that if, upon the occasion of taking any ballot on the election of a director or direc- tors of the said company, any proprietor, who shall be resident withm the United Kingdom, shall, by reason of absence, illness, or otherwise, be desirous of voting by letter of attorney, he shall be at liberty so to do, provided that such letter of attorney shall in every case express the name or names of the candidate or can- didates for whom such proprietor shall be so desirous of voting, and shall be executed within ten days next before such election ; and the attorney constituted for such purpose shall in every case deliver the vote he is so directed to give openly to the person or persons who shall be authorized by the said company to receive the same; and every suc'i vote shall be accompanied by an affidavit or affirmation to be made before a justice of the peace by the proprietor directing the same so to be given, to the same or the like eft'ect as the oath or affirmation now taken by proprietors voting upon ballots at general courts of the said company, and in which such proprietor shall also state the day of the execution of such letter of attorney ; and any person making a false oath or affirmation before a justice of peace for the purpose aforesaid shall be held to have thereby committed wilful perjury ; and if any person do unlawfully or corruptly procure or suborn any other person to take the said oath or affirmation before a justice of the peace as aforesaid, whereby he or she shall commit such wilful perjury, and shall thereof be convictedj he, she, or they, for every such offence, shall incur such pains and penalties as are provided by law against subornation of perjury. 2H. And be it enacted, that so much of the act of the thirteenth year of the reign of King George the Third, intituled an act for establishing certain regulations for the better management of the affairs of the East India company as well as in India as in Europe, as enacts that no person employed in any civil or military station in the East Indies, or claiming or exercising any power, authority, or jurisdiction therein, shall be capable of being appointed or chosen intc the office of director until such person shall have returned to and been resident in England for the space of two years, shall be and is hereby repealed : provided, and if the said court of directors, with the consent of the said board, shall declare such person to be an accountant with the said company, and that his accounts are unsettled, or that a charge against such person is under the con- sideration of the said court, such person shall not be capable of being chosen into the office of director for the term of two years after his return to England, unless such accounts shall be settled, or such charge be decided on, before the expiration of the said term. 2y. And be it further enacted, that the said court of directors shall from time to time deliver to the said •llil ( ■■( ,ii m 160 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. I board copies of all minutes, orders, resolutions, and proceedings of all courts of proprietors, goncrnl or %\)c. cial, and of all courts of directors, within eight days after the holding of such courts respectivi-ly, and hUd copies of all letters, advices, and despatches \vhatever which shall at any time or times be received hy tin/ said court of directors or any committee of directors, and which shall be material to be communicated to tlu' said boord, or which the said board shall from time to time re(|iiire. 30. And be it enacted, that no orders, instructions, dispatches, olTicial letters, or communications what. ever, relating to the said territories or the government thereof, or to the property or rights vested in the said company in trust as afo>:sBi(l, or to any public niattiTs whatever, shall be at any time sent or given by the said court of dlrectorij, or any committee of the snid directors, until the same shall have been sub. mitted for the consideration of and approved by the said board ; and for that purpose that copies of all such orders, instructions, dispatches, official letters, or communications which the said court of directors, or any committee of the said directors, shall propose to be sent or given, shall be by them previously laiii before the said board, and that within the space of tsvo months after the receipt of such proposed ordirs, instructions, dispatches, othcial letters, or communications, the said board shall either rei:urn the same to the said court of directors or committee of directors, with their approbation thereof, signified under thf hand of one of the secretaries of the said board, by the order of the said board ; or if the said board shulj disapprove, alter, or vary in substance any of such proposed orders, instructions, dispatches, official letters, or communications, in every such case the said board shall give to the said directors, in writing, under the hand of one of the secretaries of the said board, by order of the said board, their reason in respect thereof, together with their directions to the said directors in relation thereto: and the said directors shall andtlipv are hereby required forthwith to send the said orders, instructions, dispatches, official letters, or cominum. cations, in the form approved by the said board, to their proper destinations : provided always, that it shall be lawful for the said board, by minutes from time to time to be made for that purpose and entered on the records of the said board, and to he communicated to the said court, to allow such classes of orders, in. structions, dispatches, official letters, or communications as shall in such minutes be described to be sent or given by the said court without having been previously laid before the said board. 31. And be it enacted, that whenever the said court of directors shall omit to prepare and submit for the consideration of the said board any orders, instructions, dispatches, official letters, or communications, be- yond the space of fourteen days after requisition made to them by order of the said board, it shall and may be^Iawful to and for the said board to prepare and send to the snid directors any orders, instructions, dis- patches, official letters, or communications, together with their directions relating thereto; and the said directors shall and they are hereby required forthwith to transmit the same to their proj)er destinations. 32. Provided always, and be it enacted, that nothing herein contained shall extend or be constrned to extend to restrict or prohibit the said directors from expressing, within fourteen days, by representation in writing to the said board, such remarks, observations, or explanations as they shall think fit touching or concerning any directions which they shall receive from the said board ; and that the said board shall and they are hereby required to take every such representation, and the several matters therein contained ur al- leged, into their consideration, and to give such further directions thereupon as they shall think tit and ex- pedient ; which shall be final and conclusive upon the said directors. 33. And be it enacted, that if it shall appear to the said court of directors that any orders, instructions, dispatches, official letters or communications, except such as shall pass through the secret committee, upon which directions may be so given by the said board as aforesaid, are contrary to law, it shall be in the power of the said board and the said court of directors to send a special case, to be agreed upon by and between them, and to be signed by the president of the said board and the chairman of the said company, to three or more of the judges of his Majesty's court of King's Bench, for the opinion of the said Judges ; and the said judges are hereby required to certify their opinion upon any case so submitted to them, and to send a cer- tificate thereof to the said president and chairman ; which opinion shall be final and conclusive. 34. Provided always, and be it enacted and declared, that the said board shall not have the power of ap- pointing any of the servants of the said company, or of directing or interfering with the officers and servants of the said company employed in the home establishment, nor shall it be necessary for the said court of di- rectors to submit for the consideration of the said board their communications with the officers or servants employed in their said home establishment, or with the legal advisers of the said company. 3!>. And be it enacted, that the said court of directors shall from time to time appoint a secret committee, to consist of any number not exceeding three of the said directors, for the particular purposes in this act specified ; which said directors so appointed shall, before they or any of them shall act in the execution of the powers and trusts hereby reposed in them, take an oath of the tenor following; (that is to say,) ' I (A. B.) do swear, that I will, according to the best of my skill and judgment, faithfully execute the se- veral trusts and powers reposed in me as a member of the secret committee appointed by the court uf directors of the India Company ; I will not disclose or make known any of the secret orders, instructions, dispatches, official letters or communications which shall be sent or given to me by the commissioners for the affairs of India, save only to the other members of the said secret committee, or to the person or per- sons who shall be duly nominated and employed in transcribing or preparing the same respectively, nnless I shall be authorized by the said commissioners to disclose and make known the same. So help me Cod ' Which said oath shall and may be administered by the several and respective members of the said secret committee to each other ; and, being so by them taken and subscribed, shall be recorded by the secretary or deputy-secretary of the said court of directors for the time being amongst the acts of the said court. 36. Provided also, and be it enacted, that if the said board shall be of opinion that the subject matter of any of their deliberations concerning the levying war or making peace, or treating or negotiating with any of the native princes or states in India, or with any other princes or states, or touching the policy to be ob- served with respect to such princes or states, intended to be communicated in orders, dispatches, official letters or communications, to any of the governments or presidencies in India, or to any officers or servan'i of the said company, shall be of a nature to require secrecy, it shall and may be lawful for the said board to APPKNDIX IV.— ASIA. 101 nications what, ts vested in tlio E- sent or given have been s\ib. lat copies of all art of directors, \ previously luiij proposed ordirs, ;urn the same to lifted under the : said board sliiill », official letters, rriting, under the t respect thereof, rs shall and thoy irs, or cominuiii. trays, that it shall nd entered on the ses of orders, in- bed to be sent or nd submit for the imunications, be- , it shall and may instructions, dis- ;to; and the said r destinations. jr be constnieil to representation in nk fit touching or I board shall and 1 contained ur aU I think tit and ex- ders, instructions, committee, upon II be in the power by and between Tipany, to three or ges ; and the said and to send a ctr- usive. the power of ap- Vicers and servants le said court of di- iflRcers or servants secret committee, urposes in this act n the execution uf ; is to say,) illy execute the sp- ied by the court of rders, instructions, commissioners lur the person or per- respectively, unle's ■ So help me God' i of the said secrrt by the secretary or said court. subject matter ot ..gotiatiiig with any he policy to be oh- , dispatches, offiml officers or servan's tend their orderi, dispatches, official letters or communications, to tlie secret committee of the (aid court of directors to be appointed as is by this act directed, who shall thereupon, without disclosing the same, trans- mit the same according to the tenor thereof, or pursuant to the directions of the said board, to the respec- tive governments and presidencies, officers and servants ; and that the said governments and presidencies, officers and servants, bhall be bound to pay a faithful obedience thereto, in like m.mner as if such orders, dispatches, official letters or communications had been sent to them by the said court of directors. .37. And be it enacted, that the said court of directors shall, before the twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four, and afterwards from time to time so often as reductions of the esta- blishment of the said court or other circumstances may reciuire, frame and submit to the said board an es- timate of the gross sum which will be annually required for the salaries of the chairman, deputy-chairman, and members of the said court, and the officers and secretaries thereof, and all othf r proper expcnces fixed ami contingent thereof, and of general courts of proprietors ; and such estimate shall be subject to reduction by the said board, so that the reasons for such reduction be given to the said court of directors ; and any sum not exceeding the sum mentioned in such estimate, or (if the same shall be reduced) in such reduced estimate, shall be annually applicable, at the discretion of the court of directors, to the payment of the said salaries and expences ; and it shall not be lawful for the said board to interfere with or control the particular application thereof, or to direct what particular salaries or expences shall from time to time be increased or reduced : provided always, that such and the same accounts shall be kept and rendered of the sums to be applied in defraying the salaries and expences aforesaid as of the other branches of the expenditure of the said company. 38. And be it enacted, that the territories now subject to the government of the presidency of Fort William in Bengal'shall be divided into two distinct presidencies, one of such presidencies, in which shall be included Fort William aforesaid, to be styled the presidency of Fort William in Bengal, and the other of such Pre- sidencies to be styled the presidency of Agra : and that it shall be lawful for the said court of directors, under the control by this act provided, and they are hereby required, to declare and appoint what part or parts of any of the territories under the government of the said company shall from time to time be subject to the government of each of the several presidencies now subsisting or to be established as aforesaid, and from time to time, as occasion may require, to revoke and alter, in the whole or in part, such appointment, and such new distribution of the same as shall be deemed expedient. 39 And be it enacted, that the superintendence, direction, and control of the whole civil and military gnvernment of all the said territories and revenues in India shall be and is hereby vested in a governor- general and counsellors, to be styled " the governor-general of India in council." 40. And be it enacted, that there shall be four ordinary members of the said council, three of whom shall from time to time be appointed by the said court of directors from amongst such persons as shall be or shall have been servants of '.he said company ; and each of the said three ordinary members of council shall at the time of his appointment have been in the service of the said company for at least ten years ; and if he shall be in the military service of the said company, he shall not during his continuance in office as a mem- ber of council hold any military command, or be employed in actual military duties ; and that the fourth ordinary member of council shall from time to time be appointed from amongst persons who shall not be servants of the said company by the said court of directors, subject to the approbation of his Majesty, to be signified in writing by his royal sign manual, countersigned by the president of the said board ; provided that such last- mentioned member of council shall not be entitled to sit or vote in the said council except at meetings thereof for making laws and regulations ; and it shall be lawful for the said court of directors to appoint the commander-in-chief of the company's forces in India, and if there shall be no such commander- in-chief, or the offices of such commander-in-chief and of governor-general of India shall be vested in the same person, then the commander-in-chief of the forces on the Bengal establishment, to be an extraordinary member of the said council, and such extraordinary member of council shall have rank and precedence at the council board next after the governor-general. 4 1 . And be it enacted, that the person who shall be governor-general of the presidency of Fort William in Bengal on the twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four shall be the first governor- general of India under this act, and such persons as shall be members of council of the same pre- sidency on that day shall be respectively members of the council constituted by this act. 42. And be it enacted, that all vacancies happening in the office of governor- general of India shall from time to time be filled up by the said court of directors, subject to the approbation of his Majesty, to be sig- nified in writing by his royal sign manual, countersigned by the president of the said board. 43. And be it enacted, that the said governor-general in council shall have power to make laws and regu- lations for repealing, amending, or altering- any laws or regulations whatever now in force or hereafter to be in force in the said territories or any part thereof, and to make laws and regulations for all persons, whether British or native, foreigners or others, and for all courts of justice, whether established by his Majesty's charters or otherwise, and the jurisdictions thereof, and for all places and things whatsoever within and throughout the whole and every part of the said territories, and for all servants of the said company within the dominions of princes and states in alliance with the said company ; save and except that the said gover- nor-general in council shall not have the power of making any laws or regulations which shall in any way repeal, vary, suspend, or affect any of the provisions of this act, or any of the provisions of the acts for punishing mutiny and desertion of officers and soldiers, whether in the service of his Majesty or the said company, or any provisions of any act hereafter to be passed in anywise affecting the said company or the said territories or the inhabitants thereof, or any laws or regulations which shall in any way affect any pre- rogative of the crown, or the authority of parliament, or the constitution of rights of the said company, or any part of the unwritten laws or constitution of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland whereon may depend in any degree the allegiance of any person to the crown of the United Kingdom, or the sove- reignty or dominion at the said crown over any part of the said territories. ■'t'nv 152 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA V i f, I I: 44. Provided always, and be it enacted, that in case the said court of directors, under such control as by this act is provided, shall signify to the said governor-general in council their disallowance of any laws or re- gulations by the said governor-general in council made, then and in every such case, upon receipt by the said governor-general in council of notice of such disallowance, the said governor-general in council shall forth- with repeal all laws and regulations so disallowed. 45. Provided also, and be it enacted, that all regulations made as aforesaid, so long as they shall remain unrepealed, shall be of the same force and effect within and throughout the said territories as any act of par- liament would or ought to be within the same territories, and shall be taken notice of by all courts of justice whatsoever within the same territories, in the same manner as any public act of parliament would and ought to be taken notice of; and it shall not be necessary to register or publish in any court of justice any laws or regulations made by the said governor-general in council. 4C. Provided also, and be it enacted, that it shall not be lawful for the said governor-general in council, without the previous sanction of the said court of directors, to make any law or regulation whereby power shall be given to any courts of justice, other than the courts of justice established by his Majesty's charters, to sentence to the punishment of death any of his Majesty's natural born subjects born in Kurope, or the children of such subjects, or which shall abolish any of the courts of justice established by his Majesty's charters. 47. And be it enacted, that the said court of directors shall forthwith submit, for the approbation of the said board, such rules as they shall deem expedient for the procedure of the governor general in council in the discharge and exercise of all powers, functions, and duties imposed on or vested in him by virtue of this act, or to be imposed or vested in him by any other act or acts ; which rules shall prescribe the modes of promulgation of any laws or regulations to be made by the said governor general in council, and of the an- thentication of all acts and proceedings whatsoever of the said governor general in council ; and such rules, when approvedby the said board of commissioners, shall be of the same force as if thoy had been inserted in this act : Provided always, that such rules shall be laid before both houses of parliament in the session next after the approval thereof. 48. Provided always, -lUd be it enacted, that all laws and regulations shall be made at some meeting of the council at which the sai I governor general and at least three of the ordinary members of the council shall be assembled, and that all c ther functions of the said governor general in council may be exercised by the said governor general and one or more ordinary member or members of council, and that in every case of differ, ence of opinion at meetings of the said council where there shall be an equality of voices the said governor general shall have two votes or the casting vote. 49. Provided always, and be it enacted, that when and so otren as any measure shall be proposed before the said governor general in council whereby the safety, tranquillity or interests of the British possessions in India, or any part thereof, are or may be, in the judgment o( the said governor general, essentially affected, and the said governor general shall be of opinion either that the measure so proposed ought to be adopted or carried into execution, or that the same ought to be suspended or wholly rejected, and the majority in coun- cil then present shall differ in and dissent from such opinion, the said governor general and members of council are hereby directed forthwith mutually to exchange with and communicate co each other in writing under their respective hands, to be recorded at large on their secret consultations, the grounds and reasonsof their respective opinions ; and if after considering the same the said governor general and the majority in council shall still differ in opinion, it shall be lawful for the said governor general, of his own authority and on his own responsibility, to suspend or reject the measure so proposed in part or in whole, or to adopt and carry the measure so proposed into execution, as the said governor general shall think fit and expe- dient. 50. And be it enacted, that the said council shall from time to time assemble at such place or places as shall be appointed by the said governor general in council within the said territories, and that as often as the said council shall assemble within any of the presidencies of Fort Saint George, Bombay, or Agra, the gover- nor of such presidency shall act as an extraordinary member of council. 51. Provided always, and be it enacted, that nothing herein contained shall extend to affect in any way the right of parliament to make laws for the said territories and for all the inhabitants thereof ; and it is ex- pressly declared that a full, complete, and constantly existing right and power is intended to be reserved to parliament to control, supersede, or prevent all proceedings and acts whatsoever of the said governor gene- ral in council, and to repeal and alter at any time any law or regulation whatsoever made by the said gover- nor general in council, and in all respects to legislate for the said territories and all the inhabitants thereof in as full and ample a manner as if this act had not been passed; and the better to enable parliament to exer- cise at all times such right and power, all laws and regulations made by the said governor general in coun- cil shall be transmitted to England, and laid before both houses of parliament, in the same manner as is now by law provided concerning the rules and regulations made by the several governments in India. 52. And be it enacted, that all enactments, provisions, matters, and things relating to the governor gene- ral of Fort William in Bengal in council, and the governor general of Fort William in Bengal alone, respec- tively, in any other act or acts contained, so far as the same are now in force, and not repealed by or repug- nant to the provisions of this act, shall continue and be in force and be applicable to the governor general of India in council, and to the governor general of India alone, respectively. 53. And whereas it is expedient that, subject to such special arrangements as local circumstances may require, a general system of judicial establishments and police, to which all persons whatsoever, as well Euro- peans as natives, may be subject, should be established in the said territories at an early period, and that such laws as may be applicable in common to all classes of the inhabitants of the said territories, due regard being had to the rights, feelings, and peculiar usages of the people, should be enacted, and that all laws and customs having the force of law within the same territories should be ascertained and consolidated, and as occasion may require amended ; be it therefore enacted, that the said governor general of India in couneii shall, APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 153 h control as by any laws or re- eipt by the said ncil shall forth- ,ey shall remaia J any act of par- courts of justice /ould and ought tice any laws or leral in council, 1 whereby power ijesty's charters, 1 Kurope, or tlie by his Majesty's jprobation of tiie iral in council in by virtue of this ribe the modes of :il, and of the au- ; and such rules, had been inserted ent in the session me meeting of the ne council shall be ercised by the said very case of differ- ( the said governor be proposed before British possessions essentially affected, ;htto be adopted or B majority in coun- 1 and members of ch other in writing nds and reasons of nd the majority in own authority and whole, or to adopt think fit and expo- ;h i)lace or places as that as often as the or Agra, the gover- to affect in any way ereof ; and it is ex- ed to be reserved to jaid governor gene- e by the said gover- habitants thereof in parliament to exer- lor general in Conn- ie manner as is now India. , the governor gene- lengnl alone, respec- ipcaled by or repug- governor general of 1 as soon as conveniently may be after the passin ; of this act, issue a commission, and from time to time corn- missions, to such persons as the said court of directors, with the approbation of the said board of commission- ers, shall recommend for that purpose, and to such other persons, if necessary, as the said governor general ill council shall think fit, all such persons, not exceeding in the whole at any one time five in number, and to be styled " the Indian Law Commissioners," with all such power as shall be necessary for the purposes here- in-after mentioned ; and the said commissioners shall fully inquire into the jurisdiction, powers, and rules of the existing courts of justice and police establishments in the said territories, and all existing forms of judicial procedure, and into the nature and operation of all laws, whether civil or criminal, written or customary, prevailing and in force in any part of the said territories, and whereto any inhabitants of the said territories, whether Europeans or others, are now subject ; and the said commissioners shall from time to time make re- ports in which they shall fully set forth the result of their said inquiries, and shall from time to time suggest such alterations as may in their opinion be beneficially made in the said courts of justice and police establishments, forms of judicial procedure and laws, due regard being had to the distinction of castes, difference of religion, and the manners and opinions prevailing among different races and in different parts of the said territories. 54. And be it enacted, that the said commissioners shall follow such instructions with regard to the re- searches and inquiries to be made and the places to be visited by them, and all their transactions with refer- ence to the objects of their commission, as they shall from time to time receive from the said governor gene- ral of India in council ; and they are hereby required to make to the said governor general in council such special reports upon any matters as by such instructions may from time to time be required; and the said governor general in council shall take into consideration the reports from time to time to be made by the said Indian law commissioners, and shall transmit the same, together with the opinions or resolutions of the said governor general in council thereon, to the said court of directors ; and which said reports, together with the said opinions or resolutions, shall be laid before both houses of parliament in ^hf^j^;^^"'""'-?? now by law provided concerning the rules and regulations made by .t.hfi.r,€-¥crar"gT)Venimi'nts in India. .55. And be it enacted, that it shall and may be Uwfuiior the governor general of India in council to grant salaries to the said Indian law commissioners and their necessary officers and attendants, and to defray such other expences as may be incident to the said commission, and that the salaries of the said commissioners shall be according to the highest scale of remuneration given to any of the officers or servants of the India company below the rank of members of council. 56. And be it enaoted, that the executive government of each of the several presidencies of Fort William in Bengal, Fort Saint George, Bombay, and Agra shall l)e admitiisteied by a governor and three councillors, to be styled " the Governor in Council of the said presidencies of Fort William in Bengil, Fort Saint George, Bombay, and Agra, respectively ;" and the said governor and councillors respectively of each such presidency shall have the same rights and voices in their assemblies, and shall observe the same order and course in their proceedings, as the governors in council of the presidencies of Fort Saint George and Bombay now have and observe, and that the governor general of India for the time being shall be governor of the presidency of Fort William in Bengal. 57. Provided always, and be it enacted, that it shall and may he lawful for the said court of directors, under such control as is by this act provided, to revoke and suspend, so often and for such periods as the said court shall in that behalf direct, the appointment of councils in alt or any of the said presidencies, or to reduce the number of councillors in all or any of the said councils, and during such time as a council shall not be appointed in any such presidency the executive government thereof shall be administered by a gover- nor alone. 58. And be it enacted that the several persons who on the said twenty-second day of April one thousand eight hundred and thirty-four, shall be governors of the respective presidencirs of Fort Saint George and Bombay, shall be the first governors of the said presidencies respectively under this act , and that the office of governor of the said presidency of Agra, and all vacancies happening in the offices of the governors of the said presidencies respectively, shall be filled up by the said court of directors, subject to the approbation of his Majesty, to be signified under his royal sign manual, countersigned by the said president of the said board of commissioners. 59. And be it enacted, that in the presidencies in which the appointment of a council shall be suspended under the provision herein-before contained, and during such time as councils shall not be appointed therein respectively, the governors appointed under this act, and in the presidencies in which councils shall from time to time be appointed the said governors in their respective councils, shall have all the rights, powers, duties, functions, and immunities whatsoever, not in anywise repugnant to this act, which the governors of Fort Saint George and Bombay in their respective councils now have within their respective presidencies ; and that the governors and members of council of presidencies appointed by or undiT this act shall severally have all the rights, powers, and immunities res))ectively, not in anywise repugnant to this act, which the governors and members of council of the presidencies of Fort Saint George and Boniboy respectively now have in their respective presidencies ; provided that no governor or governor in council shall have the power of making or suspending any regulations or laws in any case whatever, unless in cases of urgent necessity (the burthen ol the i)roof whereof shall be on such governor or governor in council) , and then only until the decision of the governor-general of India in council shall be signified thorton ; and provided also, that no governor or governor in council shall have the power of creating any new office, or granting any salary, gra- tuity, or allowance, without the previous sanction of the governor-general of India in council. 60. Provided always, and be it enacted, that when and so often as the court of directors shall neglect for the space of two calendar months, to be computed from the day whereon the notification of the vacancy ofany oflRceor employment in India in the appointment of the said court shall have been received by the said court, to supply such vacancy, then and in every such case it shall be lawful lor his Majesty to appoint, by writing under his sign manual, such person as his Majesty shall think proper to supply such vucaiKV ; and that every person to appointed shall have the same powers, privileges, and authorities as if he or they M ■m m ir.» AI'PI'NDIX IV.~/\SIA. Iind Ix'pn nppointfil hy tlip snid court, niul sliull not bo subject to icinovul or disinhsiil witbout the appro- bation luid consent 1)1' liis Mnji'Hty. Cil. And be it cnnctcd, tluit it sbull l)c biwful lor tbe snid court of directors to n|)point iiny person or persons provisionallv to sm-cecd to nny of the ollices iitoresitid, for supplying nny VHCiuicy or vncnncics theri'in, when the smne shall happen by the death or rcsi(;uation of the person or persons linldin'^ the siiinc ollice or olllees respectively, or on his or their departure from India with intent to return to Kurope, or on any event or conln»mency expressed in any such provisional appointment or appnin'inents to the mini,' respectively, and such appointments ayiain to revoke: provided that every provisional apiiointnu'nf to the several ollices of uovcrnor-neneral of India, (;overner of a presidency, and the inemlier of council of Imjia, by this net directed to be appointed from amongst persons who shall not be si'rvants of the said conipimv, sball be subject to the approbation ol bis niajesty, to be siitnilicd as aforesaid, but that no person so a|i. pointed to succeed provisionally to any of the said ollices shall be entitled to nny authority, salary, or eniiilu nient appertaining; thereto until be shall be in the actual possession of such otilcc. Ci'J. And be it enacted, that if any vacancy shall happen in tbe ollicc of t;ovcrnor-(;enerBl of India wliin no provisional or other successor shall be upon the spot to supply sui'h vaeani'y, then and in every smii case the ordinary nuMuher of council next in rank to tbe said sovcrnor-jreiu'ral shall bold and execute the said otlice of ;:overuor-m'neral of India and [governor of the pri'sidency of l'"ort William in Hen^nl iiiiijjn successor shall arrive, or \infil some other person on tbe spot shall be duly appointed thereto ; and Hint every such acting; poveruor- general shall, durint; the time of bis continuini; to act as such, have and esercisi nil the rights and piiwers of governor general of India, and shall be entitled to receive the emobnneiiis miil ndvantases appertaining to the oflice by him supplied, such acting governor- general foregoing his salary niid nllowance of n member of council for tbe same period. ]i;r Anil be it enacted, that if any vacancy shall happen in the olVice of governor of Kort Saint (Jenra', H()n\bayr(ir~AgiTi'wiii~is--.-,=~j:«?.'i«H^^^ other successor shall be upon the spot to supply such vacuiiiy, then and in every such case, if there slu^iThF■^;TlTrmr-^■l4^^4-Uc.4l!vsid(Mu'^ in which s\K'h vacancy sliull liupiun, the member of such council, who shall be next in rank to the g(>viTuoi7nriTCr4U;v;u;mnnmn(ler-in-eliii' oHicer connnanding the forces of such presidency, and if there shall be no ciunicll, then nre~seTi~iniiTy-r.f---l povernment of the said presidency who shall be senior in the said idlice of secretary, shall hold and exiTiili- tbe snid olliee of governor until n successor shall arrive, or until S(une other person on the spot sIiiiIIIh' duly appointed thereto : and that every such acting governor shall, during the time of his continuing to act ns such, receive and be entitled to the emoluments nnd advantages nppertainin)< to the olHce by hini siiji. plied, such acting governor foregoing nil aulnries and nllowunces by him held and enjoyed nt the time of his being called to supply such otiicc. ()4 And be it enacted, that if any vncnncy shall happen in the otlicc of an ordinary member of counriiof India when no person provisionally or otherwise appointed to succeed thereto shall be then present on the spot, then anil on every such occasion such vacancy shall be suppli(<(l by the appointment of the governor- general in council; and if any vacancy shall happen in tbe ollicc of a nien\ber of council of nny presidi'nn when no person provisionally or otherwise apiiointcd to succeed thereto shall be then present on the spot, then and on over such occasion such vacancy shall be supplieil by tbe appointment of the governorin council of the prcsiilcncy u\ which such vacancy shall happen ; and until a successor shall arrive the person so nominated shall execute the olVice by him supplied, and shall have all the powers thereof, and slinlj have and he entitled to the salary nnd other emobunenfs and advnntnges appertaining to the said ollico ilurin;; his continuance therein, every such temporary mcuibcr of council foregoing nil salaries and aliowiincfs hv hint held nnd enjoyed nt the time of his being appointed to such olliee : provided nlwnys, that no person shall be ni)pointcd a temporary nu-mber of council who might not have been appointed by the said court of directors to till the vacancy supplied by siu-b tcn\porary ap))ointnient. (i'l. Ai\d bo it fiMther enacted, thnt the said governorgeneral in council shall have nnd be investoil hv virtue of this net with full power and authority to superintend nnd control tho governors nnd govoriui|-s in t.iuncil of Tort William in Bengal, Kort Saint (icorge, Bombay, and Agra, in nil points relating to llio civil or military administration of the said presidencies respectively, and the said governors niid governors in council shall bo hound to obey such orders nnd instructions of the said governor-genornl in council in all cases whatsoever. Cii). And bo it enacted, thnt it slinll nnd may bo lawful ftn- the governors or governors in council of Fort WilliniM in Bengal, I'ort Saint (Iciuge, Bombay, nnd Agrn respectively, to propose to the said governor-jieno- rnl in council draffs or projects of nny laws or regulations which the said governors or governors in council respectively mny think expedient, together with their reasons for proposing tho same; and the saui go- vernor-general in council 's lioreby reipiired to take the same and such reasons into considcrnfiun, ami to communicato tbe resolutions of tho snid govornor-penoral in council theroon to the governor or governor in council by whom tho !8. And be it enncfed, thnt the snid governors and governors in council of the sniil presidencies of Fort William in Bengal, Kort Saint (icorge, Bombay, nnd Agrn respectively shall nnd they are lieivhy res|W- tively iwpiircd regularly to transmit to the said governor-gcncral in council true and exact copies of all such orders nnd acts i>f their respective governments, and also advice and iutrllii;encc of all fninsiietiii!;! and matters which shall have conic to their knowledge, and which they shall deem materiiil to ho commU' nicnfed t siiiit coinpiiiiy, II iirrsoii so lip- iiliivy.or iiiKilu il (if Imliii wliHi 1(1 ill ovi'iy smli lUUl OXl'ClltO tilt' lU lU'ii|;nl until II jcvi'tii : mid tlwl iiwe mill I'MMiisi ciiioluiiu'iits mill iig his siilavy imd ort Siiiiil (ii'ni'.'i', ply such viuuiicy, lu'V sliiill li;ii'l""' iHiiili-i-iii-i'liiifor n Uu" "sr^iiniuy'-o;— liolll lliul I'XlTUlO tho spilt shall 111 cdiitiiuiiiiK to net olVuT liy liim sup. 1 nt the tiiuo of liis mhiT of rinmi'il of \wn piTsi-ut on the lit of till' Kovoviwr- of 11" y presiili'iuy ircsi'iit on tho sjiot, of tlipgiivi'iiioriii 11 arrivo the pcrmn roof, mill slinll li«vc said olVico ilurins mid iillowiiiicos by lays, that no poi^o" y the sniil Ciiint of and he iiivosteil liy lis and Rovcinoi-s in Hits icliiting to till- •nois and Bovoriwrs tral in comii'il m all Is in romicil of Fott 1 said governoi-iieiit- Lovornors in i-ouiu'il To ; and tlio saiil go- loiisidointion, anil to Ivcrnor or govi'iiwc lleneioa of Fort Saint shall not by reason nvosidencies of Fort nvo lieieliy rosp«- lid i-xni-t copies of sll lo of all tninsKCti"!" Itoriiil to he coramU' [iiTrtl in eouncil staU hi, as olten ns the I'v o'vdinary meml'or<>* the said conni'il of liiilia as he may think tU, to he (lepiity-novrriKM" of the said presiiieney of I'ort VVilliatii in iU'iigal, undsneh (lepiity-Kovernor shall he invested with nil the powers and peiiorni all the duties of the said governor of the pie.siileney of I'ort Williain in Hengnl, hut shall reeeivc no aildilional salary hy reason of such appointment. 70. And he it enacted, that whenever the said Rovernor-general in eouneil shiU declare that it is expc diciit that the siiid ttovernor general should visit any part of India uiwieeonipanied hy any ntiemher or mrnihers of the eoiii""il of India, it shall he lawful for the .said tiovcrnor-pneral in eouneil, pieviously to the depar- ture of the siiid Rovernor-penernl, to nominate some nieniher of the eouneil of India to he president of the said conneil, in whom, during the ahsenee of the said (rovernor-Keneral from the said presidency of l''oit William in Hennal, the powers of the said novernor-Kcii'.'ral in iisseiiililies of tlii' said council shall he reposed; Hiiditslinll he lawful in every such case for the said (iovernor-j^cneral in council, hy a law or regulation for that purpose to he made, to authorize the governor-general alone to exercise all or any of the powers which niisht he exorcised hy the said governor-gi.'iieral in council, except the power of making law.s or regulations: provideil always, that dnriiig the ahsenee of the governor-general no law or regulation shall he made hy the said president and council without the assent in writing of the said governor-general. 71. And he it enacted, that there shall not, hy reason of the division of the territories now auhjcct to the poverrimeiit of the presidency of l(irt William in Bengal into two presidencies as aforesaid, he any separa- tion hetween the estahlishments and forces thereof respectively, or any alteration in the course and order of promotion and succession of the company's servants in the same two presidencies respectively, hut that nil the servants, civil and military, of the liengal csfahlishnieiils and forces, shall and may succeed and be uppointed to all cominnnds and oliices within either of the said |ircsiilcncics respectively as if this Act had not heeii passed. 72. And he it enactei'., that for the purposes of an Act passed in the fourth year of the reign of his late mnjesfy King tJeorgc the Fourth, intituled, an Act to coiisoiiiliitc and amend the laws for punishing mutiny «mi desertion of otlicers and soldiers in the service of the P'.ast India (-'ompany, aiu to authorize soldiers and sailors in the Kast Indies to send and receive letters at a reduced rate of postage, and of any articles of war — 4;.\.'!.'ic..iir..t_o he made under the same, the presidency of Tort William in Hengal shall be taken and deemed to roniprisc miilef TmTr'w'h"iriri--iK-r'i~-^^ hy or in virtut^iU' tliis Acf_.!dinlt.ly,v.!iv.'d?jW presidencies of Kort William in Hengal and Agra rFspccnv(Tyra"d sJiall for all the purposes aforesaid be taken to he the presidency of Fort William in H(Migal in the said Act mentioned. 73. And he it enacted, that it shall he lawful for the siiid governor-general in council from time to time to make articles of vi-ar for the govcriinient of the native otlicers and soldiers in the military service of the com- pany, and for the administration of justice hy courts- martial to he holdeii on such olVicers and soldiers, and such articles of war from time to lime to repeal or vary and amend; and such articles of war shall he made iMid taken notice of in the same manner as all other the laws and regulations to he made hy the said gover- nor-general in council under this Act, and shall prevail and he in force, and shall he of exclusive authority overall the native otlicers and soldiers in the said military .service, to whatever presidency such ollicers and solilieis may heloiig, (ir wheresoever they may he serving: provided ncvc-thelcss, tli".t until such articles of war shall he made hy the said governor general in council, any articles of war for or relating to the govern- ment of the company's native fnrecs, which at the time of this Act coming into operation shall be in force anil use in any part or parts of the said territories, shall remniii In force. 71. And he it enacted, that it shall he lawful for his Majesty, hy any writing under his sign manual, countersi^-Mcd hy the president of the said hoard of eomniissioners, to remove or dismiss any person holding anv otlici cniploymeut, or commission, civil or military, under the said conipnny in India, and to vnctste any appiiiiitiiient or commission of any person to aiiv such otlicc or employment ; provided that a copy of every sneh writing, attested hy the said president, shall within eiulit days after the same shall he signed by his Majesty, he transmitted or delivered to the chairman or deputy chairman of the said company. 7,'i. Provided always, and he it enacted, that nothing in this Act contained shall take away the jiower of the said eoint of directors to remove or dismiss any of the ollieers or servnnts of the said company, hut that the said court shall and may at all limes have full lilierty to remove or dismiss any such otlicers or servants at their will and pleasure ; provided that any servant of the said coinpauy appointed hy his Majesty through the default of appointment liy the said court of directors sl-.'ll not he dismissed or removed without his Ma- jesty's Hjiprohation, as hcreinhefore is mentioned. 7(). And he it enacted, that there shall he paid to the sever:il otlicers hereinafter named the several sala- ries set iigftinst the names of such ollicers, suliji'i't to such reduetion of the said several salaries respectively rot the said court of directors, with the sanction of the said hoard, may at anytime think tit; (that is to •iay,1 To the governor-general of India, two Ininilred and forty thousand sicca rupees : To each ordinary mciiiher of the council of linlin, ninety-six thousand sicca rupees: To each governor of the presidencies of Fort Saint (ieorge, Homlmy, and Agra, one hundred and twenty tlumsand sicca rupees : To each meniher of any council to he appointed in any presidency, sixty thousand sicca rupees : Anil the salaries of the said olhcers respectively shall comineiice from their respectively taking ujion them the execution of their respective olViccs, and the said salaries shall he the whole protit or ailvantage which the sniil otlieeis shall enjoy during their continuance in such oliices respectively ; and it slinll he and it is hereby declared to he a misdemeanor for any such olliicr to accept for his own use, in the discharge of his ollico, any present, git't, donation, gratuity or reward, pecuniary or otherwise whatsoever, or to trade or trathc for his own henetit or for the hi iielit of any other person or |iersons whatsoever ; and the said court of direc- tors arc hereby reipiired to pay to all and singular the ollicers and persons hereinafter named who shall be resilient in the United Kingdom nt the time of their respective appointments, for the purpose of defraying the 156 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. t I I I ii e:(penscs of their equipment and voyage, such sums of money as are set against the names of such officers and persons respectively; (that is to say,) To the governor-general, five thousand pounds : To each member of the council of India, one thousand two hundred pounds : To each governor of' the presidencies of Fort Saint George, Bombay and Agra, two thousand five hun- dred pounds : Provided also, that any governor-general, governor, or member of council appointed by or by virtue of this Act, who shall at the time of passing this Act hold the office of governor-general, governor, or member of council respectively, shall receive the same salary and allowances that he would have received if this Act had not been passed. 77. Provided always, and be it enacted, that if any governor-general, governor, or ordinary member of the council of India, or any member of the council of any presidency, shall hold or enjoy any pension, salary, or any place, office or emolument of profit under the crown or any public office of the said company, or any annuity payable out of the civil or military fund of the said company, the salary of his office of governor- general of India, governor or member of council, shall be reduced by the amount of the pension, salary, annuity, or profits of office so respectively held or enjoyed by him. 78. And be it enacted, that the said court of directors, with the approbation of the said board of commis- sioners, shall and may from time to time make regulations for the division and distribution of the patronage and power of nomination of and to the offices, commands, and employments in the said territories, and in all or any of the presidencies thereof, among the said governor-general in council, governor-general, gover- nors in council, governors, commander-in-chief, and other commanding officers respectively appointed or to be appointed under this Act. 79. And be it enacted, that the return to Europe or the departure from India with intent to return to Europe of any governor-general of India, governor, member of council, or commander-in-chief, shall be deemtd in law a resignation and avoidance of his office or employment, and that no act or declaration of any governor-general, or governor, or member of council, other than as aforesaid, excepting a declaration in writing under hand and seal, delivered to the secretary for the public department of the presidency wherein ~.h?.Ab«JLbe:Jn order to its being recorded, shall be deemed or held as a resignation or surrender of his said office; and that the salary'afid other Tiiovvuirces- or shall cease from the day of such his departure, resignation, or surrender; and that if any such governor- general or member of council of India shall leave the said territories, or if any governor or other officer whatever in the service of the said company shall leave the presidency to which he shall belong, other than in the known actual service of the said company, the salary and allowances appertaining to his office shall not be paid or payable during his absence to any agent or other person for his use; and in the event of his not returning, or of his coming to Europe, his salary and allowances shall be deemed to have ceased on the day of his leaving the said territories, or the presidency to which he may have belonged ; provided that it shall be lawful for the said company to make such payment as is now by law permitted to be made to the representatives of their officers or servants who, having left their stations intending to return thereto, shall die during their absence. 80. And be it enacted, that every wilful disobeying, and every wilful omitting, forbearing, or neglecting to execute the orders or instructions of the said court of directors by any governor-general of India, governor, member of council, or commander in chief, or by any other of the officers or servants of the said company, unless in cases of necessity (the burthen of the proof of which necessity shall be on the person so disobey. ing or omitting, forbearing or neglecting, to execute such orders or instructions as aforesaid) ; and every wilful breach of the trust and duty of any office or employment by any such governor-general, governor, member of coimcil, or commander-in-chief, or any of the officers or servants of the said company, shall be deemed and taken to be a misdemeanor at Law, and shall or may be proceeded against and punished as such by virtue of this Act. 81. And be it enacted, that it shall be lawful for any natural-born subjects of his Mnjesty to proceed by sea to any port or place having a custom-house establishment within the said territories, and to reside thereat, or to proceed to and reside in or pass through any part of such of the said territories as were under the government of the said company on the first day of January one thousand eight hundred, and in any part of the countries ceded by the nabob of the Carnatic, of the province of Cuttack, and of the settlements of Singapore and Malacca, without any license whatever ; provided that all subjects of his Majesty not natives of the said territories shall, on their arrival in any part of the said territories from any port or place not •within the said territories, make known in writing their names, places of destination, and objects of pursuit in India, to the chief officer of the customs or other officer authorized for that purpose at such port or place as aforesaid. 82. Provided always, and be it enacted, that it shall not be lawful for any subject of his Majesty, except the servants of^the said company and others now lawfully authorized to reside in the said territories, to enter the same by land, or to proceed to or reside in any place or places in such parts of the said territories as are not hereinbefore in that behalf mentioned, without license from the said board of commissioners, or the said court of directors, or the said governor-general in council, or a governor or governor in council of any of the said presidencies for that purpose first obtained : Provided always, that no license given to any natural-bora subject of his Majesty to reside in parts of the territories not open to all such subjects shall be determined or revoked unless in accordance with the terms of some express clause of revocation or determination la aurh license contained. 83. Provided always, and be it enacted, that it shall be lawful for the said governor-general in couacil, ■with the previous consent and approbation of the said court of directors for that purpose obtained, todeciw any place or places whatever within the said territories open to all his Majesty's natural-born subjects, ud APPKNDIX IV.— ASIA. 157 jf such officers lusand five hun- by virtue of this ir, or member of d if this Act had ■y member of the ension, salary, or company, or any ffice of governor- E pension, salary, board of commis- I of the patronage territories, and in ,or-general, gover- >ly appointed or to intent to return to T -in-chief, shall be r declaration of any ig a declaration in presidency wherein urrender of his said any such govemor- rnor or other officer II belong, other than ig to his office shall idin the event of his } have ceased on the ed ; provided that it d to be made to the return thereto, shall ing, or neglecting to al of India, governor, 'of the said company, e person so disobey- foresaid) ; and every or-general, governor, lid company, shall be and punished as such pSl&jesty to proceed by titories, and to reside Iritories as were under Indred.andinanypart 1 of the settlements of is Majesty not natives any port or place not ind objects of pursuit at such port or place lo^ his Majesty, except \id territories, to enter je said territories as are rmis8ioners,orthe5»i(i In council of any of the In to any natural-born Its shall be determined In or determination in Inor-generalincounJ lose obtained, to declw lural-born subject*, M« it shall be thenceforth lawful for any of his Majesty's natural- born subjects to proceed to, or reside in, or pass through any place or places declared open without any license whatever. 84. And be it enacted, that the said governor- general in council shall and he is hereby required, as soon as conveniently may be, to make laws or regulations providing for the prevention or punishment of the illicit entrance into or residence in the said territories of persons not authorized to enter or reside therein. 8.'). And whereas the removal of restrictions on the intercourse of Europeans with the said territories will render it necessary to provide against any mischiefs or dangers that may arise therefrom, be it therefore enacted, that the said governor-general in council shall and he is hereby required, by laws or regulations, to provide with all convenient speed for the protection of the natives of the said territories from insult and outrage in their persons, religions, or opinions. 86. And be it enacted, that it shall be lawful for any natural-born subject of his Majesty authorized to reside in the said territories to acquire and hold lands, or any right, interest, or profit in or out of lands, for any term of years, in such part or parts of the said territories as he shall be so authorized to reside in : Provided always, that nothing herein contained shnll be taken to prevent the said governor-general in council from enabling, by any laws or regulations, or otherwise, any subjects of his Majesty to acquire or hold any lands, or rights, interests, or profits in or out of lands, in any part of the said territories, and for any estates or terms whatever. 87. And be it enacted, that no native of the said territories, nor any natural-born subject of his Majesty resident therein, shall, by reason only of his religion, place of birth, descent, colour, or any of them, be dis- abled from holding any place, office, or employment under the said company. 88. And be it further enacted, that the said governor- general in council shall and he is hereby required forthwith to take into consideration the means of mitigating the state of slavery, and of ameliorating the condition of slaves, and of extinguishing slavery throughout the said territories so soon as such extinction shall be practicable and safe, and from time to time to prepare and transmit to the said court of directors drafts of laws or regulations for the purposes aforesaid, and that in preparing such drafts due regard shall be had to the laws of marriage and the rights and authorities of fathers and heads of families, and that such drafts shall forthwith after receipt thereof be taken into consideration by the said court of directors, who shall, with all convenient speed, communicate to the said governor-general in council Ulp^.rJn5tr.^lr;♦•c.s — the rirsftj.of.th.eMidJ.?S'."..."-tttt-segiil5t5S-ri-s^ be promulgated or put in force without the previous consent of the said court ; and the said court shall, within fourteen days after the first meeting of parliament in every year, lay before both houses of parliament a report of the drafts of such rules and regulations as shall have been received by them, and of their resolutions or proceedings thereon. 89. And whereas the present diocese of the bishoprick of Calcutta is of too great an extent for the incum- bent thereof to perform efficiently all the duties of the office without endangering his health and life, tad it is therefore expedient to diminish the labours of the bishop of the said diocese, and for that purpose to make provision for assigning new limits to the diocese of the said bishop, and for founding and constituting two separate and distinct bishopricks, but nevertheless the bishops thereof to he subordinate and subject to the bishop of Calcutta for the time being, and his successors, as their metropolitan ; be it therefore enacted, that in case it shall please his Majesty to erect, found, and constitute two bishopricks, one to be styled the Bishoprick of Madras, and the other the Bishoprick of Bombay, and from time to time to nominate and appoint bishops to such bishopricks, under the style and title of bishops of Madras and Bombay respectively, there shall be paid from and out of the revenues of the said territories to such bishops respec- tively the sum of twenty-four thousand sicca rupees by the year. 90. And be it enacted, that the said salaries shall commence from the time at which such persons as shall be appointed to the said office of bishop shall take upon them the execution of their respective offices; and that such salaries shall be in lieu of all fees of office, perquisites, emoluments, or advantages whatsoever ; and that no fees of office, perquisites, emoluments, or advantages whatsoever shall be accepted, received, or taken by such bishop or either of them, in any manner or on any account or pretence whatsoever, other than the salaries aforesaid ; and that such bishops respectively shall be entitled to such salaries so long as they shall respectively exercise the functions of their several offices in the British territories aforesaid. r;l. And be it enacted, that the said court of directors shall and they are required to pay to the bishops so from time to time to be appointed to the said bishopricks of Madras and Bombay, in case they shall be resident in the United Kingdom at the time of their respective appointments, the sum of five hundred pounds each, for the purpose of defraying the expenses of their equipments and voyage. 92. Provided always, and be it enacted, that such bishops shall not have or use any jurisdiction, or exer- cise any episcopal functions whatsoever, either in the said territories or elsewhere, but only such jurisdiction and functions as shall or may from time to time be limited to them respectively by his Majesty by his royal letters patent under the great seal of the said United Kingdom. 93. And be it enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for his Majesty from time to time, if he shall think fit, by his royal letters patent under the great seal of the said United Kingdom, to assign limits to the diocese of the bishoprick of Calcutta and to the dioceses of the said bishopricks of Madras and Bombay respectively, and from time to time to alter and vary the same limits respectively, as to his Majesty shall seem fit, and to grant to such bishops respectively within the limits of their respective dioceses the exercise of episcopal functions, and of such ecclesiastical jurisdiction as his Majesty shall think necessary for the superintendence and good government of the ministers of the United Church of England and Ireland therein. 94. Provided always, and be it enacted, that the bishop of Calcutta for the time being shall be deemed and taken to be the metropolitan bishop in India, and as such shall have, enjoy, and exercise all such ecclesiaEtical jurisdiction and episcopal functions, for the purposes aforesaid, as his Majesty shall by his royal letters patent under the great seal of the said United Kingdom think necessary to direct, subject nevertheless to 158 APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. the general superintendence and revision of the Archbisliup of Canterbury for the time being; and that the bishops of Madras and Bombay for the time being respectively shall be subject to the bishop of Calcutta for the time being as such metropolitan, and shall at the time of their respective appointments to such blsho]). ricks, or at the time of their respective consecrations as bishop, take an oath of obedience to the said bisliop of Calcutta in such manner as his Majesty by his said royal letters patent shall be pleased to direct. 95. And be it enacted, that when and as often as it shall please his Maji'sty to issue any htters patrnt respecting the bishoprick of Calcutta, Madras, or Bombay, or for the nomination or appointment of any person thereto respectively, the warrant for the bill in every such case shall be countersigned by the president of the board of commissioners for the afl'airs of India, and by no other person. 96. And be it enacted, that it shall and may be lawful for his Majesty, his heirs and successors, by w[.r. rant under his royal sign manual, countersigned by the chancellor of the exchequer for the time bein" to grant to any such bishop of Madras or Bombay respectively who shall have exercised in the British terrj. tories aforesaid for fifteen years the oflice of such bishop a pension not exceeding eight hundred pounds per annum, to be paid quarterly by the said company. 97. And be it enacted, that in all cases when it shall happen the said person nominated and appointed to be bishop of either of the said bishopricks of Madras or Bombay shall depart this life within six calendar months next after the day when he shall have arrived in India for the purpose of taking upon him the oflict of such bishop, there shall be payable out of the territorial revenues irom which the salary of such bisimp so dying shall be payable, to the legal personal representatives of such bishop, such sum or sums of money as shall, together with the sum or sums paid to or drawn by such bishop in respect of his salary, make up the full amount of one year's salary ; and when and so often as it shall happen that any such bishop shall depart this life while in possession of such office, and after the expiration of six calendar months frtm the time of his arrival in India for the purpose of taking upon him such office, then and in every such case there shall be payable, out of the territorial revenues from which the salary of the said bishop so dying shall be payable, to his legal personal representatives, over and above what may have been due to him at the time of his death, a sum equal to the full amount of the salary of such bishop for six calendar months. 98. And be it enacted, that if it shall happen that either of the bishops of Madras or Bombay shall be translated to the bishopric of Calcutta, the period of residence of such person as bishop of Madras or Bombav shall be accounted for and taken as a residence as bishop of Calcutta ; and if any person now an archdeacon in the said territories shall be appointed bishop of Madras or Bombay, the period of his residence in India as such archdeacon shall for all the purposes of this act be accounted for and taken as a residence as such bishop. 99. Provided also, and be it enacted, that if any person under the degree of a bishop shall be appointed to either of the bishopricks of Calcutta, Madras, or Bombay, who at the time of such appointment shall he resi- dent in India, then and in such case it shall and may be lawful for the Archbishop of Canterbury, when and as he shall be required so to do by his Majesty by his royal letters patent under the great seal of the said United Kingdom, to issue a commission under his hand and seal, to be directed, to the two remaining bishops, authorizing and charging them to i)erform all such requisite ceremonies for the consecration of the person so to be appointed to the degree and office of a bishop. 100. And be it enacted, that the expenncs of visitations to be made from time to time by the said bishops of Madras and Bombay respectively shall be paid by "^he said company out of the revenues of the said ttiri- tories ; provided that no greater sum on account of such visitations be at any time issued than shall from time to time be defined and settled by the court of directors of the said company, with the approbation of the commissioners for the affairs of India. 101. And be it enacted, that no archdeacon hereafter to be appointed for the archdeaconry of the presi- dency of Fort William in Bengal, or the aicbdesiconry of the ])resideiicy of Fort Sanit George, or the areh- deaconry of the presidency and Island of Bombay, shall receive in respect of his archdeaconry any salary exceeding three thousand sicca rupees |K'r annum : provided always, that the whole expencc incurred la respect of the said bishops and archdeacons shall not exceed one hundred and twenty thousand sicca rupees per annum. 102. And be it enacted, that of the establishment o<" chaplains maintained by the said compr.ny at each of the presidencies of the said territories two chaplains shall always be ministers of the church of Scotland, and shall have and enjoy from the said company such salary as shall from time to time be allotted to the inilitary chaplains at the several i)residencies : provided always, that the ministers of the church of Scotland to be api)ointed chaplains at the said presidencies as aforesaid shall be ordained and inducted by the Presbytery of Edinburgh according to the forms and solemnities used in the church of Scotland, and shall he subject to the spiritual and ecclesiastical jurisdiction in all things of the Presbytery of Edinburgh, whose judgments shall be subject to dissent, protest, and appeal to the provincial synod of Lothian and Tweedale, and to the general assembly of the church of Scotland : provided always, that nothing herein contained shall be so con- strued as to prevent the governor general in council from granting from time to time, with the sanction of the court of directors and of the commissioners for the affairs of India, to any sect, persuasion, or commu- nity of Christians not being of the united church of England and Ireland, or of the church of Scotland, such sums of money as may be expedient for the purpose of instruction or for the maintenance of places of worship. 103. And whereas it is expedient to provide for the due qualification of persons to be employed in the civil service of the said company in the said territories, be it therefore enacted, that the said governor-general of Ind'a 111 founeil shall, as soon as mny be after the first day of January in every year, make and transmit to the said court of directors a prospective estimate of the number of persons who, in the opinion of the said governor- general in council, will be necessary, in addition to those already in India or likely to rftiiin from Eurojie, to supply the expected vacancies in the civil establishments of the respective governments m APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. 1S9 and that tlic f Calcutta for such bishop, le said bisliup •cct. letters patent itment of any the president ssors, by wt.r- [le time being;, British terri- •ed pounds per 1 appointed to 1 six calendar him the ofiite I such bishiip ims of money ilary, make up :h bishop shall Dnths frtm the such case there dying shall be ^ at the time of IS. lombay shall he dras or Bombay V an archdeacon lence in India as ^sidence as such be appointed to ent shall be resi- rbury, when and t seal of the said [maining bishops, 1 of the person the said bishops the said terri- than shall from approbation of inry of the presi- ', or the arcb- coiiry any salary lice incurred in sand sicca rupees mpr.ny at each of of Scotland, and ■d to the military if Scotland to be _he Presbytery of all be subject to .hose judgments edale, and to the shall beso.un- the sanction of sion, or comnni- ^f Scotland, such luncc of places of employed in the govrnior-gencral ! and transmit to iiion of the saiil likely to rrtuni ) governments m India in such one of the subsequent years as shall be fixed in the rules and regulations herein-after men- tioned ; and it shall be lawful for the said board of commissioners to reduce such estimate, so that the rea- sons for such reduction be given to the said court of directors ; and in the month of June in every year, if the said estimate shall have been then received by the said board, and if not, then within one month after such estimate shall have been received, the said board of commissioners shall certify to the said court of directors wiiat number of persons shall be nominated as candidates for admission, and what number of students shall be admitted to the college of the said company at Haileybury in the then current year, but so that at least four such candidates, no one of whom shuU be uiidor the age of seventeen or above the age of twenty years, be nominated, and no more than one student admitted for every such expected vacancy in the said civil establishments, according to such estimate or reduced estimate as aforesaid ; and it shall be lawful for the said court of directors to nominate such a number of candidates for admission to the said college as shall be mentioned in the certificate of the said board ; and if the said court of directors shall not within one month after the receipt of such certificate nominate the whole number mentioned therein, it shall be lawful for the said board of commissioners to nominate so many as shall be necessary to supply the deficiency. 104. And be it enacted, that when and so often as any vacancy shall happen in tlie number of students in the said college by death, eximlsion, or resignation it shall be lawful for the said board of commissioners to add in respect of every such vacancy one to the number of the students to be admitted and four to the num- ber of candidates for admission to be nominated by the said court in the following year. 10'). And be it enacted, that the said candidates for admission to the said collejie shall be subjected to an examination m such branches of knowledge and by such examiners as the said board shall direct, and shall be classed in a list to be prepared by the examiners, and the candidates whose names shall stand highest in such list shall be admitted by the said court as students iu the said college until the number to be admitted for that year, according to the certificate of the said board, be supplied. lOfi. And be it further enacted, that it shall be lawful for the said board of commissioners and they are hereby required, forthwith after the passing of this act, to form such rules, regulations, and provisions for the guidance of the said governor-general in council in the formation of the estimate lierein-before men- tioned, and for the good government of the said college, as in their judgment shall appear best adapted to secure fit candidates for admission into the same, and for the examination and qualification of such candi- dates, and of the students of the said college, after they shall have completed their residence there, and for the appointment and remuneration of proper examiners ; and such plan, rules and regulations and provisions respectively shall be submitted to his Majesty in council for his revision and approbation; and when the same shall have been so revised and approved by his Majesty in council, the same shall not afterwards be altered or repealed, except by the said board of commissioners, with the approbation of his Majesty in council. 107. And be it enacted, that at the expiration of such time as shall be fixed by such rules, regulations, and provisions made as aforesaid, so many of the said students as shall have a certificate from the said coi- le'e of good conduct during the term of their residence therein shall be subjected to an examination in the studies prosecuted iu the said college, and .so many of the said students as shall appear duly qualified shall be classed according to merit in a list to be prepared by the examiners, and shall be nominated to supply the vacancies in the civil establishments :n India, and have seniority therein according to their priority in the said list ; and if there shall be at the same time vacancies in tlie establishment of more than one of the said presidencies, the students on the said list shall, according to such priority, have the right of electing to which of the said establishments they will be appointed. 108. And be it enacted, that no appointment of any professor or teacher at the said college shall be valid or effectual until the same shall have been approved by the board of commissioners. loy. And be it enacted, that every power, authority, and function by this or any other act or acts given to and vested in the said court of directors shall be deemed and taken to be subject to such control of the said board of commissioners as in this act is mentioned, unless there shall be something in the enactments conferring such powers, authorities, or functions inconsistent with such construction, and except as to any patronage or right of appointing to office vested in or reserved to the said court. 110. Provided always, and be it enacted, that nothing herein contained shall be construed to enable the said board of commissioners to give or cause to be given directions ordering or authorizing the payment of any extraordinary allowance or gratuity, or the increase of any established salary, allowance, or emolument, unless in the cases and subject to the provisions in and subject to which such directions may now be given by the said board, or to increase the sum now payable by the said company on account of the said board, except only by such salaries or allowances as shall be payable to the officers to be appointed as herein- before is mentioned to attend upon the said board during the winding up of the commerrial business of the said company. 111. And be it enacted, that whenever in this act, or in any act hereafter to be passed, the term East India Company is or shall be used, it shall be held to apply to the united company of merchants of England trading to the East Indies, and that the said united company of merchants of England trading to the East Indies may, in all suits, proceedings, and transactions whatsoever after the passing of this act, be called by the name of the East India Company. 112. And be it enacted, that the Island of Saint Helena, and all forts, factories, public edifices, and here- ditaments whatsoever in the said island, and all stores and property thereon fit or used for the service of the Kovernment thereof, shall be vested in his Majesty, his heirs and succes.. And be it enacted, that it shall be lawful for any court of justice established by his Majesty's char- tcrs in the said territories to approve, admit, and enrol persotis as barristers, advocates, and attornies in such court without any licence from the said company, any thing in any such charter contained to the contrary notwithstanding : provided always, that the being entitled to practise as an advocate in the principal courts of Scotland is and shall be deemed and taken to be a qualiflcation for admission as an advocate in any court in India equal to that of having been called to the i)ar in England or Ireland. 116. And be it further enacted, that the court of directors of the said company shall, within the said four, teen days next after the first day of May in every year, lay before both hjuses of parliament an account made up according to the latest advices which shall have been received, of the annual produce of the revenues of the said territories in India, distinguishing the same and the respective heads thereof at each of their several presidencies or settlements, and of all their annual receipts and disbursements at home and abroad distinguishing the same under the respective heads thereof, together with the latest estimate of the same and also the amount of their debts, with the rates of interest they respectively carry, and the annual amount of such interest, the state of their effects and credits at each presidency or settlement, and in England or else- where, according to the latest advices which shall have been received thereof, and also a list of their several establishments, and the salaries and allowances payable by the said court of directors in respect thereof and the said court of directors, under the direction and control of the said board of commissioners, shall forth- with prepare forms of the said accounts and estimates in such manner as to exhibit a complete and accurate view of the financial affairs of the snid company ; and if any new or increased salaries, establishments or pensions shall have been granted or created within any year, the particulars thereof shall be specially stated and explained at the foot of the account of the said year. 117. And be it enacted, that this act shall commence and take effect from and after the passing thereof so far as to authorize the appointment or prospective or provisional appointment of the governor-general' of India, governors, members of council, or other othcers, under the provisions herein contained, and so far as herem-before in that b',half mentioned, and to all other matters and things, from and after the twenty. second day of April next. [rAe follouing is an abstrac* of the Charter granted by the Supreme Government in 1 835 ; the side- heads alone are given.'] 3 D.- CHARTER OF THE BANK OF BENGAL. The act recites the former charters of 1823 and 1809. Provision of former charter giving to govern- ment the power of increasing the capital stock referred to. Notice issued by government under above provision referred to. Opening subscription for twenty lacks additional capital. The same duly com- municated to proprietors at general meeting 6th April 1835. The said additional capital being duly sub- scribed on the date preceding date of the charter. And proprietors having determined to apply for a new charter. To be exchanged for the old as provided therein. And the governor-general in council having agreed to grant a new charter. And the old charter being surrendered. And it being determined to express the new capital in the new rupees recently issued. And 70 lacks of sa. rs. being equal to 74,66,660-10-8 of the said new rupees, which the governor-general in council agrees to make up to 75 lacks by taking 33,333-5-4 for government. And has paid up the said sum. And the 5 lacks is to be divided into 1 875 shares of 4,000 company's rupees each. Of which the government takes 275. Numbered from 1 to 275, leaving 1,000 to be divided amongst proprietors as per schedule annexed. Therefore the governor-general in council accepts surrender of the charter of 1823, and under the act 47 Geo. Ill, and the powers con- ferred by the act 3 and 4 William IV., and grants and confirms. That the governor-general and the members of council, and the proprietors of the 1,600 shares. Shall continue to be one body politic. With power to use a common seal, and to hold lands, &c., and to sue and be sued, &c. &c. The sum of company's rupees 75,00,000 shall be the capital stock of the bank. The capital to be divided into 1,875 shares •whereof 275 are to belong to government under trust of the governor-general in council for the time being. 1,600 shares to be the property of sharers as per schedule their executors and assigns. Share certificates to be signed by three directors. To be transferable by endorsement only. But the transfer not to be effec- tive without nor until registration. Which is to be noted with the date on the hack of the share. Shares divisable into quarters. And fresh certificates to be given for each quarter. Assignable &c. as entire shares. May be reunited by the holder of all the fractions of a share Governor-general in council may increase the capital. Giving notice to the directors for communication to proprietors. At a general meeting A term not less than months to be given for existing proprietors to take the new capital. No proprietor to tale more than the proportion of his interest if more be subscribed for than the increase. If the whole be not taken by proprietors the subscription to become public as to the excess untaken. Directors to sell the un- taken excess in shares bringing proceeds to credit. Purchasers and subscribers to become proprietors with like privileges to others. No proprietor to hold jointly or in partnership more than 40 shares of 4,000 each. Saving the E. I. Company holders of 275 shares and entitled to subscribe for proportion of any augmenta- tion. But this limit not to prejudice the right of subscription to fresh capital. Nine directors to be appointed to manage the bank three by government and six by election of proprietors. Existing three government directors to continue durint, pleasure of governor-general in council who may remove and appoint successors to all or any. Elected directors to continue to bit for the period prescribed in the late charter. On the 15th December of every year tvyo directors to go oit by rotation and other two to b« I establishment Biona directing iilajesty's char- tornies in such to tiie contrary irincipal courts te in any court n the said four- it an account, of the revenues at each of their me and abroad, )f the same, and nual amount of England or else- of their several cct thereof ; and lers, shall forth- ete and accurate lablishments, or specially stated asing thereof, so ernor-general of ed, and so far as le twenty-second 835 ; the side- giving to govern- lent under above same duly eom- [ being duly »ub- I apply for a new icil having agreed ed to express the f4,66,66C-10-8 of lacks by taking divided into 1875 ;d from 1 to 275, governor-general the powers con- and the members tic. With power ium of company's into 1,875 shares )r the time being. Share certificates iT not to be effec- iie share. Shares „. as entire shares. 1 may increase the meeting A term proprietor to take the whole be not ;or8 to sell the un- e proprietors with ares of 4,000 each, of any augments- le directors to b« . Existing three may remove mi escribed in the late nd other two to be API'KNDIX IV.— ASI.\. 101 elpcted. Those who go out not eligible for immediate re-election nor till after one year. In case of death or resignation a re-election to be made within iifteeti days, or as soon altiT us possible on date advertized. The elected lociim-tenens to go out in the rotation of the director who made the vacancy. No person eligible to be a director who sball not hold shares in his own right. Nor if director of any other bank in Calcutta. All others, native or European, eligible unless excepted by net of parliament or of the legislative council. The government directors to be public officers. And need not be sharers. Directors wbet'ier government or elected to take oath. Before the governor- general or a judge of the supreme court or a magistrate of Cal- cutta. Proprietors may by a majority remove any elected director for misconduct. And may declare by resolution a government director objectionable whereupon the government will either order his removal or take other steps for satisfaction of the proprietors. No proprietor to vote at general meetings unless pos- sessed of one share of 4,000 company's rupees registered at least t) months before. Five shares to give two votes. Ten shares three votes. Kifteen shares four votes. Twenty slmrcs five votes. Thirty shares six votes. Forty shares seven votes, which is the maximum, (iovernment may give proxy signed by chief secretary carrying seven votes and no more. JJut government not to vote for elective directors nor for appointment or removal of interior officers or servants of the bank. Nor on questions of interior management. Pro- prietors may give general or special proxies to other proprietors. These to be signed by the proprietor or his attorney and deposited in the bank. No proprietor or joint proprietor to give by self or proxies more than seven votes. Proxies to be given to single individuals. Not to partnerships. Hut no one in any capacity to give more than seven votes. List to bo made of registered pro|nictors before each general meeting. With specification of the date of registry of each share. The list to be produced and exhibited to proprietors at each meeting. Directors to choose a |)resident for each year. But may re-elect. Directors to elect and appoint a secretary and treasurer both in one. Also a head accountant. And other officers necessary. With suitable salaries. But the total charge for establishment not to exceed CO, 000 cy. rs. Which sum is not to be exceeded without express sanction of proprietors. Directors may disn.iss officers and servants at pleasure. When the president may not attend the next senior director to preside with his privileges and powers. Three directors to be a quorum for business. The president to have a casting vote. Directors to establish a rotation for attendance of three each week for dispatch of current business. But others may attend out of rotation. Contracts and dueds except cash notes to be signed by three directors. Which number of signatures is essential to validity. Seal not to be attixtd fxce|)t in presence of three directors who are to sign in attestation. Besides witnesses. Directors to regulate current business subject only to condition of non-repugnance to the charter or to law or to bye-laws approved and passed by pro- prietors at general meeting. The secretary and treasurer, head accountant and native Khazanchee not to engage in trade, nor to act as agents or brokers. But this not to extend to company's servants who may be secretary and treasurer or head accountant. These officers to give security in fifty thousiuid and to sub- scribe an oath or affirmation before a judge of the supreine court or magistrate as above. The bank not to engage in trade. Or agency for buying and selling public securities or goods. Its business to be confined to discounting bills, keeping cash accounto, deposits, circulating cash notes, &c. as below provided at length. Rut bank may purchase bullion. And deal therein as the bank of Kngland is allowed to do by statute. And may sell securities or any property deposited or recovered in satisfaction of debts. And do the needful to effect sales. Bank may discount and make loans only when the cash and government securities in hand or immediately available amount to one fourth the notes and outstanding claims half thereof to be cash. No discount or loan operation to be entered upon if the cash and government securities arc less than one fourth and the cash ;lone of one eighth. No negotiable security to be discoinited that has more than three months to run. Nor loan to be made for longer period than three months. Nor at higher interest than 12 per cent. Bank not to be 'n advance to government in loans beyond 74 lacks. Company's pai)er excepted. Nor to any individual. Beyond such amount as the governor-general in council may fix. Except in the case of deposit. Bills md other negotiable securities to bear two good names. Unconnected with one another. Not to make loans except on deposit of company's paper. Blank endorsed or specially endorsed so as to be at absolute disposal of at least equal amount to the loan. Nor on bullion, plate or other unpe- rishable articles beyond the amount of three fourths of the estimated value. No advance to be made on bank shares. Nor on lands or houses. Bank may open cash accounts. But nobody to be allowed to over- draw. Bank may issue bank notes and bank post bills with short dates. Signed by such person as the directors may apjjoint servant or no servant. But not for less Jimount than ten coin|inny's rtipees not exceeding ten thousand. The total issues never to exceed four times the capital. Bank may receive deposits for safe custody on terms of accommodation. Consisting of treasure, jewels, plate, and uni)erishable articles. Directors to cause books of account to he kept. To balance them every six months; viz. on the 30th June and 31st December. Copy of the balance sheet to be furnished to government. Governor-general in council to have full power to call for information. And for books. And to ai)i)oint officers to inspect books. Bank directors bound to furnish on requisition by letter of secretary to government. Dividends to be de- termined by directors from actual profits of the period. And to be declared every six months viz. 1st January and 1st July. Unclaimed dividends to beheld and not appropriated. But if proprietors become debtors to the hank ; dividends may be appropriated in liquidation. And may refuse registry in transfer of the share ; until the debt be satisfied. If not discharged in months after notice. The share or shares may be sold and registered in the purchaser's name. The proceeds to be carried to account in licpiidaiion of the debt and excess paid over. Directors to submit a general account of the bank affairs every 1st August made up to the 30th June. With a report thereon. Proprietors may consider and pass resolution thereon. Business of proprietors to be done on stated days of the year unless holidays. Or after such, notice as may be given to the period of notice being regulated by the exigency. But any of three directors may convene a general meeting for a special ptirpose giving fifteen days notice in the government gazette. And the acts of such meeting in relation to the purposes advertised to be valid and binding as other acts at other meetings. Ten proprietors may at any time similarly call a meeting. Majority of directors may frame laws and ordi- X 169 AHPKNDIX IV.— ASIA. nances. Which before they become binding shall be publi.shed in the gazette. Ten proprietors may convene R general meeting to take such bye-laws into consideration. Giving fifteen days notice. Specifying inten- tion to abrogate or amend. And the specific amendments to he proposed. Abrogation or amendment to he determined by the majority of the meeting. If no notice of meeting be given in two calendar months or the bye-law be affiirmed at a general meeting it shall become binding. Until repealed or altered. The amend- ment if passed at a general meeting to become binding until repealed or altered. Existing bye-laws to stand, Directors desiring to repeal a bye-law. To come to a vote or resolution to the effect and give notice in the gazette. Ten proprietors may bring the vote or resolution to question as before. If no notice be given for two months. Or the resolution be not rescinded. The bye- law to be repealed. The bye-laws may impose fines on persons bound thereby. The same to be levied by distress. Or recovered by action of assumpsit. As may be ordered in the bye-laws. If reasonable and not contrary to law. Or may be levied by appropri. ntion of dividends or sale of share if necessary. Governor-general in council may upon one years notice dissolve the bank. The order signed by the chief secretary to he sufficient notice. Bank to be dissolved one year after. But in case of dissolution the capital and profits to the day of dissolution to belong to prnprje- tors. That is the company to take its share. And the proprietors for the time being their's. Directors in such case to make a scheme of distribution. Which shall be submitted to proprietors at a general meeting. Annual or special. (Jiving at least one month's notice. And the matter to be decided by a majority thereat. Nothing to prevent the bank from surrendering and accepting a new charter. 3 E.— CEYLON CHARTER OF JUSTICE, 1833. William the Fourth, by the frrace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King, Defender nf the Faith, *c, to all whom these presents shall come, ercetinp : 1. Whereas, his late Miijesty Kinp CTeorge the Third, by three several charters and letters-patent under the prcat seal of the United Kini^dom of Great Britain and Ireland, hearinff date respectively at Westminster the IHth day of April, in tlie year of our Lord, ISOl, the sixth day of Aiipust, in the year of our Lord, IHIO, and the 30th day of October, in tlic vcaiof our Lord, 1811, did establish within his said late Majesty's settlement of the island of Ceylon and the territories and (lepcn- dencics thereof, a certain court called the supreme court of judicature in the island of Ceylon, and a certain other court called the liiRh court of appeal in the Island of Ceylon, and did make certain other provisions for the due administraticm nf justice in the said settlement, territories, and dependencies ; And whereas since tiie day on which the last of tlic saiil several charters and letters.p,itent hears date, a certain territory in the interinr of the said island of Ceylon, called the kinirdom of Kandy, or the Kandyan provinces of the island of Ceylon, hath become and now is subject to his M.ijesty, whereby the whole island of Ceylon with its de))endencics has become and now is part of his Majesty's dominions : And whereas it is provided by each and every of the said several charters and letters-patuiit, that nothiuf; therein respectively contained, or any act which should be done under the authority thereof respectively, tliouhl extend or be detmed or c-nstrucd to extenil to pre- vent his said late Majesty, his heirs and successors, fruni niakincr such further or other provision for the administration of Justice throughout the said settlements ann of assumpsit. ied by appropri. ane years notice , be dissolved one elong to proprie- ■s. Directors in general mcctinf!. majority thereat. ing, Defender of the under the irrfat seal h (lav of April, in the •tobe'r, in the year of territories and depen. ft certain other court due administration of ast of the said several L-allcd the kiniidom of (y, whereby the whole vhercas it is provided contained, or any act U'd to extend to pre- r the administration of nicies, at ids and their ly and absolutely, and nme rijihts and i«)wers I t(i\ichina: the admiiys. etters-patent provided , or any, law, custom, spedient to make more cncies : Nowk^owye, ■e thought fit to revoke uch revocation to take o operation in our said arts appointed to admi- ivinces, known respec- of the judicial coramis- Is, and the court of the ot their constitution, of e limits of their respec- lo-ht fit to direct, ordain lit of the judicial corn- id revenue courts, and ■clivels' abolislied. such vill co'nie into operation judicial commissioner al•i^in(t in the Kindyan ertaiu courts called tlie idministration ot justice iovcral in lepcndent ap- e there : Now know ye, V direct and ordain, that ial commissioner respec- ipeal. and the said minor licreby abolished. pleasure is. ami we do eiclnsively in the courts id island under any com- of offences comuiitted no lihce, or under any com- omce for the time beuif. the governor of our said reoforotlierNviseho*;- rtin nal, save as herein- Sm herein conmnrf the arbitration of certain ad island of Ceylon one msist of and beholden by APPENDIX IV.— ASIA. ir,3 ami before one chief justice and two puisne justicrn, anil that the chief Justice shall ho called and known by the name himI style of " the chief justice of the island of Ceylon ;" and that the said chief justice and puisne Justices shall troin time to time he nominated and appointed to such their ')ti-es by Ictters.p^teit, to he issued under the pu'ilic soil of the said island, in pursimnce of warrants to he from time to time issued by us, our heirs and snecessors, under our or their siitn manual, and shall hold such their nftiees dnriotr the pleasure of us, our heirs and snecessors. ". And wc do furttier direct and appoint, that upini the death, resicnntion, sickness, or incapacity of the said chief justice, or any of the said puisne justices, or in ease of the nb^enee of any of tlieni frum the said island, or in en -e of any such suspension from nflice as hereinafter mentioned, of any such chief justice or puisne justice, it shall nnd may be lawful to and for the trovemor of cmrsaid Island for the time beinj:, by letters-patent lo be by lino for that purpose made and issued mider the public seal of the said i-laiid, to nominate and apjioint some tit and proper person or iiersons to net as and in the place and ste.id of any such chief justice or puisne justice so dyinu: or resiifninj,', or labuiirinj; under sneli siekiics or incapa- city as aforesaid, or beiin; so ab'-ent as aforesaid from the said eobuiy, or beinj,' sosuspended until tlie vacancy or vacancies M) created by any such death, or re.^it'nntion, or ■ ickness, or incapacity, or absence, or susiiension, shall be snpplieflby a new appointment to be made in maimer afiresnid. or until tlie chief justice or puisne jubilee so beeoinioi; sick or incipaiile, or beiiiK absent or suspended as aforesaid, shall resume sncii ills othce, and enter into the cli>enar:;e of the duties thereof. H. And wherens cases may arise in wliieli it may seem necessary to our governor for the tune beinjr ot our sahl i-land, that a jndite of the sahl court sliould be suspended from tlie csercise of Iiis functions therein nrovi ionally until our plea-nie cm he known, and It is expedient that no such act of suspension slionlil take place exeeiit upon the most evident necessity and alter the most mature deliberaiiou j and that in any such event the jiul^e who nmy he so siispeiide 1 should receive the most early, complete, and authentic informatioii of the i;rouiids of such proeeedinj^s against him ; We do therefore declare, direct, and appoint, that it shall be and may lie lawliil for the governor of our said ish.nd for the tune bciiiR, by any order or orders to he by him for that purpose made and issued under the public seal of the said island, with the advice and consent of the executive council of the said island, or the major part of them, upon proof of the iniscondiict or incapacity of any such chief justice or puisne Justice as aforesaid, hut not otherwise, to suspend him from such his otcice and irom the dis- chari;e of the duties thereof; provided tliat in every such case the said tfovernor shall immediately report for our infornm. tion, throiittti one of our principal secretaries of state, the grounds and causes of such suspenshm -, and provided also, that a full statement he entered on the minutes of the said executive council of the jrronnds of sucli proceedini?, and of the evi- dence upon which the same may be founded, a full copy of wliieli minutes and evidence shall iiy such Bovernor be trans- mitted to such judife. toffether vvitii the order siispemiin;!; liim from .Mich his othce. !). And we do hereby reserve to us, our heirs and successors, witli the advice of our or their jirivy conneil, full jiowcr and authority to confirm or to disallow any such suspension from ollice as aforesaid of any such chief justice or puisne justice. 10. And we do hereby give and (irant to our said chief Justice for the time beiiiK rank and precedence above and before all our subjects whomsoever wltliiu the said island and its dependencies, exeeptinjf the governor or lieuteiiaiit-ifovernor for the time being thereof, and excepting such persons as by law or usage In Englaiul take place before our chief justice of our court of kings's bench. 11. And we do hereby give and grant to the said puisne Justices for thg time being rank and precedence above and be- fore all our subjects whomsoever within the said island and its dependencies, excepting the governor or lieutenant-gover- nor for the time being thereof, the said chief justice, and the officer for the time being commanding our forces in the said island and its dependencies, and excepting such persons as by law or usage in England take place before our (luisne justices of our court of king's bench. 12. And we do hereby declare, that the said puisne Justices shall take rank and precedence between themselves accord- ing to the priority of their appointments respectively. la. And we do further grant. (Urect. ordain, and appoint, that the said supreme court of the island of Ceylon shall have and use, as occasion may require, a seal bearing a device and impression of our royal arms, with an c.xerj^ue or label sur- rounding the same, with this inscription. " The Seal of the Supreme Court of the island of Ceylon j" and that the said seal shall be delivered tu and shall be kept in the custody o< the said cliief Justice, with full liberty to deliver the same to any puisnejusticeof tlie said court for any temporary purpose ; and in ca.se of the vacancy of or suspension from the office of chief justice, the same shall be deUvered over to and kept in the custody of such person as shall be appointed by the said governor of the said island to act as and in the place and stead of the said chief justice. 14. And we do further direct and appoint, that no such chief justice or puisne justice as aforesmd shall be capable of accepting, taking, or performing any otlier office, place or profit or emolument within the said island, on pain that the ac- ceptance of such other office as aforesaid shall be i/isu fiicto an avoidance of sucli his ort-cc of cliief justice or puisne justice, as the case may be, and the salary thereof shall cea.se accordingly from the time of such acceptance of any other office or place: Provided nevertlieless, tliat no such chief justice or puisne Justice shall be rendered incapable of hoUling his office, or shall forfeit his salary by accepting the office of Judge of the court of vice-admiralty in the said island, or of commissioner fur the trial and adjudication of prize causes and other maritime questions arising in India. 13. And we do hereby constitute and appoint our trusty and well-beloved Sir Charles Marshall, Knight, to be the first chief justice of the said supreme court, and our trusty and well-beloved William Rongli, Esquire, Serjeant-at-law, to be the senior puisne Justice of the said supreme court, and our trusty and well-beloved William Norris, £s(|uire, to he tlie second puisne Justice of the said supreme court. 16. And we do hereby direct, ordain, appoint, and declare, that there shall be attached and belong to the said court an officer to be styled the registrar and keeper of records of the said court, and sucti and so many other otlicers as to our chief Justice of the said court for the time being shall from time to time aiiiiear to be necessary for the administration of Justice, and the due execution of the powers and authorities which are granted and committed to tlie said court by these our letters- patent; Provided nevertheless, that no office shall be created in the said court, unless the governor of the said island for the hme being shall first signify his approbation thereof to tlie said chief Justice for the time being in writing under the hand of such governor. 17. And we do further direct and declare our will to be. that all the subordi.iate officers of the said eoiut shall be ap- pointed to such their offices by us, or by the governor of the said island on our behalf, by ciunmissiiins to he for that pur- pose issued under the public seal of the said island ; Provided nevertheless, that all persons who shall be attached to or hold any office in tlie said court, as clerk or private secretary to any of the Judges thereof, shall be appointed to such office by tlie judge for the time behig whom sucli person may so serve in any such capacity. 18. And we do further direct and appoint, that the several officers of the supreme court shall hold their respective offices during the pleasure of us. our heirs and successors, and sliall be subject to be suspended from their offices therein by the said court for misconduct or other sufficient cause. 19. And we do hereby authorize and empower the said supreme court to admit and enrol as advocates or proctors in the said supreme court all such persons, being of good repute, as shall upon examination by one or more of the said justices of the said supreme court appear to be of competent knowledge and ability ; Provided always, that whenever the said su. preme court shall refuse to admit and enrol any person applying to be admitted and enrolled as an -advocate or proctor in the said supreme court, the judges of the said court shall in open court assign and declare the reasons of refusal. W. And w-e do direct and declare, that no person whatsoever not so admitted and enrolled as aforesaid, shall be al- lowed to appear, plead, or act in the said supreme court, for or on the behalf of any other person being a suitor in the said court. 21. And we do further declare our pleasure to be, and do hereby ordain and appoint, that for the purpose of the admi- nistration of justice under this our charter, the said island of Ceylon shall be divided into the district of Colombo, and three circuits to he called respectively the northern circuit, the southern circuit and tlie eastern circuit, and that the said northern circuit shall comprise the district of JaflTna. together with tlie several districts which are parcel of tlie maritime provinces of the said island, and which Ue to the west of the Kandyan provinces of the said island, between the said district of Jatina and the lUstrict of Colombo ; and that the said soutliern district shall comprise tiie district of the Mahagampattoo, and all the districts parcel of the maritinie provinces of the said Lsland lying to the westward and southward of the Kandyan provuice of the said island, between the district of the Mahagampattoo and tlie district of Colombo ; and that the said eastern circnit si Kl APPKNTIX IV,-ASIA. Khnll cnmprifc all Ihc Knnilynn i>rci\ Inrcs of flip nniil Islanil, anil nil the illnf tlrts pnrroln of thp mnritimR provlncM of the snH I'lnmllyiiiK to Hio caHtwurct of the KniiilyHii pruvliirrs of thi- sniil l^lnllll, Metwct'ii tin- illstrii-t of JntTrm mid tho ilNtrlot of tho Miilmtrnniimttoo ; l'ro\ iiU'il iicvirthi li-ss, tliiit It ^hllll he liiwtnl for thi' >rovrriior for tlio tliui' hilii); of our salil Islnml, on any niiplication to hitii tor tint pnrpoyf nimlc In writinir, niidi-r the Imiiils of the JikIki'm for thr tlino Itclnic of tin' sniil ■.u- prt'ine ci nrt or the iiinjiTpart of thini, hut not othrrwi-p, hy nny proolanmtlon or proclninfttions to hv from tinie to tlini" for timt purpo-p IsvuimI, to nitrr us occn.siori may riciuiri- 'he In-forc uirnlionnl ilivisiou of the said iHlaiid nn aforos.iid, anil to i-i-tahli.-^h any olI'iT divi-ifn or y any iiioelaniation or proelaina. tioiis to ho hv him for that i>urpo'-e from (inu- to tune issued, to suhdlvide into ilistrlets eaeh of the eliiuitH into whieli tl,,. said i'iland, exelusive of the ilistriet of Colnmho, is or shall he in any maniuT aforesaid divided-, and from time to time wiili the lilri)clamrtliou or iiroelamations, as oceasinn niay require, and wliieh a|)l)oliitinent of the salil eireuit, aiul distriets shall he u>aile in sueh a manner us uuiy he»t iimsist withaiul promote the |)rnni|it and elTeetnal aihninistratiiin of justice therein as hereinafter mentioned, rrovlded alwiiys, that until the said clrenits shall In nianuer aforesaid he divided into districts in pursuance of tliis luir charter, the existliiif divisions of onr --aid island comprised within the respective limits of the said circuits respectively, shall for the piiri)i)sw hereof he deemed and taken to he sueh districts as aforesaid. 2;l. And we i; > further tcrant, direct, and appoint, that within eaeh and every district of the said island there shall he one court, to he ci. lied the district eonrt of sncli district : and that every such district court shall he hoUleii hy and lieliironiie jndse, to !»■ called tlie district juiltfc, and three assessors, and that every sicli district jM(l(;o sli ill he iii)|)oiuted to siicli jils otHce hy letters-patent, to he lor that purix se issued under the piihlie seal ot the said islaiul, liy the tfovernor tlierenf fnr tiie time heiinr, in inii:.iiauec of warrants to he for that puriiose addressed to him hy us, our hoiis and successors ; proviilcil tlat mich governor may and he is hereliy authoiised and leipiiivd to issue sueh letters. iiateiit as aloresaid priivisioiially and miIi. ject to the nitiire >i|rniiication of the pleasure of us, our heirs andsuecessois, and without any such warrant or warriuilsan aforesaid, on any occasion or occasions on which it may he necess.iry to make any such a|>pointment or appoiiitniciils, before the pleasmc of us, our hi irs and .successors can he known. 24. And we do herehy declare, that the said district judses respectively shall hoUl such their offlees during the [ilcasure of us, our hi irs and suecc-:-ors. 2.'i. And we do further direct and appoint, that the heforc mentioned iissessors shall he selected from ainonpst ijiir suhjcets inliahiliiiK the siiid island, whether natives thereof or otherwi-e, and heinif rcspeetahle men of the full ajfe of twenty one years and upwards, and possessing such iinalifieations as shall ironi time to time he determined hy any rules iir iirikTs of comt to lie made in the manner hereafter mentioned, and not having hee:. convicted of any infamous crime, nor lahijiir. liiK nmlcr any such hodily or mental ineaiiacity as would renderthein until for the disehartre if that ofiiee. 2(i. And we do herehy reserve to ourselves, our lieirs and successors, the ri(;ht of :ii/p liutiut; in each of the said district courts one person to act as a iicrnmneiit assessor, hut in respect of all assessors until any sueh apiiointment shall he maile, and after any such aii|iuiiitinent shall he made in respect of all such a.sse9sors not so aii|ioiuted, it is our pleasure, and we do lierehy direct and declare, th;\t they shiill l)e selected, summoned, and rciiuired to serve in the said office, in such manner ,n shall he provided hy such rules and orders of court as are hen inhetore particularly mentioned. 27. And we do herehy lurther direct, that the ministerial and other suhordinate oTriceis of the said district courts rcsjiec- tively, shall resiiectively !«' aii|iointcd to and shall Indd such their oCtices therein in such and the like maimer in every resiKit a.s is hereinhefore provided with remud to the mini.steri:d and other ofiieers of the .sai I supreme court j and that the ailiuis. tiion and enrolment of pi rsons to ainiear to plead or act in nny of the said district o urts as advocates or proctors, shallte regulated and iiioviiied hy sueh (fP''erat rules ami orders of court as are hereinafter mentioned. •JM. And we do further direct and a|ii)oiiit, that the said sniireme court shall he holden at Colianho in the said islanil, p.v ceptinv: for the |iuri)ose of such circuits as are hereinafter meiitioiied. and that every such district court hs aforesaid shall lie hidden at such eonvenieut place within every such disttict a;, the ir vernor for the time of our said island shall from timeti) time for that iiuriiose ai)|)oint hy any proclamation or |iroclamations to he hy him in manner aforesaid issued tor sueh difi- sion a,s iiforesaid of the said island into ihstricts. 2!). And we do further (;rant, direct, and aiipoint, that each of tho said district courts shall he a court of civil jurisilictirai, and shall have coKnizaiice of and full po>ver to hear and determine all pleas, suits, and actions '11 which the party iir parties delendcnt shall he resident within the district in whieii any sueh suit or action shall he hrouRln, or in which the act, matter, or tiling in resiieet of wliieh any suit or action shall he hrouirht, shall havcheen done or performed within such district: Fro- vided nevertheless, that . o such district court ■^s aforesaid shall he competent to hold jurisdicthm of, or to hear, ortoiletcr- mine any cause, suit, or action, wherein the jitdjre of such court shall himself ho a party, iilaintiff, or defendant 1 but that every cansc, suit or action, which according to the provisions aforesaid would have heen coKHi/.ahle in any district court, ifthejudifo of such court had not been a jiarty thereto, shall in that case he cognizalile in the court of any district inin.ci!i- ately adjoiniiif;. ;iO. And we do further (rrant, direct, and ajipoint, that each of the said district courts shall be a court of criminal juris- diction, and shall have lull power and authority to iiii|iiire of all crimes and otfences committed wholly or in ))art within the district to which such comt may behiiifj, and to hear, try, and deterniime all prosecutions which shall be commenced against any person or persons for or in respect of any such crimes or ofl'ences. or alloKod criincs or ott'ences : Provided always, that Mich eriininal jurisdiction as aforesaid shall not e.vtend to any case in which the person or persons accused shall be eh iTjfeJ with any crime, which, accordini;: to any law now 01 hereafter to be in force within the said island, shall he imnishable with ilcath, or transportation, or hanishment, or iniprisonment for more ttian twelve calendar months, or by wliiiiiiing e.xeeediiig lUO hishos, or hy tine e.\eee(Un>r -i Hi. ill. And we do further Rraiit, direct, and api)oint, that each of the said district courts shall have the care and custody of the persons and estates of all idiots, lunatics, and others of instUie or ih'i'sanc mind resident within such districts respectively, with full iiower to aiipoint Knardiansand curators of all such person.- and their estates, and to take order fur ttie maiiitenanre of such persons, and the proper manatremcnt of their estates, and to take proper securities for such management rriini such guardians and curators, and to call them to account, and to charL-e them with any balance which may be due to any such jicr- Kons aforesaid, or to their estates, and to enforce the payment thereof, and to take order for the secure investment of any such balances, and sueh fjuardians and curators from time to time to remove and replace as occasion may require. 32. And we do further i^ive and tfraiit to the saiil district courts respectively, in their said respective districts, full [lower and authority to appoint administiators of the estates and efleefs of any iiersons dying within such respective ilistriets intes- tate, or who may not have hy any last will and testainent api" .nted any executor or trustee for the administration or execu- tion thereof, and like power and authority to inquire into ana determine upon the validity of any document or docunieuts adduced before them as and for the last will and testament if any person who may have died within sueh districts respec- tively, and to reeird the same, and to t,-rant iirohate thereol. with like power and authority to apiioint administrators forthe administration or e.xecuf ion of the trusts of any such last w .1 and testament as aforesaid, in cases where the executors or trustees thereby apiiointed shall not apiiear and take out iirohate thereof, or having appeared and taken out such probate, shall by death or otherwise hecome ineapalile to carry any ^iich trusts fully into e.xccution. And we do further authorize aail empower the said district courts in their said respective districts to take proper securities from all executors and ailuiinistra- tors of the last wills and testaments of any deceased per.si>iis, or of the estates and effects of any persons who may have died intestate, for the faithful performance of such trusts, and for the proper accounting to such courts respectively fur what may come to their hands, or he by them expended in the exi - utioii thereof, with like power and authority to call all such execu- tors and administrators to account, and to charge them with any balances which may he due to tlie estates of any such de- ceased iKjrsons, and to enforce the payment thereof, and to take order for the secure investment of any such balances, and such executors and administrators from time to time to remove and replace as occasion may require. 'i'A. And wlierea.s doubts might arise whether hy virtue of the provisions aforesaid, tind without an express authoritrin tlmt behalf, the said district courts would he competent to entertain suits therein hrouglit for the protection of our revenue. APPKNDIX IV.— ASIA. 1«5 ivlncw of the Hnlil tliiMlistrli't ' the uniil "ii- he from tliiie tii rtl.iiiil iw iifi>rv»aiil, ({(nveriiiir ami tlic ilKtrRtlou i)f justice th tlie coiiciirrcncc itloii or )iro('hiina- ilts into wliU'li till' I time to time wiili utioiiM, as occiviiiiii IS may bent I'oiiiiist I'rovideil alwftyi, larter, tlie existinic ,1 for the i)i\ri)()SM >laiiil there Hliall lie II hy ami hetiireiiiie ipiiiiiteil to Mii'li lii< ■riior tliereof liirtlie isors i proviiU'tl tliiit (visir)iiaUy and Mib- rant or warrants as lilt or Bppointnients, (luting the [ilcasurc 1 from ainoiiRst cuir he full at;e of twenty y any rules or orders IS erlme, nor laliour- ee. .■h of the said district tmeitt shall be made, r i)leasiire, and wc do e, in sueh manner as illstriet courts rcspee- inner in every resiH'rt ; anil that llic adiiiis- b or proctors, shall lie in the said island, ex [t Hs aforesaid shall lie md shall from time to issued tor such ilivi- of civil jurisdictiiiii, the party or parties hich the act, matter, lin such district: Pni- to hear, or to deter- defendant ; but that in any district CDurt, any district inm.edi- ourt of criminal juris- or in part within the l)e commenced against )Viilcd always, that (i>cd shall be chvift'il all be punishable with :)y wliiiipiuK excccduig he care and custody of h districts respectively, er for the maintenance iianagcmcnt Inmi such hedue toanysuchiKT- cureinvestmentofany may recpiire. ive districts, full pow" •spcctive districts iiilcs- Iministration or e.xecu- ocumcnt or documents n such districts rc^poc- administrators for IM where the executors ot taken out such probate, lo further authorize ao" pcutors and administra- (,„s who may have clifH iucctively for what mar to call all such cxccu- estatesofanysuchde- any such balances, ana anc-xprcssaHtl.orit!J jtectiouofourrcveuut. »nd (it the pnni'hn'ent i f . ffenrcs committed nirnlnst the revenue laws of our fnid islnml : New. thrrrforo, fortbo rrnioval III such douhtH, we do hereby expressly declare, tliat nil causes iilTeetinir our revenue nrlslnur vilhln our sahl isbinil, and nil prosecutlonM for the pui.islinient of iilt'ences therein eouinilttid atrainst the revenue Inws thereof, shall he coirniznhle within the -did district courts respectively in sueh and the same manner ns any other Mdts nnd prosecutions ; snvintf nevertheless anil rcservliur to all ccnirts of vice-admlralty established or to be established within our snloii prosecutions lor any other olTence. M. And we do further itrant nnd declare, that the several jurisdictions so vested ns nforesnid in the snhl district courts, is and shall he an exclusive JurisdlctUni, and shall not on any plea or pretext whiUsoever be assunu'd or exercised by any other court, tribunal, or Jiidne within our said island, save and except in so far as cocid.aiiee >.f the same suits, causes, bc- ttoiis, prosccuthins, matters ami things, is hereinnltir expre-sly (,'iven by way of appeal to the supreme court aloresaid, or to the respective judges thereof, and also s.ive and exceiif in so lar as nn oricinnl jurisdiction in eertain suits, causes, acthins, prosecutions, matters nnd tilings, Is hereinalter vested in the said supreme court, or in the respective judges thereof, aiul also nave and except in as far ns respects the jnrisilietloii ol the court of vieeadndralty in the said island. M. And we do further ihrect and apixdnt, that every dual si iitenee or juilKment of the said district courts respectively, and that every interhieutory order of the sold courts having the eflVct of n limd siiitem-e or jmh;ment, ami that every order of any such court liavinK the efjeet of postponini; the Hiinl decMsiou of any cause or prosecution there pending, and any other order which to theJuilKC of any sueh court may appear of adci|uate imiiorlanee, sliall by such jnili,-e be pronounced in o|K'ti court, and that sueh judKe shall in all siudi ca.^is state, in tlie presence and heariut,- of the n;.si-sors before mentiinuMl, what are the ([Uestioiis of liw aw', ol fact which have ari-eii for adjnilication, nnd which are to be decided upon any such occasion, tniretiicr with his opinion upon every sueh question, with the irroiunls and reasons of every such opnion, and thnt every assessor shall also in open court, nnd In the presence nnd hearini? of the juil»;e nnd the other assessors, declare his opinion and deliver his vote upon each and every iiuestion which the judne shiill have previously declaied to have arisen for ndjuiiica- tim, whether such qnesthins shall relate to nny matter of Inw or to any matter of fact : I'roviiled nevcrtholess, that In case of any difference of oidnion between any such judjre and the majority or the whole of such assessors n|pon iii\y i|M.'.;tioii of Inw or ot tact dependini; before any such district court, the opiiuon of such judw shall prevail, and shall be talten a.H the scntince, judgment or on'.er ot the v\hole court ; but in every sueh case a record shall be made and preserved amoni!: the re- cords (1 the said court of the i|uestioiis declnred by the JudKC to have aiisen for adjudication, and of the vote of ttucli jiuIkc and cf every such nssessur upon each stub (lucstion. ;il). And we do hereby );raiit, declare, direct, and np|)(dnt, that the supreme couit of the islnnd of Ceylon shall hen court of appellate jnriMlictU)!) lor the correction of ail errors in tact or in law whicli shell be committed by the Sidil respective dis- trict courts, and shall have sole and exclusive c( (fiiizniice by way of appeal of .-vll causes, suits, actions, pnisecutioiis, matters (ii;d tliiiips, ol which such district courts may, in pursuance of the provishms of this our charter, or any of them, take cok- nizanceby way of iiiii;iual jurisdicthm. And we do further (frant to the said supreme court, power, jurisdiction ami autlio. rity to hold an ori;;inal jurisdiction for in| proceedings within these States. 5. It being impossible, however, from the circumstances of the case, to carry the aliove principle info iiiinu'ili*! efTect, the whole business of tiie country having been hitherto conducted principally in the Italian language, it IsnrdaiiH'f tliat during tlic fli st parliament the Italian shall he the language in wliich all public business is to be condiu'tcil, i^avoH except in tlie instances of the minor courts of law, where it may be judged expedient by the government to iuUoJur tlie native language, witli a view to its encjuragemciit and general propagation. 6. With a h his highness th down to the legi extend the nati\ tliat whenever a that can be mail 7. The civil tutbority. 8. The milit mander>in-chicf 9. The legisl electors. 10. The seni be directed. 11. Thejudi 12. These el hereinafter prov 13. At the e legislative assen dent of the sena officers in the va president ; the si by the proper aii 14. When th Parliament of th of the first parlla 15. The seco 16. AU acts c registered accon effect. 17- During tl continue in activ recessity, for a p protecting soverc 18. In every and shall continti 19. The powc high commission! 20. The powe in council. 21. On parlia gation i and all b 22. When the the ground. 23. The pul)li piness of any stat in particular sho after the meeting sovereign, that r sod subsequently Article 1. Th( persons, viz. five 2. The style 1 Ionian Islands ', 3. His highn persons being nat sident, save and 1 4. It is agreei Islands, shall at i sovereign) and tl Article 1. Th< conceded to his ^ born noble subjec 2. The most i in the proportion of Santa Maura, 3. Tlie power members of the I following restrict; Ist.— He shall writing, . 2ndly.— He shai and upon of votes t the legisli event of i 4. The most i legislative asseml 4th. Santa Maura 5. Within tw transmitted by th of the protecting t of the most Ulusti C. In the evei the senator so cle 'A by the satd cni\r Majesty, hU heirs, lecrces, and ordern lave relation to (lie cred that the said iiteKUChjtulgments te same manner ns ! Right Honourable ry directions herein rica and the Cape i at Imports from Is > ! u d!. £. 1607 6613 1.1435 1/12 lz:l92 rifir; 1721 22775 iniiito 1748 28065 l.iili5r 17fr2 31443 •iwm 1783 66674 :)S4iiiii 1801 9 1873 1) 1(19115 1815 178593 706383 1701 17421 luoi.t 1717 23721. h;4!« 1738 47I6H: l!l,Vi»2 1755 34J7U 2i;wi ri774 611263 fillllMI.1 1792 92252 HII>IM6 1S02 , ifiHsfia iiiin;a 1822 1 267869 53iri-.' fThe flRurcs in this I .bio are deiivnl friiul chart prcparoil hyl cesar Morcau in l.Sii.I id grounded »ii public I jcumeuts.] LANDS. , 26M August, I8I;. Santa Maura, ItliacaJ loiea, which foriueil* ed to be permanenlll i of the Christian rclil ured to be an artiolfo] •hich all tlie rccnnM d languBsc loruaital inciplc into iainu'ilisj uiguttge, it isnrilaim'f be condnoteil, s"""* vetnmeut to iuUM» APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. 259 6. With a further view at once to encouraere the propagation of the langua^res of the protecting and prot'.cted States, his highness the president of the senate shall be bound, within six days after the first meeting of parliPinent, to send down to the legislative assembly a prvjrt of a law, to be therein discussed, relative to how far it may be possible to extend the native language to other departments, or to the whole of the government ; and it is to be clearly understood, that whenever a law is passed, declaring the Grceli language to be the sole ofBciai language, that the only otiier language that can be made use of in copies or otiierwise, is that of the protecting power, viz. the English. 7. The civil government in these States shall be composed of a legislative assembly, of a senate, and of a judicial tnthority. 8. The military command in these States being placed, by the treaty of Paris, in the hands of his Majesty's com- mander-in-chief, it remains with him. g. The legisla'.Ive assembly shall be elected, in manner and form hereinafter laid down, from the body of the noble electors. 10. The senators shall be elected out of the body of the legislative assembly, in manner and form as may hereinafter be directed. 11. The judicial anthorV.y ■!_ "" " ^ selected by the senate, in manner and form as shall hereinafter be directed. 12. These elections, and t-ii ot v civil appointments, shall be valid fur the period of five years, except as may be hereinafter provided for. 13. At the expiration of five years all appointments of right fall to the ground, and the new election of the new legislative assembly shall take place on the day of the expiration of the term of Ave years; but his highness the presi- dent of the senate and the senators, the regents of the local governments, the judges, together with all the ministerial officers in the various departments, shall continue to exercise their duties ; the first, till replaced by the new senate and president ; the second, till relieved by the new regents ; the judges and ministerial officers, till removed or re-appointed by the proper authority. 14. When the legislative assembly holds a session at the seat of government, the civil authority shall be termed the Parliament of the United States of the Ionian Islands ; and such session, being the first, shall be termed the first session of the first parliament. 15. The second parliament and the subsequent sessions shall be styled numerically in the same manner. 16. AU acts of tlie legislative assembly, of the senate, and generally of all the departments of government, shall be registered according to the parliament and session in which they may have been enacted, or otherwise carried into effect. 17. During the first parliament an annual session shall take place, of right, the first day of every March, and shall continue in activity for three months j but such session may be prolonged beyond the said three months in the event of Dcces^sity, for a period to be declared by the senate and approved of by bis excellency the lord high comrrJssioner of the protecting sovereign. 18. In every subsequent parliament a session shall take place, of right, on the first day of March in every two years, and shall continu-3 in activity for the same period as stated in the preceding article. 19. The power of assembling and proroguing parliament on an emergency shall be vested in his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign ; but parliament cannot be .irorogued for a longer space tlian six months. 20. 'I'he power of dissolving parliament, on any special emergency, shall be solely vested In his Majesty by an order in council. 21. On parliament being prorogued, the session of the legislative assembly forthwith ceases for the period of proro- gation ; and all bills and acts of every Ivind, not completely carried througli parliament, shall fall to the ground. 22. When the parliament is dissolved, all bills and acts of every kind, not completely carried tlirough, fall equally to the ground. 23. The public instruction of youth being one of the most important points connected with the prosperity and hap- piness of any state, and it being of the utitiost importance, both to the morals and religion of the country, that its pastors in particular should receive a liberal and adequate education, it is hereby declared to be a primary duty immediately after the meeting of parliament, subsequent to the ratification of this constitutional chart by his Majesty the protecting sovereign, that measures should bo adopted by the parliament for the institution in the first place of primary schools, and subsequently for the establishment of a college tor the different branches of science, of literature, and of the fine arts. Chapter II. — The Senate. SectiQn I, — General, Article 1. The executive power in the United States of the Ionian Islands shall be vested in a senate composed of six persons, viz. five members and a president. 2. The style and title of the president shall be His Highness the President of the Senate of the United States of the Ionian Islands ; that of the other senators, the Most Illustrious (Prestantisaimo). 3. His highness the president of the senate of the United States of the Ionian Islands shall take rank of ull other persons being natural born subjects of the Ionian States ; the most illustrious the senators shall take rank next the pre- sident, save and except as may be hereinafter provided. 4. It is agreed upon and declared, tliat his highness the president of the senate of the United States of the Ionian Islands, shall at all times enjoy the same military honours as his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign ; and that the most illustrious the senators shall receive those of a major-general. Section II.— Mode of Election. Article I. The nomination of his highness the president of the senate of the United States of the Ionian Islands is conceded to his Majesty the protecting sovereign, through the medium of his lord high commissioner, he being a natural born noble subject of the Ionian States. 2. The most illustrious the senators shall be elected by the members, and out of the body of the legislative assembly, in the proportion and manner following : — Island of Corfu, one » Island of Cephalonia, one j Island of Zantc, one ; Island of Santa Maura, one ; Islands of Paxo, Ithaca, and Cerigo, one. 3. The power of placing any individual of the legislative assembly in nomination as a senator, to be voted on by the members of the legislative assembly, shall be vested in the most illustrious the president of that assembly, under the fuliowing restrictions : 1st.— He shall place no person in nomination to be voted on, where an application has not been made to him In writing, signed at least by four members of that body and himself, demanding such nomination. andly.— He shall place in nomination any person where eight monibcrs of tlie said assembly make a similar demand, and upon the members so nominated, the legislative assciubly shall proceed to vote, riiui voce, and the majority of votes taken down In writing by the secretaries, shall decide tlio election ; the most illnstrious president of the legislative assembly, or, in his absence or indisposition, the member executing iiis functions, having, in the event of equality of votes, the casting vote. 4. The most illustrious the senators shall be elected within three days at the farthest after the first meeting of the legislative assembly, the election taking place in the following rotation, viz. :— 1st. Corfu ; 2ad. Cephalonia j 3rd. Zante j 1th. Santa Maura ; 5th. Ithaca, Cerigo, and Paxo. 5. Within twenty-four hours subsequent to the election of a senator for any island or islands, the same shall be transmitted by the most illustrious the president of the legislative assembly to his excellency the lord hiuh commissioner of the protecting sovereign, who shall, within twenty-four hours, transmit to the legislative assembly, throujih the means of the most illustrious the president, eitlier his approbation or hi:, direct negative to sucli election, 6. In the event of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign approving of the election, the senator so elected shall be the senator for the island or islands for which he is chosen, la the event of a negative from ^i V ; f i ' !| 260 APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. his excellency the lord hlsrh commissioner of the protecting sovereign, the election shall fall to the grnnnd ; and tlic legislative a!iRem))l]r shall forthwith proceed to the election of another member of their own body, in manner and foi-m as already prescribed. 7. On this new election taking place, it shall agapterti(nis, viz. — Corfu?; C'ephalonia T ; Zante " -. Santa Maura 1 ; Ithica I ; L'erigo 1 ; Paxo 1. But each of the three lii' council, transmits the double lists. 13. Whereas in chapter 2, section 2, article 2, jirovision is made, that the senators shall be electcil out of the body of the leuislativc assemlily, and wherea.s such election vacates tlic seats of the members chosen iu the legislative assembly ; whereas also the appointment of regent vac^ates the seat of any legislature ; and whereas death or resignation, from a variety of cir- cumstances, may also occasion a vacancy or vacancies in the legislative body : in all and ei'ery such instance, the president of ti.e primary council shall, in manner before laid down, witliin six days of such vacancy or vacancies occurring, issue a mandate to the regent of the island to wliich such vai-aiicy belongs, together with a double list, directing bim to call an ex- traordinary meeting of the synclitre to fill up the vacancy in the legislative assembly, and such meeting shall be called within six days after the receipt of such mandate. 14. Whereas in the antecedent article, the offices and circumstances are generally detailed which may cause a vacancy in the legislative assembly, and whereas such vacancy, if it happens to a member thereof, will also create one in the primary council : upon all and every such occasion his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign shall with- in three days of such vacancy, nominate another member or members of the legislative assembly as member of the primaiy council. l.i. Although, from the moment of the meeting of the legislative assembly, there is no distinction in the powers and authority of the Integral members thereof, and those elected by the different islands, yet the power of issuing mandates in all cases that may occur hereafter of vacancies of every kind vthough not hereinliefore mentioned) in the legislative body, ami of making the double lists for the elections, shall be exclusively, and in every histance, vested in the eleven integral iiiciuhers, being the [irimary council, through the medium of their president. 1(). On all occasions of hnportance or emergency in which the legislative assembly may wish to hold personal confer- ence with the senate, or with his excellency the loril high commissioner of the protecting sovereign, or nice rerm, the com- mittee of the said legislative assembly for condnctlng such conference, shall uniformly consist of the said primary council. 1". Wliereas the case may occur, that his highness the new president of the senate of the United States of the Ionian islands, may be the president, or a member of the primary council, on all such occasions his excellency the lord high com- inlssioncr of the protecting sovereign shall be bound, within three days, to nominate a new p; esidcnt of the said primary council itself, and a new member for the said council out of the legislative a.ssenibly. 18. The organization of the synclita:, or noble electors of these states, as declared in the constitution of 1803, shall be miuntauicd and confirmed, save and except as it may be hereafter changed or ameliorated, by any law passed in regard to it, or a-s hereinafter may be enacted. 19. The most illustrious the regent of each island shall be, upon all occasions, the president of the synclitic, and shall direct the proceedings thereof, assisted by the secretary of the local government, and the advocate Fiscal, as his assessors. m. The said most illustrious the regents and the assessors shall annually (they giving public notice of the same) cor- fcpt the lists of the synclitse of the various islnnds, striking oft noni such lists those who may have lost their (|ualiflcation, mill admitting those who mav produce satisfactory proof of being in possession of the due (pialilication 1 and such lists, when corrected, shall be uniformly transmitted to tlie senate, antecedent to the first of October in cviTy year, for its oonfir- mation. i 252 APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. 4 21. The abnvo-mcntinned lists, so confirmrd or cnrrecteil shall bo sent back from the senate to the most illustrious tlie rcffcnts of the . The election made by the senate, under the eircurnstanccs stated in the precceding article, shall be held, to all in- tents and purposes, legal and valid. Tlie synciitic of tlie island who were not in legal number on the day or days of elcctiiin for the said island, beuig deemed to have lost, from their own neglect, their franchise in regard to such election ; and on all such occasions the verification of such election shall rest on a certificate of liis bigness the president to that effect. Section III. — Mndr of prnreedlng and powers. Article 1.— In the event of the death, necessary absence, or indisposition of tlie most illustrious the president of the le- gi.slative assembly during sitting of parliament, the legislative assembly shall in the first case proceed the very next meeting, to elect a new president, in the form and under the regulations herehibefore stated; in either of the latter cases the legislative assembly shall proceed, at its next meeting, in the same form and under the same regulations, to elect a temporary president, and such temporary president shall he termed the most illustrious tlie vice president of the legislative assembly, 2. It shall require the presence often members, and the president or vice-president, to constitute a legal meeting of the legislative assembly. 3. In the event of the above-mentioned number not attending, one hour after the fixed hour of meeting, the most illns- trious the president of the assembly, or in his absence the vice-president, shall forthwith adjourn the meeting to the ensuing regulated day of meeting. 4. There shall be three regulated days of meeting of the legislative assembly in every week, viz. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, and the regulated hour of such meeting shall be ten o'clock, a. m. 5. Independent of the said regulated days of meeting, extra meetings shall be held as circumstances may require, and as the most illustrious the president or vice-president may direct, or as a majority of tiie house, on a motion to that ctfect, may decree. 6. Every question of every kind shall be decided by the majority of votes of tlie most noble the members present, except as hereinafter may he enacted, and in every instance the most illustrious the president, or vice-president, in his absence, in the event of e(iuality, shall have the same privilege of a double voice in the legislative assembly, as his liighness the presi- y any legal authorities, it shall he permitted to re-introduce the same for fresh discussion in the said assembly, at any period of the same parliament that may he deemed advisable. 2". The legislative assembly shall possess the power of amending or altering any clause or clauses in any bill that may be under discussi«)n ; but in all instances where any such amendment has been made, notice is to be given to the party who introduced it, provided such bill had been introduced either by the Senate or liis excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign; and the final discussion in the legislative assembly shall be postponed to the ensuing regulated meeting. 28. If the party introducing the said bill signifies his consent to such amendment or amendments, and which shall be done by the next regulated meeting, the discussion shall of course proceed. 2tf. If the said party signifies his negative to such amendment or amendments', assigning his reason, which shall be done within the same period as mentioned in the prect ding article, the amendments shall in that case be re-considered, anil re- voted on in the legislative assembly ; and the discussion shall afterwards proceed in the manner and form herein before directed. an. In like manner, in the event of bills having been introduced into the legislative assembly by individuals, members thereof, it shall be competent for the Senate or his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign to propose an amendment or amendments to any such bill, which amendment or amendments shall be transmitted forthwith for the consideration of the legislative assembly, and discussed at the ensuing regulated meeting ; and its decision shall be forthwith made known to the party wishing to make such amendment, when the said party shall give its assent or dissent in the manner before described. ai. The legislative assembly shall possess the power of repealing and amending all former laws, and such repeal or amendment shall be introduced for discussion in the legislative assembly by the same authorities, and shall be subject in every respect to the same rules, and the same course of proceeding, as in the instance of a new law. 32. The legislative assembly shall possess the power of regulating the ordinary expenses of these Islands ; and at the commencement of every session of parliament shall make such alteration or amendment upcm that head as to it may seem fittmg. 33. There shall be laid on the table of the legislative assembly, within sLx days after the commencement of every session of parliament by the Senate, through the medium of the seercta.y of its general department, the civil list of the whole of these States in all its branches ; and this list shall either be confirmed, altered, or amended, as the legislative assembly shall decree. 34. The form, mode, and power of introducing any such alteration or amendment in the said list, shall be vested in the same authorities as in the case of the introduction of a new law ; i-id the mode of proceeding with regard to such alteration cr aniciulment shall be same in every instance, with this sole dii. /ence, that the alteration or amendment of the civil list shall be made by a simple resolutivjn, instead of, as in the instance of a new law, laying the law itself upon the table: 'M. The legislative assembly shall possess the power of establishing rules and res-ulations for the guidance of its own proceedings, provided such rules and regulations meet with the sanction of his exceUehcy the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign, and do not interfere with the provisions of the constitutional chart, or with the established law of the laud. Chapter IV.— Local Oovermnents. Section I. — General. Article I. Besides the general government of the United States of the Ionian Islands, there shall be iu each island a local government, acting under the authority and orders of the said general government. 2. At the head of this local government, in each of tlie islands, there shall be a regent j and the ministerial officers under such regent shall be a secretary, an advocate fiscal, an ai'chivist, and a treasurer. 3. The most illustrious the regent in each island shall, within the said island, receive the same honours as those paid to 1 senator of the United States of the Ionian Islands. i. His excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign, with a view to give the necessary and full tlTect to the right inherent in the high protection under which these States are placed, shall appoint a rejiresentative of himself, to reside in each of the said islands, and such representative shall be styled the resident of liis excellency the lord biRh commissioner, and shall receive in all respects the honours due to liim in such capacity. 5. The resilient of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign in each island, shall be either » British or an Ionian subject. 6. Besides the resident, the regent, and the authorities heretofore mentioned, there shall be in each of the islands a nuiicipai adininistratiun. Section II. — Mode of Appointment, IfC. Article 1 . The most illustrious the regent In each of the Islands sliall be appointed by the Senate j hut his excellency lie lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign shall, in respect to the said appointment, possesss the same power wd authority, as he does in regard to the election of senators by the legislative asi,embly, as stated in Chapter 2, Section 2, Articles 5, 6, and 7. , 2. The most illustrious the regent In each island shall, generally speaking, either be a native of the island in which ho B appointed i but. In case f)f emergency, the Senate shall have the power of nominating a native of any other island, wbject to the approbation of his excellency the lord high eomniissioner of tlie protecting sovereign. 3. The advocate fiscal in each of the islands shall be nominated direct by the Senate, subject to the same negative, &c. M the part of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecthig sovereign, as in the instance of the regent himself. 4. The secretary and archivist shall be named by the most illustricms the regent, subject to a similar negative on the 204 ArPENDlX VII.— EUROPE part of the Senate, as his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign possesses In the instance of the appointment of the regent. 8. Tlie local treasurers shall he appointed by the treasurer of the i^neral ifovemment of the Ionian States ; hut such appointment shall receive the sanction of the Senate, and of his excellency the lord liigh commissioner of tlie protecting sovereiRn ; and the Senate shall, in the instance of all such appointments, exact such security as it may deem necessary. fl. The municipal administration shall consist of five members, independent of the president; and they sliall be appointed by the Synclita; in each of the islands, and out of the body of tlic said synclitie. 7. The most illustrious the reprcnt of the island stiall he at all times, e.v iiflirio, the president of tbe municipal administra- tion ; and tlie members of tlie said administration sliall continue in office for the period of two and a half years from tlicir election ; and at the expiration of the said two and a lialf years, tlic regent shall, ea officio, call a meeting of tlie synclitie, in order to appoint a new niuniciiial body from the said synclitnc. 8. In all questions to be decided by vote in tlie municipal administraticm, the most illustrious the regent of tlic islancl, in his capacity as prssident thereof, shall possess exactly the same votes as in the instance of his highness the president in the Senate. 9. Tlie most illustrious the regent and his assessors shall arrange the nomination and appointment of the said five municipal officers in tlie mode following ; — Ist. Eight days public notice shall be given, by the regent of the island, of the day fixed for the election of the muni- cipal body. 2d. The SynclitiE, individually or otherwise, shall be at liberty to propose in writing such of their body as they may wish should be put in nomination forthe said municipal offices. 3d. The said proposal or proposals in writing shall lie termed lists, and shall be transmitted to the regent ; and no list shall be received by him beyond the morning of the day before the one fixed for ti', election. •Ith. The said list shall be scrutinized r.nd regulated by the resrent and his assessors on tbe day antecedent to the elcc- tion. If more than twenty l;sts have been given in, the regent shall place in Domination the twenty names in whose favour the majority of signatures ajipears in the said lists. 5th. In the event of there not being twenty lists delivered in, he shall place in nomination all the persons in whose favour he has received lists. 6th. In the event of there being no list given in at all, the regent himself shall form a double list, which, hnwover, must be approved of by tbe resident of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign ; and in this total deficit of lists, or in all cases of deficit of the necessary number of lists, tbe Synchtfc shall vnte on the said double list thus furnished by the regent, and approved by the resident of his excellency the lord high commissioner of tbe protecting sovereign. 10. The Synclita; shall vote upon the lists above deocribcd, vii^a.roce j and the regent and his assessors shall forth. •with declare the names of the ten persons of tbe Synclita;, who have tbe majority of votes in their favour ; and from these ten the regent, with the approbation of the resident of his excellency the lord high commissioner of tlie protectii.^ | sovereign shall name, within twenty-four hours, five perscns who are to be considered as duly elected. 11. In case of any difference of opinion occurring, with regard to the above election, between the resident and tlic regent, such difference is to be forthwith transmitted to the senate for its ultimate decision, and that of his excellency ! the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign. Section IJI. — Mode of proceeiling and powers. Article 1. — The regent of each island shall administer the executive government of the island, under the orders of | the senate of the United States of the islands. 2. The reii, morals, and public economy. 10. The most illustiious tlic regent if the'island, in his quality of president of the muiileipal magistracy, shall appoint! one of the members of the same to snpeiintend each one iiftli!' above-mentioned depa tiiieiits. L 11. Each lueniber thus apiiointed shall possess the power of tegiilatiiig tie details of the department conllded to liisi particular care, ncooiding to the existing laws, or miinieipal regulations ; hut it is clearlyto he understood, that no uiuNici|iiil| magistrate has the right of incnrriiig any expense relative to his own department. I 12. In all cases where any expense may lie deemed necessary by any magistrate of the municipal body, the saineiiiU5t| be submitted to the whole municipal council, when, if approved of, it is to lie forwarded to the senate for sanction. I 13. No extra expendltuie, excepting in cases of cmergeney, whether by the leiient himself or by the municiiial cniiiicil| of any island, shall be authorized, without the previous sanction of the resident of his excellency the lord high coiiiini'isi»iii'r| of the protecting sovereign, and all extra expenditure in any island shall be submitted to the senate, and finally dcciilral on by It, with Ihe approbation of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting sovereign. | 14. The most illustrious the regent in each of the islands shall possess the powerof making such municipal feinporaryl regulations as appear to him to he necessary ; hut all such legnlations shall be forthwith trausinitted to the senate I'nr iisl sanction, and for the approbation of his excellency the lord high comniissloner of the proticting sovereign. r 15. The secretary of the island, and the archivist, shall, in all insiances, be natives of the island In which they are ai'j pointed; and they are the paiticular ollicers of government attached to the regent, and shall execute their functions a* prescribed by the present existing rules. ,J 16. The advocate fiscal in any Island shall be a native of uic , -lited States of the Itinian Islands, and shall execute nil dnties as prescribed by the present existing rules. J ir. The local treasurer, in any island, shall receive his instructions from the treasurer of the general govcrnineiit; »% will be hereinafter directed, and shall be a native of the island to which he Is appointed. .. 18. The resident of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the protecting 80v<'relgn, in each of the Island!, >«"% possess the power oi'stayiiig any pioceeding of any of the local authorities in the same, with the view to such piocecdlug oM proceedings hrini-'investiiinted by the general government ; but he shall at the time assign his reasons for so doing. r ID. The provisions of liis act apply generally to Ihe local goveiiinienls of all the islands, but are made with a view iij e instanco of the persona in whose racy, sliall appuinti ud shall execute biJ APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. 263 the wale of the Incil unverninents of the larger in particular. It is therefore clearly tn be nuderatoixl, that the senate, with the approbalinii uf his excellency the lord high cnmniissioner of the prolectini; sovereigu, may restrict the appoiutinents bereinl>efore speclHed, in the smaller island.^, as far as relates tu the secretary, the archivist, the treasurer, the advUc form of religious worship permitted iu these States, except sach as relates to the Christian orthodox churches before mcutiooed. SecHoH II. — Dectnratory, Article!. Whereas the duo support of a religious estaljlishment is essentially connected with the maintenance of morality, g lod order, and the happiness of the people ; and whereas nothing more materially tends to cherish and sup- imrtsuch esiahlishnicnt, than the maintenance of a due number of dignified pastors of the same; and whereas the divl- lied state of these dominions necessarily demands great attentiou cu> this head ; and whereas tliere is reason to believe that, in ancient times, some of tliese islands had the benefit of having bishops attached to their religious establish- ments, and whicn have since been abolished. — It is declared to be expedient, that in addition to the recogniKed arch- bishop or bishop for tlie islands of Corfu, Ceplialonia, .Santa Maura, and Ccrigo, there shall be an archbishop or bishop (or the island of Zante, a bishop for tlie island of Ithaca, and a bishop for the island of Paxo ; and it is further declared, that the time and mode of applying to the sacred head of the Greek orthodox religion at Constantinople, on this subject, shall be reserved to his Majesty the protecting sovereign ; |)rovided always, that the nomination of such dignitaries of the cliurch does not entail any additional expenditure, of any kind, on the revenues of these states. 2. Wherecs due reference is made in the foregoing article relative to the necessary establishment of the orthodox and dominant religion of these States, it is hereby declared, that it is highly inexpcdieirt, and impossible, with every lejtard to the due sunport, as far as it may be indispensable, of ttie necessary pastors that luay be rcqi.isite for any sys- liM of Christian relignu!, that these States can support the expense or can maintain the principle t.iat there shall be supported and paid by t:iem, or out of any funds that they in their wisdom may choose to appropriate to other uses, prelates and dignitaries of any religion, but those of the dominant religion of these States : save and except alvays such prelates and dignitaries of such churches as are now actually resident in, and executing their functions withii. *hes<> States, and for the term only of their natural lives. 3. Whereas it is most expedient that there should be a metropolitan of the dominant religion of the Greek orthodox cliuich in these States, possessing, by consent of tiie holy father of the Greek church, the patriarch of Constantinople, a general spiritual power and supremacy over the whole of the pastors of the dominant church in these States ; it is de- clared, that it would be expedient, if such measure be not contrary to the canon rules and regulations of the said church, that the said metropolitan should be the archbishop or bishop that may be regularly ordained by the holy father, being the patriarch at Constantinople, for the four great island i of these States, serintim, that is to say, that the archbi. shnp or bishops duly appointed and regularly consecrated should in turns, subject to this constitutional chart, beheld each and all r f them as metropolitans for the term of one parliament. Uut should it appear that this arrangement is dis- cnrdant in the smallest degree with the canons of the dominant church, it is further declared, that the archbishop or bishop of Corfu, of Ceplialonia, of Zante, and of Santa Maura, shall, seriatim, be the metropolitan of the dominant Greek church : and that such metropolitan, (not being the archbishop or bishop ot Corfu) shall, if not contrary to the canons of the dominant cliurch, be held to lie present at the seat of government during all the sessions of parliament, provided ilwayr-, that such archbishopric or bishopric for the island of Zante be established. 4. Whereas the ultimate arrangement that must take place on any change, if such change should happen in conse- quence of the first declaratory clause of this section, cannot be established till the period when the pleasure of the pro- tecting sovereign and of the holy father of the dominant church is known, it is declared, that the parliament of these States resei vcs to itself all and every power, with the consent of his excellency the lord high commissioner of the pro- tecting sovereign, to make such alterations, modifications, and arrangonients, relative, cither to the mode of election of the dignitaries of the domitant church, or to any branch connected with the dominant religion, that may not militate «ith the spiritual power of the head of the dominant religion, the must holy the (latriarch of Constantinople, and the legular laws laid down by the holy synod of the Greek church. Chapter VI, — Of the Judicial Authority, Section I. — General, Article 1. The judicial authority in the United States of the Ionian Islands shall consist in each Island of three tri- bnnais, viz. a civil, a criminal and a commercial. There shall be also a court of appeal in each island, to be regulated as may be hereafter laid down. 2. Over each of the said tribunals there shall preside a juilge or judges, as may be settled by the senat?, at the iccQiiiniendatiou of the supreme council of justice, and witli the approbation of his excellency the lord high commis- lioner of the protecting sovereign. 3. The judge or judges of tlie said tribunals shall enjoy, iu the island to which they belong, rank immediately next to the regent of the island. •I. Independent ot the said tribunals, courts shall be appointed in each island, for the trial of minor criminal offences, mil of small civil suits, and the persons appointed to preside in the same shall be denomitod justices of the peace. 5. The justices of the peace of the minor courts in each island, shall rank immediately after the judges of the courts. 6. Besides the courts above mentioned in the several islands, there shall be established a superior or high court of apiH'al, at the scat of government, and which shall be denomiuated the Supreme Council uf Justice of the United States ofthe Ionian Islands. 7. The most illustrious the members of the said supreme council of Justice shall possess the rank of senators of the llDited States of the Ionian Islands. Section II, — Mode of Election, Article 1. The Judges of the three tribunals in the several islands shall be chosen by the senate, and approved of by W« excellency the lord high commissioner ofthe protecting sovereigi.. 2. The justices ofthe peace in each islaud shall be appointed by the regent of the same, and approved of by tlie KDatc. 3. The proceeding in each of these two instances shall be the same as in all other cases where a negative is given cither liy liis eNcelloncy the lord high commissioner or tlic senate. 4. The must jihistrious tlie n\i inbini ofthe siiiiienie enuneil of justice ofthe United States ofthe Ionian Islands sliall Inordinary instances be four, and shall be elected in the maimer fidlowiiig, viz. two miuiliers ol the same, being Ionian subjects, shall be named by the senate, and approved by his excellency the iDrd higli enmiuissioner of the iiro- lettiiig sovereign, and the other two shall tie iiritish or Ionian siibjeet.s, and be named by his luiijcsty the protecting Mivucign of those States, through tlie medium uf his lord hitj;h cummissiuner. 2C6 APl'KNDIX Vil.— EUROPE. I», Independent of tlic ordinary ' members of the Rnpreme coniicil of Justice, there shall be two extraordinary mem. bers of the same, viz. his highness the president uf the senate, and his excellency the lord high commissioner of tlic protecting sovereign. Sentinn IlU—Undenfprocreding and power. Article I . The power of pardoning: or of modlfylnpr punishment in criminal cases, (except as hereinafter statedl slinll be vested in the nenate, as shall hereinafter be provided for liy the laws ; but to procure sucli pardon or modiflcatioii It alinll \k necessary that two-tliirds of tlie Hennte, or four nuMnl)ers shall concur in opinion t. In the event of a difference of opinion existinir in resjieet to such reference, between his hi|>:lmess the president of the senate and his excellency the lord liiRh commissioner of the proteetinp sovcrciKU, the latter sliall iioasess the casting vote. and his decision shall be final on the case ; but in endorsing the said statement, his exeelluney the lord lii»i:h coniinlssioncr shall declare, that tlie said decision lias been maile by his castiii); vote. 0. In all cases of decision in the supreme council of Justice, where no cqallty of votes exist, the said decisions sljall be final. ". There heiiiBr no political truth in the practice of all states more penerally acknowlcclRed, or more iiicontrovertilily proved, tliau that the happiness, prosperity, and welfare of the whole community depend, in the most essential Mmniier, (in a speedy and equal distribution of Justice to all: and as it appears equally clear that many Judlci;il disorders unl'ortiiimlfly have and do prevail in those States, arisiiif? prineipRlly from the imperfect codes of civil and criminal law hitherto in tVirro within the same, and of tlie process connected with such codes beintr ell her deficient or inapplicable to the inaiiiiers nnd habits of the people of the Ionian islands ; and it beiii); also evident that the formation of a new civil and criniinal code, and of a new process, (prncnliira) must reipiire the i;rave»t consideration and occupy a lenulh nf time; and as It ia t'lirllii-r equally rertaiii that no . stoi d, that It poHsesses the power and aulhoolty not only to adjudite Ihe case, hut also to decide how Tar Ihe petition Inlrodnclnit such case is I'rivolons and vexatious, resthu on no xolid ({rounds, hut brought forwatd lor Ihe purposes of delay, or of harasxIuK the u|ipiinent ; and in all cases declared by It to be frivolous and vexatious. It shall possess the power of Impn^iiig Huch Hue as to it may appear Just and ci|Uitabl« ; and the aald line aliall be aiUudgcd to Ihe public, or to the opposite puny, accoidhiit to Its decision. 18th. The auprenif couneil of Jusllce shall possess Ihe power of deciding In eqully, as well as law, in all Instances which may come before it. It shall possess the authority, in Its colleclive capacity, of regulaling lis own pioceduie, and e»tal)lishlng Its own forms, and of direclinit such alteration or change In the procedure of the iiifetior courts (till Ihe new civil and criminal codes areestaldishi'ldent, thus elected, shall be termed the most excellent the chief justice (/'rr« branch of Its jurisdiclinn, it shuil consist of the ordinary members, and of four other persons— two in be appointed by the stn'ile, and ap|irov<'d by his excellency the lord hiith com- missioner of tlie protecting sovereiiu, and t»o to he nominated, either llr'iish ur Ionian HulijectK, by his excellency the loid biiiii commisBloner of Ihe proiecllng sovereign. And, in the cvejit of an equality of votca In the .council thus constituted, the piesidentof tlie same shull have the casting vote. 2lBt. It shall have the power of coiitronliiig and taking ciignizance of all advocates, attornies, procurators, notaries, and agents of all kinds, when juridically employed ; and of punishing, either by iinitrlsonment and line, or dismissing from their professions, any persons guilty of a breach of the respect due to judgei, or want of decenc" ond decorum essentially necessary to be maintained, for the honour and dignity of the juilicial cstablislimeut. Whereas in the preceding article |irovisiou Is made for estal)lishing a tempoiary court of justice, denominated the su- preme council of jui'tice of the United States of the Ionian Islands, and for maintaining the same till .such time as new codes of civil and criminal law anil proced"re can be framed and adopted, and which provision operates, fur the time being, as a reservation to a future period of the adjusting the dual conslilulion in these states, as far as regarils the judicial authority within the same : It U hereby declared, that whenever such civil and criminal codes and procedure shall be framed, or when the three years shall have ex|iired, for which the supreme council of justice shall be established, the legislative assembly nf theae states shall, on a message to be transmitted to that cttect by his excellency the lord high cummlsBioner, consider Itself to be sitting for the immediate consideration of the said reserved matters of the constltuti'in ; and all the enactments then made for the final adjustments of the two courts of law, and of a lining civil and criminal code of procedure, shall. In the Hrst instance, (as in the instance of the constiutlon itself), be submitted to his Majesty the protecting sovereign, and it is ratilled, that they ahall then be considered, to all intents and purposes, as forming au integral part of the constitution Itself uf these atates. Chapter VII. — Miiccllaneoui, Section I, — Of prinitege and malversation of office. Article I.— The members of the legislative assemhy of the United States of the Ionian Islands cannot, on civil process be deprived of their (lersonal liberly when iiarllainent has met. ' •i. His highness the president nf the senate of the United States of the Ionian Islands, the senators thereof, and Ihe regents of the dilferent islands composing the said states, shall be equally protected against the loss of the personal liberty on civil process, during the time of their holding tiielr high employs. 3. All public functionaries shall be amenable to the law of the land, in all cases, civil and criminal, save and except as may hereinafter be provided for. 4. All public functionaries shall he liable to be suspended for malversation in oillce, and otherwise punished for Ihe same, as may hereinafter be directed. 5. The power of suspension for malversation In office, shall be vested in the authority which appoints to the said oflice, with the concurrence, however, of the authority which approves of the salii appointment, lave and except in the instance of the municipal officers, when the power of suspension ia veiited in the regents uf the islands, and the power uf approving such suspension in the senate. 0. The power of suspension ahall, in like manner, be vested in the authority which approves, with the concurrence of that whicii appoints. 7. In all cases of suspension for malversation in office, the grounds on which it is made shall he recorded previous to any order being issued for the same, and a copy of such record shall be sent to the functionary Hiisnended. 8. All public functionaries, suspended for malversation of office, shall have a rif;ht, within one month after such sus- pension sliall have taken place, to apply by |>etitina to the lc);islative assembly, prayinK that the grounds of the same may be investi);ated, and the legislative assembly shall immediately enter into such invcstiKntion. y. Should the lesnslative a8seml>ly not l>c sittini? at the time, such petition shall be transmitted to the most illustriniis the president tliercof within tiie same period: and it shall be coi-.'.ddere(l to all intents and purposes, the same as if trans- mitted to the letcislative assembly when sitting ; and on such petition, us presented, the legislative assembly, upon its meet- ing, shall forthwith prtjceed to declare. 10. The suspension of any public functionary shall not be removed, unless two-thirds of the members present of the legislative assembly do concur in the necessity of so doing, and vote for the same. 11. In all cases where no application, as already stated, shall be made to the legislative assembly, within one month from the date of suspension of any puidic functionary, or where the legislative assembly does not agree, in the manner above staled, to remove the suspension, he shall be considered as dismissed, and his place filled up by the projier authorities. 12. The legislative assembly shall Itself possess the power of suspending any public functionary, in all cases where twotliirds of tlie members thereof present should concur in a vote to that effect, provided always, the authority which approves the appointment of the suspended functionary shall consent, and against such form of suspension there shall be no appeal. 13. His highness the president of the senate cannot in any way be suspended from oflice during the period he remains la that high situation. 14. His highness the president of the senate may be impeached for any malversation in office, within six months after he shall have retired from the same ( provided always, that the legislative assembly sliall, by a vote of at least twenty. six of its members, concur in tlie propriety of the measure, and that the senate, and his excellency the lord hi^h commissioner of the protecting sovereign, sliall also agree to the same. 15. The sentence of the supreme council of justice, in regard to the trial before it, on the impeachment of his high- ness the president of the senate, shall not be carried into effect until it shall have received the approval of his Majesty the protecting sovereign. 16. All public functionaries, suspended or virtually dismissed for malversation of office, are liable to be brought before the supreme council of Justice, by any of the authorities who directed the said suspension or virtual dismissal, to be tried by the said supreme council of justice on such charges, state crime or crimes, as may he deemed necessary ; and on the conviction of the public functionary, the dismissal from office is in no instance to be considered as any grounds for mitigation of punishment. 17. A speciflo law hereafter shall be framed, defining th« state crimes and malversation of office, together with the punisliment to be attached to the same, and also the mode of preferring accusations in regard to them. But no sus- pension or virtual dismissal can take place, no impeachmcDt can lay or trial be held before the supiame council of Jus. 268 APPENDIX VII.—EUROPE. ttce, exrept indlTlduallr i and no body of public functlonailet, m a bodf , can be cither suspended, Tlrtually dismtsncd, impeached, or tried. IH. The i>ower nf rtismlsnal frnm office of any public functionary is reserred to his Mi^eity the protecting lOTereien, save and except in the instance of hi» hiirhnesR the president of the senate, the members thereof, and the membcra of the leKi'lAtive aiiaembty ; but the pleasure of his Majesty must be declared, by warrant under the signature of hit M^)c»ty'ii secretary of state. 19. Tlic power of rcspitinur the sentence, in the instance of state delinquencies, shall be vested in his excellency the lord high commissioni'r of the protectlnir sovereign j but the power of pardon, in regard to the same, shall aluoe be vested in his Majesty the protecting sovereign. Sfcllon II.— Military Bttabliiihment. Article 1. The military defence of the United States of the Ionian Islands being placed in the hands of the protecting sovereign, the sole regular military establishment shall consist of the forces of his Majesty. a. Independent of the regular troops of his Majesty the protecting sovereign, there shall be established in each island a corps of militia. 3. The organization of the militia of the United States of the Ionian IslandM shall be left to the ci^mmander in chief of the forces of the protecting sovereign within the same, subject to the approbation of the senate and of his exctlluiicy the Inril high commissioner of the protecting sovereign. 4. The general charge of prcservinu the tran<|iilllity of the country, being immediately and directly connected with the military estahlUhment, the high police of the United States of the Ionian Islands shall be placed unnnnissi,)ner of the protecting sovereign, who shall ri'cidatc, accordinir to the rules of Sanita, the relative tion of either of the parties, plaintive, or defendant, at or before the trial of any issue joined in any civil suit or action commenced in the said court, to permit the evidence on such trial to be recorded and certified as aforesaid, although the sum or matter at issue may be less than £100 sterling ; provided that it shall be » mm 111 i :-:-:i:^ 272 APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. made to appear to such judge that such judgment, decree, order, or sentence, which may be given, made, or pronounced in such suit or action, may be of such importance as to render it proper that an appeal should be permitted. And we do further ordain and direct, that no judgment or sentence of the supreme court, in any criminal case, whereby any person shall be condemned to death or transportation, or banishment from the said garrison and territory, shall be carried into execution until a report of all the proceedings upon any such trial hath been laid before or transmitted to the governor of the said garrison and territory by the judge presiding at any such trial, and until such governor shall have authorized and approved the execution of such sentence. Provided always, that no officer, soldier, or other person in actual pay as a member of the garrison, shall be arrested, imprisoned, or taken in execution, without leave of the governor of the said garrison and territory first obtained in writing for that purpose. Provided always, and we do hereby further will and declare, that in case any action or suit shall be begun, instituted, or prosecuted against any officer, soldier or other person, in pay as a member of our garrison, to recover damages for any tresspass, assault, battery, or other violence or wrong committed, or alleged to have been committed, by him or them, or for any damage or injury whatsoever, nst being a matter of debt, account, or conti-act, or relating to any right or title to any lands, houses, tenements, or hereditaments, or any interest therein, it shall be lawful for the governor for the time being of the said garrison and territory, at his discretion, by order under his hand, to suspend such proceeding, and to order the staying thereof at any time before judgment, or to stay and suspend any execution from issuing upon any such judgment ; and upon delivery of such order to the registrar oi the said court, or to the person acting as registrar of the said court, all such proceedings shall cease and be stayed until such order shall be revoked by the governor for the time being, saving to the plaintiff or plaintiffs, in any such action or suit, all such suits and remedies as he, she, or they may be or would have been entitled to institute in England or elsewhere out of the said garrison and territory of Gibraltar, if the snid action or suit, so stayed, had not been there commenced. And we do hereby also further ordain and diriot, that in cases in which any officer, soldier, or other person in actual pay as a member of the garrison shall have been arrested, imprisoned, or taken in execution, with the leave of the governor as aforesaid, it shall be nevertheless lawful for the governor for the time being, by an order in writing signed by him, afterwards to order and direct, that such officer, soldier, or other person shall be dls- charged from such arrest, imprisonment, or execution ; and the officer or gaoler, in whose custody such officer, soldier or other person shall happen to be, is hereby authorized, empowered, and commanded forth- with, upon the receipt of such order, to discharge him out of custody. And we do hereby ordain and direct, that such discharge under such order shall shall not be deemed an escape from the custody of such officer or gaoler, but that such order of discharge shall be and be taken to be an indemnity to such officer or gaoler for such discharge. And we do hereby further ordain and direct, that in all such cases the governor for the time being who shall have signed such order of discharge, shall forthwith state and deliver, in writing, to the said judge, his reasons for having issued such order of discharge, and shall transmit a copy thereof to us through one of our principal secretaries of state. Provided always, that such discharge from imprisonment shall in no degree release the party so discharged from the debt on account of which his body had neen taken in execution. And we do further grant, ordain, direct, and appoint, that ii shall and may be lawful for the said judge, by any rules or orders of court to be by him from time to time for that purpose made and published, to frame, constitute, and establish such rules, orders, and regulations as to him shall seem meet, touching and concerning the time and place of holding the said supreme court, and touching tlie forms and manner of proceeding to be observed in the supreme court, and the practice and pleading upon all actions, suits, and other matters both civil and criminal, indictments and informations to be therein brought, the appointing of commissioners to take bail and examine witnesses, the examination of witnesses df bene esse and allowing the same as evidence, the proceedings of the marshal and other ministerial officers of the said court, the jirocess of the said court, and the mode of executing the same, the fees and emoluments to be demanded and taken by the advocates, attornies, and officers of the said court, the summoning, impannel- ling, and challengingof juries, the admission of barristers, advocates, attornies, solicitors, and proctors in the said court, and touching and concerning all suchother matters and things necessary for the proper conduct and despatch of business in the said supreme court ; and all such rules, orders, and regulations from time to time to revoke, alter, amend, or renew, as occasion may require : Provided always, that no such rules, orlers, and regulations shall be repugnant to this our charter, and that the same shall be so framed as to promote, as far as may be, economy and expedition in the despatch of the business of the said supreme court ; and that all such rules and forms of practice, process, and proceeding shall, so far as the circumstances of the said gar- rison and territory may permit, be framed with reference to the corresponding rules and forms in use in our courts of record in Westminster ; and that the same be drawn up in plain succinct, and compendious terms, avoiding all unnecessary repetitions and obscurity, and promulgated in the most public and authentic manner in the sKme garrison and territory for three months at least before the same shall operate and take effect. Provided always, that all such rules, orders, and regulations shall forthwith be transmitted to us, our heirs, and successors, under the seal of the said court, for our or their approbation, correction, or dis- allowance. And whereas it may be expedient and necessary to make provision respecting the qunlificatioii of jurors and assessors to serve in the said court, and the mode of enforcing the attendance of such jurors and assessors : and it may also be exi)edicnt and necessary to make provision for the extension of trial hy jury in the said supreme court, in civil cases : Now we do further ordain, direct, and appoint, that it shall and may be lawlul for tlie governor for the time l)eing of our said garrison and territory to make and fstii- blish all such laws, sl.itutes, and ordiiuiiicea iis t(j iiiui may seein meet, respecting the matters aforesaid, which laws, statutes, and ordinnnees slialt forthwitii be transmitted to us for our appnilmtion, correction or disal- lowance. And whereas it may be expedient to establish within our said garrison and territory courts ot i request, and other courts having jurisdiction in civil cases of small amount or value, and in cases ot'criint's or offences not punishable with death, transportation, or banishment : Now we do hereby authorize ami empower the governor for the time being of our garrison and territory, by any laws and ordinances to lie I APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. 373 from time to time made for that purpose, to erect, constitute, and establish all such courts of request and other courts having jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases within our said garrison and territory : Provided that the jurisdiction of such civil courts shall not he extended to any case wherein the sum or matter in dispute shall exceed the amount or value of 40/. sterling money, or wherein the title to any lands or tene- ments, or any fee, duty or office may be in question, or whereby rights in future may be bound ; and pro- vided also, that the jurisdiction of such courts in criminal cases shall not be extended to any case wherein any person may be accused of any crime punishable by death, transportation, or banishment from the said garrison and territory. And we do hereby authorize and empower the said governor, by and with the advice of our said judge for the time being, to make, ordain, and establish all necessary rules, orders, or regulations respecting the manner and form of proceeding, and the mode of trial of offenders in any such lastmentioned courts, and respecting the manner and form of carrying the judgments and orders of such courts into execution, and all such other rules, orders, and regulations as may be necessary for giving full and perfect effect to the jurisdiction of the said courts. And we do hereby grant, ordain, and direct, that it shall and may be lawful for any person or persons, being a party or parties to any civil suit or action de- pending in the said supreme court of the garrison and territory of Gibraltar, to appeal to us, our heirs, and successors, in our their privy council, against any final judgment, decree, or sentence of the said court, or against any rule or order made in any such civil suit or action having the effect of a final or definitive sentence ; and which appeals shall be made subject to the rules, regulations, and limitations fol- lowing, that is to say, in case any such judgment, decree, order or sentence shall be given or pronounced for or in respect of any sum or matter at issue above the amount or value of three hundred pounds sterling, or incase such judgment, decree, order or sentence shall involve, directly or indirectly, any claim, demand, or question to or respecting property, or any civil right, amounting to or of the value of three hundred pounds sterling, the person or persons feeling aggrieved by any siicli judgment, decree, order or sentence of the said supreme court, may, within fourteen days next after the same shall have been pronounced, made, or given, apply to the said supreme court, by petition, for leave to appeal therefrom to us, our heirs, and successors, in our or their privy council ; and in case such leave to appeal shall be prayed by the party or parties who is or are directed to pay any sum of money, or perform any duty, the said supreme court shall and is hereby empowered to direct that the judgment, decree, order, or sentence appealed from shall be carried into execution, or that the execution thereof shall be suspended pending the said appeal, as to the said court may in each case appear to be most consistent with real and substantial justice. And in case the supreme court shall direct such judgment, decree, ordci , or sentence to be carried into execution, the person or per- sons in whose favour the same shall be given, shall, before the execution thereof, enter into good and suffi- cient security, to be approved by the said supreme court, for the due performance of such judgment or order, as we, our heirs, and successors shall think fit to make thereupon ; or in case the said supreme court shall direct the execution of any judgment, decree, order, or sentence to he suspended pending the said appeal, the person or persons against whom the same shall have been given shall in like manner, and before any order for the suspension of any such execution is made, enter into good and sufficient security, to be approved by the said supreme court, for the due performance of such judgment or order, as we, our heirs, or successors shall think fit to make thereupon ; and in all cases we will and require that security shall also be given by the party or parties appellant, to the satisfaction of the supreme court, for the prosecution of the appeal, and for the payment of all such costs as may be awarded by us, our heirs, and successors, to the party or parties respondent ; and if such last mentioned security shall be entered into within three months from the date of such petitions for leave to appeal, then, and not otherwise, the said supreme court shall allow the appeal, and the party or parties appellant shall be at liberty to prefer and prosecute his, her, or their appeal to us, our heirs, and successors, in our or their privy council, in such maimer and under such rules as are observed in appeals made to us from our plantations or colonies. And we do hereby reserve to our- selves, our heirs, and successors, in our or their privy council, full power and authority, upon the humble petition at any time, of any person or persons aggrieved by any judgment or determination of the said supreme court, to admit his, her, or their appeal therefrom, upon such other terms, and upon and subject to such other limitations, restrictions, and regulations as we or they shall think fit ; and to re- verse, correct, or vary such judguicnt or determination as to us or them shall seem meet. And it is our further will and pleasure that in all cases of appeal allowed by the said supreme court, or by us, our heirs, and successors, the said court shall certify and transmit to us, our heirs, and successors, in our or their privy council, a true and exact copy of all evidence, proceedings, judgments, decrees, and orders, had or made in such causes appealed, so far as the same have relation to the matter of appeal, such copies to be certified under the seal of the said court. And we do further direct and ordain that the said supreme court shall, in all cases of appeal to us, our heirs, or successors, conform to and execute such judgments and or- ders as we or they shall think fit to make in the premises, in such mimner as any original judgment, decree, or decretal order, or rule of the said supreme court of the garrison and territory of Gibraltar could or might have been executed. And we do hereby strictly charge and command all governors, commanders, magis- trates, ministers, civil and military, and all our liege subjects within and belonging to the said garrison and territory, that, in the exfcution of the sevo'-al powers, jurisdictions, and authorities hereby granted, made, given, or created, they be aiding and assisting and obedient in all things, as they will answer the contrary «t their peril. Provided always that nothing in these presents contained, or any act which shall be done under the authority thereof, shall extend or be construed to extend to prevent us, o>ir heirs, and successors from revoking these presents or any part thereof, or from making such further or other jjrovision, by letters patent, for the administration of justice, civil and criminal, within the said garrison and territory, and the places now or hereafter at any time to be annexed thereto, as to us, our heirs, and successors shall seem fit, in as full and ample a manner as if these presents had not heen made, these presents or any thing therein contained to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding. And we do further ordain and direct that the gover- nor of our said garrison and territory, upon the arrival therein of these prcseuls, shall by proclamation notify M' 274 APPENDIX VII.— EUROPE. to the inhabitants of the said garrison and territory the time when the said courts hereby established will be open ; and as soon as the judge of the said supreme court shall have assumed and entered upon the exer- cise of his jurisdiction therein, then and from thenceforth the court of civil pleas now established within the said garrison and territory, and the court of appeals now established within the same, and all other courts, civil and criminal, shall be absolutely abolished, cease, and determine ; and every suit, action, complaint matter, or thing civil and criminal, which shall be depending in such last-mentioned courts respectively, shall and may be proceeded upon in the supreme court instituted under and by virtue of these presents ; and all proceedings which shall hereafter be had in such action or suit, or other matter, civil or criminal respectively, shall be conducted in like manner as if such action or suit, or other matter, civil or criminal had been originally commenced in the said supreme court instituted under these presents : and all the re- cords, muniments, and proceedings whatsoever, of and belonging to the said courts of civil and criminal justice, and to the said court of appeals respectively, shall, from and immediately after the opening of the said supreme court instituted by these presents, be delivered over to and deposited for safe custody in such place, and be thereafter kept by such person as our governor shall appoint ; and all parties concerned shall and may have recourse to the said records and proceedings, as to any other records and proceedings of the said court. And we do hereby further declare and direct, that during the absence from our said garrison and territory of the governor thereof, or if there shall be no person commissioned by us, our heirs, and succes- sors to be the governor of our said garrison and territory, then, and in every such case, all and every the powers hereby granted to and vested in the governor for the time being of the said garrison and territory, shall and may be executed by and vested in the lieutenant-governor thereof, for the officer or the time being having command of the troops. In witness whereof we have caused these our letters to be made patent. 'Witness ourself at Westminster the first day of September in the first year of our reign. By writ of Privy Seal. . Bathurst. B. — ^Trade between Great Britain and Gibraltar, including Malta, from 1801, and the following Islands. The present occasionally sc which free pas description :— They must 1 ried, and be at and must not i moral conduct Although yi couples going a passage with under its prot( During the the list of surf The conditii lies ; but they supplied with alls will be foi The followii Two suits o the women, duck trowsers light. The precedi rule it may be during the pas s k Is e fa c. as i Is ^■2 as § as 1 'X II as will be provide what opportur >> a«b 3i t X > B* s gis u Si: S will in no resp WI697 rf 87585 p 1729 117426 457599 W1760 6I8SO £ 3998 IS P 1791 £ 16124 £ 241516 lil £ £ passage. Any letters r 1698 ,, 300472 p 1730 136488 494735 W1761 103628 389577 P 1792 13154 197124 B 1697 1712 1721 1748 1762 1783 1801 1815 87585 261114 409606 64.'i9U4 391838 A.Mao 2U998I 31030P9 esq., agent-gei r 1699 , , 408163 p 1731 125237 645558 W1762 11876 58964 WI793 5757 135705 ■■3 4018 39456 35710 6SI7I 2032 32371 38O767 cover to the U p 1700 , , 456575 p 1732 151977 673823 p 1763 20276 325622 WI794 11441 120289 s r 1701 .389167 p 1733 186565 796253 p 1764 32271 120674 W1796 18033 140305 !3 WI702 , , 144331 p 1734 165286 649263 p 1765 28057 80306 W1796 28593 135533 » B WI703 •• 304553 325607 p 1735 p 1736 95341 47031 8O2745 812689 p 1766 P1767 14103 11376 50678 71244 WI797 WI798 16990 36217 66856 202489 J5 WI704 W1704 J , 1961 18 p 1737 101889 760654 p 1768 12252 91687 W1799 62992 368211 W1706 6709 232232 p 1738 146007 675224 p 1769 7805 143744 WI600 35666 289657 1 W1707 10023 13419 294249 264612 w 17.39 W1740 814.13 74386 592030 605685 p 1770 PI77I 7096 3606 149062 154078 WI801 P 1802 75651 II93I8 450786 542404 a. •W1708 1 wi7n9 3529 209692 W1741 42140 709082 p 1772 13902 142703 W1803 126046 621327 it, Femah W1710 870 275385 W1742 17391 609149 p 1773 714 64391 W1804 139274 674429 a Sunday Monday W1711 3010 286832 W1743 28717 510885 p 1774 462 195281 W1805 170505 311338 ■■a 1701 . , 388591 W1712 6645 33744G W1744 15913 343730 WI775 4766 38966 WI8O6 113899 773002 u 1717 236 16 417771 V 1713 30354 420014 W1746 7fl74 422615 WI776 2971 25084 WI8O7 188883 1.599617 i 1738 117968 6 129^6 Tuesday p 1714 13871 411334 W1746 i:;645 484129 WI777 3705 82348 W1808 390034 4286084 .1765 1774 111863 64131)6 Wednesd Thursday p 1715 30041 38O696 W1747 26468 560054 W1778 2176 70568 WI8O9 994969 5757423 Oi 12660 1:13197 p 1716 26721 383156 W1748 48321 621688 W1779 1549 4584 H'1810 827772 1024274 1792 12238 21U8:)9 p 1717 17092 4936S5 p 1749 82381 630365 WI78O 17O8 56019 tvlSll 407516 51)64025 I/) 1802 119318 642404 Friday WI718 262 18 464842 p 1760 94663 762969 WI78I 994 971s ^1812 652470 8722525 ? 1822 1471)61 2246S65 Saturday Sunday wl7lfl 38835 39^915 P 1761 100846 640672 W1782 366 13498 W1814 457985 2477076 'S WI720 43014 342715 p 175a 113946 541693 W1783 56 195391 W18I5 199857 2626072 s. WI721 49756 431951 P 175H 95126 655181 P 1784 1422 259855 F I8I6 126772 2523604 .. ■ p 172s 61588 523642 p \7U 158666 711372 P 178.' 26lf 140306 P I8I7 128489 2O8OI7I [The figures in this ■ Male p 1722 99132 404667 p 176S 137414 547310 P 178( 3261 136536 P 1818 209846 1584276 table are derived from a ■ Sunday Monday P 172'( 103376 610911 wl75( i 84135 519854 P 178/ 387'l 56865 P 181£ 144494 1687272 chart prepared by Cma ■ p 172J 98824 51.5633 WI75; ' 75039 447283 P 178t 577: 202490 P 1821 129401 2308434 Moreau In 1823, and ■ p I72f i 113437 452087 wl75i t 74038 473673 P 178! ) 2659: 1 358784 P 182 163273 2221425 grounded on public do- ■ Tuesday p 172; r 118512 499529 WI751 ) 66633 453695 p 179( » 3733 s 204076 P 183' 2 133450 3320777 cumeuts.] ■ Wednesd P 1721 9 157352 644897 1 Thursdaj . ■ Friday ■ Saturday 1 Sunday f 1 And so in 1 ■ to have two-t ■ as adults, viz. ■ Substitutio ■ be made acco 278 established will upon the exer- )hed within the 11 other courts, on, complaint, ts respectively, these presents ; :ivil or criminal ivil or criminal, and all the re- il and criminal opening of the :ustody in such concerned shall iceedings of the aid garrison and irs, and succes- II and every the I and territory, r the time being be made patent. Bathurst. APPENDIX VIII.-ON EMIGRATION. Ithe 4018 39456 35710 6S171 2032 32371 380767 c o a** M H 87585 261114 409606 545904 391838 .VMSO 2119981 3103099 388591 4177/1 6129^6 6413()6 133197 2IU8;lB 542404 2246565 e figures in this are derived from a prepared by Ceesar lu in 1823, and ided on public tto- nts.l 01 17 23fil6 38 117968 S5 111863 74 12660 92 12238 02 119318 22 147961 A. — Notices for general circulation on Emigration to Australia. Government Emigration Office, 2, Middle Scotland-yard, 20th October 1837. The present paper is printed for the encouragement of the emigration of useful settlers. Government will occasionally send, from different parts of the United Kingdom, ships provided expressly for the purpose, in which free passages will be allowed to a limited number of persons, who must fall within the following description : — They must belong to the class of mechanics and handicraftsmen, or of farm servants. They must be mar- ried, and be accompanied to the colony by their wives. They will generally be taken under 35 yetrs of age, and must not exceed 50. They must be able to establish their character for industry, sobriety, end good moral conduct. Although young women arc no longer sent out separately, yet unmarried female relatives of married couples going out under the above description, and not below 15, nor above 30 years of age, will be allowed a passage with their friends, provided they go out as forming part of the same family, and destined to remain under its protection until otherwise provided for in the colony. During the voyage the people will be under the care and superintendence of a surgeon, usually taken from the list of surgeons of the Royal Navy who have already been in the colony. The condition upon which the emigrants are to be taken, is a free passage for themselves and their fami- lies ; but they must defray out of their own means any expenses previous to joining the ship, and must come supplied with a sufficient quantity of clothes for the voyage. Only provisions, bedding, and cooking uten- sils will be found for them. The following is a list of clothing which may be considered indispensable for the voyage : — Two suits of clothes, including two hats or bonnets, and two pair of shoes. Two flannel petticoats for the women. From six to twelve shirts or shifts. From six to twelve pair of dark hose. Two pair of duck trowsers, and two neck-kerchiefs for the men. For the women, dark gowns would be preferable to light. The preceding is given as a list of the very smallest quantities which would suffice ; but as a general rule it may be stated, that the more abundant the stock cf ^ood clothing, the better for health and comfort during the passage. Every security will be taken for the convenience of the emigrants on their first landing, and information will be provided for them of the demand for employment in different directions, so that the people may know what opportunities are open to them. They will be entirely free to work for whom they please, and will in no respect be bound to government, nor be liable to be called upon for repayment of the cost of th^ir passage. Any letters in reference to the subject of the present notice, should be addressed to T. Frederick Elliot, esq., agent-general for emigration, 2, Middle Scotland-yard ; and, if by general post, should be placed under cover to the Under Secretary of State, Colonial Office, London. T. Frederick Elliot. B. — Scheme of Victualling for Emigrants on the Voyage from London to Australia. Days. Biscuit Female Emigrants : Sunday Monday . Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday Sunday Male Emigrants : Sunday Monday . Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday Sunday lb. 2-3ds 2-3 2-3 2-3 2-3 2-3 2-3 2-3 Beef. lb. 4 "i "h "h 2-3ds 2-3 2-3 2-3 Pork. Sugar. lb. l-3d 1-3 1-3 1-3 2-3ds 2-3 2-3 2-3 oz. H H H 14 14 H 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 Tea. oz. 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 Flour. lb. 4 i 4 i 4 I 4 i 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 Peas. Oatmeal. pt. "i pt. 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 Vinegar. pts. l-3d weekly. l-3d weeklyt And so in regular succession on alternate days during the voyage. Children not exceeding 1 years of age to have two-thirds of the allowance above stated for females; and if 10 years and upwards, to be victualled as adults, viz. — The boys as men, and the girls as women. Substitutions of one article for another, as for instance, exchanges of rice, flour, biscuit, and oatmeal, to be made according to the proportions usual in government transports. 27C APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION. C — Return* showing the Average Wages of Mechanics and others, in the town of Sydney, for the Six Months ended 30th July, 1836, obtained from returns transmitted by the First Magistrate to the Colonial Secretary's Office at Sydney. M) 2 •£ ■ 8c? .= S 5 bo «rc br, ages with ging. 1 ages ;hout ging. ige W'ages iem, with & lodging. ages with ging. Trade or Calling. geW iem, \ & lod Trade or Calling. igeW ro.wil orlod igeW num. & lod E.a^ te"'-' ^ S-a S'.s'* E"^-^ S S-a ■U T3 C - gifeS a* " K >■ I. Si > S cd i> h es > u. a > u a <^2 < <=-^ <^B < ie Island of Van Diemen's Land, in the month of June, 1836. -C ^^H = Sj3 g*' Ss ^ bc.ti -S to S -S ^ Jo ^ go bo.a; <« bo c iij > V a > u ta Els &^.s o ^11 ^so o Trade or Calling. bp E ilj ^ '- S Trade or Calling. hi > u 3 a <%.s <^I,<^M <^i d. ; eggs per dozen, 2s. ; ducks per pair, 5s. ; fowls, 4s. 6rf. ; geese, 9s. ; turkeys, lis. 6(i. ; hay per ton, 17s.; straw per load, 1/ 5s.; bread per 4ib. loaf. Is ; beef per stone of 141b. [ 4s. 8d. ; mutton, 4s. 2d. ; pork, 9». llrf ; veal, 9s. \ld. ; flour, fine, per lOOlbs., II. Is. ; seconds, 1/. bs. ' Vegetables : — carrots per bundle, 2id. ; turnips, 2i«i.; cabbages per head, l^d. ; greens per bundle, 2d. ; green peas per peck, 2s. 6d. F. — A return showing the average price of provisions, &c. in the island of Van Diemen's Land, in the month of June 1836 : — Wheat per bushel, 8s. 2(i. ; maize, none in the market; oats, 5s. 9(i. ; barley, 6s. 4d.; potatoes per cwt., .5s.; butter, fresh, per lb., 2s. 4d.; salt, Is. lOd.; eggs per doz., 2s.; ducks per pair, 5s. ; fowls, 4s. ; geese, lis.; turkeys, 14s.; hay per ton, 11. 10s.; straw per load, 1/. 15s.; bread per 41b. loaf, 10(/. ; beef per stone of 141b., 9s. ; mutton, 8s. 2d. ; pork, 10s. Hd. ; veal, 1 Is. ; flour, fine, per lOOlbs., II. 4s ; do. seconds, W. 2s. Vegetables : — carrots per bundle, 3d. ; turnips, 2d. ; cabbages per head. Id. ; greens per bundle, 2d. ; green peas per peck, none in the market, and out of season. G. — ^The rate of wages per day for labourers and mechanics throughout the eastern townships of Lower Canada, are as under : — Carpenters for framing buildings, bridges, and for general rough work, are paid about 5s. Joiners and su- perior workmen, 5s. to 6s. 3d. Blacksmiths meet with plenty of employment at about the same wages for ordinary country workmen and shoers, but smiths who understand mill work, earn 5s. to 7s. Gd, Masons and stone-cutters are employed in the districts where stone is used for building, and are paid from 4s. to 5s. 6d. Bricklayers meet with great encouragement, as brick is more generally used than stone ; a bricklayer, if a good workmen, is paid 5s. to 6s. 3d. Plasterers the same. Sawyers do not find employment, mills being made to do all their work. Millwrights who understand their business are amply encouraged, their wages being as high in some cases, as 15s. per day; they commonly receive 7s. Gd. to lOs. Cabinet makers find employment to a certain extent, but there is not a great demand for the finer kinds of furniture, ordinary workmen are principally employed, and receive from 5s. to 6s. 3d. Shoemakers are not commonly paid by the day, but receive very good prices for their work. Tailors the same. Farm servants, or ordinary labour- ers, receive according to their capability of performing the general work of the country, from 202. to 35/. for the year, and board, when engaged for that period, otherwise, 2s. 6d. But good ploughmen, and men who have acquired the art of using the axe, waggoners, &c., receive higher wages, and in harvest time, every man may find employment at from 4s. to 5s. 6d. Prices of Grain and Provisions. Wheat is at present (1 837) selling at about 5s. to 5s. 3d. per bushel ; the crop has been very good the past season, and the quality excellent. Barley is not cultivated to a considerable extent ; the price is about 2s. 6(i, per bushel, Oats are sold at Is. 2d. to Is. 6d. per bushel. Peas 3s. per bushel. Hay is produced in great quantities both in natural and artificial meadows and uplands. It is usually applied to the wintering and fattening of cattle, which are pastured during the summer, and its price varies from 20s. to 30s. and 40s. per ton, according to situation. Flax seed is cultivated in small quantities, and sells for about 5s. to 6s. per bushel. Clover seed is also partially raised, and is worth from 70s. to 84s. per cwt., as well as Timothy and Hird's grass seed, which are worth from 6s. to 9s. per bushel. Turnips are sometimes sewn but not generally, the principal root crop being potatoes, which yield large returns; their price varies from lOd. to 2s. per bushel. Beef and mutton 3d., pork 4d. per lb. Geese, turkies, and fowls abundant. Tea 2s. 6d. and sugar 4d. per lb. Implements of husbandry and tools, such as axes, chains, &c, are to be had in Lower Canada, on better terms than those of English manufacture, and are more suitable for the country's use. H, — Emigration to Van Diemen's Land, proposals to farmers and other emigrants, possessed of smEill capitals, as tenants. 1 . The directors of the Van Diemen's Land Company having lately received very favourable accounts from their chief agent ; the whole of the live stock of sheep, cattle, and horses, — improved by the very best breeds which which could be procured in Europe, — continuing to yield a satisfactory increase and return ; and the company's grants of land having been surveyed ; the directors are now enabled to hold out encouragement to emigrants and others to settle as tenants upon the company's lands, and for this purpose a portion of the extensive location from Emu Bay to the interior of the island, comprising 128,000 acres, or 200 square miles, has been reserved. 2. The Surrey and Hampshire Hills are situated in the north part of Van Diemen's Land, about twenty miles inland south of Emu Bay, and about forty miles south-west of Circular Head, and are nearly sur- rounded, on the east, south, and west sides, by high mountains, 3. The soil of the ^Surrey and Hampshire Hills is of excellent quality ; it consists of a hazel loam, with a tendency to clay, upon a bottom of mixed stone and clay, or firm clayey gravel. The face of the country country which I APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION. 279 is very uneven, being intersected in every possible direction by innumerable streams of water, upon which saw and flour mills can be erected to advantage; a tract of 100 acres can scarcely be found without its run of water. In regard to timber, it is very irregularly covered ; there are open plains of considerable extent, 300 to 1,500 acres. 4. The herbage if the district, though too coarse for Merino and fine wool sheep, is, when burnt, very good pasture for nore hardy sheep ; the Cheviot, Cotswold, and Leicester breeds. Sic., are found to thrive well upon it. Af'.er burning in spring, it grows rapidly to a considerable height. Some of the marshes pro- duce a fine bladv grass in great profusion, and of excellent quality. 5. The stringy bark and gum trees arc in most parts plentiful, and are adapted either for the carpenter or for splitting for fences. The qualities of the myrtle have not yet been ascertained, but it is believed it will make e; good furniture wood, and for the inside work of houses. 6. Lime-stone has been found at the Surrey and Hampshire Hills. Stone of a rough nature, fit for com- mon buildings, is plentiful, and of a very durable kind. Clay is also everywhere plentiful and good. 7. The climate of the Surrey and Hampshire Hills is humid, nearly as much so as the wettest parts of the north of England or Scotland. High winds prevail at most seasons of the year, but their force is a good deal mitigated by the height of the trees. Snow falls in winter to the depth of a foot or more. It never lies long ; the heavy rains soon carry it off. Summer frosts are frequent, and often destructive to potatoes and other tender plants. Still the summer is generally sunny and hot ; quite sufficiently so to ripen and and to allow time to gather the harvest. Fogs are almost unknown, and the climate is perfectly salubrious, as is proved by the fact of the company's surveyors and their men having been exposed to it for a whole year or more without any bad effects, with nothing better than tents to cover them. 8. The soil of the Surrey and Hampshire Hills is rich enough to produce grain crops of any kind in ordi- nary seasons, but oats, from the prevalence of summer frosts, will be sometimes a precarious crop. 9. Turnips, beans, peas, and cabbages, with good cultivation, it is conceived, may be relied upon as certain crops. 10. Cattle do well at the Surrey and Hampshire Hills, on the native pastures; and there can be no doubt that when managed on the English system, they will do still better. The young stock there at present is of a very good kind, the original cows having been selected from the best in the colony, and the bulls used have been, with the exception of one of the Ayrshire breed, pure Durham short-horned only 11. The hardy breeds of sheep, or a cross between them and the Merino, kept within enclosures, and ob- taining in the winter season some portion of improved grass or turnips, succeed well, and their wool al- ways finds a ready sale. 12. Blood horses and the Cleveland breed succeed well in the district. 13. Kangaroos are abundant, and form a very useful and palatable article of food, and their skins are worth about 9(1. each. Emu, quail, snipes, and wild ducks are all met with, but in no great plenty. 14. Working bullocks are fast going out of use in Hobart Town and Launceston, their places being taken by horses. Hence the increasing demand for oats in both places, which will afford an extensive and sure market, and would be principally beneficial to the Surrey and Hampshire Hills districts, because if a really good article could be produced there, it would render the light and inferior production of other districts unsaleable, and would compel settlers to devote their lands to wheat, for which they are well adapted. 15. The old districts of Van Diemen's Land are particularly adapted for the rearing of fine wool sheep. Hence, sheep are rapidly increasing, whilst cattle are, in consequence, diminishing there ; the natural pas- tures being not very nutritive, and the sheep keeping them close fed, cattle have little chance to get fat, and old settlers are in consequence anxious to get rid of them. While mutton therefore is plentiful, beef is^ scarce, and becoming more so every season. These circumstances produce the singular anomaly of settlers destroying their young calves to prevent increase, at the very time that beef is bearing a highly remunerating price. Stall-fed beef is always in demand in Van Diemen's Land, being retailed out by the butchers at from M. to Sd. per lb., a price which cannot certainly be expected to stand against mutton and grass-fed beef at 3i(/. per lb. But as 3(1. per lb. would well remunerate the established tenant at the Surrey and Hampshire Hills, with respect to beef there is abundant room for prices to fall, before the settler could be apprehensive of wanting a good market for his produce. 16. Van Diemen's Land being the only extensive region in the south-eastern part of the globe which pos- sesses a really temperate climate, there is great reason to expect that pork and beef could be readily cured on the company's estate, and it is well known that salt provisions may be always sold to advantage in the colony. If this be the case in Van Diemen's Land generally, it may be fairly anticipated that at the Surrey ami Hampshire Hills, with cultivated lands and careful feeding, salt provisions may be produced which will be fully equal to those now sent thither from Ireland. 17. The same observations may be made with regard to dairy produce, which bears a very high price in Van Diemen's Land, and will continue to do so, because the old districts are generally ill adapted to dairy purposes, and will be still less productive in that way as they become more closely stocked with sheep. Cheese is now about 9il. to 1»., and butter 1*. 8d. to 2s. fxl. per lb. 18. Pork, either salt or fresh, and bacon and hams always command ready sale at good prices ; the present prices of fresh pork vary from 6ii. to 9d. per lb., bacon and hams H)d. to Is. 4d. per lb , and even higher. They are always in demand. ly. Working horses of a good growth and well broken in are always saleable. It seems the general opinion, that when they can be obtained at 50/. to 60/. a pair, they will not only supersede the use of bullocks in the towns, but in the country also, and then they will command a good sale. 20. The establishment of breweries at the Surrey and Hampshire Hills would be extremely beneficial to the tenant, in forming him a market for his produce near home. 21. Emigrants going out to the colony as tenants to the company, will have the advantage of arriving in a country which bus been surveyed, and is well known throughout, and which would greatly facilitate the nn 280 APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION. purchasing of land on the borders of the company's property, if they at any future period should feel so disposed. 22. The lands will be let in locations of one square mile, or 640 acres, according to the capital and means of the tenant; it is not, however, necessary that the farms should be arranged in square blocks of a mile each, but that they should be adapted in shape to the natural boundaries of the country. 23. The rent to be 64/. per annum for the 640 acres. The first year and a halPs rent to be expended by the tenant in fencing ; half of the next half year's rent, or 16/, also to be expended in permanent improve- ments, and the balance, or 16/., to be paid in cash ; half the third year's rent, or .32/., to be expended in like manner, and the balance paid in cash. The fourth and future years' rent to be paid wholly in cash. 24. Leases will be granted for twenty-one years to the first twenty families going out, after which no leases will be granted for a longer period than fourteen years. 25. Cottages in Van Diemen's Land are in general erected at very little expense, though it would be most desirable to take out a small portable cottage from England, which can be had at a trifling cost. 26. Assistance and advice as to the sale of produce at the best markets will at all times be given, and the company's chief agent will be ready to make such arrangements for the general body in this respect as may be beneficial to the whole. 27. Tenants may be supplied with stores by the company on moderate terms. 28. Seed corn will be lent to tenants, to be repaid out of their first crop. 29. Clover and grass seeds will be supplied to tenants engaging to lay down lands to grass on the com- pany's estates. 30. Timber carriages, to assist in clearing away trees, will be lent gratis by the company to tenants of forest lands. 31. So soon as the population is sufKciently increased, schools will be established upon very moderate terms. 32. The services also of the company's medical officers may always be obtained upon very reasonable terms. 33. Tenants will have the advantage of knowing when they leave England, that they will be i\:ccived on landing in the colony by persons interested in protecting them, an incalculable advantage to settlers with small capitals. 34. Mechanics engaged in England, or elsewhere, will be established throughout the settlements. 35. Live stock of every kind, and the most approved breeds, will be supplied at reasonable prices, one half to be paid in cash, and the balance at such credit as may be arranged by the company's chief agent. 36. The gradual rate at which the company's lands can be settled, enables them to offer the first emi- grants in rotation a preference in the selection of their farms. 37. These advantages will place a tenant under the company on a better footing than if he obtained lands elsewhere ; this will be more apparent, when it is considered that the price fixed by the commissioners for colonizing South Australia is 20s, per acre, and which will no doubt be shortly increased. 38. The company will reserve the right of making roads, bridges, &c., through any lands, or wherever they may consider it necessary for the good of the general body of tenantry. 39. The expense of passage from England to Van Diemen's Land depends upon the accommodation and comforts which emigrants require, and varies from 16/. to 25/. each for steerage adult passengers ; children in proportion. The voyage is usually performed in four or five months at farthest. 40. To enable a tenant to judge of the capital which he will require for a farm, the prices by the last despatches, and at which he may expect to of.tain his supplies in the colony with cash, are here enumerated : Eight bullocks at 6/. each, 48/. ; 1 cart or dray, 15/. ; 2 ploughs, 7/. ; 2 pair of harrows, 3/. lOs. ; bullocks' chains, bows, and yokes, 3/. lOs. ; variou.s small implements, 10/. ; total, 87/. Meat, 4f/. per lb. ; flour, 2d. to 2\d. ditto ; sugar, 24t/. to 4'i. ditto ; tea, 2*. to 3s. ; soap, Id. to 8d. 41. From these data, a tenant will be able to calculate, according to the number of his family what his maintenance will cost, during the period which will probably elapse before he can expect to receive any returns from his own cultivation. In the mean time, if he wishes any convict servants, he wi.l be bound by the government regulations to supply them as follows : 104 lbs. bread or flour, 7 lbs, fresh meat, 7 oz. of sugar and 7 oz. of roasted wheat for coflee, or 14 pints of milk, or 14 pints of tabk beer, 3^ oz, of soap, 2 oz. of salt, per week. The convict's ':iothing would cost the tenant about 6/. a year in the colony. On these terms convict labour is found very advantageous to the settler, and the nren in general, under proper management, conduct themselves tolerably well. But those tenants who have sons and daughters will find their services extremely valuable. 42. Upon the whole, an industrious and respectable person, who arrives in the colony possessed of a sum of from 300/. to 500/., may undertake a farm with confidence of ultimate success, for it is but fair and rea- sonable to suppose that each tenant will be able to maintain himself in comfort from his own produce at the end of the second year. 43. It is clearly for the interest of the Van Diemen's Land company, that settlers upon their lands should prosper, and they hope the advantages held out will give encouragement to industry and the investnieiit of capital. 44. The artisans, &c., who would meet with employment at good and steady wages, so soon as the settle- ment advances, are, — ploughmen, farm-labourers, blacksmiths, carpenters, coopers, sawyers, shoemakers, boat- builders, millers, tanners, brewers, malsters, wheelwrights, bricklayers, masons, shipwrights, brickmakcrs, horse-breakers, and saddlers. K. — Regulatio lould feci so APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION. 281 43. As soon as a stifflcient number of emigrants shall have made up their minds, a ship will be engaged specially to convey them direct to the company's estates. 4C. Applications from persons intending to emigrate, to be ma le personally, or by letter, post paid, to Mr. Samuel R. Ewen, at the Van Diemcn's Land Company's office, / 55, Old Broad Street, London. I. — An estimate of the expense of defraying the salaries of the agents for emigration, from the 1st of April 18.38 to the 31st of March 1839; agent- general, 500/.; assistant, 200/. ; copying and contingencies, 300/. ; agent at port of London, 208/.; office rent and contingencies of ditto, 150/.; agent at port of Liverpool, ^08/. ; assistant agent, ditto, 100/. ; agent at port of Bristol, 208/. ; do. Dublin, 208/. ; do. Belfast, 208/. ; do. Sligo, 208/. ; do. Limerick, 208/, ; do. Cork, 208/. ; do. Leith, 208/. ; do. Greenock, 208/. ; do. London- derry, 208/. ; arrears of salary to ditto, from i. * January (date of his commencing his duties) to 31st March 183«, 52/. ; repairs and furniture for an office for the agent general, 279/. ; total, 3,871/. ; deduct for periods previous to 31st March 1838, 52/. j charge for the year, 3,819/. ;r the first emi- r wherever they 10s.; bullocks' K. — Regulations for the disposal of Lands belonging to the Crown in the British North American provinces. Colonial Office, 7th March, 1831. The lands are no longer to be given away by free grants, but are to be sold. The commissioners of crown lands will, at least once in every year, submit to the governor a report of the land which it may be expedient to offer for sale within the next ensuing year, and the upset price per acre at which he would recommend it to be offered ; the land so offered having been previously surveyed and valued in one or more contiguous tracts of those which are most adapted for settlement, according to the local peculiarities of the province, and in proportion to the number of deputy-surveyors who can be em- ployed. The lands to be laid out in lots of 100 acres each, and plans of such parts as are surveyed are to be pre- pared for public inspection, which plans may be inspected in the office of the surveyor- general, or in that of his deputies, in each district, on payment of the fee of 2*. 6d. The comissioner of cro . n lands will proceed to the sale in the following manner : He will give public notice in the official gazette, and in such other newspapers as may be circulated in the province, as well as in any other manner that circumstances will admit, of the time and place appointed for the sale of lands in each district, and of the upset price at which the lands are proposed to be offered ; he will give notice that the lots will be sold to the highest bidder, and if no offer should be made at the upset price, that the lands will be reserved for future sale in a similar manner by auction. The purchase-money will be required to be paid down at the time of sale, or by four instalments with interest ; the first instalment at the time of the sale, and the s* -ond, third and fourth instalments at inter- vals of half a year. If the instalments are not regularly paid, the deposit money wW be forfeited, and the land again referred to sale. Public notice will be given in each district in every year, stating the names of the persons in each district who may be in arrears for the instalments of their purchases, and announcing that if the arrears are not paid up before the commencement of the sales in that district for the following years, the lands in respect of which the instalments may be due will be the first lot to be exposed to auction at the ensuing sales ; f.i if any surplus of the produce of the sale of each lot should remain after satisfying the crown of the sum due. the same will be paid to the original purchasers of the land who made default in payment. The patent for the land will not be issued, nor any transfer of the property allowed until the whole of the instalments are paid. The lands sold under this regulation are not to be chargeable with quit rents, or any further payment beyond the purchase money and the expense of the payment. Persons desirous of buying land, in situations not included in the tracts already surveyed, must previously pay for the expense of survey, and the price must of course depend upon the quality of the land and its local situation. The crown will reserve to itself the right of making and constructing such roads and bridges as may be necessary for public purposes, in all lands purchased as above ; and also to such indigenous timber, stone and other materials, the produce of the land, as may be required for making and keeping the said roads and bridges in lepair, and for any other public works. The crown further reserves to itself all mines of precious metals. The regulations for granting licences to cut timber will be learned by application to the surveyor-general's office, in the resijcitive colonies. L. — Information for the use of military and naval officers, proposing to settle in the British Colonies. Colonial Office, 15 August 1834. 1st. Annexed (see above) is a statement of the regulations according to which, with such modifications as local circumstances may render necessary, lands belonging to the crown are disposed of in the several British colonies in North America. 2. Under these regulations military and naval officers cannot receive free grants of land, but in buying land they are allowed a remission of the purchase money according to the undermentioned scale. Field officers of 25 years' service and upwards, in the whole, 300/.; field officers of 20 years' service and 282 APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION upwards, in the whole, 250/.; field officers of 15 or leas years' service, in the whole 200i. ; captains of 20 years' service and upwards, in the whole 200/. ; captains of 15 years' service or less, in the whole, 150/. ; subalterns of 20 years service and upwards, in the whole, 150/. ; subalterns of seven years' service or less, in the whole, 100/. Regimental staff officers and medical officers of the army and navy will be deemed to come within the be- nefit of this rule. 3. Officers of the army and navy who propose to proceed to the colonies in order to take advantage of this indulgence, should provide themselves with certificates from the office of the general commanding-in- chief, or of the lords commissioners of the admiralty, showing that their emigration has been sanctioned, and stating exactly their rank and length of service. No document from the office of the secretarv of state is n:!ces!iary. 4. Officers on half pay, residing in the colony, when they propose to settle, may be admitted to the pri- vileges of military and naval settlers without referring to this country for testimonials, provided they can satisfy the governor that there is no objection to their being allowed the indulgence, and that their return of their rank and length of service is accurate, and provided, if they belong to the navy, that they produce their letter of leave of absence from the admiralty. 5. Military chaplains, commissariat officers, and officers of any of the civil departments connected with the army, cannot be allowed any privileges on this subject of land. Pursers, chaplains, midshipmen, war- rant officers of every description, and officers of any of the civil departments connected with the navy, must also be considered as not qualified for those privileges. Although members of these classes may have been admitted formerly, and under a different state of circumstances, they must now be excluded. 6. Gentlemen who have ceased to belong to His M^esty's service cannot be allowed the advantages to which they were entitled while in the army and navy. It is not, however, proposed to affect by this rule officers who desire to quit the service for the express purpose of settling in the colonies ; it is only required that when they resign their commissions they should apply for a certificate from the general commamling-in- chief, or from the lords commissioners of the Admiralty, that they do so with a view of emigrating; and such certificate, if produced to the governor of any colony within one year from its date, but not otherwise, will be a sufficient warrant for allowing the bearer the same advantages as officers of His Ma- jesty's service. Officers who have sold out within the last 12 months preceding the date of this memorandum will be allowed the usual privileges, notwithstanding their want of the certificate required by these regulations, if they present themselves to the governor of the colony within a year from the present date. And all offi. cers who have already been recommended by the general commanding-in-chief, will be entitled to their privileges without regard to any obstructian which might otherwise be offered by the regulations now established. 7. Officers cannot be allowed advantages in the acquisition of land in any colony, unless it be their intention to fix their residence in that colony. In order to insure the observance of this rule, it has been determined that the titles to lands obtained by officers who take advantage of the peculiar regulations exist- ing in their favour, shall be witholden for a period sufficient to prove that they have not repaired to the colony for the mere purpose of gaining possession of a portion of land and then departing. Tw^o years is the period for which it has been decided that the titles shall be kept back ; this delay will be sufficient for the salutary object in view, and will not constitute any serious inconvenience to the bond fide settler. 8. By the annexed regulations for the disposal of Crown lands, it will be observed that the general sales will take place periodically. But in order to prevent inconvenience to the officers who may arrive in the intervals between those sales, and be desirous at once to obtain an allotment, the governors of the colonies are authorized to allow officers to acquire at any time, on payment of the upset price, lands which have been previously offered for sale, at some general sale, and not been bought. Officers will thus be relieved from delay at the time of establishing themselves in the colony. They will also be enabled by this arrangement, which will permit them to obtain their land at a fixed price, to choose such a quantity as shall be exactly equivalent to the amount of the remission to which they are entitled, instead of being liable to be called upon to pay a balance, which must be the case if they bid for lands at a sale by auction. 9. There being little or no Crown land available in Prince Edward's island, officers cannot be offered any privileges in the acquisition of land in that colony. In Cape Breton, an island in which the natural induce- ments for the settlement of officers are not very considerable, it is necessary, from local circumstances, that there should not be a remission of purchase-money as in other colonies ; to such officers as may wish to settle in this island, allotments of land will be granted on the same scale and conditions as before the ge- neral introduction of the system of selling the Crown lands; viz. — ^To a lieutenant-colonel, 1,200 acres; to a ni^jor, 1,000 acres; to a captain, 800 ; to a subaltern, 500. R. — Return N. — Number of Pauper Emigrants sent out from the different counties in England, and the sums remitted to this department to be distributed among them on their arrival here ; also, those who were sent under the authority of the Poor Law Commissioners — Aided by their landlords, 7 ships from Lynn, 24/. 13?. 4(/. H from London, 7/. Is. 4(1. ; 1 from do. 6/. 5s. ; 8 from do. 5/. 19s. 3(/. Sent out under the authority of the Poor Uw Commissioners : 97 from London, 126/. 3s. 1 Id. ; 123 from do. 132/. 9s. 2d. ; 67 from do. 87/. lO*. 67 from do. 57/. 16s. total persons, 378. Total amount, 447/. 18s. O. — Number of Pauper Emigrants sent out who received their money previous to leaving England. — From Yarmouth, 500; from London, 280; from Portsmouth, 199; from Bristol, 110; from Plymouth, 63; from Poole, 22; from Hull, 20; from Falmouth, 2 ; Total 1,196. APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION. »n ;aptains of 20 whole, 1&0{. ; irvice or less, advantagf of nrnnanding-in- n sanctioned, etarv of state ted to the pri- idcd they can ;heir return of they produce O. — Comparative Statement of the Number of Emigrants arived at Quebec since the Year 1R29, Inclusive. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 18.35. 1836. 1837. England and Wales S.-ifiS 6799 10343 17481 5198 1 6799 .•(047 12188 5580 Ireland .... 9614 18300 34133 28204 12013 19206 7108 12590 14.^38 Scotland 2u43 24,')0 5354 5500 4196 4591 2127 2224 1509 Hamburgh and Gibraltar , , , , , , 15 Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, West Indies, Sec. . 123 451 424 546 345 339 225 235 274 Havre de Grace . •• •• •• • ■ •• •• • • 485 l.'J945 28000 50254 51746 21752 30935 1 12527 27728 21901 Grand total, 260,788. andum will he regulations, if And all ofii- ntitled to their !gulations now it be offered any natural induce- umstances, that 1 as may wish to is before the ge- lel, 1,200 acres; England.— From louth, 63 ; from P. — Distribution of Emigrants arrived at Quebec in the year 1837, as far as can be ascertained. — City and district of Quebec, 400; district of Three Rivers, 300 j district of St. Francis and E Townships, 1500; city and district of Montreal, 1,000; Ottawa district, 800 ; Total to Lower Canada, 4,000. Ottawa, Bathurst, Midland and Eastern district, as far as Kingston included ; a portion of these are employed at the Long Sault canal, 3,000 ; district of Newcastle, and townships in the vicinity of the Bay of Quint6 !,800; To- ronto and the Home District, including settlements round lake Simco, 2,000; Hamilton Gulf and Huron Tract, and situations adjacent, 2,500 ; Niagara frontier and district, including the line of the Welland canal, and round the head of lake Ontario, 2,000 ; Settlements bordering on lake Erie, including the London district, Adelaide settlement, and on to lake St. Clair, 5,000; total to Upper Canada, 16,300. Number of cases admitted at the quarantine station, Grosse Isle, 598 : deaths, 57 ; Admissions at the marine hospital, Quebec, 407 : deaths, 35; gone to the United States, 1,509; total 1,C01. Grand total, 21,901. Q. — Return of the number of emigrants arrived at New York from the United Kingdom, for the last nine years. In the year 1829, England 8.110, Ireland 2,443, Scotland 948, total 11,501. 1830, England 16,350, Ire- land 3,499, Scotland 1,584, total 21,433. 1831, England 13,808, Ireland 6,721, Scotland 2,078, total 22,607. 1832, England 18,947, Ireland 6,050, Scotland 3,286, total 28,283. 1833, total 16,100. 1834, total 26,540. 1835, total 16,749. 1836, total 59,075. 1837, total 34,000. Grand total 236,288. R. — Return of Persons who have Emigrated from the United Kingdom to the British Colonies and the United States of America, from 1812 to 1838, both inclusive. Year. British Colonies in United States Total to Cape of Australian Total. North America. of America. America. Good Hope. Colonies. 1812 to 1821 90977 1821 12470 ., .. 404 320 1822 11282 ., .. 192 875 1823 8133 • • » • 184 543 1824 7311 , , ^ ^ 119 780 1825 8741 5551 14292 114 485 14891 1826 12818 7063 19881 116 903 20900 1827 12648 14526 27174 114 715 28003 1828 12084 12817 24901 135 1056 26092 1829 13307 15678 28985 197 2016 31198 1830 30574 24887 55461 204 1242 56907 1831 68067 23418 81485 114 1561 83160 1832 66339 32872 99211 196 3733 103140 18.33 28808 29109 57917 517 4093 62527 1834 40060 33074 73134 288 2800 76222 1835 15573 26720 42293 325 I860 44478 V 1836 34226 37774 72000 203 3124 75417 1837 29884 36770 66654 3zS 5054 72034 1838 :' ' - ■ Note. — These returns can only be relied on for accuracy in the last few years. 284 APPENDIX VIII.— ON EMIGRATION. 8.— EMIGRATION RKTURN, FROM 1833 TO 1837. A Return of all Emifr'anta who have left the United Kingdom durlog the years, ig33, 1834, 1835, 1830, 1837, spedfylnf the Ports from which they have sailed i and the Colony to which they have proceeded. The followi America, 30,0i Ports from which To Colonies In N. America. To United SUtes of America. To the Cape of Good Hope. To the Australian Colonies. the Emigrants have sailed. 1833 1834 1835 1836 1837 1833 1834 1835 I83S ! 1837 1833 1 1834 1835 1836 1837 1833 1834 1835 IBSfl'l837 En/ftund: AberyHtwith.. Berwick Bideford .... Bridgwater .. Bristol Cardiff Carlisle Exeter Falmouth .... Fowey Gloucester .. Hull Lancaster — Liverpool .... Llanelly Milford Newcastle . . Newhaven . . Newport .... Padstow .... Plymouth .... Poole Portsmouth . . Rochester .... Rye Stockton .... Sunderland .. Swansea .... Weymouth .. Whitby Whitehaven.. Yarmouth.... London 43 189 4H 14 162 2 !20 49 731 61 718 21 35 23 9 2 47 63fi 91 23;) 17 226 24 42 740 17H 1516 678.5 435 37 832 208 no 208 1903 721 117 84 19 ■17 16 97 75 13 46 182 73 90 16 18 "l2 1198 31 1395 4 87 20 34 593 14 163 22 ■)76 18 42 272 539 308 1167 II 187 75 161 13 9 502 6 540 6 9 16 "29 2/7 15 249 "19 10 '48 180 207 1001 lOfi 51 393 9 440 3419 151 65 404 22 ■70 22 3198 1874 185 04 9 383 2090 4 198 "67 8 570 1295| 21 149 1093 30 106 703 13405 34 727 122 10 123 3 157 5709 72 742 54 395 18440 172 240 383 80 46 6357 133 696 12 195 15532 31 312 78 18 6150 306 741 71 66 309 26463 89 65 140 5344 133 8 114 393 207 15 4366 31 484 3 .. 284' 16 309 30 267 5 17 10 310 3 1333 • • • • 2083 356 9 55 2346 163 1583 199 70 1926 391 2973 Total .... Scotland: Aberdeen — Ayr 6520 ■47 91 480 417 121 403 1368 645 It 15 566 17 3569 552 8 133 34 77 72 995 423 "4 151 1 10124 780 188 33 9 58 1477 514 9 62 4873 373 31 7 1439 402 137 6 22392 lis 139 1419 230 47 25981 188 108 39 2160 378 7 22046 309 123 117 1401 40 33284 276 80 103 11.32 30 31 31749 266 6 840 6 14 5I6 1 1 387 1 I 325 287 6 6 343 • • 1 1 3317 40 213 353 523 523 4093 2666 13 109 12 134 2800 1746 23 92 114 I860 2195 12 24 78 114 816 815 3124 3364 Campbelltown Dumfries .... Dundee Glasgow — Greenock — Inverness.... Irvine Kirkaldy .... Kirkwall .... Leith Port Glasgow Stoi noway .. Stranraer .... Thurso 327 830 97 Total .... Ireland : Belfast Cork Drugheda .... Dublin Galway Limerick Londonderry Newry Sligo Waterford. . . . Wexford .... Wcstport — 5592 3882 1956 60 4149 2B4 848 2747 724 1326 1432 23 17431 28808 4954 3959 5811 131 6589 496 2353 3647 3179 2207 214 2450 1824 1554 1004 267 830 1775 1135 933 136 3110 1804 6322 2962 316 1312 2942 2776 1963 2394 2026 6574 3114 125 1749 3731 2916 1917 311 1953 1176 '98 3316 75 99 2880 900 58 743 78 2097 236 101 1990 846 "46 1679 113 78 1642 727 113 498 259 1987 1130 832 255 277 49 2377 181 1254 419 Total .... Grand total 28586 40060 9458 15673 19387 34226 22463 29884 4764 29109 4213 33074 2762 26720 3584 37774 3971 517 288 325 293 1 343 419 5054 Note.— In comparing the grand total with that obtained by adding the several totals of England, Scotland, and Ireland together, some slight difference will be perceived, owing to separate returns not having been given from several ports not here mentioned. Total number of Emigrants, 183.3, 62,527; 1834,76,222; 1835,44,478; 1836, 72,108 > 1837,72,034. The returns since 1834 are from the Emigration Office in Scotland Yard. [Custom House, London, 23d March, 1835.J Years. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Emi| 30 30 30 30 30 30 30, 30, 30, 30, 600,000 emigr Add passage rr American prov Cash carried t( Return freight This shows descendants of that the taxatii the United Sta A. — Ahatrac 1578. Letters powers : " To discc jurisdictio in fee sim criminal a dinances i 1584. Queen brother-in-lt 1606. Letters several color To have a to be calh of and for of and fo said letter levy dutiei 1630. Grant fr Carolina. T 1 632 Grant fn to plant a co To hold, f of the saic sole and p make, ena province c Lord Balti delegates ' levy forces To erect a GENERAL APPENDIX. 386 37, ipeetfjrini 163 199' 391 The followinf; calculation exhibits the political value of directing;, for the next twenty ycxrs, to British America, 30,000 annually, of those who would otherwise go to the United States : — Years. Emigrants. I 30,000 2 30.000 3 30,000 4 30,000 5 30,000 6 30,000 7 30,000 8 30,000 9 30,000 Difference of demand for British fahrics. 30,000 at 404. £fiO,000 fiO,000 .. 120,000 90,000 . . I HO.OOO 120,000 .. 240,000 l.'JO.OOO .. 300,000 IHO.OOO .. 300,000 210,000 .. 420,000 240,000 . . 480,000 270,000 . . .'J40,000 10 30,000 300,000 COO.OOO Years. 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Emigrants. 30.000 30,000 30,000 30,000 30.000 30,000 30,000 30,000 30,000 30,000 Difference of demand fur British fabrics. 330,000 at 40*. i;r)f)0,000 3(10,000 390,000 420,000 4.50,000 4H0,000 510,000 540,000 570,000 f.00,000 720,000 780,000 840,000 900,000 9r.o,ooo 1,020,000 1,080,000 1,140,000 1,200,000 £l2,fi00,000 1,800,000 1,200,000 2,400,000 1,530,000 £19,536,000 This shows a clear balance in our favour of 20,000,000/. in twenty years, without even estimating the descendants of those emigrants during the twenty years. It is a fact well worth consideration to settlers, that the taxation in Upper or Lower Canada, on the necessaries or comforts of life, is not one-fifth of that of the United States. 600,000 emigrants requiring the value of in British Goods .... Add passage money to America, in American ships, for 600,000 emigrants, 3l. each American provisions, 2/. .......... . Cash carried to America, which never returns to England, each individual 41. Return freights lost to British ships 1583 I926|2973 1746 'HQh 3364 GENERAL APPENDIX. A. — Abstract or description of certain powers granted by the Oorernment of England to individuals or bodies corporate for the foundation and government of Colonies, 1578. Letters Patent from Queen Elizabeth to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, his heirs and assigns; — with powers : " To discover and take possession of remote and heathen countries. To exercise rights, royalties, and jurisdiction in such countries and seas adjoining. To dispose of such lands to her Majesty's subjects in fee simple or otherwise. To correct, punish, pardon, govern, and rule, as well in causes capital or criminal as civil, all her subjects inhabiting such countries. To constitute such statutes, laws and or- dinances as should by him, his heirs and assigns, be devised or established." 1584. Queen Elizabeth granted to Sir Walter Raleigh a patent similar to that which she had granted to his brother-in-law Sir Humphrey Gilbert. 1606. Letters Patent from James the first to Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers and others, for two several colonies and plantations to be made in Virginia. To have a council established in England to consist of thirteen persons, to be appointed by the King, to be called the council of Virginia. The council " to have the superior managing and direction only of and for all matters that shall or may concern the government, as well of the colonies of Virginia, as of and for any other place within the precincts of four and thirty and five and forty degrees in the said letters patent described." The council to have power to establish coins for the colonies and to levy duties on goods imported. 1C30. Grant from Charles the First to Sir Robert Heath, attorney-general, of powers to plant a colony in Carolina. No attempt at settlement having been made under this grant, it was deemed null and void. 1 C32 Grant from Charles the First to Ccecilius, Lord Baron of Baltimore, his heirs and assigns, of powers to plant a colony in Maryland. To hold, possess, and enjoy lands within certain limits " as the true and absolute '.ords and proprietors of the said country, saving always the faith and allegiance, and sovereign dominion due unto us, to the sole and proper use and behoof of the said Lord Baltimore his heirs and assigns for ever." To ordain, make, enact, and publish any laws whatsoever appertaining either unto the public state of the said province or unto the private utility of particular persons, according to the best discretion of the said Lord Baltimore his heirs and assigns, by and with the advice of the freemen of the province or of their delegates whom the said Lord Baltimore should assemble in such form and manner as he pleased. To levy forces, make war, and, if necessary, to exercise martial law in the province. To confer titles. To erect and incorporate boroughs and cities. To impose duties of custom and port charges. To 886 GENERAL APPENDIX. m i j)« ■ «• 1* 1 J: 4 I .s t"*»I ': ■ . grant lands to be holden of themselves and their heirs. To erect manors. To be exempt from taxa- tion by the English government. 1644. Grant from Charles the First to Henry Rosewell and others of powers to found a colony at Mas- sachusetts Bay. " To have full and absolute power and authority to correct, punish, pardon, govern and rule such subjects of us, our heirs and successors, as shall from time to time adventure themselves in a voyage thither or from thence, or that shall at any time hereafter inhabit within the said precincts, according to the laws and ordinances aforesaid not being repugnant to the laws and statutes of England." To be exempt from the payment of customs or subsidies in England for seven years. " From time to time to make, ordain, and establish all manner of wholesome and reasonable orders, lawes, statutes and ordinances, directions and instructions, not contrary to the lawes of the realm of England, as well for settling of the formes and ceremonies of government and magistracie fit and necessary for the snid plantation and the inhabitants there, and for naming and styling of all sorts of officers, both superior and inferior, which they shall find needful for that government and plantation, and the distinguishing and setting forth of the several duties, powers and limits of every such office and place, and the forms of such oaths warrantable by the laws and statutes of the realm of England, as also for the disposing and ordering of the elections of such of the said officers as shall be annual, aud of such others as shall succeed in case of death or removal, and for the directing, ruling and disposing of all other matters and things whereby our said people inheriting the said colony may be religiously, peaceably, and civilly governed." 16()3. Grant by Charles the Second to Lord Clarendon, the Duke of Albemarle and others, of Carolina. This grant bears a close resemblance to that of Maryland, and was probably copied from it. It was under this charter that John Locke was employed to frame a constitution for Carolina. 1670. Grant by Charles the Second to Prince Rupert, the Duke of Albemarle, the Earl of Craven and others, under the name of the Hudson's Bay Company, of all lands, territories and countries within Hudson's Streights, under the name of Rupert's Land; exclusive trade therein ; power to punish inter- lopers, to appoitit governors, judges and other officers, to execute justice, to employ ships of war, and to make peace or war with any people not being Christians. This charter is still in operation. 167.3. Grant (Connecticut) by Charles the Second to John Wintrop, John Mason and others, with powers : — To " erect and make such judicatories for the hearing and determining of all actions, causes, matters, and things happening within the said colony or plantation as they shall think fit and convenient, and also from time to time to make, ordain, and establish all manner of wholesome and reasonable laws, statutes, ordinances, directions, and instructions, not contrary to the laws of this realm of England, as for settling the forms and ceremonies of government and magistracy fit and necessary for the said plantation and the inhabitants there, as for naming and styling all sorts of officer?, both superior and inferior, which they shall find needful for the government and plantation of the said colony, and the distinguishing and setting forth of the several duties, powers, and limits of every such office and place, and for imposing of lawful fines, mulcts, imprisonments, and other punishments upon offenders and delinquents." " From time to time, and at all tirir'^ hereafter, for their special defence and safety to assemble martial array, and put in warlike posture the inhabitants of the said colony, and to commissionate, emiiowor, and authorize such person or persons as they shall think fit to conduct and lead the said inhabitants, and to encounter, e-.pulse, repell, and resist by force of arms, as well by sea as by land, and to kill, slay, and destroy by all 'itting ways, enterprises, and means whatsoever, all and every such person or persons as shall at any time hereafter attempt or enterprize the destruction, invasion, detriment or annoyance of the said inhabitants and plantation." 1673. Grant (Rhode Island) by Charles the Second to John Clarke and others with powers : — " To use, exercise, and put in execution in the administration of justice and exercise of government In the sRid plantation such methods rules, orders, and directions as have been used and accustomed in such cases respectively until at the next or some other general assembly of the said corporation especial provision shall be made and ordained," " To nominate, appoint and constitute such and so many commanders, governors, and military officers, as to them shall seem requisite for the leading, conducting, and training up the inhabitants of the said plantation in martial affairs, and for the defence and safeguard of the said plantation." 1673. Grant (Pennsylvania) by Charles the Second to William Penn, with powers " free, full, and absolute to him and his heirs, and to his and their deputies and lieutenants, to ordain, make, enact, and under his and their se? Is U> jxiblish, any laws whatsoever for the raising of money for the public use of the said province, and for any other end appertaining either to the public state, peace, or safety of the snid country, or unto the private utility of particular persons, according to their best discretion-", by and with the advice, assent, and approbation of the freemen of the said country, or the greater part of them or of their delegates or deputies, whom for the enacting of the said laws wi.en and ris often as need sliall re- quire we will, that the said William Penn ard hia heirs shall assemble in such sort and form as to him and them shall seem best, and the said laws duly to execute unto and upon all people within the said county and limits thereof." " To appoint and establish any justices, magistrates, and officers whatsoever, for what causes soever, and with what power soever, and in such form as to the said William Penn or his heirs shall sccin most convenient." " To have and enjoy from time to time for ever the customs and subsidies in the ports, harbours, and other creeks in the places aforesaid." " That We, our heirs and successors shall at no time hercaiier set, or make, or cause to set, any im- »)osition, custom or other taxation, rate or contriiution whatsoever, in and upon the dwellers and in- GENERAL APPENDIX. 287 habitants of the aforesaid province, or in and upon any goods and merchandize within the said pro- vince or to be laden or unladen within tiic ports or harbours of the said province, unless the same be with the consent of the proprietary or chief governor and assembly, or by act of parliament in England." 1731. Grant (Georgia) by George the Second, to John Lord Viscount Percival and others, of all lands in a certain part of South Carolina, with powers : — " To form and prepare laws, statutes, and ordinances, fit and necessary for and concerning the govern- ment of the said colony, and not repugnant to the laws and statutes of England ; and the same shall and may present under their common seal to us, our heirs and successors, in our or their privy coinicil, for our or their approbation or disallowance ; and the said laws, statutes, and ordinances being ajiproved by us our heirs and successors, in our or their privy council, shall from thtiiccforth be in full force and virtue within our said province of Georgia." *' To erect and constitute judicatures and courts of record, or other courts, to l)c held in the name of us, our heirs and successors, for the hearing and determining of all manner of crimes, oflVnees, pleas, processes, plaints, actions, matters, causes and things whatsoever, arisnig or happening within the said province of Georgia, or between persons inhabiting or residing tiure, whether the same be criminal or civil, and whether the said crimes be capital or not capital, and wliethcr the said pleas bv real, personal, or mixed, and for awarding and making out executions thereon." " To nominate, make, constitute, commission, ordain and apjioint, by .-irich name or names, style or styles, as to them shall seem meet and fitting, all and singular siicli governors, judges, magistiates, ministers and officers, civil and military, both by sea and land, within tlie said district, as shall by tliecu be thought fit and needful to be made or used for the government of the said colony — I'roviiled al- ways, that every governor of the said province of Georgia shall be approved of by us our heirs and successors." " To train, instruct, exercise and govern a militia for the special defence and safety of our said colony, to assemble in martial array, and put in warlike posture, the iiihabitants of tl e said colony, and to lead and conduct them, and with them to encounter, expulse, repel, resist and iiursue, by force of arms, as well by sea as by land, within or witliout the limits of our said colony, and also to kill, slay, destroy or conquer, by all fitting ways, enterprizes, and means whatsoever, all and every such pirson and ])crsons as shall at any time hereafter, in an hostile manner, attempt or enterj);ize the destruction, invasion, detriment or annoyance of our said colony," " To authorize and apponit such persons as they shall think fit, to take subscriptions, and to gather and collect such monies as slu.ll be by any person or persons contributed for the jjurposes aforesaid ; and shall and may revoke and niii':" void such ap|)ointincnts as often as tluy shall sec cause so to do." 1791. Grant (Sierra I.eone) by George the Third to Granville Sharpe, William AVilherforee and others, of all lands in the Peninsula of Sierra Leone : with powers of legislation and government (juite as large as those granted to Lord Baltimore or William Penn. ]'). — Pri'i-odcnctj in the Culonirs. 1, The Governor, Lieutenant-governor, officer administering the government ; 2, Senior olhcer in command of the troops if he is to succeed to Governor in death or absence. 3, Bishops. 4, > " ief Justices. [In Jamaica Chief Justice precedes Bishop], ^f, Members of li'xeeutive Council. (>, President of Legislative Council. 7, Members of do. 8, Speaker of House of Assembly. ;idiiHons 1837.] Salaries of the Govcrnors-in Chief and Lieutenant, governors of the Windward and of the Leeward islands provided by Parliamentary Grants. Do. the Bahamas, Prince Edward's Islaml, Western Coast of Africa and \Vostern Australia. " In the Canadas and New Brunswick all laws, statutes and ordinances are enacted by the King, by and with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council and assembly of the respective provinces. In Nova Scotia, I'rinee Edward's Island, Newfoundland, Bahanias, lieimudas, and in all the West India islands having representative assemblies, all laws iScc , are enacted by government council and assendily. In Colonies subject to the legislative authority of the King in council, local ordinances are enacted by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Legislative council: in British Guyana by the governor and Honourable Court of Policy. No law or ordinance can be made, or if marie is it valid if repugnant to the law of England — that is sh::'.i iiiteilere with the operation within the ('(ilon\ of anv Briti'^h rtauite applying thereto." All monus levied 288 GENERAL APPENDIX. by ordinances or laws are accounted for in their appropriation to the King, his heirs and successors through the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury. [Rules and Regulations for the information and guidance of the principal Officers and others in His Majesty's Colonial possessions. London.'] , --^ D. — Reviirn of the Numbers and Distribution of the Effective Force, OlBcers, Non- Commissioned Officers, and Ranlc and File, of the British Army in the several Colonies, according to the latest Returns re- ceived, including Coloplal Corps, and Artillery and Engineers. — [Pari. Paper, 183,'j.j Officers Present, or on Detached Duty at the Station. Stations. ■g in f a; O "o O as in 11 3.2 .2 o JO Majors. Captains. C CIS C > Adjutants Quarter- Masters. CO C S c C e8 o in 3 < CO ■2 S B D ■a i a; Gibraltar I 7 3 36 48 20 5 5 4 4 8 168 55 2804 iMalt.i .... - 5 2 26 39 13 5 5 5 5 G 158 52 2479 Ionian Islands - 1 5 5 27 40 24 4 5 6 5 5 188 65 3047 West Coasl; of Africa - - - 4 5 4 - - - 1 1 23 9 493 Cape of (iood Hope - 5 4 20 31 13 2 4' 4 4 3 110 38 1757 Mauritius .... - 6 4| 23 30 16 3 3 3 4 5 127 42 2():!0 Ceylon .... - 7 .') 37 65 23 3 4 4 5 6 274 78 3«8r, New Sou h Waleii . " 3 6 23 32 21 2 3 3 3 5 116 37 2133 Nova Scotia, &c. 1 4 2 23 38 10 4 3 4 2 4 132 43 2036 Newfoundland - 1 - 3 7 3 - - - - 1 16 8 27r. Canada .... 1 7 5 33 41 19 4 5 5 4 7 159 50 24()S Bermuda . , . . - 2 1! 9 12 3 - 1 1 - 2 36 14 613 Jamaica - 5 5 35 52 16 5 6 6 4 6 177 60 2837 Honduras . . ■ - - 1 I 4 3 - - - - 1 20 5 338 Bahamas - 1 -1 ^ 6 4 1 - - 1 - 24 12 450 W indward and Leeward Co'onies - 4 64 12 55 1 o8 6-) 33 9 11 10 10 1 340 103 5.-.30 Total 361 515 225 47 55 56 52 71 2068'671 33117 Adjutant General's Office, 1_ 20 March 1835. / John Mncdonnld, Adjutant-General. mt. »]|'i --f-^*'^- ~r^~:^'r'vr' — ^ .' "'i% ' ''"^^tW^;;l'*i M'- n- -.^ - . " - - 'r-i E. — nistribu; ion of the troops serving in N.-w South Wales and Van Diemen's Land, on the 1st May 1834. — Sydney, 4th foot, 505 rank and tile; Do. 17th do. 5 do. I.ongbottoni, 17th do. 1 do. Paramatta, 17th do. 215 do. Liver,, >)ol, 17th do. 4 do.; Do. 50tb do. 14 do. George's River, 50th do 20 do. Bong- bnng, 17th do. 12 do. Windsor, 17th do. 22 do. Maitiand, 17th do. 19 do. Newcastle, 17th do. 38 do. Port Ste|)hens, 17th do. 12 do. Emu Plains, 17th do. 60 do. Si)ring Wood, 17th do. 1 do. Weatlicr Board, 17th do. 1 do. Cox's River, 17th do. 79 do. Bathurst, 4th do.; Do. 17th do. 44 do. Port Mac- quarrie, 17th do. 33 do. Moreton Bay, 17th do. 80 do. F. — Distribution of the army i7i May 1838. — England— Cafyi/r?/, 11, Regiments, Infantry, 13, Depots nf Re- giments, 24. Ireland — Cavalry st Returns re- c o hi lf)8 158 188 23 110 127 274 lie 132 If. 159 3f) 177 20 24 52 65 9 38 42 7H 37 43 8 50 14 60 5 12 _4J ■a c 340] 103 2804 2479 3047 493 1757 2();i0 388r. 2133 203(; 27n 2408 613 2837 338 450 5530 71 ^2068671 I 33117 lardonnld, djutant- General. i Land, on the 1st May ;h do. 1 do. Paramatta, 50th do 20 do. Hong- awcastle, 17th do. 38 do. 7th do. 1 do. Weather h do. 44 do. Port Mac- 'antn/, 13, Depots of Re. fiintnj 2, Depots 3. India -Infantry 5. Mediterra- lia — Infantry 5. Ceylon j quarters, flour 24,619 ; : 778 qrs., flour 2; 1825, wheat 56,869 qrs,, flour 159 ; 1830, wheat 46,3d4 incurred hy Great Britain been considerable rodne- i to pay for part of llicir IBnpv «« GENERAL Oi N « CI to O Ol cjto w « — o 5» ^ •• Ci ?? CT lO 00 APPENDIX. 1 i ■* X >^ i-O 00 CO M ->* <-i ■^ to O -f X CI 1.0 C X ■- CO CO XtO CO O -V CI « 2 91 2 to to s o»co is X ■-• 89 m C3l 1>* o .S •5 ^luom.tBH piiB sina III) siuii •(iU3j,x '■sapinin puBspuB'i 'fJB4!l!K J>> m-JH '.'liiBAjas ,sj,io!uo puB oauBupjo moij soSBildojs Juj su()j43upoa =« *« X C t ■M CO •:- I ^ -T O X «■! — '.C 1 >. 1 >. O .CO CI >.-; 'O ac M • 1 >. X 1>» -f -^ 1 , CI CO -« CI — « 1^ X CO o to to ■* O . CO 2 X CI -.2 1 s i c o h 5 •pDjinoui saSjBiio ie}ox '« ^ — X (o cr o CQ 1 ^ -* 'O ?5 — .t: Tl tc — "r: c iri w; C"! "T -i: '-C cc o o CC — =r C: 1-, f i i a55f at o o X X to CO C-.tO CO CO to ct " o X o CO CO o d ■o •h^iodsuBax vuojj psjSAiiap sajots siiirtjns ^uas sojois piiB suoishioj^ ^ o (X cr » o CO ^ . «tO . n : " !l : : %: i •o . 3 m a o a •1 • CI •sojo;s puB sdoojj, .(o ^jodsaBJj. '■« rt X 1 >. CO 'O CO ir. i.o 1.-: X — . ■^ I- '* N t CI . n l>. CO CO .0 . T CO CO « . : : lO en W a .'0 M h>. l-» 1.0 •+ •■£ 01 to oc r: c T " . lo n CO CO CI S 'a = f5 -f -fl- CI . LO CO CI X s •piiB|3u3 uiiuj apailS y> vxUxsi.] puB S3JOJS 'sjiiDpioui 4B!J -Bssiiuuio.-) 'pn,.i put) DjaBJl),.! 'sim(-IAOJ,I tj CI -f eo -i< to CO CO =. — C C) . — CO CI CI CI ^ CI •2 p. O CI tn »-* PH O to to d 1^ X .- CI to " . CO s s « •- Ol-f as X l>. X CO a -a -.1 -S33UBJAUI1V OSBSSBc] pUB Xbj qBjiBssiuiulO') ■« to X re to 1 ^ 00 ■^ C - CI O 00 « - -o -. to . »o " 2 '- g 3 12 g S = :" to CO CO CO i .a 1 o c •l ll 1 o o c c ■2 O •SDJOJS lOBJiBH \ Oi 01 I'^C ^ 00 CI C OV — o o S = 21,'" :- CO C) 2 13 " US:: : CO to c to •sJiiiipiniH •. r; CI CI o C", r: s -o . . ^ CO »rt CQ O 'f g s to O CO -• ^ CI to 1^ . i-t o» ^ ^ . CI CO to "1 u 11 S0.1[IEA\()[|Y PtiB X".! •H CT. X — lO X 0> X ■-• 1.0 •»• "O — « to t>. = lO CI . "H iO to 3 1 T. CI CO X X l-s to C< -T . . CI — • . 10 •m|40,vv ^JBllUK M -"=010)=. n CO — 7, t i-i . Oi to X LI c: -1" . O "CI no i^ CO X pi X to to « to . CI . I>. w * ' : CI to •BOJOJS OOUBUpJO M CT. ^ 'O CO 1^ X cc en — ^ s .1^ CO — «2 X to .CO Cl?0 TO CI " ■^ CO to t/1 § ?! .% . W to . X • — -< CO lO t4 Is •OJIIBUpJO .40 pilB 1IAK1 .10 s.isuod -xa lii33uuuu;) >« CO CI CO O) -^ to C — lO — X , o ■t -f f Ci oi . d •V CI — ct to CI X In. to to in (O — < tn to . X -f coS . 2 to CO £.2 cd s •oauBupjo JO sviaui -aJBdoii iiAi'j JO 63311«AU)11V PUBXbJ =« X CO "-I X Oi «>. T CO — to lO . X to X — (O M .CI CO — CO " -^ "N ^ ^ to to X « 10 CI . S 5 "S • : 3 •c n ■sjojuiSiig puB Xi3ll!).iV JO SaO'JBMOllV I'HB Xb,| tj lO Ct X X *) ct -t Ol - t c - CO X c» X — . -r 5 ia 1 5 :S : 2 l<. CO 1 o X o JS *^ o . m >. 13 1 Q ^ o •KIIIHldllllO pUB sjsa'ipo UDSUJBO 'JJUJS 1»!3!P31M piIV 1«J3U3') JO .tBJ ^; — . O) t « WX to CO to CI «o CO •f g 1 *'■ S "* " ^ i CO l-« •3 I B 3 •Buoi«lAOJa joj 'dojs josAisnpxs'tisaiBiia UnldSOlI puB S3I.T -u jaiiiiuo.T 'Suimuia 'Xa.i IB4U31U!3.>>1 'H (O o — to -' — -f to -f IxOl — to d to «n oi .CO uO CO X — « -to l^tO <* to CI w 1 1 Oi to 10 Oi X (O -r lO to ?? l-» X CO CI l>. CI Oi In, X §1 c S .2 o. II I." s S < ."^ a s •< 1 M 91 s s % >■ < • ■ • I- ".■ ^ fn • O • fl >3 o t; rt i ,^ o ,t: = c a S " «j b £ .Sf 2 .■e 2 §• 5 fc 5 1 H en D . p ■< h y. < ili^ 111 Cd M g >j oi a 290 GKNliRAI. APPENDIX. I. GENERAL ABSTRACT OF COLONIAL EXPENDITURE BY GREAT BRITAIN, IN THK YKAR 1834-35. Military Charges Military anu Maritimk Stations : Gibraltar Malta Cape nf Good Hope Mauritius .. Rerm\i(Ui Ki-riiaiido Po AKConsion .. Mcliffoland Ionian Islands . , St. Hclpiin Plantations & Skttlbmknts Jamaica Command, Jamalc^a Bahamas Honduras Windward and Leewiird Ulands Command. Enrbadoes. . Grenada .. at. Vincent Tobago AntlKiia Monlserrat St. Christopher'u Nevis .. Angullla Virgin Islands Dominica .. St. Lucia Trinidad British Guinea Lower Canada Upper Canada A'oiifj Scotia Command. Nova Scotia New Brunswick . . Prince Edward's Island Ne>» foundland Sierra Leone Gambia Caiie Coast Ceylon Western Australia Pknal Skttlkjients ; New Smith Wales Van Diemen'H Land .. General Charges £. o ■a a •o a 1126;)^ liWIill 10.'j.517 50U:)5 ro80 15803 1)224 a: umis 9()8iSH !;i4.ir7 6(>i93 4y:!ri.S IfijL'ili i'a40(i| 141-15 Ueisos spdoo ►3882y0 10828 ► 22930.^ 147291) } 23280 i;no:)H 9S3H \ 12281,^ 270h,'i 11501 98; 104" "ifi 114 14641 231898 377462 217774 137418 24233 I3102I 8O90 108203 27685 2065674,14133'' 1924337 to S a o .■a a 13 Q 559 472 330 745 320,)4 4272 //< 4i819 77779 43652 4/310 17422 1750 539 l.'iOOO 347393 lono 1)10072 Loss, Surplus Deductions, carried to 10th Holumn Wliltehnll, Treasury Chumbers, •) 18th Aufust 1836. J £ a, X 229 423 2139 a, 329 49 .330 745 29915 4271 1776 42272 2540 93487 40714 31339 5755 5258 375 6636 428, 14300 7006 3262 a r; C +J III W .s o .t: W "Si 142760 103.')74 139192 97038 92604 4272 7(iof) 1776 141745 60000 237700 439 2938 860 2216I8 I57O8 ■205910 15970 17422 1750 539 9245 342.?35 4000 134161 167 f 1500 1985 42322 377901 221573 135060 } 43155 1750 133545 17935 4505.19 31 685 2460842 o ■a 3 •pat CUM .-■ST) = c e „• O IS <« c ^ ■" ,r.£ x 0) S S .--go (3 L. ^ c >. " ,=, -^ '-^— . r. tJ .€ 17000 10075 r 29851 478 13'717 44047 15708 12964 17220 72968 a ? u >, 142760 iii:)r>7l 139192 80038 921)04 4272 7006 1776 HI 745 6U00(I 227625 362193 ]-2314'25 155338 43155 17.10 14"2fi3 17935 } 420353 31685 2431900 N.n.- -Classed Expenditure £ 2400HL'2 St. Helena . . . . 60000 £ 24C0822 Kolc.—l'or a detail of the above Charges, (Military, Civil and Naval,; see the following Appendix, ma''.Ecd (A.\ (B.) and ;C.) GENERAL APPENDIX. 391 BRITAIN, ■S 3 c > a a = c c „■ o « d i X s s = j6' Slj .# 17000 {;; .*;« 10075 15708 1 -1^760 Iii:i,-i7l 1:)9I9'.' 801)38 7006 1778 UI745 6U00O !• 22762,1 302l9;i (■29851 •• } 25142,5 i- 155538 I 478 J 43155 13717 1750 147263 17935 {;: 12964 17220 } 4203,13 31685 44047 72968 2431900 tpenditure £ 2400K22 I . . . . 60000 £ 2460822 iwing Appendix, K. — An account of the amount paid by Great Britain for the Military Expenditure of each Colony (so faras the same can be separately stated) for the year ending 31st March, 1835. — (A.) ( ORDINARIES 3F THE ARMY. ORDNANCE CHARGES. ental pay, clotlung, gencies and hospi- arges, exclusive of ges for provisions. general and medi- ff, garrison officers nd chaplains. si 5 at ■0 nses of ary nance. (A Si 9 ■y Works. nd allowances of ack department. ■uction and repairs racks and military buildings. nd allowai I departmet Ordnance, igent expe il and milit ches of Ord s Regim contin tal ch stoppa Pay of cal sta a ra Pay a civil Contir civ brani "3 c ■0 3 Pay a barr n Military and MarHl„ie Sta- tions : £. £. £. £. £. £. £ £. £. £. Gibraltar .... 62850 5271 19719 3353 3900 1149 8:^., 674 3064 523 Malta .... 60293 2425 8599 2740 1641 812 2115 716 2270 919 Cape of Good Hope . 47674 4487 6854 2915 2885 1064 3H7 647 3775 28 Mauritius . 55182 3155 6981 1918 1255 213 5504 543 5071 405 Bermuda .... 16890 669 8266 1061 1280 72 4671 234 737 Fernando Po . . . Ascension Heligoland Ionian Islands : 94183 3535 9963 1229 620 459 21998 188 • • 558 Plantations and Settlements: Jamaica Command : Jamaica Bahamas . •120868 7835 11324 2772 2027 665 , , 660 916 2212 Honduras . Windward and Leeward Is- lands Command : Barbadoes Grenada St. Vincent Tobago Antigua Montserrat St. Christopher's Nevis •151277 13307 16884 10089 6752 29.54 1209 3340 16207 2539 Anguilla . Virgin Islands . Dominica . St. Lucia . Trinidad . British Guiana . . Lower Canada . Upper Canada . . 65391 8491 I8223' 5857 1 5.532 731 53062 2641 4197 719 Nova Scotia Command : Nova Scotia New Brunswick Prince Edward's Island ■ 60493 5493 16292 4499 3887 753 8519 1160 2406 1660 Newfoundland . Sierra Leone ■ 11586 712 736 147 176 350 Gambia .... 200 * * Ceylon .... 93736 3911 8110 2608 1690 1612 , , , , 172 " Western Australia* . •• •• •• •• •• •• •• 3162 • • Penal Settlements : New South Wales Van Diemen's Land . 1 54610 929 •• •• •• •• • • 1 " • • .. General Charges ! Total . 901045 60225 il31215 1 '39777 1 31616 1 10660 98290 11099 1 i 9563 * The expense of the troops at this station i.s included under the New South Wales Command. 292 GENERAL APPENDIX. An Account of the Amount paid by Great Britain for the Military Expenditure of each Colony (so far as the same can be separately stated), for the year ending 31st March, 1835. — CContinueil.J COMMISSARIAT & ARMY ilil EXTRAORDINARIES. CO E.2: O "3 'O om c , rem s, pri esour a 5 • 1 , to 4-1 CO EO S i; ^ to >- ,., E .S -! ca ■s- forage and fu ariat incidents freight of spe England. ent expenses of m art. & special alio id pay of pioneer en ■^ (/J > § o t: and stores sen surplus store om transporti 3 U c O .-3 for stoppage! officers' serva nds and build aymts.fromcc Great cost to sM^i s 1-1 o s.^"^ B o = ■5-2 5- "3 e ■" S o O Provisio comm stores ai fr Contingi tary dep ances an < .2 » 11 c H neducti( nance, a military on bills,) Actu Military and Maritime, Stations. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. Gibraltar 14f)9 27412 448 — 6444 12025 149136 7080 142055 Malta .... 1617 19946 130 — 1250 1186 112f;92 15803 96888 Cape of Good Hope 2039 48586 ISSiC — 2229 — 139391 4813 134577 Mauritius 1044 20697 1235 — 2311 — 105517 9224 96293 Bermuda 757 6695 650 — 3982 4668 50635 2247 48388 Fernando Po Ascension. . Heligoland . Ionian Islands 1475 24847 2484 — 1267 2345 165151 23406 141745 Plantations 8f Settlements. Jamaica Command : Jamaica Bahamas . • 3239 70901 28211 190 4314 6370 261580 29009 231898 Honduras . Windward and Leeward Islands command : Barbadoes . Grenada St. Vincent Tobago Antigua . Montserrat St. Christopher's Nevis ■ 9305 78630 21567 1808 1414y 38270 388290 10828 337462 Anguilla . Virgin Islands . Dominica . St. Lucia . Trinidad . British Guiana . Lower Canada. Upper Canada • 8134 42561 11743 — 20C8 12 229365 11591 217774 Nova Scotia Command : Nova Scotia New Brunswick . ■ 3172 28019 3398 _ 6259 1277 147296 9877 137418 Prince Edward's Island. Newfoundland . ^ Sic-i.a Leone . Gambia Ceylon .... • 1355 4637 1689 — 1094 2500 25280 1047 24233 13633 120 5434 10 131038 16 131021 Western Australia 456 4296 95] — — 971 9838 1147 8690 Penal Settlements. New South Wales . • 6202 51819 8063 _ _ 1219 122845 14641 108203 Van Diemon's Land , Ueneral charges — — — — 6773 20912 27085 — 27685 Total . 40301 442 084 96513 1998 57580 90771 2065674 141336 192433 J GE\ER.\L APPE.XDIX, 293 ' (so far as the ,l.J L.-Statement of Expenditure by Great Britain for Civil Services relating to the colonies, in the year 1834-35.— (B.) military 1 on bills & Actua £. £. 7080 142055 J803 9(1888 1813 134577 )224 90293 i247 48388 141745 9C09 '■ 2318D8 0828 3374(32 217774 137418 24233 16 ! 131021 1147 i 8f.9(i 108203 — j 27685 1336 |i9:j4j3/ 1 ^ 1 CONVICT ESTABLISHMENTS AND! e b e .2 CO •t-J Passage allowances for govs nors and other officers. CHARGES. Colonial establishments ai expenses from special ps liamentary grants, includi Indian department in Canac C ■ J3 3 1? HI 1.1 ii >. r 4J Transport of convicts and of stores for con- vict departments. Provisions and stores for convicts on passage. Provisions, clothing, stores & tools for con- vict departments,& mis- cellaneous expenses. Establishment for su- perintendence of con- victs, police and gaols in penal settlements. § a ri Military and Mmitime Sta- ' tions. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £ Gibraltar — — — — — — — 507 Malta .... — — — — — — 301 Cape of Good Hope . — — — — — — — 330 Mauritius 702 — — — — — — 43 Bermuda — — — 19192 4441 5124 250 127 Fernando Po . . — — — — ■ 4272 — — Ascension — — — — — — — — Heligoland — — — — 375 — — Ionian Islands . St. Helena I'litntalinns and Settlements : .lamaica Command : .Jamaica 1257 — — — — — 243 Brtliamas . 200 — — — — 3927 6772 81 Honduras . — — — — — — — Windward and Leeward Is- lands Commiuul : Parhadoes 357 — — .^^ 3300 — 245 Grenada — — — 1291 — 58 St. Vincinit — — — 1212 — 93 Tobago — — — 1338 — — Antigua 7 — — 3450 — 77 Montserrat — — — — — St. Christopher's — — — — — 887 12353 180 Nevis — — — — — — — Anguilla . — — — 200 — — Virgin Islands . — — 222 — — Dominica __ — — 1253 — 34 St. Lucia . 202 — — — — — — 30 Trinidad . 121 — — '~~' — — 107 British Guiana . — — — — — 2327 Lower Canada . U|)pcr Canada . — — ___ — — ". 12135 — 610 Nova Scotia Command : Nova Scwtia 468 _, — — 2493 659 New Brunswick — — — — 375 8 Prince Edward's Island — — __ 4424 150 Newoundland . 77 — — 6226 375 40 Sierra Leone GKmtjia .... 602 22 z ^„ — i =} 11995 J — 27 Ciipc Coast — [ — — 1 750 — — Ct'vlon .... _.. — . — 1 — 539 Western Austrnlia — 1 — 13002 — — Penal Sctttfiiicrds : 1 New South Wales Van Dieinen's Land , 34 45931' ; 22489.' 35121 '«"»« {SZ — 1 — — Gv.'neral Charges — 1 — — — 1 — — 4000 — Totals 4069 68421 35121 187090 I 78559 76388 j 26769 6666 294 GENERAL APPENDIX. Statement of Expenditure by Great Britain for Civil Services relating to the Colonies, in the year 1834-3.'>, (Continued.J from itary Establishment of Deductions. ■> British Revenue De- partments, and Con- . „St:S c O O lU o ^ o a. *- > \ OO p (2o Post rem Exp ^ JS Militanj and Maritime Stations : £. £. £. £. £. £. £. £. Gibraltar .... — — 52 559 — 229 229 329 Malta .... — — 171 472 — 423 423 49 Cape of Good Hope . — — — 330 — — — 330 Mauritius .... — — — 745 — — — 745 Bermuda .... — 2811 108 32054 1889 250 2139 29915 Fernando Po . . . — — — 4272 — — — 4272 Ascension . . . — — — — — — — — Heligoland 1401 — — 1776 — — — 1776 Ionian Islands . St. Helena Plantations and Settlements: Jamaica Command : Jamaica — 208fil 8848" " 22480 17203 Bahamas . — 2.i98 24 44812 2441 I4G •42272 2540 Honduras . — — — — — Windward and Leeward Islands Command : Barbadoes . — fi.-i.ir, 377" ■ 27574 1798 Grenada — 3875 109 2086 605 St. Vincent — 3580 IOC 2866 632 Tobago — 18.54 92 1026 395 Antigua — 5243 114 20504 781 Montserrat — 9fi3 19 14G0 80 St. Christopher's — 3828 138 77779 7674 547 ■ 93487 Nevis — IGOO Gl ■ 4881 146 Anguilla — — — — — Virgin Islavids . — 1239 58 975 109 ,^ Dominica . — 2445 IIG 1029 255 St. Lucia . .'•.00 2739 91 1927 320 Trinidad . — 4182 191 4318 931 British Guiana . 246 7731 341. 8960 1593 Lower Canada . Upper Canada . 1 ''^ 8022 22209 43652 8204 32510 40714 2938 Nova Scotia Command : Nova Scotia — 11094 " 9190] New Brunswick . Prince Edward's Island 247 7914 750 ■7444 47310 5311 384 • 9584 31339 15970 Newfoundland . — 45G0 68G8 J Sierra Leone Gambia .... 4775 — — = } 17422 — — — 17422 Cape Coast — — 1750 — — — 1750 Ceylon .... — — — 539 — — — 539 Western Australia 1997 — — 15000 — — 5755 9245 Penal Settlements : New South Wales Van Diemen's Land . 2000 — 347593 — — 5258 342335 General Charges — — 4000 — — — 4000 Totals II 245 105059 40678 G40072 142058 68546 221618 16708 4.34161 Less, i Surplus '. Deductions , carried to General Statement £. 205910 Militani ai Stut Gibraltar Malta . Cape of Good Mauritius Bermuda Heligoland Ascension Plantations ai Jamaica . Bahamas Honduras Barbadoes Grenada St. Vincent's Tobago . Antigua Montserrat St. Christoph* Nevis Anguilla Virgin Islandi Dominica St. Lucia Trinidad British Guian Lower Canad I'l'per Canadi Nova Scotia New Brunswi Prince Eriwar Newfoundlan Sierra Leone Gambia . Fernando Po Cape Coast Ceylon . Western Aust GENERAL APPENDIX. 295 I year 1834-35. •a c a. v. u ■So Q > I £. £. 229 329 423 49 — 330 — 745 2139 29915 — 4272 — 177*; 42272 2540 93487 40714 2938 ' ''T. 31339 15970 — 17422 1750 — 539 5755 9245 5258 342335 — 4000 434 ini M.— General Abstract of the Revcnnes and other Receipts of the Local Governments of the several British Colonies in the Year 1834, (so far as Returns for that Year have been received at the Treasury.) ■rt §0 . ' . A 1.- Jll " ■■a 1 'C 1 g Colonies. § 1 Q H V Government Moi polies, and Sales Produce. Territorial Reve- nues, Crown Pre perty and Droits Incidental and M cellaneous Recei it f-> ^5 t! Ill XJ.S •< c Receipts in aid Revenue Loans, vernment Notes Advances by Gli Britain. Colonial Balance of former Years applied to Expen ture. i 1 s Collections by B: tish Revenue De partments. Special Rates or Dues not at the Disposal of GoTi meot. MilUani and Maritime Station! : £. £. £. :e. ^. je. £. £. £. £. :£. Gibraltar . . . . 26845 3404 777 31037 — — — 31037 229 2273 Malta 80220 — 25620 1021 106863 9998 4909 — 121771 423 Cape of Good Hope 102225 — 12292 4081 118599 — 11763 130363 Mauritius . , . , 171803 — 3229 25253 200226 — 10877 2167 213332 Bermuda . , , , •\ Heligoland . . . . • No Returns received. Ascension . . . . J Plantations and Settlements : Jamaica 1 Bahamas . , . . )■ No Returns received. Honduras . . . . J Barbadoes . . . . 20725 — — 15495 36220 — — 36220 29373 Grenada , . , . 11111 — 79 — 11190 — — 1548 12739 2692 St. Vincent's No Returns received. Tobago . • . . . 4092 — 63 86 4241 — — 338 4580 1422 Antigua . . . . 12S62 — 32 1488 14083 — — _ 14083 21285 Montserrat . . . . St. Christopher's . Nevis Anguilla , . . , ■ No Returns received. Virgin Islands Dominica . . . . St. Lucia . . . . Trinidad . , . . 38547 — 751 113 39412 348 20891 — 60652 5250 7695 British Guiana , . 91251 ~ 783 1400 93435 333 — — 93768 10553 Lower Canada 14:i733 — 12855 — 156589 — — — 1565S9 1 40714 r 17B58 \ 6642 I'pper Canada 76760 — 29938 2141 108841 — 71780 — 18O62I Nova Scotia . . . . No Returns received. New Brunswick . 44103 — 19214 14370 77688 — — — 77688 }*13290 54.'>4 Prince Edward's Island 7166 — 112 499 7777 — — 2930 10758 Newfoundland 20953 1239 5975 28168 — — — 28168 Osfis Sierra Leone . . . . 7421 — 66 1221 8709 17 96 640 9463 Gambia 3060 — 30 122 3213 — — — 3213 2I!I Fernando Po . . . Cape Coast . . . . } NoR. jturns ■eceived. Ceylon . • , . . 141945 8II76 49655 60419 333197 43921 5105 33436 4IS66O Western Australia Penal Settlements: New South Wales 144992 — 5921s 2001 2O62O8 20938 — — 227147 Van Diemen's Land 85088 — 4594 12140 101823 474 — 14740 117038 Dependent States : Ionian Lslands . . No Retu rns rec eived. Including Post Office Return for Nova Scotia. ii 29C GENERAL APPENDIX. 'tlt'lJIIIMAnr) ai|) (j iBiDsiIs ui| •(i.ins pun 'HiUrHiiiJBrtnfj niiunAO>| i|sMUij ki\ paijjiuojad popii.idxa 1 ■gg I& •sfBio) puauoo •unnfaa If) AC) rlxa JO piB in j.iA() pmrf JO IBff |B!ll()(Of)Ol p.ippB •OOH ptiB 'A.i}! 'dins •siuamtu.iAof) JHIUOIOf) lO friiioninxjiui' r([ iBjoj, S.2 ^ 1 ::2 o o» ^ in CI I lO » « — — ■c o» •« ' fi — < oe o r>. ^ ^ «^ o> — f r « o -^ 00 -»J X -^1 kO . Ol • t/) — Tl !>.. I ^ M . — . CI -^ '* — S: I- 1" « « u* l-» -^ « o to 3 rt M Ol CO •^ 'f CO CB I- CO l-« IC •-• — O X ^ t X to : to to ^f rj I -s to to 'J !>. to I'* ?5 — l-^TI ■ X — 3C rt -r o 'C ; CO X C to I-."-* w s CO n •S.IDIAJOS PJJIIOIO^ joj saouBApv SJHOQ IBUIOIOr) piIB SUBOT JO nntiBpinl)]! ojtujpuadxji laojjiia tc 3, S « -r -ii W to CO 1>.X I'* "O t ^ o r» c m o> i>* m oi w X -fi « cc to X i^ u^ -^ to-^'^rt eo>o*-0 3a 1^ « !■* -t CI I^ -M -- to X — XM <-. — ?! X X to r> « o snoou«naosn^ l«uioi03 no is3i3;ui 'saouBAvojiv p3Ji)3H puis suoisuaj •luauuujOAOO ya ;on sa*i(X JO S31TI>J iBiD.iris to ^ ^- 3i I » X XI-* X f •O M X to (Ml" M ^ X ■« CI X C4 CI X !■* ff» ?1 X !>. CI o X CI Ol lO O 3l'C lO eo I >* n o C X o -o to X X !>, X CI ^ . tfi ^ »o • Otto ■^ i>.to o suoi433no3 cr CI ci lO r-* Oi w X CO -^ -f CI OJ CI i-« « »0 lO « CI tO i>> lO 9 O X O) to f- X . c» to . 'stB;o^ t^jauoo •ojn^ipuodxa o^ pajldMB HJB3X jaxiuoj jO 'S33UB|BH JBUIOp^ •ure^UH l^ajo ^q saaiiBAptt pire saioM AOf) Sinioi anuaAay JO ]im III s4dpoa>^ ■prefl34 KoaiAjag l^iuoioo joj sabireApv CO i-^to n c !>. r; rj « — e m eo Ci CO ^ © 3j © ?? (N CO XX CI 1 ^ m © to d -f ■v CO ^ '^ cixa>-^ xxx-oM totoxM xt-tteto — to i^ to 'O to 1-^ — -r CI ©co*o© i>»©xa>« to Oi to X t-.^ M s t>.x ^ ro — o 1^1'- IN ^ IN -^ «« to to . In. m • — CI r^ ■-« 0> — X J * X Cl M X ^ X K'O o >-* to X to In. ^ I^CI to X t>. I •* X X eo I a o ■3 1 be Si ■0 > U (O ID l-^ t- : : in a o> ■^ £ w w CO V} « d X S® &£ h •"1 H M f< ? VI 'rt ■3 Z rt U »j a. u B a .2 '■^^ -» o* • ^ « tn V- « S ^ m -< a -f e 1 a • • be ■^ I-* -• M lO » a — o IN ■ o :* . -f « r>» « ei — §2 1 i ♦ « , a (0 a 01 OD a O. S u ^ 00 « o ^. ^2 ■s a » a ^61^ Id H ■< H ■ 5 5 M "i u a r.F.NF.RAI. APPENDIX 0. — Statement of Expenditure of Great Britain for Nnval Services relating to the Colonies in the year 1831-35.— (C.) 897 k Yard, Medical ildings s, Clo- arines. pendi- Colonies. Doc and ents sa 1^1 l2 o.sl O M ries uall blis u <% '/:, StjS 9- -a >. = 3 o> >5 c 5j •= OS :/i> M U a ^t:' ^ 5 MiMTAiiY anil MAat- TiMK Stations : £. £. £. £. Gibraltar 350 25 , ^ 375 Malta . . . . 555y 107<) ., 6636 Cup of Good Hope 2496 1788 , , 4285 Mauritius , , , , ..0 Ik'rmiida 484(; 9454 , 1430 Firnaiido Po , , , , ..6 Ascen.sion . 400 , , 6606 700 Heligoland . , , ,. Ionian Islands • • •• •• • • Plantations and Set- tlements : Jamaica Command : Jamaica . 1 Bahamas . 1.29G4 297 .. 3262 Honduras. i Windward and Leeward Islands Command : Barbadoes .. Grenada . St. Vincent .. Tobago . , , ,. Antigua . 200 239 439 Montserrat St. Christopher's , , Nevis Angiiilla . , , Virgin Islands . ^ ^ Dominica ,, . . 1 St. Lucia ., Tritiidad . British Guiana .. Lower Canada Upper Canada 1 597 263 860 Nova Scotia Command: Nova Scotia U5fi f.l4 1671 New Brunswick Prince Edward's Is- ,. .. land. Newfoundland , , , , Sierra Leone 900 600 1500 Gambia Cape Coast • • , , • • Ceylon 14C0 525 1985 Western Australia •• •• Penal Settlements ; New South Wales , , , ^ Van Diemen's Land •• •• •■ •• Total . £. 20932 14783 6606 42322 P. — Colonial Estimates, &c., for the year ending 31st March, 1839. 1 1836. 1 1837. 1 1H38. ; £• £. £. Bahamas — Civil F^stublish- ment (including light- houses) 1910 3;h3 2993 Bermudas — Civil Establish-' ment . . . ; 4449 4449 4449 Prince Edward's Island — Civil Establishment 3070 307(1 3070 Sierra Leone, (.iainbta, and Gold Coast . . 12030 1 1030 0880 Clergy, North America . 14140 14140 11790 Western Australia Settle- ment 7378 5309 6149 Indian Department, Canada 20000 19500 19155 Governors and others. West Indies .... 16877 16867 17667 Governors, &c , Heligolaml 963 963 963 Justices in Slave Colonies 69950 69950 69950 Education in Slave Colonies 25000 30000 30000 Emigration Agents 1874 2632 3819 St. Helena— Civil Establish- ment and Allowances to late Servants of the East India Company . 43353 18000 16000 Nova Scotia (including light- houses) 1900 7400 4900 Canals in Canada . • • 14000 8600 Upper Canada (losses in the war of 1813 and 1814) 17910 Lower Canada (Administra- - tion of Justice and Civil m Government) . • ■ 142160 - 222924 381163 209385 1 ! IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) y "% ^^% ^ ^^^ 1.0 lit Ui2 12.2 2? 114 ■" £ 1^ 12.0 1.1 Lil Hiu 11.6 II J^ ^. ^4 ^A .** 'W HiolDgraphic Sciences Corporation '^^^** ^ ^.V^ 23 WIST MAIN STRliT WIUTIR.N.Y. 14SM (71«)t7a-4»Q3 ^^^* ^>^ V ^ 298 GENERAL APPENDIX. 1 s § o s e e 1 o IS i §• •g) e S P4 In •a i3 «a. 00 00 n 00 00 JS 00 0) rX PES S g-c CO I J3 t CI 00 e 00 30 00 00 00 00 QO I I« O •H 0» lA ^ « « >o r- "ft «o c« a^ o at -4 ?< 1 t~ CI o -« *~ S' ^oeo I*— IN^ ifteoM « m — •<» iM •* IN o 9> n ^ vo I ^ I 00 CI o »~ 5 o> o •> t^ 00 vo CI X C4 n -Mtn icito i-riiAfMn i<0 i«ox d X A t£> X tC O -«CIC100»— CO CO -H CI i^oo>'*-o lt-xeoo>coo — «odxon d ^ Tf X O* ^^ X ^* X O d — CO X n^ Ot CO o> t^ P.H d -" >n -» — ' xiO'^coo — <04«o^^-^n-'d|dr>l eoxcodXt^'-.rj'| |r^T) d -«d —Tt -N «« d 00 r- CO ^ *ft •'^ X CO CO N •« d -H o>o»a»cod«odo>d-Hco^co^ l^0 O rt VO Ok CO <0 — ^ rt X'^t^.oinocoddTj'coin x C0Xt~|0»i-"t-i0t^OC0XTJ'| c 1^1 I CO© xcod-HTt-H rt-«eo 09 t^ © n -4 *dco«oco — d d „ _< I I X I 9> CO n o US -N d in X d ■gi »o a» r» CO «^ o CO — « « -< n©at I dxvoxx©cor^atx l >n«o i «Oddl^'HX«so>>H-^ak«to|i- -" CO t^ d •-" d X -" CO xt^co 'tOk'^cit^d •-•cod ,coioeo' X o at M o ^ Tl -M t~ <0 «0 d d ^ •-< m Xt--H«OTCi-idTtd t-COd —o -« I I III Ji o oi 05 a» «ca> ICO«£>CO I'VtOI I d ^^ CI -X < «e CO d X X X| l'^ddCOlCO^-<>H|^cOl I « — — d — d •M 'S CO d d «f CO CO X X CO X d •n at X © X •g e ■• o "* B =3 ■■§ 2 I 2 1 n ed 3 CO 5 ni oi r) JT'^ -^ ■c S V V O 5"' iS I I- ii: a> I -> I 'H CO I « 'S d I ■* o I «n vs I ^ I t- CO CO I X I CO CO o I X o d to CO ^ d CO a> o d •o u> CO CI CO CO o CO at at a> X) d d CO at CO o © X at t CO I a> CO CO d l| GENERAL APPENDIX. 299 s> — in -< IN a> -• W OD -> 91 1 t^ o> te o> CO US >* IN Pi 1 n 1^ « ■^ o at «e «o w 1 -H o "* OD « . o n 1 o> ■^ tc IN O M C) Cl — IN -" — -r o» o IN 00 CO ^ o w c» — CO « r>c«i«>n^aoinNqpcisiN'*iNPiXTf moo — x— o o 0»— ^XOIN— X •tnow — e<3<0 3> © t- — ec 1^ o -< IN -< — ooen .—•Tfeijt-.OTf "-en I m -« I -- I X IN o en s>« . e< . (N IN -g; X IN en ■-' 0» «o m t- in o "* . ot t^ en t^ in en o> s^ Tt — Ti" mm— IX — enmm— l«s 1'^ Imc^vo en X to en — ^ m en m en o o r» o — — o en "* m — m omo •rf«^i-cneno«ten mt^en o XTfTf o«oi>.enen — iNio enenm — NiNenliNiN — IN I jm o d m m IN Ok "I* m o» o» I en m — •* | x — — IN 09 X O X Tt IN VO cn X en o CI a> I X CI — ^ m i^ en o> m en CI to — o m -H X o en — IN m en en t^ — ■* x— toxt^enmcj^ci x Pid. .—t^tomtjien ci ■^f m I X CI I r» IN o m ^ en X CI T o» ^ r^ — 0> ■* to IN X o» — CI tc CI m — IN CI to r" o» t^ m X en CI to « 0> — Tji enml I— t^<-Henci<-< — enlci|oci»r I Tf .n Tt X — m CI — en X o en X s ff> in -r 3> en m en t^ IN CI en ^ IN t~ o en - X CI m CI ^ S~ r- — men ocixoo CI — to to . — IN CI © •* — ■ to to . .. Tf — I Tt — OS d to — C» ffl X Tf m en t- CI Tf CI I CI cimt~ |r»ci — men |"— t^— en I •* t- •^ en (N r» 1^1 I ■* I ■* X — m I to I I ^ I en en o t~ t in o» X X f m m ^ to o to — CI r- m go d to — IN rft^XXCI t^OOdtO — to m o>ent-cit-» . (Nenmci^xo ci m en © I — — — I 00 d to X -• •^ to CI r» 0> to r~- X r» I o I r- r» I — 05 o to to to l» ^ en '* en o> d en mc I d^ci — — (Od I — x—M CI I d Tf I to d 0> IN X <«i m o o> X © m en en a> en o X "- ^ X m en to X d t^ CI <4> o — o i-i © c ^ d X t^ . m ^ d — mmtox — d© i~x©x^ciento m . en I CI en — to X — ff> m d <* CQ I d I Ok m ^ 5 d O X X t« t^ ^ to en o> ^ ■* M — t~ I— — d^^dcit^ — d I to |r» I en I d m — m X d X d X © t^ d d X X — tc m oi — d m o> CI vo d CI o> en CI fl» en to O CO to en — m — en — en m o> — o en o> d Offito — to^eno "-"Oicodeotot^m en t^ en X T(i to en — ^ m Ti'X"* — ©m — •*to — dencid im it^ I m I —to I en — ^^ r^ d m © X © t- to X «- X X d •^ X o en CI en — X — d — to to CI en en © — t~ d — ^ m m — © "M © to O) 9l ^ X to to d d d d ^ d I CI — I CT> en t , m to o X — en . © d — d I d — to © I d 5 © Tf to d © to t~ — tt — en 1" t^ — mcnddend m | ci to co en It* 1 — I ^ ^ — © | to d X X m to to to T»> to « t- en © m to CI — 91 to o> o> — d ^ — t- — en — © X d Tt X to d f- — X O d en to X — d OTft«.totO — X — o» © — m X CI m . d ■* — to — X © en en — t* , en , ■* — I en I m X 6!) •N m a> X c X o> d en CI en ^ 1 — dtodmi— — citoenen . md — •^ I — "- i" 1^2 I I I 3 5" a, , JS 9 - 1 2 rt-3i2 la-'^ '^kT w>o ts s •-< o m d to 3 to l-H 1 — t — © en X o> t* © X — d eo m ^ d to !>. - O-Cl-rt ^ CO en X CI d m en to eocit^r-denento n t» M m to ^ en 3 . CI . m 1 1 1 tji X o» © m t^ »t m X o> o — en m en © — en s 1 m -- to 5 »* en Tf Tf en to en o d — d en <-4 *M eo — d d 1 t~d — d^d — X 1 d 1 X 1 eo en I- m CO o» 1 to to m • m en X 1 en to d m Tf r* to X to o> m CI © t* — t* en to o> m en o — m CI re o» eo — . - en 1 xen — 1» i^^t^r- too©en — toTfen en — 1 — — d © © o>© — t* m to t* 1 m o m © — o d Tf O Tt — dtoM-j; 1$ s to en m o» en t* m en CT> m © — •* t^ © 1 ^4 — todd jeodd- — CI t- d to to m -t X o d — 1 CI Ok m to © X o to d I- m CI d © o to d CO. «»" to en en o m s .2_ X © X to o»" d m m to X X m 300 GENERAL APPENDIX. R. — Abstract of the foregoing Account. Built in the Ports Years. Built in the North Built in the ««-i... of Africa, American Colonies. ^^est Indies. British India and Australia. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. 1814 83 9353 37 1146 11 6197 1815 1.50 16.520 63 2147 20 11K31 1816 291 25448 98 4430 11 6033 1817 202 1C910 114 .5411 8 3678 1818 192 13243 106 4059 6 4377 1819 215 16588 113 5113 4 1650 1820 1.53 11383 91 2978 4 2079 1821 174 11884 98 2H99 265 1 317 1822 137 12212 70 2218 264 1 917 1823 188 19135 50 1483 152 4 1470 1824 252 394C9 59 2436 , , a . 31 8617 1825 422 69616 75 2132 1083 33 8064 1826 4f)2 77575 89 3849 11 1438 18 3692 1827 418 61009 81 3215 11 1653 19 2971 1828 377 45247 68 2378 1187 12 2032 1829 332 32156 61 2601 1231 16 3249 1830 2C9 26566 61 2903 3 446 34 2804 1831 285 29184 63 1974 5 794 23 2338 1832 289 34791 61 2013 4 830 57 7007 1833 337 45037 59 1997 3 510 61 6478 1834 333 51168 62 2065 5 725 54 3286 1835 350 .54787 58 1618 6 970 65 7155 1836 337 58987 63 1707 3 451 53 6039 1837 370 60672 61 1564 6 843 59 7799 Total 6618 838940 1761 64396 81 11842 60.1 110080 Total. Vessels. 131 233 400 324 304 .332 248 275 209 243 342 536 580 529 464 416 367 376 411 460 4.54 479 456 496 9065 Tonnage. IfiCyf) 30498 35911 25909 21679 23351 16440 15365 15611 22240 50.522 80895 865.'i4 68908 50844 39237 32719 34290 44641 54022 57244 64530 67184 70878 1026258 -An Account of Corn, Grain, Meal and Flour shipped from the United Kingdom to India and the British Colonies, in each Year, from 1814 to 1836 —[Pari. Paper, 1837.] Corn and Grain. Meal and Flour. § Barley Pease Indian Total of Wheat, Oatmeal Indian Meal Total of Wheat and Oats. Rye. and Corn. Corn Meal and and Meal. of Meal ts Malt. Qrs. Beans. and Grain. Flour. Grits. other sorts & Flour. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. Cwts. 1814 79 2310 23204 31 12199 — 37823 278815 13590 — 208 292613 1815 1880 1694 15602 — 9340 — 28.') 16 66430 9509 — 172 76111 1816 1752 12129 2578'^ 115 9400 — 49184 71237 13115 — 174 94526 1817 313 2919 18685 — 10620 — 32.537 63962 13148 — 1714 78824 1818 69 1901 22169 — 6167 — 30306 94752 21181 — 634 116.567 1819 243 1985 24941 1 8017 .3341 38528 110339 20124 1955 513 132931 1820 176 2501 24067 — 6683 2.321 35748 145874 12693 25 30 158622 1821 7246 2374 18943 — 6910 2512 36985 13.5849 11901 — 27 147777 1822 32905 2735 17484 5 11127 675 64931 80647 11075 — 30 91752 1823 16215 1744 17381 1 8897 — 44241 65699 13118 — 92 78909 1824 718 1118 16440 — 4706 — 22982 102877 11.598 — 43 114518 1825 6128 1907 17400 — 3815 60 29316 43993 11744 45 30 55812 1826 2913 1143 15739 — 3873 18 236H6 26432 10616 — 87 37i;i.'. 1827 1651 1055 13030 — 2180 1987 19903 77276 10365 789 45 88475 1828 685 1097 19558 — 2806 819 24865 55679 14062 191 17 69949 1829 62 753 17957 — 3106 2517 21395 5.«126 10044 662 55 64887 1830 23 1040 14040 — 1900 449 17452 36640 10121 137 32 46930 1831 114 566 12548 — 1981 1146 16355 44006 9598 968 915 55487 1832 3211 597 16366 — 1743 416 22333 88347 104.53 — 63 98803 1833 10969 1173 2i078 — 1760 314 35294 102966 15118 3134 120 121338 1834 135U .5275 20346 — 1406 — 40.-)39 83117 ll.'i47 — 423 95087 1855 29782 3389 28301 — 480.'{ 264 66539 115238 7795 — 13 123046 1836 1 79819 519.'' .53316 1290 3820 53 143493 229016 9806 341 239223 Hi . I ■ I ifHBI^ ''■"W"WW»? GENERAL APPENDIX. 301 Total. ;ls. 1 3 4 M 2 8 5 >9 3 12 16 SO !'J 4 id 7 c II 50 J4 79 56 96 Tonnage. 16696 3049H .•?5911 25909 21679 23351 16440 15365 15611 22240 50522 80895 865:.4 68908 50844 39237 32719 34290 44641 54022 57244 64530 67184 70878 65 1026258 ind the British cal Total of )f Meal sorts & Flour. vts. Cwts. 208 292613 172 76111 174 94526 714 78824 634 116567 513 132931 30 158622 27 147777 30 91752 92 78909 43 114518 30 55812 87 37i;i.'. 45 88475 17 69949 55 64887 32 46930 915 55487 63 98863 120 121338 423 95087 13 123046 341 239223 T. — Colonial Newspapers. — Distinguishing the Colony, the Name of Newspaper, and how often Published. (It has been found very difficult to make out this statement ; the details, both as to the names of the jour- nals and the date of publication, can only be considered as an approximation towards a C(jrrect list of Colonial Journals.) Jamaica. — Gazette, weekly; Royal Gazette, do.; Despatch, five times; Herald, twice; Standard, do.; Montcgo Bay Gazette, do. ; Falmouth Post, do. ; Cornwall Courier, do. ; Kingston Chronicle, do. rriniJai/.— Standard, twice a week ; Port of Spain Gazette, do. Tobago. — Chronicle, weekly. Grenada.— Free Press, weekly ; St. George's Chronicle, do. St. Vincent. — Royal Gazette, weekly ; Chronicle, do. Barbadijes. — Globe, twice a week ; Barbadian, do. ; Mercury, do. ; West Indian, do. ; Times, do. Dominica. — Colonist, weekly. Antiqua. — Herald, weekly ; Weekly Register, do. Bermuda. — Royal Gazette. St. Lucia. — Palladium. St. Kitts. — Gazette, weekly; Advertizer, do. Bahamas. — ^The Royal Gazette, The Observer. Guiana. Royal Gazette; Chronicle; Berbice Advertiser. Canada (Jjni'er). Montreal Herald, published at Montreal, (daily) ; do. Gazette, (do.) three times a week ; Vindicator, do., do. : La Minerve, do., do. ; La Canadien, published at Quebec, three times per week. Quebec Gazette, (by authority) published at Quebec three times per week ; La Gazette de Quebec, do. do. ; Morning Herald, do do. ; Morning Courier published at Montreal, (daily) ; Transcript, do., twice per week ; Quebec Mercury, published at Quebec, three times per week ; Shcrbrooke Gazette, do. Sherbrooke, weekly ; Missiskoui Island Frelightbrorg do. ; L'Ami du Peuple, pubUshed at Quebec, three limes per week. Canada {Upper). Patriot; Paladium ; Correspondent; Advocate; Reformer; Brockville Recorder; Spectator (Kingston); St. Thomas Liberal; Hamilton Free Press: British Whig (Kingston); British American Journal ; Niagara Reporter ; Christian Guardian ; Granville Gazette ; Sandwich Emigrant ; St. Thomas's Journal; London Free Patriot; Western Mercury; Dundas Post; Niagara Gleaner; Canadian W' eslcyan ; Canadian Freeman ; Port Hope Wonder ; Coburg Star ; Rellville Standard ; Hallowell Free Press; Kingston Chronicle; Kingston Herald; Cornwall Observer; Upper Canada Courier; Canada Mu> seum (in German). New Brunsivich. Royal Gazette, weekly ; Observer, do. ; Courier, do. Nofa Scotia. Royal Gazette ; Nova Scotia ; Times ; Hahfax Journal ; The Pearl ; Lunenburg Churchman. Prince Edward's Island. Royal Gazette ; Herald. Newfoundland. Royal Gazette ; Public Ledger; Patriot. Bengal. — Calcutta Government Gazette, weekly ; Bengal Hurkaru daily ; Calcutta Monthly Journal Englishman, daily ; Daily News, do. : Asiatic Observer, do. ; Quarterly Oriental Review, British India Military Repository, do. ; Unit, and Christ. Miscellany, do. ; Trifler, do. ; Oriental Mercury, do. ; Calcutta Monthly Miscellany, do.; Bengal Directory, annually; Spy, do.; Bengal Annual,do. ; Weekly Gleaner, Scotsman in the East, do. ; Columbian Press, do. ; Bengal Chronicle, three times a week ; Oriental Observer, weekly ; Indian Magazine, do. ; Literary Gazette, do. ; Calcutta Chronicle, do, ; Gospel Investigator, do. ; Commercial Chronicle, do. ; Bengal Herald, (4 lang) do.; Calcutta Gazette, do. ; Kaleidoscope, do. ; Calcutta Register, do. ; Mirror of the Press, do. ; Annual Keepsake, annually : Calcutta M:\gazine, do. ; Commercial Guide, do. ; India Gazette, daily ; John Bull, do. ; India Register, do. ; Exche- quer Gazette, do. ; Daily advertizer, do. ; Tulloh's do., do. ; Loll Bazar do., do. ; India Gazette, three times a week ; Calcutta Courier, daily ; Reform, weekly ; Inquirer, do. ; Commercial Price Current, do. ; Calcutta Exchange do., do. ; Dome-stic Retail do., do. ; Exports and Imports do., do. ; Bengal Register, monthly ; Sporting Magazine, do. ; Asiatic Society Journal, do. ; Calcutta Christian Observer, do. ; United Service Journal, du. ; Oriental Pearl, annually ; Bengal Souvenir, do. ; Calcutta Directory, do. ; General Register, do. ; Bengal Almanac, do. ; Bengal Army List, quarterly. Upper Beujial. — Agra Ukbar Delhi Gazette. Meerut Observer. Madras. — Courier, four times a week ; Herald, twice ; Spectator, do. ; Fort St. George Gazette, do.; Con- servative do. ; the Male Asylum Herald, do. ; Despatch, do. ; Standard, do. ; U. S. Gazette, do. ; Examiner, do. The Bombay Press. — ^Thc Bombay Gazette ; do. Courier ; do Government Gazette ; do. American Mission ; do. Durpun ; do. General Printing; do. Price Current; do. Summachar; do. Jami Jamslieed ; do. Chabook ; Periodical Publications and Weekly Newspapers. The Bombay Gazette ; do Courier. Once a week ; the Bombay (iovernment Gazette ; do. Uur[)\in( English and Mahratta) ; do. Price Current , do. O'Bombaim In- vc'stigador, {Portuguese). Monthly Publications; the Oriental Christian Spectator; do. Evangelist's Re- porter; do. Bombay Quarterly Army List. Yearly; the Bombay Calendar and Directory; do. Calendar and Almanack; do. New Directory. Goosratly Puhlications. — The Bombay Summachar ; do. Chabook; do. Jaiiii Jam-Sheed ; do. Doorbin. Bombay. — Gazette, three times a week ; Courier, do. ; Despatch, do. Ceylon. — Chronicle, twice a week ; Colombo Observer, do. •? Penang. — Gazette, twice a week, Sing-npor«.— Chronicle, twice a week ; Free Press, New South H'ales. — Sydney Herald, twice a week ; Sydney Ga::ette, do. ; Australia, do. ; Monitor, do. ; Sydney Times, do. ; Melbourne Advertiser, Port Philip Gazette. Van Diemen's Land. Hobart Town Courier, weekly ; do. Gazette, do. ; Colonial Times, do. ; Tiue Colo> 302 GENERAL APPENDIX. nist, do. ; The Tasmanian, do. ; Bents News, do, ; The Trumiieter, do. ; The Trumpeter General, do. ; Launceston Advertiser, do. ; do., do. ; Austral Asiatic Review, do. Swan River. Government Gazette, weelcly ; Perth do., do. ; Guardian, do. South Australia. Gazette, weelcly. Cape of Good Hope. South African Advertiser, twice a week ; Government Gazette, weeldy ; The Mon> derator, do. ; Graham's Town Journal, do. ; Zuid African, do. St. Helena. Gazette, weekly. ., Mauritiut. La Cernean, weekly. Gazette, Le Cycle. Sierra Leone. Gazette, weekly. Gibraltar. — Chronicle, daily ; Gazette do. Malta. — Gazette, weekly ; the Mediterranean, do ; the Harlequin, do. Cor/it. — Gazette in Greek and Italian. U.— CHILDREN'S FRIEND SOCIETY. This excellent Institution, known also by the name of its benevolent founder — as the " Brenton Juvenile Asylum" — was founded by Captain Brenton R.N. in 1830 — for the wise and good purpose of preventing crime, by taking children off the streets and from the haunts of misery and crime before they become tainted by the moral pestilence of our goals, or branded with the stamp of convicted felons. Depending solely on individual assistance, and under the patronage of the Queen and Duchess of Kent, the founders and mana- gers of this truly Christian Society have already effected much good ; the extent of their operations being alone circumscribed by their means. The children are received into two asylums while in England ; that for the boys is situate at Hackney Wick, (3 miles N. of London) ; the girls asylum is at Chiswick on the banks of the Thames. The plan of these Asylums and the mode in which the children are provided for in the Colonies will be best seen by the following transcript from the books of the Society. "At 'The Brenton Juvenile Asylum,' Hackney-Wick, boys, under an able and vigilant superintendent, receive the advantages of religious and moral instruction, combined with a system of agricultural labour and manual employment, calculated to form habits of general usefulness and industry. " The establishment of the society for the reception of girls, at Chiswick, calledi by permission, the ' Royal Victoria Asylum,' is under the separate management of a committee of ladies. The girls remain in the asylum until good and respectable habits have been so far acquired, that hope may be reasonably entertained of their becoming generally useful. " After this preparatory discipline, the children, unless removed by their friends, or discharged in conse- quence of a refusal, on their part or that of their parents or guardians, to emigrate, are apprenticed, as farm or domestic servants, to respectable individuals in our colonies. " Committees of ladies, in the respective colonies, take care of the girls upon their arrival, and keep a watchful authority over them during their time of apprenticeship. " Committees of inilueutial gentlemen at Cape Town, TCing George's Sound, Perth, Albany, Graham's Town, Toronto in Upper Canada, and Huntingdon in Lower Canada, have already enabled the society to provide for a considerable number of destitute children, who would otherwise probably have perished from want or disease, or have been driven by misery to crime. These local committees have the power of can- celling any indenture in case of ill usage. " The plan of training and education puraued in the asylums of this society differs essentially from that in common use. Under a plan of dicipline applied to the heart and affections, rendering corporal punishment almost unnecessary, children are suiliciently susceptible of training to render them valuable apprentices, vith the prospect of becoming useful and respectable members of society: the system, though turning

xi«»o<>ouro — o» oiex — MtocdMototo — v«v*-• to u *. u u • 0)0 O OitO e)iMMtOI£C;«CJ«v|i^QEiC*aC*'b9i^ KiC^IJC W XWN-IOtpMCDV|*.|je«MX — — p8 Vb>*—tb'u c/tTsto^iVc;*"- X >^0)Oibi uxio* M X to to U b* AM lOMM^QOi^WtOtC— tOOO •^1 to 10 " :;i3JMd.rfkXUiO)— •fctCtOQD k-u^-H ^ Uv|V|"*v)UfeO<5M^^w OM?D't0OMX«wl0N-iptbci3D©O ^•■^lOA.tO*' — XtOCiiloSrf^tC r* ^ 10 10 U ■ V|tOX<0»bitOXOtOtOCnMio — XUX»->0) • 10 4*. 9> 4k. 4^ to > (n ri IXtOifex-tOUCCOUOX •^WtOCflXUWtpX Xtn 58 S £^V'£f''* is ■•'fiop^** «>*'«** '«J'x*oix • XplUtCnXMXXXO— X^IOtCX 4k4.XX QDUC4*.tOe09eOCnUiOUC94nbO'-'XXtO t o o s & I -Tlie sums marlced with au asterisk denote tlie net * * iVote.- exports N«ntu sicca rupees, at the bullion rate of 106.62 to 100. Rs. C s 181.31 I8I4I 181.')| I8ir> 1817! 1818 |H19 \X2{) 1821 1822, 1823 1824' 182,'>| I82f.! 1827! 18281 182'J Ton- I nage j Tons. lorif)8 ll!)OGi 20172! 27OO8J 2151l| 13873! 14987' 21872 18011 i 1343'J 20074 21748 2fi424 282403.')128 7302745 f)9t»lfiHl 7f.82.'>00 11081600 11999272 94,i99:i2 10127718 9170294 13208249 11073010 110J4.'i.')9 15700878 15709232 1.5845f,43 lf.373228 18447147 Total.! 197292816 Value Ex- ports. Dollars. 38('>1916 49.54112 4337010 0705209 5.502100 0814874 CI 34092 5576494 617(1033 4397701 6033599 5799009 900.50f<9 8320252 9050707 10957814 12921153 Total Value. Dollars. 9897044 12256857 1 1328097 14447709 1064:1700 18814140 15594024 15704312 15.340327 1700.5950 17700009 16823508 2.5305907 2403.5484 25.502410 27.331042 31308300 110773889 1315741802 100 Piece8=Mr8. 91.067 at 16 the Regn. rftte=1457.082 or per piece, 14 100 Ditto =Mr8. 91.007 at 17 the Baza. rate=1548.139 or per piece, 15 3 B. TABLE OF EASTERN COINS, [Prepared at the Assay Office, Calcutta Mint, in November, 1832, by H. H. Wilson, Esq., Assay Master.] The following tables comprise the weight, standard, pure contents, intrinsic value, and mint price of most of the gold and silver coins current in various parts of India, and of a few European coins imported into that country. The weight and pure contents are expressed in troy grains. The standard of the gold is valued in carats, of the silver in pennyweights, and their res- pective subdivisions ; a quarter of a carat grain and a half pennyweight being the lowest limit of valua- tion. The relative standard, or the betterness and worsenes.<», has reference to the standard of the Cal- cutta coins, which both gold and silver are composed of 1 1 parts fine, and 1 of alloy ; or, in the terms of the tables, the gold of 22 carats pure and 2 carats alloy, and the silver of 220 pennyweights (11 oz.) fine, and 20 pennyweights (1 oz.) alloy. The intrinsic value of the coins is the relative value of their pure metal, as compared with the value of the pure contents of the gold mohur and Calcutta rupee. The mint price is what they would realize in the Calcutta mint, after paying any charges for re- tinage, should such be necessary in consequence of inferiority of standard, and a deduction from the nett value of two per cent, as coinage duty. The intrinsic value and mint price have been cal- culated upon 100 pieces of each kind of currency, as the most convenient mode of expressing their valua- tion. The silver coins are valued in rupees ; the gold in gold mohurs and decimal parts ; to determine the value of these in rupees, it is only necessary, for the regulation value, to multiply the mint price by 16 ; for the Bazar price, by the price of the day; thus, the first item of the gold table, or Ahmedy Pagoda, may be valued : Rs. Rs. A. P. 9 2 7 8 u ,1 'I 'I I 184 MTINDIX IV.— ASIA. 03 (^ Mint Price of 100. C-Te»?o-•^>l-.mo^el^lO'M! Jo u^ b «c ^> -- « M Ti — "p^ -. lo b U jri V) ■-- M '-t '^l Q VS>n'N(MJCS4'N?4XO aCiX(M'^^Al^vci£i'ic«i~«p~i-«(»5TfMOi~c>)Mi^i~r5 — OCietfO — lnl-lO^»'?* — — — boMOb— accif':«i^'xi-i--CcciiT»r^'^i-''^'''-"'»b"-'«'^"* 2 »■ X •r 3 o a f5 -X -r a> X 5 c o ir. ..A — ai 1^ i(- t- -N o o o © — 00 X — <» o « t^ o — e<)T3MO_;c3©c«wci O >- u I- ^ ^ S jj — OtC^O-O-OCQCO — CI- — OOM — — -^-cOOM- Cl'gCI'^^ — CI — 00© ■ 6 ooof^'jroo. 666.60. .55 . . d 6 d r« d 5 d 6 6 'O ^ t/3 £ i^ if^ © m © CO c r~ 1- © © T v; X' CI M t- © CI vc 'O 00 © © i.T .a ,« X — in ic 1.- «.! © X c X M © © CI e<5 CO © © f. a> © CI m © — vJ f»5 vj — — i.~ CI 1^ — — -r 'C © ei >o T © © X v3 T i~ T >f: c<5 © «o ^1 © X © 'rt X CiO u jr>ih in — — in ci CI CI b c 1*0 -t CI is CI — lo P CI CI m I/; 1- lO ic m 1- CI o ^ ci m ci >o m EE H --- -c., -_ „- •0 * oS . • • '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.' .'i '.'.'. W ir i."- o'Sog.ofe.-o-g«g^5o|3o|oooo*o-§.§o|g"g t; .*; 2; .ti « .ti >. aj .-a 1 S-5 13 s .t: rt .ti «5 .- .ti .a .5 .ti '5 .t: ^ -3 § •»^t^voxtxciMr^tc©e»jnincitc©— m,^icooooh»^oc>OQoycrit»Tr'qi^ — MOO — — — — — co'nocooDXihinCob — xxmift — — bM«i — oot^fo f«mx— «cr~ciciooa>CT>xaooct- 00 — oocici- cjxooaox'^s^ ■|o ,^t~ciMaoo'»f©Me«5Cvoe«5QCvcinxo»in .S So 5jot*aocicii>»tiQOi^as*.2eo.— c^r-I^^*|*-xc>©^^-oo^o^aoclx^c^a> — c»5■VCT>— — -t•^Cl^5^cb^-Cli>^^^-CDb— bbbt^— cjbQ0{CP5t-«t-.rf C.2 o £^- ,Ja>ao— cixs>cici cu ^^©(^©'^©cioc^MO^comowvoaoc^co — oc'C'n — — mMOTt^inn '-'ci©ciT}'e<;m — oo^D — xt~oi^<^x ^isi^-cii^ — bci'^moociMX-t'n'N — m~. i^x«bcioocociP5 — cicii? Ct^mpj cirfTr^oxxt-.tovirr— ccxeo«5TTfe«si^mf-c©o©©t»ino©TOci©©o©©©©©©©o fo ,*;o©«oaoco©©va — co©©»c©©x© — m© — ci©co'nooo©©o©© Uo©-f* O 1^ *-• B -- 8 o <£ u f 3 «o a ?l . n «j j: k. i MW 3 *c — 1(5 t£> c 2 iO X S" tii'- 3 u C j3 j: w . c (U A • 3.C > 4) xS tc U * , 8 «c « 05 S" ?,i S-3 II 73 IS !l =. a, - «o »" o o t- CO -• ^ ■n ■«? -IT HO '^1 ^" d >, J "2-?- l-M ^^ ^1 = . 6 sac £i? S u o o o c *>"? ° M) ^n Ji « 5^ "^TSti U^ li" .2 Si _ c^£ ■33 s. • 5|H w- .♦♦ s •3 2 •0 — C 3 ■i S bO -A ^^^ S to 2 i. s 11 f^^l X 3 » •»- S § Qth < C'C-l'ffOOC'MtfiOC.O'MiC — OJlO — Ti «o to •t r* »o ^1 CO C* ?l tC !•■ — *T g ji t ..o o n ■» iB i» ! c eo -< uo -r C'l o X t- -« U f 1 •* to 6^ fo I- '^l i Co — r» ^ IN OD « 00 00 X 00 CO •?! •>! S>t O — -« I «;uo}iio3 1 I (A 60 1 e ••• I xn o u Q o o O pa < I" to ^1 I— o vc e> tr X ri t CO r- IC 1^ t * IM ir! O IC lO IC *5 » CO •?! or X T '^' ri ■ CO C: r- — vD i> -t o I- iji r~ I- o i" i" U M 00 00 00 X- X 00 CO IM ?1 ?l Tl i; — CO 'O ?T CO vc S o X CO vr 6 vc 1- x ,N m I- CO C CO -J '^ Cl -T O V= X CO 'M I- '-i CO ■^r X N tr, 't\ -y 'p » I, 71 — — i~ CO ^' -r ri CO oi — X C4 ^ o — s-i fi OT 61 ji C M O _; O O ?l •M O © — .-O IM CO M ■?! ^ 3 J — ©T3 — -«OOiil-> ■?! — i? lb g lO t^ r^ 1^ I*" 1^ t-- 1^ ic »o 10 liO H -----'-' _ < — Ti CO o -r o • Ol CO to t CO lO ^ CO Ji I-- — Tl I- <:-t© — «P5 r> ir> I* T CO 1^ I" 'n 7^ I- Tl CO X -T c' CO 1- I- S I- u c» o vc <£ ij CO — "T I' • -. X CO — ■M CO > 3% 3% i'M CO X UO y. o I •i'l 4>i f — l-l-© — -"t-TC0C0C>O^"I~ Qo a . . n . . . . u u u u -:'^l©e©c©c^c::^•^^r-. ?1 C i I-- ^ I"- X Tl — T^ CO CO ^1 CO O vD I- r* i>- 1* I'- X t-- r* X I- I', r^ r* C» r-l -»- "5 r X „ O . .S a'S •S O . B V O ■S'S "^ 8)U0)UO3 wnd S eo>'5r»ao-"t^r»t>''ocooo- iMt— iM^O»0(XJ>l-XV0-"t-> CO"*t--^OOOT})UOiOuotOV3 eo>bi^icoTfi©ci — Oso — o» X « IM X •* Tji — - O O IM Tf O Cl t^ i<0 o t^ -^ CO -< i2cooMmr"iM • o MCTico-ttr~xvoco Oct— t^OOXXXOXiTlXX TfO — OlfXIMVOCOTl'^'l' ^■^ t>-©'M'»eOtlMOO'0-«'^ • IN c003^UO©tOI— OO^OXtO otfo* 001— r*xc*xxox©xao — ailMrfat>VD->lOXO» — lO — «.o eOQO-wf«»jco©t»— iiMvoia vom OCoilCc© — OC — CO — — 00 — IM cq^mooo cotto tco i-o^ ^■X COO©3>3>'-0— 'UOtOX'OO fr •>) IM o © lO 5'! — « O ^ CT> © "^ t— CO x«c07"aoocco3>--ic'>-"'i'oor-'ovo — 60 B _o 60 B , «o Tf CO CO It^ »^ *o o to >ft i— t/^ »/^ B Id Vi 60 '55 U < 2; Co O JIM u jflweoeijN — eocoeooo© co — t- — ©Tf.— UOCO — tOVB'Mt i; O O oooooooo ^ i? ffl I ^ ^ !^ is CS ^ ^ ^ S«rex©ocoifiico W •« M O U5 <0 t-